《Trial Of Love》


 Chapter 1 - Bright Yet Foolish

    Winter has finally ended and spring was fast approaching. Flowers'' were halfway opened, the birds were all flying in the bright blue sky shining above.


    A girl was busy under the tree whilst she sketched the surrounding people. She was so into it, that she did not notice the time at all. Then suddenly, her phone started ringing.


    "Bloody h*ll where are you?" A loud angry voice screamed at her as she picked up the phone.


    "Jackie, wassup?" She answered calmly as she continued to sketch and connected her headset to answer the call.


    "Don''t wassup me? Have you forgotten your promise b*tch¡­"


    "Is that the way you should be talking to me?" She replied with a smirk smile all over her face.


    "Whatever, where are you anyway. You promise to help me review for the finals. I''ve been standing outside the library for almost half an hour. You know how important this is to me."


    "I know¡­ I know¡­ Stop with all the sad story, I''ll be there soon, save me a seat."


    As she ended the call and put away her things back inside her bag, she looked around and thought to herself. ''Gosh, everything will soon end.''


    ...


    When the girl arrived at the library. She notices her best friend Jackie covered with a pile of books on the table. The girl looked so worn out and exhausted as if she was about to go crazy.


    As Jackie notice the silhouette of the girl approaching her, all her exhaustion soon faded away. She felt like a beam of bright light was walking towards her. "An angel has come to get me."


    "Stop exaggerating¡­ Come on let me see what you need help with."


    Jackie passed all the books and notes to the girl.


    She then started scanning through the notes and books, then asked for a spare clear notebook to write on.


    As Jackie observed, her best friend started writing notes down, she soon drifted off to sleep.


    An hour or so passed by.


    The girl handed the notes she worked on to Jackie. But instead of handing it nicely to her, she hit Jackie on the head to wake her up.


    It startled Jackie and caused her to jumped out of her chair.


    Everyone near them notices what happened. They tried hard not to laugh and avoid making things worse for her since they were in the library.


    "Here¡­"


    The girl said as she passed the notes back to her again.


    Jackie read through the notes and was total impress with them. It was much clearer than reading her teacher''s notes and books. "Babes you''re the best, this is even better than the teacher''s notes."


    Then suddenly a group of high school students entered the library as they were being toured around by the other students.


    "This is the main library. It''s 2nd in the world for being the biggest library. It holds more than millions of books."


    As the student pass through Jackie could not help it and said; "Out of those students how many do you think will be able to enter the school. Unlike me who got lucky because of family connection."


    "Everyone is not like you.." She sigh and added as she grabs her things. "Anyways, I need to go¡­"


    "Where are you going?" Jackie asked


    "It''s Bro Jay''s birthday today, I''m going now¡­" She answered, whilst packing her stuff away.


    "Will you tell him the truth tonight?" Jackie asked with such a concern look on her face.


    The girl did not say a word but just head to the doors.


    Jackie looked at the girl''s back as she soon disappears out of her sight. She then said; "She is so bright yet foolish when it comes to him¡­"


    ...


    Later that evening


    The girl was smiling as she carried the cake and wine in her hand. She was so excited to celebrate the man she likes birthday. The fact she has been liking him for almost a year and known each other for quite sometimes just brought a smile on her face.


    She soon started reminiscing the moment when they first meet each other. At a hotel event when she was asked by one of her friends to replace her as the pianist for the event.


    As she approached the room, she notices that it was already open. However, the lights were all turned off. She calmed herself as she entered the room and prepared for the worst. She steps inside the apartment and notices nothing seems to be missing at all.


    Suddenly, she soon heard a weird noise inside the bedroom. She quietly opened the room and saw the man she like being intimate with another woman. Because of the sudden shocked, she drops the cake and wine she brought and alerted the intimate couple in bed.


    "I''m sorry, the door was opened and I thought something happened. Anyway, Mr. Chen happy birthday," She said as she turned around and walked out of the room.


    "Liz wait¡­" the man said as he grabs the blanket around him and rushed to her. "Let me explain?"


    "Mr. Chen you don''t need to explain anything, it''s my fault for just trespass in your home." She explained as she bowed and apologize for her mistake.


    "Jay who is she?"


    The woman spoke as she walked out of the room wearing Jay''s shirt.


    The girl looked at the woman wearing Jay''s shirt and recognized who she was. She then bowed to her and apologize as well. " Miss Yang please forgive me for intruding all of a sudden."


    Both of them were surprised to know that the girl knew her.


    "You know her?"


    "Miss Yang is currently one of China''s rising models. She was one of the models during the Oriental Fashion show in America wearing Olivia''s design."


    "I see¡­ Never thought I''ll be famous here in England as well." The girl smiled as she grabs hold of the man''s arm.


    "Anyways, Mr. Chen and Ms. Yang. Sorry again for disturbing you and happy birthday again Mr. Chen."


    The girl walked out of the apartment with a pale complexion on her face and a broken heart. She did not let a single drop of tear fall as she walked out of the building.


    ''You foolish girl, why did you let yourself become like this when you already knew from the start.''


    As the cold wind blew that spring night, the girl vanished into the shadows.

 Chapter 2 - Elizabeth Knightley

    "Hello¡­"


    "Sam, it''s Jackie. I''m wondering if Elizabeth is homes right now." Jackie asked sounding so anxious on the phone.


    "The Young Miss has not come home since last winter vacation. Is there something wrong?" Sam asked who is Elizabeth''s caretaker.


    Jackie was hesitant for a moment until she directly told the person on the other end, "I haven''t seen her for 3 days now, I''ve also asked around and none of our friends have seen her as well."


    The woman could not believe what she just heard as she drops the phone from the shocked she just received. Her mind completely went blank as she speculates on the possible reason to why the girl suddenly disappeared.


    "Hello¡­"


    "Hello, Sam¡­"


    Sam quickly picked up the phone from the ground and answered, "Miss Jackie don''t worry, I''ll go and look for her now, please don''t inform the Master."


    "I won''t... But, call me once you find her," Jackie said as she ended the call.


    After the call, Sam did not inform anyone about what she just found out. Instead, she grabs her coat and asked one of the drivers to take her somewhere.


    Sam was restless inside the car as he ponders on where the young girl could be?


    ''Young Miss I hope you''re there.''


    ...


    After a few hours drive


    Out of nowhere, in a private forest which was vast and verdant. It was covered with beautiful yew, pine, and hazel trees, which gives off a strong scent in the air. Near the lake was a small cottage, it was one of the many cottages in the private land.


    Sam quickly got down the car and headed inside the cottage. Inside was a vast piece of artworks and unfinished canvass, an old piano, and violin.


    When Sam steps inside the cottage she noticed right away the canvas on the board, she went ahead and check it out. "The paint is still fresh."


    She quickly storms out and headed down to the lake. There she saw the young girl she was looking for, squatting by the edge of the pier wrapping herself in a blanket.


    "Miss¡­"


    Sam yelled as she run to the young girl.


    The girl turned around when she heard the familiar voice calling for her, she saw who was behind her, and soon her tears started falling down her face without her realizing it and said; "I was stupid¡­"


    Sam saw how broken the young girl was, her heart was aching as she saw the tears rolling down her face. Never in all her years being with the child has she seen the girl like this before. She stops and decided not to approach the girl. For she knew from the start that this would happen, even her parents expected this would happen as well, yet they never stop her from doing what she wanted to do and instead supported her.


    ''The Lady and Lord knew this would happen, we all hope that someday your eyes would be opened. I''ve prepared myself for this day but why is it still so painful?''


    "Stop crying already and get up, you have been gone for too long and have missed loads of your class. Your finally an a.d.u.l.t and here you are acting like a child. We did not raise you to be a weak-minded girl and you know you are not weak. You are better than this and you know that..."


    The girl was overwhelmed by hearing all the words'' Sam just mentioned, her body moved on its own as she wipes her tears away.


    "So... stop acting as if they have the rights to bully you. Get up already and act like a lady. You are the only daughter of the Knightley family, why must you cry for such a lousy person..."


    The girl did not know how to respond to Sam''s words which were filled with disappointment towards her, never had she seen Sam so furious in all her life.


    Elizabeth looked at Sam and could not help it but laugh.


    The woman was stunned when she saw the girl giggling which made her confuse about what could be so funny.


    "Sam, go clear the cottage for me, I''m heading back..." Elizabeth got up and walked closer to Sam as she softly added, "Thank you,"


    ...


    It was alright late that evening when Elizabeth arrived at the train station.


    As people walked out of the station, they were all disturbed when they heard a girl''s voice scream.


    "B*tch"


    Everyone looked around to see who she was referring to and notice her stare was directed towards the girl behind them. They all started getting their phones out to take a picture in case a fight was about to happen. But unexpectedly what they witness was different from what they expected.


    The young girl who yelled earlier face turned red as tears rolled down her face, "I told you he was a j*rk¡­"


    The people then wonder how the other person would respond.


    "I know," she replied in a soft tone as tears rolled down her face as well.


    Seeing how things ended, people continued heading their way as they realize what was going on.


    ...


    As the night deepens, two drunk girls were sat together on the floor.


    "Jackie, how can I be so stupid?" Elizabeth drunk from the bottle of wine not caring how much she was drinking.


    "Well¡­ (hiccup) love is a foolish thing anyways¡­ (hiccup)." She replied as she continued to drown herself as well. "That jerk, hah, does he know who you are?" She drunk another glass of wine and snicker and added, "If he knew who you are, he won''t dare sleep with that sl*t. But men like him are always into that sort of thing."


    "Jackie, I think you had enough wine..." Elizabeth said noticing the girl was talking rubbish.


    Jackie scowled at the girl who tries to take the wine away from her, but her grip was still strong enough which made Elizabeth gave up. "My dear Elizabeth Knightley, let me enjoy these okay babes, we have a few more days left¡­ So let me okay? Plus, I''m celebrating your freedom from that a**hole."


    Elizabeth was amazed by Jackie''s ridiculous remarks and ponder on things...


    ''Jackie''s right¡­ I am finally free from this blind game of love. For more than a year I was foolish and blinded for nothing.''


    As they both continued to forget everything with the help of alcohol, it was not long when they both doze off.


    ...


    It was daybreak when Elizabeth woke up and notice the girl asleep beside her. She got up and grab a blanker, to cover the girl resting on the floor.


    Elizabeth then slowly and quite cleaned the place up. Once she completed her tasked, she grabs the pillows from her bed and the blanket as she slept next to the girl on the floor.


    "Elizabeth Knightley, what happened yesterday is history and tomorrow is a mystery. So move on..." She said as she drifted back to sleep.

 Chapter 3 - The Journey Is Just About To Begin

    Inside the grand event hall, loads of people gathered around, students were seated wearing their caps and robes. Finally, their journey was about to end as students and the road ahead for them widens for the future.


    On top of the stage, a beautiful girl was speaking her hearts out to everyone.


    "So remember, life might bring you down but do not let it bully you. Your life is yours and takes control of it. Fight for what is right and see to it that justice is served¡­ Remember you are not alone, look forward, behind you and beside you. There are endless people willing to help you."


    "Our journey as students end here, but the journey is just about to begin. Once you''re out there, don''t just take the easy road to life. Make sure to see that beauty of it, experience the ups and downs but don''t let it take control of you. For you to take control of your life."


    As she continued to finish her speech everyone was already up on their feet agreeing to what she was saying and applauding her. They were all moved and even the teacher got up on their seats as well.


    "I am proud to be standing right in front of you all. As I end this speech, I want to thank the school, instructor, professors and especially to our parents and guardians again for their undying support..."


    Then the ceremony ended...


    ...


    Outside the beautiful bright spring feeling. Parents, students, and teachers were all gathered as they greeted each other farewell. They took pictures and captured their last moments together.


    "Excuse me¡­" Elizabeth said after taking a group picture with the council members and school staff.


    "Jackie."


    "Liz."


    The two girls run and embrace each other. Jackie could not help it and burst into tears as Elizabeth comforted her.


    "Come now, don''t cry... it''s not as if we won''t see each other again."


    "Liz, I''m really gonna miss you¡­ Promise me you''ll visit, okay?"


    "Of course, I will¡­"


    "By the way, when are you leaving?"


    "Monday¡­"


    "Liz, we may be miles apart and it may be daylight and nightfall where I am at. Don''t hesitate to call me whenever you are lonely, I''m always here for you no matter what."


    Elizabeth could not control her emotions in the end as a single drop of tear rolled down her face, "I shall..."


    ...


    Heathrow Airport


    "Calling all passengers¡­"


    The girl got up her seat as she walked towards the gate. Suddenly her phone rung.


    "Hello, Grandpa?" Elizabeth answered her phone with a soft tone as she addresses her grandfather.


    "Darling, are you boarding your plane now?" The old man on the other end spoke in a gentle tone as well.


    "I am, I''ll see you soon Papa."


    "Alright¡­ Take care."


    As she was about to put her phone back inside her bag, someone suddenly bumps into her causing her to drop her phone. When she was about to pick it up, the person that bumps into her suddenly steps on her phone as well.


    "Excuse me, Sir, you just step on my phone¡­"


    The Asian looking man who seems to be in his late 30s or early 40s looked at the girl and kicked the phone aside instead of apologizing.


    "Sir, do you know by doing that I have the right to sue you for what you did," Elizabeth said, upset by how the man was treating her.


    The man acted as if he did not understand what the girl was saying. He then answered her back in Chinese, "Go ahead¡­"


    Elizabeth was in shock by the man''s ridiculous treat.


    The man must have expected that she won''t be able to understand him.


    It annoyed Elizabeth, as she did not hesitate and answered the man back in his own dialect. "Since you wish, I will make sure you don''t broad this plane right now."


    When the man heard what just came out of the girl''s mouth, his jaw drops as he started to panic. He was fl.u.s.tered and accidentally spoke in English, "You b*tch who do you think you are?"


    Everyone started gathering around them as they watch how the scene will unfold.


    "Sir, First of all, I would not have minded if you have bumped into me or step on my phone. Since that was an accident. Second, even after you have kick my phone I wouldn''t mind as long as you apologize. However, for you to even act high and might after what you have done is totally inappropriate."


    Everyone was then in a buzz as they looked at each other.


    "How could the man act so rude after doing that?"


    "Gosh, I feel sorry for the girl."


    "We should call the police so they can settle this."


    The man was at his limit, as he watches the girl about to pick her phone up whilst giving him a hostile look. His body moved as he was about to do something despicable.


    But before the man could lay his hand on the girl. Out of nowhere, someone grabs hold of his hand before it could hit the girl.


    The man who tried to hit Elizabeth was shaken when he gazes onto the man that stop him.


    The person had a very strong intimidating presence. Despite it was late spring already it felt like winter when the man appeared. He was tall, handsome, with dark black hair and eyes, that felt like the devil himself has appeared.


    "Mr. Yun¡­"


    An old man in his 50s said accompanied by his secretary and bodyguards.


    When the crowd saw who it was, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Isn''t that old man the CEO of Mozilla?"


    "That''s right, it President Wayne."


    As the group of people approached them, the old man notices the commotion as he carefully analyzed the situation and directly asked, "What happened here?"


    The Chinese man that was acting high and mighty earlier drop to his knees as he trembles in fear. "President Wayne, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Is what he''s saying true?" President Wayne looked at Elizabeth who seems to be the cause of everything.


    Elizabeth noticed that the man was already trembling in fear, as he pleads for forgiveness to the old man whilst glimpsing at her time to time and apologizing as well. It made her think for a moment of the man''s situation and to why he was acting like that earlier. She thought maybe he had a bad day or so.


    "Yes, everything was all a misunderstand¡­"


    The man who was on his knees turned around to the girl, "Miss, I''m sorry, thank you¡­"


    However, the people who witness everything were clearly surprised to see how things ended. They expected the girl would use this opportunity to her advantage.


    At the same time, the man that came to her rescue was dumbfounded too. He did not say a word and just looked at the calm girl in front of him with a lifeless expression.


    Elizabeth approached them and said, "President Wayne, I apologize for the commotion. Sir, thank you for your help as well. If you excuse me, I must board my plane now."


    She then bowed to them and grab her stuff as she walked to the gate. The man also got up on his knees and followed the girl.


    "Why does the girl look familiar?" President Wayne said as he asked his secretary asking them if whether he has met the girl before. But since her eyes were covered it was hard to tell.


    While they tried to remember the familiar girl.


    Mr. Yun continued to gaze at the girl running towards the boarding gate. As her silhouette vanished, he smiled thinking back to how she defended herself earlier with such dignity and pride.

 Chapter 4 - Bullying Little Yan

    After the long hour flight. Elizabeth finally arrived safely, as she got out of the plane and walked to the exit. She stood by the waiting area for her luggage when suddenly someone called her attention.


    "Miss¡­"


    When she turned around, it surprises her to see the man that bullied her earlier. Her blood started to boil but before she could even open her mouth and say a word.


    The man gave her a proper 90 degree bowed as he apologized.


    "I''m sorry about early, my attitude towards you was not right. Here¡­" The man stretched out his hands as he gave her a brand new phone that looked exactly like her but the color was different.


    The fact Elizabeth save him from shame earlier made him so happy and guilty at the same time. That why after the plane landed he went out to purchase a brand new phone and went in search for her.


    "Thank you¡­" Elizabeth replied as she received the gift with a big smile.


    "Also, please if you need any help, please don''t hesitate to call me¡­" He then handed her his calling card. "Anyway, thank you again." The man added as he gave her another bow before heading his way.


    She looked at the calling card. "JK Flim Corp."


    As she gathers her stuff and heading towards the exit, her broken phone sudden rung.


    "Hello, darling¡­ Uncle and Grandpa can''t pick you up. Something suddenly happened. But will see you tonight." The old man said in an apologetic tone and manner.


    "No worries¡­" She replied as she ended the call.


    ...


    Outside a man was standing by a silver Rolls-Royce. When the familiar silhouette walked out of the exit, he quickly approached her, greeted and grab her stuff.


    "Welcome home Young Miss¡­"


    As the driver opened the car door for her, he assisted her using his hand to guide her in while the other hand blocking her head from hitting the roof. Once the girl settles in, he slowly closed the car door and went back to his seat.


    "Young Miss, do you wish to go anywhere or do you wish to rest for now?"


    "Let stay out for a while¡­"


    As they were driving around the city, she notices a historical forest park. "Bro Long, stop the car."


    He slowly drove the car to the side and stop.


    She looked out the window and asked, "Where are we now?"


    "Young Miss, this is Yiufeng Forest Park," Long replied.


    "Bro Chou, Bro Long, I''ll be back soon." She said, as she opened the car door and step out.


    As she walked around the park, a part of her felt like she has been here before. She has been to China before but that was a long time ago. She thought maybe this was one of the many places they might have visited.


    There were a lot of people visiting the park since it was the beginning of summer and the weather was nice and warm. Amongst them were a group of pre-school kids on a school trip.


    She sat on one of the benches and got her sketch pad and pen out, as she started sketching the surrounding sceneries.


    ...


    "Little Yan your so ugly."


    "Hey, why don''t you talk at all."


    Near the lakes, a group of kids was pestering a little girl who was playing alone by herself.


    "Hey, Little Yan give me that bunny¡­"


    Since the little girl did not respond at all, the other girl pulled the bunny off the little girl''s hand. Both of them then started to fight over the bunny. The little girl who was near the edge of the lake lost her balance and fell.


    A loud scream from the children near the scene alerted everyone in the park.


    When everyone rushed over to see what happened, the little girl was already being carried by a woman out of the lake. She laid the little girl down and quickly did an emergency CPR. It was not long for the little girl to gain consciousness and started crying.


    The woman looked at the little girl and examined that she was not crying because of fear, but instead she was crying because she was looking for something. "Wait here¡­"


    "Little Yan¡­" A young maid said when she saw her little mistress was all soaking wet. Before she could approach the woman next to her little mistress, the woman suddenly jumps back to the lake.


    "Ah~ the lady just jump into the lake."


    "What is happening?"


    A few minutes later, they could finally see the woman emerging out of the lake. She was carrying something with her this time.


    She went down on her knees as she approached the tearful little girl. "Stop crying now, here¡­" She handed over the dirty bunny doll back to the little girl and tried coaxing her to calm down.


    The young maid was surprised to see that her little mistress was actually calming down.


    "What happened here?"


    "Teacher Yi, it Chichi fault?" Bravely said one of the little boys.


    "Yang, what do you mean?" Teacher Yi asked as she kneeled down to the boy''s level to talk to him.


    "Chichi and her friends were bullying Little Yan again, Chichi tried to steal Little Yan''s bunny which causes Little Yan to fall into the lake." He explained everything without making any bais remarks.


    The teacher looked at Chichi and her friend, "Is what Yang saying true?"


    "Of course not, Teacher Yi, Yang is just blaming us," Chichi said, as she notices her mother approaching them and started crying. "Mommy, Yang is blaming me for pushing Little Yan."


    "Teacher Yi, what is the meaning of this?" A chubby woman wearing luxury clothing fiercely asked.


    "Madam Long, Chichi bullied Little Yan and accidentally Little Yan fell into the lake."


    Madam Long frowned and turned her head. "Teacher Yi, are you accusing my daughter?"


    "Madam Long that''s not what I meant¡­" Teacher Yi was left in a dilemma of what to say and do.


    "I saw it with my own eyes, Chichi caused Little Yan to fall¡­"


    Madam Long was furious when she heard the young boy opened his mouth. Of course, she could not go against the young boy for his family background is far too powerful than hers. Plus, the young boy is known to have a bad temper and is adored by his grandfather.


    "Young Master Yang, how could you just say that? Do you have proof that my ChiChi did it?" Madam Long said in a soft and calm tone as she addressed the young boy.


    Young Master Yang considers what Madam Long said. For a young boy, he absolutely understood what Madam Long was referring too. Of course, he needed proof to verify his claims.


    But then a voice echoed and surprised all of them.


    "That''s enough¡­"

 Chapter 5 - The Mysterious Woman

    It shocked everyone when they heard the woman beside Little Yan spoke. Since she didn''t look quite like them, they thought she would not understand them at all. But the words that came out from her mouth was the language they spoke of.


    Elizabeth handed Little Yan to her maid, she then stood up and walked to where she drops her stuff and grab her coat. She placed her summer coat around the little girl and patted her on the head.


    Elizabeth then fiercely glared at Madam Long with disgust. "Madam for you to fight against a child for justice is very out of place."


    Everyone''s jaw drop when they heard the woman engaged against Madam Long.


    "Who is that girl? She sure is brave to go against Madam Long."


    "Does she have a death wish?"


    "Little girl, you better watch what you''re saying¡­" Madam Long frowned as she remained calm and control her temper in front of everyone.


    "Honestly, I finally now figure out where your daughter gets her attitude from. For you to act proud and might after what just happened is ridiculous. First, your daughter bullied this little girl. Do you know how much trauma your daughter has impacted on this little girl? Second, despite it was an accident the fact your daughter was involved because she tried to steal someone else stuff is against the law. Even though she is just a child, the main fact she bullied the little girl can be sued for psychological injury."


    Madam Long raged as she finally losing her composure and vented out at the girl."How dare you accuse my daughter!"


    Elizabeth ignored the woman and got a pen and paper out of her bag, which made everyone curious about what she was writing. She then handed it to the maid. "Here, call me if the child''s parents need help and for evidence. I have a video taken and I''m willing to provide it as proof anytime."


    She then patted the little girl on the head before escaping and added, "Make sure to eat some warm ginger soup when you get home."


    The little girl nodded as they bid farewell.


    ...


    As Elizabeth left the crowd and headed back, a man stops her on her way out.


    Elizabeth sighed seeing the man in front of her in disbelief that the mother would go this far, "May I help you?"


    Madam Long came from behind her and screamed. "You dare embarrass me in front of everyone!"


    "Madam, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "If you wish to keep your life, you better hand over the evidence and never show your face."


    Elizabeth was getting annoyed by the woman''s arrogance. "Madam, who do you think you are to threaten me?"


    The man answered for Madam Long. "She is the wife of CEO Long of Long Corp."


    "So?" Elizabeth rolled her eyes as she crossed her arms showing discontent to what the man just said.


    Madam Long became even more in rage when she witnesses how the girl was acting after knowing who she was. The girl did not show any fear towards her at all. "This b*tch! Who does she think she is to act high and mighty in front of me?" She frowned as she looked at her guard and ordered him. "Mr. Han make sure I don''t see her again¡­"


    As the man approached the young girl, he grabbed hold of her. But what happened next surprised both of them...


    Elizabeth has seized the man''s arm and twisted it, making him unable to move at all, due to the pain he was experiencing from it.


    He screamed in agony as he glared furiously at her who didn''t show any care at all. "You¡­ You¡­ You b*tch!" The man screamed even louder.


    "Young Miss."


    After hearing the familiar voice from behind, Elizabeth let go of the man''s arm.


    The man quickly runs towards his mistress''s side.


    When the man saw that his Young Miss was soaking wet and witness what just happened. He did not say a word at first and took off his blazer and place it on the young girl''s shoulder. He then advanced towards the woman and the injured man.


    "You, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Don''t get involved if you don''t wish to die as well." Madam Long arrogantly said despite her personnel was already injured.


    Chou frowned as he pointed at Elizabeth. "Do you know who she is?"


    "Enough..." Elizabeth sighed and added, "Bro Chou, enough."


    She didn''t bother further and walked away without even looking back at the woman.


    Chou then ignored them and quickly followed after his mistress leaving the two of them to wonder who they were.


    "Madam, who is that girl?"


    Madam Long was unsettled from what happened, she too wonders who the girl was. Since the man appeared with such aura, it worried her that the girl might be an heiress of some powerful family and yet she just offended her. She just hopes nothing bad will happen.


    ...


    As they got back to where the car was, Chou was feeling upset, "Young Miss, I''m sorry¡­"


    "I''m just wet, I''m alright¡­" Elizabeth smiles as Long steps out of the car and opened the door for her.


    "Long, quickly get us home so that the Young Miss can get change."


    "Calm down Bro Chou, I''m fine... Rest assure no harm shall fall upon me. Don''t pressure Bro Long, so let''s take our time."


    She patted the man on the shoulder and comforted him before entering the car.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back in the park, everyone continued to puzzle over who the mysterious woman was.


    "I wonder who the girl was that rescued Little Yan?"


    "She was so beautiful as well and looked quite familiar."


    Teacher Yi worried at the sight of the little girl''s situation. The fact she a very special child with a special conditioned worried her more. "Little Yan, you and your maid can go home early."


    "Teacher Yi, I''ll be taking the Young Miss home."


    "Little Yan, take care," Young Master Yang added, upset seeing how the girl was bullied again and he was unable to do anything.


    As the maid carried her little mistress in her arms, it surprises her that she was no longer crying. Such an event happened to her yet she doesn''t seem to be affected at all.


    ''I wonder who that young lady was that rescued the Young Miss?''

 Chapter 6 - Welcome Home

    Imperial Garden Plaza


    One of the best-private community in the Capital city. The community is home to the most important people in the state. Living in such estates means not only having vast wealth but also hold great influence in the country. One must either be in politics or military...


    The car slowly drove to another private gated-estate, as the car finally reached the main house. A man was all dressed up waiting outside along with the servants.


    As the car stop in front of them all, everyone was so eager to see the person who just arrived.


    "My little Li-"


    It surprises everyone to see the girl in front of them all soaking wet. The man''s childish manner vanished as he turned cold and hostile. Everyone looked down and worriedly to what''s about to happen.


    "What happened?" He yelled.


    He then stared intensely at the two men standing behind the young girl who was expected to watch over her, "Long, Chou explain yourself!"


    "Young Miss was strolling at Yuifeng Park, we do not know how the Young Miss got wet nor who did it, but when I came to look for her, I saw someone tried to harm her..." Chou explained all shaken seeing the man so fired up.


    "What!" A thunderous roared echoed.


    "Uncle enough, I''m already cold¡­ Don''t get mad at Bro Long and Bro Chou or else I''m leaving¡­" Elizabeth finally spoke up, sensing the situation was about to get even worse.


    The cold hostile man''s attitude quickly shifted when he got scrolled by his lovely niece. "My little Lili you worried Uncle, I won''t get angry again. Come inside, I''ll make some warm soup for you."


    As they walked inside and was received by the rest of the servants, everyone was in dismay to see their Young Miss state.


    Naturally, the head butler instructs the servants to move, having seen everyone seems to be in a trance of what they were seeing. "Quickly get the Young Miss to her room."


    The maids quickly help the girl with her stuff and took her to her room to freshen up.


    It was not only the man that was upset about the situation but the whole household as well.


    Chou felt disappointed with himself for not being able to do his job properly.


    ...


    Then an old man with pure white hair appeared out from the corner, "Where is my precious Elizabeth?"


    "She went to take a shower, something happened today, and she almost got hurt."


    The old man who already looked terrifying became furious, furthermore, his reaction was even frightening than the man, "Who dares bully my granddaughter? Long, Chou, tell me what happened, weren''t you supposed to be watching her?"


    "Elder Chief, the Young Miss decided to stroll around at Yuifeng Park. When I found her, she was already soaking wet, at the same time, a person tried to bully the Young Miss. The woman looked like President Long''s wife. I tried to punish them but the Young Miss didn''t allow it and walked away." Chou explained.


    "Who do they think they are to bully my granddaughter? Mr. Yan!" The old man shouted.


    A man with a calm expression came out from the corner and approached the old man. "Yes, Elder Chief?"


    "Call the Long, make them kneel in front of my granddaughter!" He screamed.


    "Father, that won''t be wise¡­" The man said as he tries to calm the situation.


    "What do you mean not wise? When have I ever not been wise?" the old man frowned, furious from his son''s ridiculous remark.


    "I mean, father we wish to get revenge for our precious princess but remember she is not that type of a person who likes revenge,"


    "Fine¡­ I''ll go check on her¡­ She has been through so much already I can''t let anyone bully her." The old man sighed remembering the reason why she came here.


    "She is a strong wielded child, plus she has your blood."


    The old man raised his lips for a moment after hearing what his son pointed out. Reminding him that she is his granddaughter and is strong in heart.


    "Mr. Yan forget about it for now. As long as it does not happen again we won''t do anything," he said as he headed upstairs.


    ...


    Inside the girl''s walk-in closet


    "Young Miss, would you like to put on this dress?"


    "That would do¡­" Elizabeth then put on the dress that the maids prepare for her. Afterward, she then sat down on a chair as one of the maids dried and comb her hair.


    Then suddenly someone came knocked at the door and slowly walked inside. "Darling, can I come in?"


    Elizabeth turned around and looked at the old man. "Of course, Grandpa."


    As the old man walked inside the room, his heart was filled with warmth and joy as he gazed at the young girl that resembled his wife. She was beautiful and delicate like precious porcelain yet someone dares lay their hands on her which frustrates him.


    The maid that was doing her hair stop as they acknowledged the old man.


    "Don''t mind me, continue what you were doing..." He smiled.


    "Granpa¡­"


    "Yes?"


    Elizabeth saw how upset her grandfather is and knew he wishes to take revenge for her, which worried her as she spoke in a soft tone. "About what happened today, please don''t do anything. I will handle it myself¡­"


    The old man could only agree to the girl''s request and nodded. "Of course, Grandpa won''t do anything¡­"


    Soon as the maid finished her hair, she stood up and embraced the old man tightly.


    "Grandpa, I''ve missed you."


    The old man smiled brightly as he felt his granddaughter''s embrace, the two maids teared up as they watch the affection being displayed by the young girl.


    "This is unfair¡­"


    A voice came from behind them as they noticed the head popping out behind the door.


    "Oh, Uncle¡­" Elizabeth chuckled as she runs towards him and embraces him as well. "I do miss you too."


    "That my precious Lili"


    As the maids went back to their work, they both can''t help but chitchat about what they have witnessed.


    "It''s great that the Young Miss is back, the Masters are very happy."


    "I know, but how dare those people actually dare bully our Young Miss."


    "I know, but no worries. I''m sure that Master won''t let them off next time."


    ...


    That evening the two men were full of life as they dined with the young girl. It pleased them to see her bright smile again as they soon forgot what happened earlier.


    Elizabeth stood up from her seat, gave everyone a respectable bow and smiled. "Everyone it''s good to be home."


    "Welcome Home Lili."


    "Welcome Home Darling."


    "Welcome Home Young Miss."

 Chapter 7 - Her Cardigan

    In Country Town


    One of the high-class luxury homes estates was in chaos. A little girl continued to throw a tantrum, as she was throwing all the stuff in her room and breaking all the things around causing it to shatter into pieces.


    "Little Yan."


    "Have you called the Madam?"


    "Yes, she said she''s on her way¡­"


    Outside the house, a white BMW park in front of the house. A beautiful woman came running out of the car.


    The front door of the house quickly opened and an old man came running to greet her. "Madam, the little miss."


    "Uncle Chen, Where is she?" She said anxiously as she headed inside.


    "She currently in her room, she has cut herself because of the broken pieces on the ground, we tried to calm her down but..." The old man continued to explain as they both headed to the little girl''s room.


    When the woman heard that Little Yan has already cut herself, she quickly gave her bag to Uncle Chen and run upstairs worried for the little girl.


    The sight of the room was totally chaotic, there were so many broken pieces on the floor, clothes, and toys thrown everywhere. As if a storm passed through and caused such a disaster.


    "Little Yan, Grandma is here. Baby, what''s wrong?" She calmly said as she eased the little girl down.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the little girl pushed the woman aside as she continued to burst into tears and screaming her lungs out.


    "My gosh, did the Young Miss really just pushed the Madam aside?"


    "What is wrong with the Young Miss?"


    It bewildered the woman as well. The fact her granddaughter ignored her and suddenly pushed her aside. Never has she seen her acted this way. What could have possibly caused her to be in such a state?


    ...


    At the same time, outside came rushing in a black Maybach along the driveway. As the man on the driver seated came out and opened the back door. A tall handsome man steps out, with such cold and fearful presence. It felt like the cold arctic wind blew pass as the man came out of the car.


    "Master, your back."


    "What happened?"


    "We don''t know Master, but the Madam is already there with her."


    The man quickly headed upstairs to check on the situation. To his surprise, his mother has not fixed the problem at all. This made him curious about; what could have caused the little girl to be in such a mood? "Mother, what happened?"


    "Shen, I don''t know. I tried to calm her down, but she pushed me away."


    "She pushed you?" The man was surprised by what his mother just reported. So he went ahead and calmed the little girl himself since his mother could not do it. He calmly approached the little girl and spoke in a soft gentle tone. "Little Yan, that enough, come here¡­"


    Unexpectedly, he got the same result as to what his mother just mention. He then glared at the servants present in the room.


    "Tell me what happened today?"


    His presence suddenly changes and the room felt colder and colder.


    "Master, when she woke up, she started crying. We thought it was because we took her doll away since it was dirty so we washed it."


    The Madam was surprised and asked, "How did it get dirty when Little Yan is always taking care of it?"


    "During the school trip, something happened to the Young Miss. Miss Chichi bullied the Young Miss and an accident happened,"


    When the woman heard an accident has occurred she quickly grabs the young maid in both arms, "What do you mean by an accident?"


    The man pulled his mother away from the young maid and comforted her, "Mother, calm down¡­"


    The woman let go of the maid as she calms herself down.


    "Little Yan accidentally fell into the lake, but someone came and save her. At the same time, she even defended Little Yan against Madam Long. The woman even used her cardigan to cover the Young Miss, preventing her from getting cold." While she was explaining everything she suddenly recalls something and pulled it out of her pocket. "Ah- she also gave me this. She said if we need help to sue Madam Long she is willing to help us."


    The man grab the piece of paper from the maid''s hand and looked at it.


    "Shen, what is it?" The woman asked as she grabs the piece of paper from him. "A phone number."


    "So where is the cardigan now?"


    "Master, since it was wet as well, we went to wash it along with Little Yan''s doll."


    "Go get it." He sighed realizing the reason to why the little girl is in such a state.


    The maid quickly runs to get the cardigan.


    When the maid came running back with the cardigan in her hand.


    Little Yan notices it and quickly run and took it away from her. The little girl started smiling again as she tried to put it on.


    The man quickly helps the little one put it on as he realizes why all of this happened, he then carried her out of her room. "Let''s go to the hospital, okay?"


    The little girl nodded obediently as she held onto the man tightly.


    Everyone inside the room was dumbfounded of what just happened. As the trio left the servants were all still in a daze in the same spot.


    "She was throwing a fit because of a cardigan."


    "All this because of that¡­"


    "Little Yan must have really felt grateful after the woman saved her life..."


    Everyone then wonders what the person looked liked as they asked the young maid.


    ...


    Inside the car


    The young man and Madam continued to ponder as they witness a different side on the little girl.


    The little girl continued to embrace the cardigan on her tightly as if the woman who owned the cardigan was giving her a warm embrace again.


    "Shen..."


    The man did not say a word and just continued to observe the situation.


    ''I wonder who was brave enough to save my daughter at the same time go against Madam Long?''

 Chapter 8 - Let Me Be One

    Xian Medical Institute & Hospital


    It is the best medical hospital in the country. Not only is it a hospital but also a top research institute for medicine and curing all sorts of illnesses.


    Inside the private room, a little girl was obediently seated as the doctor and nurse patch up her wound. The doctor was dumbfounded to witness the little one being patient for the first time. "Little Miss was very good today, we are all done."


    To their surprise, the little girl even bowed to thank the doctor and nurse.


    "Doctor is something wrong with Little Yan?" The woman asked in worries for the child was acting differently.


    "She perfectly fine, nothing to worry about. But if you''re wondering why she acted that way. That is something I am surprised as well."


    "Thank you." The man said and the medical staff left the room.


    "Shen, do you think the accident caused Little Yan to have a trauma?"


    "I think not Mother, it seems she must have witnessed something extraordinary today which changed her..." He explained, curious about who this hero is that changed Little Yan drastically.


    ...


    Early the next day at Imperial Garden Plaza.


    Elizabeth was jogging with Long and Chou, they were on there was home when a car stops beside them.


    "Uncle, Grandpa morning¡­" Elizabeth said as the two men came down the car.


    "Darling, Grandpa, and Uncle need to go for a few days. If you want, you can come with us¡­" Elder Chief softly suggested.


    "Grandpa I''ll be fine no worries. I''ll call you and Uncle all the time," She replied.


    "Long, Chou, you are in charge of your Young Miss safety. Make sure the event from yesterday does not happen again." The old man glared at them.


    "Yes, Chief."


    "Elder Chief take care as well."


    The girl kissed both of them on the cheeks as they hopped back inside the car and drive off.


    Long turned to the young girl beside him and asked, "So, Young Miss, what do you plan for today?"


    "I want to go around the city. You two can stay behind." Elizabeth answered with a beaming smile.


    "But Young Miss¡­"


    She turned and gave them a cold and mean look as she started jogging again torturing them.


    ...


    After a refreshing shower.


    Elizabeth asked the servants to hand over one of the car keys, they all panic since she dare not bring Long and Chou with her. In the end, they all gave in to her order as they watched the girl drove off.


    Elizabeth head out to the city on her own. Leaving Long and Chou in a depressed condition back home.


    As she finally exits the community gate, she steps on the gas and speeds away.


    When she finally arrived in the city, she roamed around and witness the big change. It''s been a while since she last visited the city which made it challenging for her, for she didn''t know the way at all.


    ...


    After a few hours of walking around. She decided to take a quick break at one of the coffee shops, as she opened the door...


    "Hey! watch where you''re going?" The woman glared at her and yelled.


    "Where I''m going?" Elizabeth sarcastically questions her back.


    "How dare you look at me like that¡­"


    The woman then grabs the coffee from the woman beside her and threw it at her. Luckily it was a cold coffee which did not hurt her at all.


    At the same time, a haggard-looking man who has been running around all day stood a few steps in front of them.


    "Yiyi¡­"


    When the woman saw who it was, she quickly ran away and asked her two bodyguards with her to stop the man from approaching her. They pushed the man on the ground and started kicking him in order for him not to come after them.


    A soon as they left.


    Elizabeth reached out her hand as she helps the man up. "Are you okay?"


    When the man got up and saw the girl soaking wet in coffee, he quickly took off his blazer and place it on her shoulder and gave her his handkerchief.


    "Miss, sorry about that¡­"


    "It''s fine," Elizabeth said as she received the handkerchief and dry herself off. "Anyway, who was that?"


    "That Long Yiyi she uses to be one of the actresses I was handling. However, after she got into a relationship with a CEO. She left the company and even tried to defame it."


    Elizabeth listen carefully to the man''s explanation, it made her curious if the young woman was related to the woman she encountered yesterday.


    "Because of her, the company is now in crisis. Not only that, some of the actresses under our company are being poached by them. Soon the company will be bankrupt and it will affect loads of people."


    As he was explaining everything to her, a weird sound came out from the man.


    Elizabeth giggled and turned to the man. "Would you like to join me for lunch?"


    "Thank you." He smiled embarrassedly from what just happened.


    As the two of them went inside and continue their conversation. Elizabeth felt upset about hearing what happened at the same time furious how rude Long Yiyi was. "I''m sorry to hear that."


    "Don''t be, I''ll find a way to get back at her. They said justice will always serve to those who are righteous."


    When Elizabeth heard what Wang Ji said, she was moved by the man''s word and for some reason, she felt the need to help him. As if someone was telling her to take action for what happened. "Mr. Wang, do you think you trust me?"


    Wang Ji ponder on the girl''s question as he answered, "Of course I can, why is there something wrong?"


    "Then Mr. Wang let me help you take back justice." Elizabeth smiled as she took a sip of her ice coffee, "Well, you said you need an actress, then let me be one."


    "What? Have you ever done acting before?" Wang Ji questions her. But even if she hasn''t, she has the beauty of one. He was taken aback the first time he laid his eye on her, he couldn''t believe such beauty actually exist.


    "Mr. Wang, all I need is your trust. You need not concern yourself if whether or not I can act. As long as you trust me, I will handle everything for you..." Elizabeth explained herself assuring the man to not worry about her.


    Wang Ji did not hesitate seeing how determined the girl was, "Then let''s go to the company and talked about it."


    "Sure¡­" Elizabeth replied as she finished her drink and place it down.

 Chapter 9 - Global Star Entertainments

    Global Star Entertainments


    Inside the gloomy building cover with dark clouds. Everyone inside was looking depress and hopeless as they felt no point in living.


    "We''re going to lose our jobs."


    "I''m gonna die."


    "What will I tell my parents."


    The building felt like it was occupied with the howling of ghost and dreary like a graveyard.


    It amazed Elizabeth to see how eerie the place was. "It sure is gloomy in here."


    Everyone sudden brightens up when they heard an unfamiliar voice. They all quickly head to the entrance and saw a light of hope.


    "It wasn''t like this before but right now... Things have really gone down." Wang Ji explains embarrassed seeing how terrible the situation was indeed.


    "Manager Wang."


    "Bro Wang."


    "Mr. Wang."


    Wang Ji was surprised to see everyone so full of life all of a sudden as they all approached him with such hope on their face.


    When they saw the girl beside Wang Ji, they were all astonished to see how beautiful and charming she was. She was dressed so simple yet so captivating. Her beauty was far from all the celebrity they have seen so far.


    "Mr. Wang, who is this girl?"


    "Mr. Wang, is she your new star?"


    "How come I haven''t seen her before?"


    "Is she from abroad?"


    Wang Ji was bombarded with so many questions and did not know how to respond.


    "All of you get back to work for now. I need to see President Feng," Wang Ji sigh as he escorted Elizabeth away from them.


    As they left the crowd and head upstairs. Elizabeth could not help it but laugh seeing how pleased everyone was when they meet her.


    "I''m sorry about that?" Wang Ji apologizes for no particular reason.


    "It''s fine Mr. Wang, I can see everyone is really on the edge," Elizabeth said, patting the man on the shoulder assuring him everything was fine.


    "It''s just some of them have families and others are working hard for their dreams."


    "I understand you need not worry. Even I too have hopes and dreams and I see why they were all delight to see me."


    "Thank you..."


    ...


    Inside the president''s office, a man covered in darkness as he felt everything crumble down in front of me. He drowned himself in wine as he continued to curse aloud.


    "That stupid Shen, how could he leave me to handle all of this."


    "I should not have said yes when he asked me to be the President."


    "That b*tch Yiyi, just because she dating the a**hole. She dares... F*ck!"


    As he continues to vent out his frustration with the help of alcohol. A sudden knocked on the door snap him back to his sense.


    "F*ck off!"


    "President Feng, I need to talk to you." Wang Ji said as he opened the door and step inside despite he was told to get out.


    President Feng continued to drown himself in wine as he embraces the bottle for comfort. "What''s the point we''re all gonna die soon."


    "President Feng, seriously, I found a solution¡­" Wang Ji said shocked to see how awful the man state was.


    "What?" Presinde Feng chuckled as he continues to drown himself in alcohol. "Did you find someone better than Yiyi?"


    Wang Ji nodded his head thinking he has indeed found someone much better than Long Yiyi. "Actually I did..."


    When he heard the man said he did. An Asian looking girl but seems to be foreign at the same time appeared. She has nice beige-white skin, with nice long wavy choco-brunette hair, with big bright-brown eyes and lips rosy as the rose. As if the heavens themselves created her.


    "A Goddess¡­"


    "President Feng, are you alright?" Wang Ji asked worriedly seeing the man mumbling to himself.


    When President Feng realized he was not dreaming, he quickly got up and pulled himself together. "Wang Ji, why didn''t you tell me you brought a guest with you." He quickly got up from the ground and escorted the girl to the couch. "Do you smell coffee?"


    Wang Ji and Elizabeth chuckled as they found President Feng''s remark funny.


    "Sorry, President Feng. There was an accident today and yes, I do smell like coffee..."


    President Feng looked at the girl with a beaming smile, "Then you are the most lovely coffee I ever smelt."


    "President Feng get a hold of yourself." Wang Ji said as he pulled him back, ashamed of how he was acting.


    "I''m sorry about that¡­" President Feng chuckled as he scratched his head.


    As the three of them talked about what''s about to happened President Feng felt like heaven has finally heard his prayer.


    "All I asked is for you to trust me, don''t ask a lot of question in how I handle things, will that be fine?"


    They both nodded and agree to the girl''s terms.


    "No problem with that at all.."


    Wang Ji presented the contract to Elizabeth for her to sign.


    Once she was done signing it, President Feng grab it and kissed it like it was his life.


    "Please just call me Li Zi." She intrudes herself to President Feng as she shooked hands with both of them. "So tell me, what big projects do you have right now?"


    "We were supposed to be cast for the movie The Empress is Reborn. Long Yiyi was supposed to be the second female lead for the movie. But since she left we no longer have it but she still has the part." Wang Ji explained


    "The Empress is Reborn was supposed to be our company''s biggest investment. For we already invested in it since Long Yiyi got the role. Even if we pull our investment out, the movie can still continue which is a big loss for us." President Feng sighed.


    "Mr. Wang send me the details of the movie. I''ll handle it."


    After they finished everything, the girl left...


    "Wang Ji is it just me or does she looked like someone?" President Feng asked curiously as to why he felt like he has seen her before, as Wang Ji enters the office after sending the girl out.


    "I''m not sure President Feng but she does have an excellent and rare beauty, and her presence is just amazing," Wang Ji answered.


    "I know, the way she presents herself is like a royal princess was standing in front of us. Her manner are just exceptional..."


    Wang Ji nodded. "I agree."

 Chapter 10 - Lets Go Bro Wang

    Imperial Garden Plaza


    Elizabeth just arrived home. She went to the lounge for a quick rest as she ponders on how she''ll get the role back since it wasn''t confirmed and they have not yet signed a contract.


    Moments later a servant step inside.


    "Young Miss, dinner is ready."


    "Thank you," Elizabeth said as she got up and headed to the dining hall.


    During dinner, she called someone and explained what she was about to do.


    Afterward, she headed to her room to freshen up and rest.


    The girl came out of the shower with dripping hair, as she sat on the couch and read the message she received from Wang Ji.


    [Mr. Wang: The Empress is Reborn. Production by JK Film Corp...]


    Elizabeth ponders why the name seems familiar to her. As she continued to read the detailed message, it struck her when she finally recalled why it was familiar and headed to her desk.


    She opened one of the drawers and grab the calling card she received from the airport last time. She then looked at what was written on it.


    Mo Ziyang JK Film Corp.


    ''What a coincident?'' Elizabeth thought as she bit the edge of the card. ''Might as well try.''


    She then went back to the couch, grab her phone and called the number.


    "Hello, who''s this¡­?" The man on the other end asked.


    "Hello, Mr. Mo, this is Li Zi. We meet at the airport last time and you brought me a new phone."


    When the man recalled who it was, he became ecstatic, "Miss Li Zi, how are you? Again, I''m sorry about last time."


    Elizabeth beamed such joy realizing the man might indeed be able to help her out. "No worries, it''s fine. Actually, I called since I need your help..."


    "Oh, do tell¡­"


    Elizabeth explained everything to him, the man did not say a word nor promise her anything after their long conversation.


    "Mr. Mo, thank you for your time."


    "Your welcome."


    ...


    Early the next day.


    Elizabeth was busy watering the flowers in the garden.


    "Miss, you really need not do this. There are gardeners working on them."


    "Young Miss please don''t exhaust yourself the Master might get angry."


    The elder butler and maids assigned to her all worried as they saw the young girl working so hard for no reason.


    "Uncle Fan, stop worrying okay. If they get angry at you, I''ll do the same to them." Elizabeth smiled as she continued on what she was doing and enjoying the sweet scent of the flowers.


    Then suddenly, one of Elizabeth''s personal maids came running with her phone. "Young Miss your phone is ringing."


    "Thanks, Meimei,"


    She then removed her gloves and handed them to the other maids before she grabbed her phone from Meimei and answers it.


    "Good morning, Mr. Wang¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, a loud excited voice interrupted her. "Miss Li Zi you''re amazing. What did you do? We got the contract for the second female lead. It was supposed to be for Yiyi already¡­"


    Elizabeth couldn''t help it but giggle hearing how delighted the man was as he continued to express himself.


    "Nothing much¡­"


    "They said we should go and sign the contract, are you free for lunch? The director even wants to meet you personally,"


    "Then I''ll get ready now."


    Wang Ji, who was in his office arranging the file of doc.u.ments and asked, "Do you want me to pick you up?"


    It surprise Elizabeth when Wang Ji wished to pick her up, she panics as she answered, "No need, I''ll meet you at the company."


    "Alright then, I''ll wait for you at the company," Wang Ji replied as he ended the call.


    "Uncle Fan asked Bro Long and Chou to prepare the car, I''ll be heading out..." Elizabeth commanded as she headed inside the house whilst her maids follow her.


    ...


    Near the entrance of the company, Wang Ji was already outside waiting for the girl. When he saw a bright silver Rolls-Royce stop by. It surprises him to see such a car parking in front of the company; he wondered who could the person be and what business they have.


    When he saw a man got out of the passenger seat and opened the back door. His eyes couldn''t believe himself. He rubbed his eyes if whether he was dreaming or if his eyes were damaged.


    "Bloody h*ll, it''s Li Zi."


    As he witnessed the man bowed and greeted the girl farewell. His jaw soon drops as he watches the girl walked inside the company and did not notice him at all.


    ''Li Zi is an heiress?'' Wang Ji thought as he runs to the company as well and called the girl''s attention.


    "Li Zi."


    "Mr. Wang, did I keep you waiting?" Elizabeth asked with such a gentle innocent smile.


    "Li Zi..." Wang Ji looked at her and wonder if he should confirm what he witnesses earlier.


    "Yeah?"


    As he contemplates on the subject, he remembers the terms she set out for them. All she said in return was for them to trust her and not question her.


    Wang Ji sighed as he thought thing through, "I was wondering if you already had lunch?"


    Elizabeth shook her head slightly. "Not yet¡­"


    "That good since the director wishes to have lunch with us." Wang Ji smiled and added, "Also, please call me Bro Wang."


    "Okay... Bro Wang,"


    As he escorted the girl out of the building, he cleared his head of what he saw earlier and let it be. He trusts her and no matter who she is it does not matter to him.


    "Are you ready?" Wang Ji asked as he seated at the driver seat.


    Elizabeth nodded, "Let''s go Bro Wang."


    Along the way, Elizabeth was busy on her phone. Wang Ji was curious about who she was talking to.


    "You seem happy?"


    Elizabeth face the man and smiled. "I am."


    Wang Ji notices the bright smile on the girl''s face and could not help but wonder. "May I know why?"


    "For I''m making the people who cared for me happy."


    "Oh- I see..." Wang Ji was a bit worried hearing the girl''s answer.


    "No worries Bro Wang, this won''t affect my career." She replied, knowing the man must be worried since she kept her identity from them.


    "I''m not worried, I trust you," Wang Ji said as he focuses on the road, "Will be there soon."


    "Okay..."


    As the duo continued along the road. Elizabeth continued to message the person she was conversing with on her phone. She continued to smile brightly as she received words of encouragement.


    [Fighting!]

 Chapter 11 - The Empress Is Reborn

    In Regal Grand Hotel


    Inside a private room, the Director and Producer for were all anticipating to see the person Mo Ziyang have recommended.


    "Mr. Mo, I hope you know what you''re doing?"


    "Remember, our company is a major sponsor."


    Mo Ziyang smiled as he tried to reassure the big boss. "CEO Tang, Producer Wei trust me once you see her you won''t regret it."


    When they saw the door finally opened and the hotel staff was leading a man and a woman inside. Everyone in the room eyes widens as they witness the girl who was walking behind the man.


    The young girl''s presence felt like the heaven above has sent her, as if a goddess has descended on earth. They were all mesmerized in the girl''s appearance and only came back to their senses when they notice Mo Ziyang dashing towards her.


    "Miss Li Zi, it''s good to see you again," Mo Ziyang said as he grabs her hand and shooked it.


    It pleased the girl to see the man again. Especially his character towards her has completely changed, she smiled brightly, "Mr. Mo, it''s good to see. Thank you again for everything."


    "No, no need to thank me¡­" Mo Ziyang smiled embarrassedly seeing the beautiful girl in front of him.


    Everyone noticed as the man was falling under the young girl''s charm. They did not know what to do until the director cough and brought sense back to everyone.


    The man was in his late 30s; he looked young despite his age, elegant and charming at the same time. "Miss Li Zi, I''m Director Ge, a pleasure to meet you."


    Elizabeth reached out her hand to greet the man. "Director Ge, I look forward to working with you."


    It impressed everyone with the girl''s charisma, her aura was so different that they just can explain it.


    They all got up and gather around her as they each introduce themselves to her.


    "Miss Li Zi, Producer Wei¡­"


    "Nice to meet you, I''m President Tang of JK Film and JK Corp."


    The girl gave them a gentle smile as she gracefully bowed like a princess, "Everyone, it''s my honor to meet you all."


    The more they get to know the girl the more they realized they have indeed made a good choice.


    President Tang even thought that he needed to give Mo Ziyang a raised for this.


    As they all gather and explain the contract. Elizabeth did not say a word and let Wang Ji handle everything. As soon as everyone was on the same page. They signed the contract.


    Elizabeth made the first toast and announced. "I looked forward to working with you all."


    Afterward, they sat down together as they enjoyed the food and each other company.


    They all started questioning the girl about her background.


    "Miss Li Zi, if you don''t mind me asking. Mr. Mo said he meet you in England. How come you are here in China?"


    "I only studied in England, now I''ve finished my studies I must come home."


    "What course did you took?" Director Ge asked.


    "I majored in philosophy, politics, and economics or PPE, Director."


    It impressed everyone when they found out she majored in PPE at the same time studied in such a prestigious university and country.


    "How come you studied in England?"


    "I was one of the students sponsored by the Chief Minister of Defences."


    "That amazing, the Chief Minister and his family are really amazing. They have help loads of unfortunate children and giving them a bright future." Producer Wei said.


    "I''m sure they will be happy hearing that from you Producer Wei." She smiled after hearing good words about her family.


    As time passed by, everyone was full of their meal at the same time filled with joy after spending such a time with Elizabeth.


    As they all bid each other farewell, Wang Ji and Elizabeth also head back to the company to inform everyone of the good news.


    ...


    Once they arrived at the company.


    As they enter the building everyone was waiting for them to hear the good news.


    "Alright everyone, no need to push. You all better work hard for sooner or later all the glory will be ours again."


    When everyone heard all those words coming out Wang Ji, everyone screamed and cheer leaving some in tears.


    "I''m not gonna die."


    "Thank heavens for Li Zi."


    "I can still survive, my parents aren''t gonna kill me."


    Elizabeth finds everyone''s comments funny. She could not help it but slightly smile. When they noticed her smile, it stunned everyone when they realize her beauty was indeed rare and delicate. As if they wish to protect it and not let anyone scratch her.


    Elizabeth and Wang Ji then headed upstairs to President Feng''s office. When the man found out the good news, he was jumping in delight like a child.


    Wang Ji felt embarrassed by how the man was acting and sighed. "President Feng, calm down."


    President Feng ignored the man and continued what he was doing. "Why should I, I''m so happy..."


    Elizabeth just sat on the couch as she enjoyed her tea.


    "So, tell me, Wang Ji, what else happened..." President Feng asked.


    As Wang Ji continued to explain what transpired during their meeting, his face was smiling from ear to ear.


    "Ha- that Yiyi thinks she had it all." President Feng rejoiced.


    "I wonder what will happen to Yiyi now that Li Zi got the role?" Wang Ji questioned.


    "She fights for it," Elizabeth answered in a gentle tone.


    "She will?"


    "I''m sure right now, her company is in chaos and are thinking of ways for her to get the role back. But since no contract between them was signed, and they made only a verbal contact between Bro Wang and the production team. If ever Bro Wang presents another actress, he has the right..."


    Both of them were just speechless after hearing her explanation. They wonder if she has expected all of this already.


    "So what do you think will happen?" Wang Ji asked.


    "Since you mentioned she is dating a CEO, of course, they''ll be able to make sure she''ll still be part of the movie but to take the role back from us is impossible."


    "So we should expect the worst during filming then..." Wang Ji said as he expects Long Yiyi will surely cause trouble during work.


    " is one of the expected hit movies this year. Of course, Miss Long won''t wish to lose the opportunity to receive an award. Since the film is directed by Director Ge, they already expect it to receive a lot of awards."


    "Wang Ji, make sure to watch Li Zi closely I just feel something bad is about to happen soon..." President Feng said knowing Long Yiyi character and the fact she''s from a well-known family as well.

 Chapter 12 - We Are A Family

    YL Entertainment Group


    One of the brand new entertainment company which has loads of well establish celebrity.


    Inside one of the company office, piles of papers were flying across the room.


    "What do you mean I didn''t get the role?" Long Yiyi screamed as she threw everything around.


    "Calm down Yiyi¡­" Manager Tong said, who is Long Yiyi''s manager as she tried to ease her down.


    Long Yiyi looked horrible as if she was going crazy. "Sis Tong, weren''t we supposed to sign the contract today?"


    Manager Tong was confused as well. It was already confirmed before Long Yiyi transfer to YL that the role was hers. It made her wonder to why they decided to replace her at the last minute. "I already have people go check on it already. For now, come down. It''s not good for your skin if you stress too much."


    At the same time, a man dress in a full blue tuxedo enters the room. "Yiyi what''s wrong?"


    When Long Yiyi notices the man that just walked in, she acted all pitiful and started tearing up. "Bro Yun, someone stole my role."


    Long Yiyi cried as she runs to the man and embraces him.


    It devastated the man seeing the girl he cares for in so much pain. "Come now, stop crying. I''ll sort this out."


    "Zhou Na, go find out why they replace Yiyi?"


    "Yes, President Yun." Zhou Na replied as he steps out of the room.


    President Yun then sighed as he released the girl in his arms, "Tong, take Yiyi home. Make sure she gets some rest. I''ll handle the rest."


    Long Yiyi looked at the man with teary eyes. "Bro Yun¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do everything for you," President Yun said as he kissed her on her forehead.


    As Manager Tong help Long Yiyi out of the room, both of them left the man and headed home as instructed.


    ...


    President Yun was left alone in the room when his phone suddenly rung.


    "Hello, mother, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m just calling in to check if you''re alright."


    President Yun was not in the mood already after seeing the girl earlier so his voice was quite low and depress. "Don''t worry mother, I''m fine. I just need to solve some problems for Yiyi."


    "What happened? Did something happened to Yiyi?" The woman on the other end was restless for his son''s future bride, "Who dare hurt my future daughter-in-law?"


    "Mother, don''t worry, she fine, it''s just she got replaces for the movie she was supposed to appear on,"


    "I see, I leave you too it then. Make sure to handle it well¡­ If you have any problem go call your father."


    "Mother, I know¡­ I''ll call you later," President Yun greeted his mother and ended the call.


    ...


    The next day


    Elizabeth and Wang Ji were busy discussing their plans for the upcoming shot. At the same time, he introduces Liying to their team as Li Zi''s Personal Assistant.


    "Since we''re all clear. Will see each other in two days'' time." Wang Ji said.


    Elizabeth grabs her stuff and greeted the man. "Bro Wang, I''ll go ahead then."


    "Manager Wang, thank you again," Liying added.


    As Elizabeth was about to leave the company, Liying was calling out for her.


    "Miss Li Zi."


    Elizabeth paused as she turned around to face the girl. "Liying is something wrong?"


    Liying just finished high school. Since her family could not afford to send her to school since she has older siblings that needed to finish first. She decides to work for now and help her family.


    "I just want to thank you, because of you I''ll be able to help my family. Especially my brothers that are in school right now."


    "My pleasure."


    "Anyway, where are you going now?"


    "Since I have nothing much to do, I might go around the city for a while."


    The young girl looked anxious, her hands were fidgeting as if she had something to say but was hesitant for some reason.


    Since Elizabeth studied psychology during Sixth Form (a two-year course during Secondary year), she was superb at understanding people''s expression and body language. All she could do was smile as she observes the girl try her best to ask if she could join her.


    "Would you like to come with me Liying?"


    The girl nodded and did not say a word at all.


    As they walked to the car park, it surprised Liying to see the girl driving such a class car. Since Wang Ji informed her not to question her about her life, she did not ask and just got inside the passenger seat.


    "Miss Li Zi where will you be heading?"


    "I might visit the mall," she answered as she then started the car engine. "Also, just call me Sis Li Zi no need to be formal."


    "Okay..."


    As they drove around the city, it surprises Elizabeth to see the girl''s expression. "Are you new here?"


    Liying turned to face her and nodded. "I grew up in the countryside with my grandparents, since my parents are working in the city. Since I''ve finished high school, I decided to come here and work in order to help them,"


    "I see..."


    "Once I''m able to save up and my siblings finished their studies, I do plan to study as well."


    Elizabeth was pleased with the girl''s character. "What course?"


    Liying ponders for a moment but eventually answering. "I don''t know..."


    "It''s fine, don''t pressure yourself for now and it will just come to you." Elizabeth smiled as she patted the girl on the head.


    "Sis Li Zi, please don''t hesitate to ask me what you need. I know I may look immature but I promise I''ll do my best to help you."


    Elizabeth chucked hearing such a resolution from the girl. She was young but honest in her words. "Liying you don''t need to worry, I never thought of you in that way, and I know you''ll be able to help me."


    "Thank you."


    "Also, if you need help from me don''t hesitate as well. Understand? I am your senior and I am responsible for you."


    "Okay..."


    "We aren''t just working in the same company, nor are we just a team. We are a family so we must take care of each other..."


    As she continued to explain, tears rolled down Liying''s face.


    She notices the tears on the girl''s face which panic her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liying wipe off the tears on her face and smiled back at the girl. "It''s just you called all of us family."


    "Silly girl, we are a family..."

 Chapter 13 - Youre Little Yans Hero

    Lotus Mall Complex


    It was one of the grandest malls in the city. It was so huge that it would take almost all your day to visit every store inside.


    Inside the majestic mall, there were loads of luxurious shops inside. Most of the items would cost tens of thousands which means quite a lot of rich people would roam around. There were also 3 to 4-star restaurants inside which were owned by celebrity and celebrity chefs in the country which was quite an attraction to those who wish to dine.


    "Wow, this mall is amazing," Liying said with such disbelief expression amazed being inside such an extravagant place.


    "Liying is it your first time here?" Elizabeth asked seeing how amazed her expression was.


    "I''ve only been in the city for two months. So I haven''t had the chance to visit a lot of places since a lot of things happened in the company."


    As they walked around the mall, Elizabeth was pleased seeing how happy Liying was. It was indeed a good idea she brought the young girl to experience such pleasure. Whilst they continued to roam around, she received a sudden call. When she saw who it was, she asked Liying to wait for her while she answered the call and continue checking the nearby shops.


    "Hello, Grandpa, how are you?"


    "Darling, is it true what your mother said?" The old man on the other end asked with such an ecstatic tone in his voice.


    "Yes, Grandpa, I tried to call you yesterday but you seem to be busy. I tried calling Uncle as well but his phone seems to be out of reach," Elizabeth explained whilst watched the people passing by.


    "Your uncle went to check on things so you won''t be able to reach him using regular phone..." The old man explained as she listened carefully.


    "I see, I hope you''re both fine Grandpa¡­"


    "Darling, I''m happy for you." The gentle sweet words only exist for his beloved granddaughter. "If you need help, just call us understood."


    "Alright Grandpa, lots of love. Mwah!"


    The old man on the other end was speechless and felt like he could rest in peace knowing the heaven has blessed him with a beautiful and caring granddaughter.


    As the call ended, she then went around to looked for Liying since she asked her to looked around for a while.


    ...


    Whilst Elizabeth was searching for Liying, she heard a sudden commotion.


    "Do you know what you just did?"


    "I''m really sorry."


    "Look, you made me spill my drink on Little Yan because you weren''t looking."


    "Young Master I''m really sorry."


    "No, this is unacceptable."


    As the crowded gather around and witness what was happening. They all felt sorry for the girl since she has offended a young master of a very powerful family. They were all in a buzz as they watched the helpless girl fend for herself.


    "I feel sorry for the girl."


    "I know right, isn''t that the President''s grandchild."


    When Elizabeth recognizes who the person they felt sorry for and the person whom the girl has offended. Elizabeth panic and did not know what to do. Since she was trying to blend in with everyone, she can''t just use her family name in order to save Liying.


    "Young Master what should we do with her."


    "Take her¡­"


    Liying started crying as she realizes what was about to happen. All she wanted was to help her family, she did not expect that she would turn out to be a burden instead.


    "Stop¡­"


    Everyone was surprised as they witness an elegant girl walking towards them.


    The bodyguard automatically moved on its own and did not dare touch the girl on her knees and step aside instead.


    "Young Master Yang, I apologize for what my assistant has done. I will personally pay for your friend''s dress at the same time if you would be grateful to dine with us," Elizabeth said, hoping to change the young boy''s mind.


    "Why should?" Young Master Yang was furious that Elizabeth dares mention money with him. "I have money too, why must you do that?"


    Elizabeth felt like smacking the boy, she did not expect him to have such an attitude. "Young Master, I know you have money and power but someone like Young Master must show kindness and forgiveness especially for those who are weak."


    Meanwhile, on the other end. The little girl was being carefully cleaned by her maid. The little girl recognized a familiar voice amongst the crowd, as she quickly walked away from her maid and run towards where the voice came from.


    It filled Little Yan with joy and smiled seeing the familiar person. She notices that she was in trouble trying to ask for forgives for her assistant mistake.


    Little Yan quickly runs towards Young Master Yang''s side and grabs his hand.


    When the boy felt someone grab his arm he was startled when he realized it was Little Yan, he became fl.u.s.tered. "Little Yan, why are you here?"


    The little girl showed an upset expression as she shakes her head as if she was telling him "Enough." Then she pointed at the cardigan she was wearing and at the woman standing in front of them.


    Young Master Yang tried to understand what Little Yan was trying to point out. When he finally figures out everything, he recognizes who the cardigan came from. He then looked at the woman in front of then and realize he has indeed seen her before.


    "You''re Little Yan''s Hero."

 Chapter 14 - Like A Mother Spending Time With Her Children

    When everyone around noticed that they have solved the problem, they all went along their way.


    It surprised Young Master Yang to see the person who saves Little Yan last time again. Since then, Little Yan been acting strange and has put on the cardigan ever since. "That''s right, you save Little Yan last time."


    Elizabeth looked at the shy little girl hiding her face behind Young Master Yang, but the familiar cardigan gave everything away. She did not expect that their path would cross again since she never heard from them despite she gave her number to the little girl''s maid. "Now I remember, you''re the hero that protects the little girl last time."


    When Young Master Yang heard that the woman called him a hero, he flushed at the same time felt proud.


    "That means you''re the little girl last time¡­"


    Elizabeth went down on her knees and slowly approached the little girl. "How have you been? Did you drink some ginger soup when you went home?"


    Despite her shyness, she answered her by nodding her head.


    Because the situation was settling down Young Master Yang looked at Liying who was on her knees earlier and said, "I was a bit out of place earlier, please forgive me."


    Liying did not expect what just happened because of Li Zi her life was spared. "No, Young Master Yang please forgive me."


    "It''s okay now," Young Master Yang said.


    Little Yan continued to grab hold of Young Master Yang''s arm, she then pointed at his stomach telling him ''Didn''t she invite us to eat?''


    Young Master Yang understood what Little Yan was telling him and nodded to her request. "Auntie, didn''t you say you''ll take us to dinner and buy clothes for Little Yan?"


    Elizabeth was not surprised by hearing how Young Master Yang addressed her. At the same time, she felt like spending time with old friends despite the young boy does not know who she is. Also, she promised, and she was the type of person who always keeps to her words. "Then Young Master and Little Yan would you do me the honor of shopping with you."


    As they went around the mall, Elizabeth brought them to a cute store. Inside were clothing for children and parents in matching style.


    Elizabeth notices that both kids were dressed so formally, so she went ahead and picked matching clothes for both of them. At the same time, cloths matching for her and Little Yan. The three of them went inside the changing room whilst everyone else waited for them.


    The first person to come out was Young Master Yang, and it amazed all his servants to see the young boy dress so casually but at the same time still has the same proud presence.


    Then came Little Yan, dress in the same attire and style as Young Master Yang but instead of shorts, she was wearing a nice white skirt.


    It surprised everyone to see Little Yan dress so casual and cute as well. However, no one was more astonished and mesmerized by her appearance than Young Master Yang whose face was all red.


    Then finally, Elizabeth''s door opens and as she steps out to show the two kids her attire which was exactly the same as Little Yan. Not only were the servants and bodyguard blown away, but it fascinated everyone inside the shop to see her in such adorable attire. She looked so young and cute just like the two children.


    Little Yan was very please in seeing the woman dress in the same attire as her. She kept looking at hers and the woman''s outfit.


    "What do you think Little Yan, do I look pretty like you?" Elizabeth asked as she got down on her knees.


    Little Yan nodded and could not hide her happiness as she beamed such joy.


    Everyone closed to Little Yan was surprised to see her smiling from ear to ear, it has been a long time since they saw her smile.


    "Young Master, Little Yan, is it okay if we take a picture together?"


    Little Yan nodded.


    Seeing Little Yan has agreed to it, Young Master Yang evidently agreed as well. "That fine by me."


    As the three of them posed in the corner, Liying started taking their picture. Once she was done, she handed the phone to her for her to check.


    Everyone was pleased seeing the three wearing matching attires. They looked like a mother spending time with her children.


    "Thanks, Liying, the pictures are great."


    The two kids then went closer to her to check the photo. When she noticed the two kids next to her, she raised her phone in front of them.


    "Young Master, Little Yan smile."


    Elizabeth took a selfie, with both kids as they captured the moment.


    Elizabeth also grabs matching pajamas and other cute kids attire for the kids and for herself as well. "Miss, please pack all of this."


    The sales ladies were all so delight when she has brought a lot of clothes. Not only that, the President''s grandchild is wearing their brand.


    In all the excitement in the store, the manager has informed the higher-ups of what was happening inside the store. They could not believe it that the manager secretly took pictures to send to them.


    Before Elizabeth could pay for the cloths, Little Yan tugs her on her skirt. She went down to her level and asked; "What''s wrong Little Yan."


    Little Yan then offered her a black credit card.


    To Elizabeth''s surprise, she did not know what to say.


    The little girl''s maid approached them and said, "Little Yan wish to pay for the cloths instead, she wanted to thank you for saving her life last time."


    "It''s fine, I promise Young Master Yang I''ll pay for the cloths."


    Little Yan continued to shake her head insisting to pay for the cloths.


    "Miss Li Zi let Little Yan thank you." The maid pled for her young mistress.


    "But promise me, I''ll pay for our dinner."


    As they pay for the cloth and was being packed by the sale clerk...


    ...


    At the same time, in a classy high tech office, a phone just received a notification. It surprised the owner of the phone to see the bill notification from the bank. He was curious to what happened that the person he gave the card to actually used it for once.

 Chapter 15 - A Simple Words Can Change Both Their Masters Mind

    Since Liying needed to head home. Elizabeth was left alone to spend quality time with the kids.


    As the three of them decided to dine at one of the celebrity Chef''s restaurant. The manager of the restaurant quickly informed the owner that the Young Master of the Yang family was present.


    Everyone in the restaurant was curious to see the person with the Young Master. Since the woman and the little girl were wearing the same outfit, they presumed and thought that they are mother and daughter and the little girl must be the Young Master''s friend.


    "Chef Kong you''re here." It surprised the manager to see the owner suddenly appearing.


    "Is it true, that the Young Master is here?" Chef Kong asked as he caught his breath since he runs all the way from the entrance after hearing the news.


    "Yes, Chef."


    "Prepare the kitchen, I''ll personally prepare their meals."


    As the three of them sat inside a private room, they all started playing around as they wait for their waiter.


    The waiter was so nervous as he walked inside the room.


    When Elizabeth notice the sweat on the man''s forehead, she smiled "Sir, don''t be nervous. We won''t eat you alive."


    The children laugh at her silly joke as she tried to ease the anxious waiter.


    "What Auntie said is true, so stop worrying already." Young Master Yang said as he continued to play around with Little Yan.


    The waiter was slowly feeling at ease after hearing those words from the Young Master. He was so worried since it''s known that he gets upset easily from a simple mistake.


    "Young Master, Little Yan would you like me to order for you?" Elizabeth asked, but notice the children weren''t interested in ordering at all and were busy playing around.


    Both of them just nodded in response to her question.


    As the waiter listened to the order of the food, he listed down the instruction as well. Once he was done, he greeted them again and went to the kitchen directly.


    "So, what did they order?" Chef Kong asked as the waiter enter.


    "Chef, it was more of a recipe than an order." The waiter said as he handed him the order since he could not place the order in the machine.


    When Chef Kong saw the instruction, he clearly understood everything, for those who have not taken culinary schooling, of course, it was a recipe to them.


    The request was just simple, all that was instructed was to lower down on the oil if possible take the fats from the pork and make sure that the vegetable isn''t salted too much.


    Different chefs prepared their meal, Chef Kong insured that what they instructed was to be followed.


    As the food arrived, Young Master Yang and Little Yan notice there were a lot of colors on the food.


    Elizabeth notices the kids'' reactions and acted like a mother. "They said to be able to protect the one you care for once must ensure he or she is healthy and strong. Must not be weak and get sick by eating vegetables and fruits."


    When the two kids heard what she was saying, they did not argue back at all instead ate what was on the table. She helped both kids with their food as if she was their mother.


    The maids and servants with them felt so happy. At the same time, they felt awful that someone else was doing their job for them. But they never would expect that a simple words can change both their master''s mind.


    As they were all done with their meal, the chef entered the room with a tray of dessert. "Young Master Yang, I am the owner and the Chef that prepared your meal tonight. I want to thank you for dining in my restaurant."


    As the server handed them the tray of desserts...


    "This is a present for you all."


    When Elizabeht saw the dessert her eyes sparkled like stars. When Little Yan noticed she was smiling she too was happy as well which made the person Chef Kong wish to please overjoyed.


    "The food was all to my liking, I shall dine with my family again her next time."


    When Chef Kong heard all the praises, his heart couldn''t take all the joy, as if you could hear the beating of his heart inside the room. "Thank you, Young Master Yang."


    The three of them partake and enjoyed the free dessert that was giving to them.


    The children were already waiting outside the restaurant while Elizabeth settled the bill for them.


    As she took her leave, Chef Kong approached her. "Young Madam, it is all thanks to you that Young Master Yang dined with us tonight."


    The chef handed in another box of the dessert he just prepared. When the chef notices the woman''s beautiful smile he was captivated by it. "I want to thank you by giving you this."


    "Chef Kong thank you."


    He also gave her his personal phone number to call him if ever she will be dining in his restaurant again. The two of them greeted each other goodbye as she went to see the children.


    "Auntie Li Zi how will you be heading home?" Young Master Yang asked.


    "No worries Young Master and Little Yan, I brought my car with me..." She replied.


    "Then Auntie Li Zi will go ahead first." Young Master Yang greeted her farewell.


    Again out of their surprise, the two kids did something which they never have done to others. They hugged the young woman goodbye and planted a kiss on her cheeks.


    Elizabeth did not mind receiving such a sweet gesture. For her, the young boy was her family, so she felt so happy.


    As she watched the two kids headed home.


    She took her phone out and sent the picture she took earlier to someone.


    Afterward, she headed out of the mall and looked for her car so she can head home as well and rest for the night.

 Chapter 16 - Photo

    At the Presidential Palace.


    Home to the President of the country...


    Young Master Yang has arrived and shocked everyone in the residence. As his parents and grandfather came down to welcome him home. It overwhelmed them when they saw the young boy dressed in casual wear.


    "Grandfather¡­" The young boy said as he runs to embrace him.


    "Mother, Father¡­"


    He greeted them with a hug and a kiss on the check as well.


    "Yang, how come you''re dressed like that?" His mother asked surprised to see his son actually looking like a boy.


    "It was all Auntie Li Zi idea," He replied as he continued to explained to them what happened earlier. "Mother, Father, Grandfather. We should visit Chef Kong restaurant next time, Chef Kong really makes nice food."


    When both parents and elder witness the joy in their young boy''s face as he tells them of the story of his trip earlier, they were all amused.


    After telling the story...


    The young boy headed upstairs with his parents to rest for the night. As they tuck the young boy to bed and drifted off to sleep, they continued to wonder who this young lady that made their son so happy.


    The old man went to his office and gather all the servants who went to watch the Young Master.


    All of them were looking worriedly as they stood in front of the President. They felt their life was about to end since they were supposed to watch over the Young Master. The fact the President loves his grandson the most, more than his own son and yet they failed to do their duty.


    As they anticipate the words that would come out of the president, they felt like fainting whilst looking at each other.


    "All of you good job, I shall give you all a bonus."


    They all turned to each other checking if whether or not they were dreaming.


    "I''ve never seen my grandson so happy. At the same time, he was dress like a normal boy." he continued to express his gratitude.


    "No worries, Mr. President. Miss Li Zi has picked loads of clothes for the Young Master." Answered the butler.


    "This Li Zi is indeed a good person. I must thank her. Do you know her full name?"


    They all looked at each other and realized that they have not asked Li Zi full name nor how to contact her in the future.


    "Mr. President, I was able to take a picture of the Miss Li Zi." Said one of the guards.


    "Why did you take her picture?" He asked as he stared at the bodyguard.


    He did not know how to respond at all and instead just showed him the photo he took.


    When the President saw the photo he understands why the man could not help it. "I see¡­"


    The bodyguard sighed in relief as the president understood where he was coming from. Such a beauty she was indeed he would really do such a thing.


    As the President continued to glance at the photo he realizes that the young lady was quite familiar. "Get my son."


    All of them left the room and greeted the President.


    As one of the butlers went to call for his son. It was not long when he arrived...


    "Father, you called for me?"


    "Boy, look at this photo of the girl your son mentioned earlier. Doesn''t she look quite familiar?"


    The President handed him the phone as he looked at it. Just one glance and he realized who it was. "Father is Elizabeth. You''ve attended her 18th birthday party."


    "Ah-So that''s why she so familiar to me," he replied, pleased to know that the person spending time with his grandson was the granddaughter of his friend.


    "Father, in regards to this I feel you might need to call Uncle." The young man said.


    The old man understood what his son was trying to imply. Maybe something happened to the family, to why they did not mention that Elizabeth was in the country.


    The man calls someone and placed it in loudspeaker so his son could hear as well.


    "Bro Yang, how are you?"


    "Bro Zhao, I am good. I call you because I like to inquire about something."


    The man on the other end of the phone laugh as he already knew the reason and expected he would called. "No worries my dear brother, I know why you have called. I''ve even sent you some picture of you dear grandson..."


    When the father and son heard what the old man on the other phone said they did not question him at all.


    "My dear brother, please keep her identity, you know how she is..."


    "No worries, we shall and I look forward to those photos," he smiled as he ended the call.


    "Father, Elizabeth has always kept a low-profile when it comes to her life. So its best we keep quiet about it."


    "I know, at least we know that the person taking care of your son is a good person."


    "Then will thank her when the time comes¡­"


    Moments later, the President turned to his screen as he received the message that was promised. With his son assistance, they both opened it and downloaded the file.


    It delights them to see the different photos of their young boy happily spending time with Elizabeth and Little Yan.


    "Boy have this photo printed out and place it on my desk," he asked his son, smiling seeing how his grandson smiled in the selfie.


    "Yes father," he smiled seeing how happy his father was.

 Chapter 17 - Hello Father

    Late that evening in Country Town


    The man was reading some doc.u.ments whilst seated on the couch. He was anxious as he waited for his daughter to come home. When he suddenly heard the door opened and Uncle Chen was not able to welcome the person who just arrived nor did he heard him speak a single word. He could not help it but place his doc.u.ment down and see what was happening.


    Before he could even step out of the room.


    Came running was a cute little girl dress in a sailor type attire. Her cute white and blue strip sweater paired with the white skirt made her look so adorable.


    When the man notices the little girl in her attire, he finally understood what the little girl has spent his money on. "Little Yan, come give me a hug."


    Little Yan was already over the moon after seeing Auntie Li Zi, so she quickly went and hug the man. She then quickly grabbed the pen and a piece of paper on the table and wrote something.


    [Hello Father]


    When the man saw this he was dumbfounded for a second as he saw what was written on the piece of paper.


    She quickly gave him the paper and kissed him goodnight as she went ahead with her maid to her room.


    Uncle Chen went towards the man and saw the piece of paper in his hand; when he saw what was written he too was surprised as well.


    "Master, The Young Miss... Little Yan actually¡­"


    When the man saw his daughter''s guard carrying a vast amount of shopping bags, he directed him with his hand to show him the bags. "Lufeng, what are those?"


    "This was the cloths that the Young Miss have brought. However, they were all picked by Miss Li Zi," he answered


    "What happened today?" He asked as he checked every bag and what was inside.


    "Actually, Master an accident happened today as well. However, no harm was done. It was just Young Master Yang accidentally spilled his drink on the Young Miss because a woman bumps into him..." he explained, "Coincidently, the woman that bumps into Young Master Yang turned out to be Miss Li Zi''s assistant."


    "So to repay the Young Master and Young Miss for everything, Miss Li Zi decided to buy them some clothes but the Young Miss insisted on paying for it to thank her for last time. Afterward, the three of them dined at Chef Kong''s restaurant. The Young Miss loved it there and actually ate two bowls of rice."


    "She ate two bowls of rice?" Uncle Chen was dumbfounded for this is something that never has happened at all.


    "It seems it was not all due to the food as well. Since when Miss Li Zi was ordering the food. She was very instructive in how to prepare every meal, I was not really close by so I was unable to hear everything." he added.


    After hearing what had happened, he signals the man to bring all the stuff into Little Yan''s room.


    "Master Yun this young lady seems to be a good person for taking care of our Young Miss."


    "We do not know yet¡­"


    The man grabs his phone and called some.


    "I need you to check someone out, she was with Little Yan today at the Mall Complex. Find out who she is."


    "Yes, Master¡­" the man replied as he ended the call.


    The next morning


    The man was having breakfast with Little Yan, she was dress in a bunny suit this time which melted the ice-cold man''s heart.


    "Good Morning, Young Master Feng." Uncle Chen said as he escorted the man to the dining hall


    The man walked inside to the dining area and his eyes could believe what he was seeing. He shook his head as he saw for the first time Little Yan was wearing a bunny suit. "Shen, am I dreaming."


    "Come sit¡­" the cold-hearted man said and ignored his question.


    At the same time, another man walked inside the room dress in full black tuxedo.


    "Young Master Yun, I have the information on the person you ask me to look for."


    "Good."


    As the man walked out of the room, Young Master Feng could not help it but be curious about who the person he had investigated. "Hey, Shen tell me who it is? Is it a girl or is it a boy?"


    "Girl."


    "What a girl?" he was so surprised as he looked at the man and raised his voice. "Are you planning to get married."


    "Xiaotong¡­" He yelled as he stares coldly and deadly at him.


    "My bad, but why did you need to have her looked up for?" he asked curiously since he knew the man was not interested in women at all.


    "She''s been spending time with Little Yan and for some reason Little Yan like her," he replied.


    After hearing this, he looked at Little Yan who was eating her meal and realize the reason why she is wearing a bunny suit. "She brought the bunny I''m guessing¡­"


    "Hmmm"


    Feng Xiaotong was too curious who it was that he could not hold it anymore, "Can I see who it is?"


    "Hmmm"


    Due to his excitement, he skips over and grabs the file. As he opened and saw who it was he screamed: "It''s my Goddess¡­"


    The man looked at Feng Xiaotong and was dumbfounded to what he was talking about. But it seems this person is someone close to him showing from his expression.

 Chapter 18 - Number

    When Feng Xiaotong screamed saying "It''s my Goddess"


    Yun Shen gave him a deadly stare.


    "Shen, this is my goddess¡­" He said as he showed the photo of the woman.


    When the man saw the photo of the girl, her beauty captivated him. For a second when he saw the pictures of her and Little Yan dress in the same attire his inside felt weird.


    "She beautiful so what?" He said trying to hide his true feelings.


    "No, Shen you don''t get it¡­ Shen, she the goddess¡­ The person I told you who save your company." He explained as he continued to point at the picture.


    Yun Shen was taken aback as he tried to take all Feng Xiatong''s words. "She the girl you told me last time?"


    "Yes, I''ve already sent her file to your office today. Thanks to her the investment we made for won''t go to waste, at the same time she even got the role for the second female lead."


    The man was in disbelief in everything the Feng Xiaotong just mentioned. Why does he suddenly felt like this woman is a blessing to him?


    As Feng Xiaotong continued to read on the information he was surprised to find out things that Li Zi did not tell them. "What, she an orphan? Poor Li Zi, no wonder she so strong."


    "Xiaotong how did you actually meet her."


    "I didn''t it was all Wang Ji, also partly because of Yiyi."


    "Yiyi?"


    "The b*tch actually dare throw coffee at my beautiful goddess. At the same time, Wang Ji was looking for Yiyi." He sighed and notice the man was glaring at him. He smiled realizing his mistake, he totally forgot Little Yan was around due to his excitement.


    "Wang Ji was beaten up by Yiyi''s bodyguard and Li Zi was not happy about it, she helps Wang Ji at the same time gave him food. Since Li Zi was impressed with Wang Ji''s conviction in getting justice for everyone at the company, she decided to help us."


    "Then?"


    "Well... all she asks in return is not to pry on her private life and ask how she does things."


    "Why is that?"


    "Well, she said something confusing. ''I want people to accept me for who I am and not for what I am.'' Does that even make sense?" Feng Xiaotong said as he sat back on his chair beside the man. "Isn''t it just the same?"


    "Idiots like you won''t understand it."


    "Hey, who you calling an idiot?"


    Little Yan quickly got out of her chair and went beside the man, she gave him a piece of paper. Written on the paper was:


    [Father do you have Aunty Li Zi''s number?]


    Feng Xiaotong felt like puking blood after what he just saw.


    It was indeed a miracle.


    "Shen do you need her number?"


    "No, I have it even before you meet her."


    "What?" Feng Xiaotong could not believe what the man just said. "What do you mean even before you meet her?"


    "You didn''t even know she was your actress?"


    "Let just say she was Little Yan''s hero."


    The man went out to the living room and took out the piece of paper he left on the coffee table drawer the last time. Feng Xiaotong witnesses as the man gave the piece of paper to Little Yan. Little Yan then quickly asked to use his phone.


    "You want to use my phone?"


    Little Yan nodded in response to his father''s question.


    He gave her his phone, he watched as she opened the camera. She then gave it back to the man asking him to take a picture of her.


    "You want me to take a picture of you?"


    Little Yan only nodded again.


    The man took a couple of pictures of her as she sat on the chair. He then sat beside her as he handed the phone back to her. She then browsed through the picture and selected one which she then sent to Li Zi.


    It didn''t take a minute when the phone made a sound. She gave the phone to her father asking for help. The man opened the message that they just received and handed the phone back to her.


    [ Little Yan, you are so cute in the picture. Once I get back from work, I''ll try to wear my bunny suit as well. Make sure to eat your greens. Okay! (Bunny Emoji)]


    Little Yan was smiling so brightly after receiving the message from her Auntie Li Zi. She quickly gave her father a kiss on the cheek and went back to finish her food.


    "Shen, I swear the Goddess is just a miracle worker."


    "Don''t inform her of who I am."


    As the two of them headed back to the dinning room as well. Feng Xiaotong continued to explain everything that had happened since Li Zi arrived at the company.


    "Have you arranged everything for her?" he asked.


    "Yes, I assigned her an assistant already which Wang Ji picked himself," he replied.


    "Make sure to take care of her," he added.


    "Are you concern for her?" he said with such a curious smile.


    The man did not reply at all, he just continued eating his meal as he glimpses at the girl''s photo on the table.

 Chapter 19 - Unknown Actress

    It was the first day for The Empress Is Reborn.


    The movie was set in a historical theme with a bit of fantasy.


    Everyone on set was prepared as they all wait for the actress and actors to arrive.


    Elizabeth, Liying and Wang Ji was the first to arrive.


    When Director Ge notice them, he quickly walked towards them and greeted them. "Li Zi you''re so early¡­"


    "Director good morning, they said the early bird always gets the worm."


    The director laughs at the quote Li Zi used to reason with him. "Your right, anyway, you can go get change already so you won''t have any problem later."


    As the three of them walked to the dressing room, a woman in her early 30s was already working on the rest of the staff for the movie. When she notices someone walked in the room, she stops what she was doing and turned around.


    Everyone in the room turned around and witness the beautiful oriental foreign girl standing behind them. She was just too beautiful and precious like a fragile gem.


    "You must be Li Zi, I''m the head make-up artist Yeng."


    "Sis Yeng, a pleasure to meet you." When she bowed to greet them they were all amazed, it''s as if a princess has greeted them. She was just too elegant and noble.


    As Elizabeth waited for her turn, the main actress and actors have arrived as well. As they both entered the dressing room to greeted everyone with their personal team, they were all taken aback in amazement as they saw the girl waiting in the corner.


    The girl got up from where she was seated and graceful greeted them as well. "Senior it''s a pleasure to be working with you."


    The male lead was mesmerized with her beauty. "If I was not loyal to my wife and not so dead in love with her, I would run away with you right now."


    "I am glad senior is a faithful man since great blessing falls upon them," She smiled which charmed everyone in the room.


    "You are right... since this man has been so faithful to his wife, I am now blessed with a son soon to come."


    Everyone was surprised to hear the great news. Everyone then congratulated him and praised him for his faithfulness towards his wife.


    "You are indeed elegant as they say, a true princess if I may say." The woman praised her.


    "Then it is my honor to be a princess who has a great mother like you," she replied.


    Since she will be playing the second female lead, she is the only daughter of the empress who is the female lead.


    The female lead was flattered and could not help it but smile in delight after hearing what she said. Even though she was only in her early 30s for her to be praised as a beautiful mother was pleasing to her ears since she been dreaming of having her family soon.


    "Senior if you excuse me."


    She excuses herself as she prepares herself, the lead actor and actress left as well as they headed to their private dressing to prepare as well.


    As Yeng did her makeup, she felt so delighted for once in her life that she prepared someone with less effort. "Li Zi your skin is just to prefect, I don''t need to do more¡­"


    "Lulu, go get Li Zi''s dress and help her out."


    She and Liying followed Lulu to the other room to get change.


    Everyone on set were already done with all the preparation, the actor and actresses were on set as well.


    As the main actors and actress enter the set, everyone scream and praised them.


    "My gosh, Empress Zheng is just so beautiful."


    "No one is as handsome as our Emperor Chen."


    "The Empress is just so beautiful in her costume."


    "But I heard the princess won''t be... Since it not Yiyi but an unknown actress."


    "What?"


    Everyone was whispering to each other about the second female lead, some were disappointed in knowing it was not Yiyi.


    "My gosh!"


    Everyone turned around when they heard someone screamed. They were all surprised from the scream as they anticipate what was happening.


    As the girl gracefully walked towards them with a manner and beauty of a true princess. The clear white princess robe she was wearing matches her skin color so well, her long black wig was decorated with a pearl hairpin as her hair was let loose. The lotus flower design on her robe made everything perfect.


    "Who is that?"


    "Isn''t that suppose to be the princess robe?"


    "Does that mean she the second female actress."


    Zheng Mi approached that group of people who were gossiping earlier and said, "She the unknown actress you guys were talking about."


    ...


    As the director explain what they''ll be shooting today. Everyone was curious if whether this beautiful unknown actress can actually act. Maybe she just all beauty like some actress.


    "Alright places everyone. Action!"


    The Empress just passed away, the Emperor was devastated in finding out the news. Everyone in the Empress''s Imperial chamber was all grieving for her death.


    "Your Majety, the Empress has passed away."


    The Emperor did not say a word and fell on his knees. Their young children came running to there mother bedside. Screaming in agony as they witness there mother passing.


    As rain falls outside, the heavens were all upset of the great empress passing.


    Then the door was slammed open, the girl was partly soaking wet as she came in. She just heard that her mother has passed away. Her face was expressionless nor did tears came running down her face.


    As she slowly walked inside the room, she slowly bent down on her knees.


    Then a soft powerful voice echoed the entire room. At the same time, a single drop of tear came down the emotionless face of the princess as she softly spoke.


    "Mother¡­"


    Not the actors nor the staff in the set moved nor made a sound after they witness what just happened. Everyone heart ached as they saw the single teardrop on the princess''s face.


    As soon as the director shouted out "Cut!"


    Everyone finally snapped back to there sense, the staff turned around and looked at each other and realized they were unconsciously crying.


    "Oh my words, I actually cried."


    "I feel so upset after seeing the princess tears."


    "The way she called ''Mother'' to the empress was just heart warming."


    The director was speechless in what he just witness, finally, he has found someone who can move the people in simple ways.


    "Little one you are such a good actress, I am impressed by how you control your expression," Willaim Chen said as he patted the girl on the shoulder.


    "Really, I want to check the take," Zheng Mi said as she approached the director as they recap the sceen. "My gosh, Li Zi you''re amazing. You must have acted for a long time."


    "I did participate in the school play." she humbly said.


    Those who were gossiping about her earlier run towards her and apologoze. She was surprised and confused at the same time. She just smiles at them and assured them no harm was done.

 Chapter 20 - Best Present

    Wang Ji and Liying standing by the side continued to observe as the girl did her very first scene. Like everyone else, they were surprised as well.


    "Manager Wang, I feel like you made a great investment."


    "I might be able to eat real beef again."


    Because of her surprising talent, they were able to finish not only a few days take but two days takes in advance. Since everyone was so excited and full of life, they did not mind doing other shots for the next day.


    A soon as they were done, everyone went to get change. Since everything went smoothly and at the same time William Chen announce he was about to have a baby. He and his wife decided to celebrate with everyone first.


    ...


    Imperial Hotel


    "Congratulation to Mr. and Mrs. Chen"


    Everyone raised a glass as they cheer for the wonderful blessing.


    Afterward, William Chen grabs his wife and approached the girl. "Little one, this is my beautiful wife."


    "Mrs. Chen an honor to meet you and Congratulation on your baby, as well as for receiving the award for Global Children right."


    Mrs. Chen was impressed when she knew about it since it was not even announced in the news. "I''m impressed you know about it."


    "When I was studying in England just a few months ago, one of my friends was a speaker at the award ceremony."


    "Ah- Elton."


    "Yes, his family loves doing charity work."


    "I see, how about you?"


    "I believe every child has their right to live the life they dream of. Even if you are their parent, you have no right to control it but you have the right to guide it. I believe with proper guidance lead to a better future and if we all help each other even in the smallest way. This small action can create an endless ripple of kindness."


    Those nearby overheard the conversation and applauded her after hearing such a well express speech.


    "Miss Li Zi, I am impressed with your words and knowledge. I never expect I would meet a person like you."


    "I am more honor to meet someone like you Mrs. Chen, because of your existent hundred and thousand of children have been giving a bright future."


    Hearing those praised for his wife made his heart melt, despite they hardly see each other because of their work, he now realizes it all worth it because like the girl said they have blessed hundred and thousand of children a bright future.


    "Wow, everyone looked at the food."


    Everyone turned around as the food finally arrived.


    Then the manager of the hotel came running in, "Mr. and Mrs. Chen I know this is a private celebration for your baby. But there are reports outside."


    "What should we do?" Mrs. Chen said as she looked at her husband.


    "If I may, if you are happy to share the news with everyone then having the reports over would be a good idea. Since this is also a good opportunity to advertise the movie," she suggested and added, "However, if you do this. It''s best if you filter the media making sure that they are all professional and not harass you with any questions. Since you are pregnant and a slight change in your emotion could affect the baby."


    Once again everyone was surprised to see another side of the girl. They all started to wonder who the heck is she.


    "Manager Qui, you heard what she said. Make sure to filter them well and inform them not to harass my wife." William Chen firmly instructed.


    As the media all entered the room, as they were told and warned. Not a soul dared to interview Mrs. Chen at all. Most of the attention went to Director Ge and William Chen as they question them about the movie.


    As what she said, it was indeed a good idea to have the media since most of them became more interested in the movie since they weren''t able to interview Mrs. Chen.


    "Man it will be great if there is some music."


    "There a grand piano by the stage."


    "Do you know how to play."


    She and Mrs. Chen were chatting together as they took notice of the other conversation.


    "They''re right, a bit of music would be great than gossip for my baby."


    "Then Mrs. Chen let me be the first to give you a present." Elizabeth said as she escorted Mrs. Chen near the piano and got her a chair to sit on. Then she went to the other side and sat on the piano stool.


    A soft and gentle melody was played, it filled the room with warmth and care. All the reports also stop asking questions instead focused and listened to the music being played.


    The room was totally in silence now and all attention was on the girl serenading Mrs. Chen.


    Then what came after made everything perfect...


    Hush Little one don''t be scared


    Mummy is here for you


    Hush little one don''t be scared


    Daddy is here for you


    So rest now and dream of us


    By the sea, By the sky


    Where ever you go


    Will Be there for you


    So hush our baby dont be scared


    Hmmm


    The melody soon got softer and softer as it came to an end.


    No one made a sound nor clap, only the sound of girls crying can be heard from the background. Elizabeth who stays quiet by the piano for a moment finally stood up and bowed to Mrs. Chen as they all cheered and clapped for her.


    The reports were all in high spirits as they witness something amazing.


    "Who is that person?"


    "Oh my god, this is big news."


    "I heard she the second female actress."


    Elizabeth ignored everyone an approached Mrs. Che, "Did you like my present?"


    She was all speechless and let her body did the talking, she hugged the girl as tears of joy came running down her face. As she wipes her tears she then said, "Li Zi that was amazing, I never heard that song before though."


    "Oh, I just made it up."


    Mrs. Chen and everyone nearby were amazed when they heard she just made it on the spot.


    The night ended with all sort of revelation, but for Mr. and Mrs. Chen the beautiful song was the best present.

 Chapter 21 - Battle Between The Two Princess

    [Mr. and Mrs. Chen celebrate and share the good news]


    [Mr. and Mrs. Chen celebrate with the cast of The Empress Is Reborn]


    [Heart warming present in front of Mrs. Chen.]


    [Who is this mystery girl?]


    [The Empress Is Reborn expected to hit big time!!!]


    Back in Global Star.


    Feng Xiaotong and everyone were all celebrating, it has not yet been half a day yet since the video of Li Zi serenading Mrs. Chen was posted but it was already over a million views.


    Feng Xiaotong''s office was loud with endless of calls.


    ...


    Back in the set...


    Everyone was getting ready for the next take.


    Elizabeth just arrived since they gave her the morning break because she''ll only be shooting with the second male lead this afternoon.


    With the help of Wang Ji, Liying, and some male staff, they brought in the snacks she has prepared for them. As well, as a small present for Mr. and Mrs. Chen. She quickly looked for William Chen as she entered the set and greeted everyone. She told everyone to go have some snacks she has prepared.


    William Chen was talking to the director, next to them was a handsome young male.


    "Director, Senior Chen."


    "Li Zi you''re here already."


    "By the way, Li Zi, this is Huang Ming, he is the second male lead."


    "Senior Huang nice to meet you."


    "No need to be formal Li Zi, just call me Bro Ming."


    "By the way, Senior Chen this is a present for your baby since the director gave me a morning break I prepared this, and some snacks for Mrs. Chen I''m sure her sweets carving are high now."


    William Chen laughed as it surprised him that the girl notices his wife''s sweet craving. "Thank you."


    "Director Ge, Bro Ming, there are snacks I brought as well for everyone."


    The four of them did not chit chat any longer and gather with everyone for some break to enjoy the snack she prepared.


    "My gosh, Li Zi is there anything you can''t do?"


    "These sandwiches are just so tasty."


    "The cupcake and cookies are to die for."


    The girl did not answer any of their comments at all and just smile.


    At the same time, loud screams were coming from outside.


    "Yiyi.."


    "Princess Yiyi you''re so beautiful."


    "Yiyi, be my girl."


    As the girl entered with her full team, the staff were not so ecstatic to see her, and just greeted her like a normal star. It upset Long Yiyi to see how the staff was greeting her, but she needs to stay calm since she was lucky enough to still be part of the movie. She approached the director and main cast.


    "Director, Senior, Bro Ming..."


    The director turned around and greeted her, "Ah, Yiyi you''re here, come join us."


    It frustrated her when the Senior actors and Huang Ming just ignored her like she was no one.


    Then the staff started screaming as they all witness the girl dressed in another robe but in a darker color.


    Long Yiyi turned around to see who this Li Zi was, as she came face to face with the person she has grown hatred to. Her face turned pale as she witnesses something unbelievable, even though she hates the person she couldn''t help it but admit how attractive she was.


    But what shocked her the most was when the man that approached her and gave her the lemon juice.


    "Bro Wang."


    She then storms off towards them...


    "You-"


    "Senior Long, it''s not polite to point our fingers at others."


    "How dare you..." She screamed.


    "Senior Long, it''s vulgar to scream at someone too."


    "How is this possible?"


    "Thanks to Senior Long, I had the pleasure to enjoy a cup of coffee and lunch with Bro Wang and this happened..."


    "You b*tch!"


    "Senior Long really has a bad mouth," Elizabeth walked away since she still needed to prepare, "Senior Long do excuse me, Bro Wang I''m gonna go get ready."


    "Okay, Li Zi."


    "You think because you found a replacement doesn''t mean she''ll beat me," Long Yiyi glared furiously at Wang Ji.


    "May dear Yiyi, you better watch out soon you''ll see how horrible you are..."


    "Horrible, I am at my best and at the top of my game."


    "Then a word of advice, if you''re on top, well... Li Zi game is Heavenly and cannot be reached by a mortal like you."


    "How dare you."


    "Yiyi, enough..." Manager Tong yelled, "Let''s go you need to get ready as well."


    "Manager Tong,"


    "Manager Wang,"


    As the two managers looked at each other, it was like a tiger and a snack battling each other. It was fierce and the outcome of the battle was just about to begin. For the battle between the two princesses is just about to begin as well...


    ...


    Elizabeth drunk the lemon juice and walked towards everyone.


    "Li Zi you also enjoy drinking lemon juice," Zheng Mi asked after seeing Wang Ji handling her the bottle


    "Yes, Senior Zheng, since I really eat a lot. Drinking lemon juice will help me burn down my calories."


    Huang Ming could not believe it and laugh after hearing her response. "Miss Li Zi, you are so beautiful and a girl like you I''m sure you do not eat a lot to maintain that body."


    Willaim Chen and Director Ge laugh because of Huang Ming''s ignorance.


    William Chen patted him on the shoulder as he gave him a sorry kind of look, "Little one, I''m sure if we go in an all you can eat buffy. She can beat you¡­"


    The director did not add any more comments and instead grab the girl''s attention. "Li Zi, by the way, this is Long Yiyi. She will play the rival Princess Yefie."


    "Senior Long, a pleasure working with you."


    Long Yiyi was already furious in how everyone was treating her, this was supposed to be her role and how everyone is treating her should have been hers as well. "Junior Li Zi, to you as well."


    "Alright everyone, get into place¡­"


    It was almost getting late, and they were about to shot the last scene.


    "Alright you three, you know what to do."


    This scene was one of the highlights of the movie since both princesses will confess to the young general.


    "Get ready, Action!"


    Everyone was eagerly watching to see who would make the best confession. Even the director and Senior actors were waiting breathlessly. Some of the staff even made beats on whom they felt would make the best confession.


    It was already nightfall and the young general was just given an order to go to the front line. As he storms out of the imperial throne room. Princess Yefie came running behind him.


    "General Mu"


    The young general turned around and paused as he saw the princess running towards him.


    "Princess Yefie, why are you out this late?"


    "General Mu, where are you going?"


    "The Emperor has ordered me to go to the front line."


    The princess''s face turned pale as she heard the new. Her expression showed sadness and depress "General Mu, I love you." She then grabbed him by the neck and kissed him on his lips.


    General Mu was known to be cold-hearted so he must not show any means of affection as if the confession did not affect him. "Princess, it late you better return to your chamber."


    General Mu turned his back away on the princess leaving her behind. As he was about to reach the exit of the palace. Princess Sun was walking up the stairs gracefully towards him.


    "Princess Sun, what are you doing here? It''s late and you''re all alone."


    "I''m not alone, you are here with me right now," Princess Sun smiled causing General Mu to fl.u.s.tered.


    General Mu was supposed to not act surprised, however; the princess charming facial expression captivated him, he could not hide his feeling, but he tried hard to hide his reaction.


    The princess was supposed to lay a kiss on the general as well, however, instead; she grabs hold of the general''s hand and gave him a reassuring looking. Her eyes were pure and full of emotion, what happened next made the general react. Instead of kissing the general on the lips, Princess Sun kisses the General''s palm as she pressed it on her cheeks and gazed at the general''s eyes. "I''ll be waiting for you."


    "Cut!"


    Huang Ming was still frozen on the spot until the girl called his attention and help him snap back to his sense. "Bro Ming, are you alright?"


    "Huh? What happened?"


    "Well...what happened is you mess up!" Director Ge said as he hit him with the script. Then he started pointing at him with it. "You''re a cold-hearted General, You don''t show love and affection why the heck did you say "Alright!''"


    "Seriously, Director Ge I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Show him what I''m talking about."


    The assistant director rewinds the part the director was mentioning. As Huang Ming saw how he was reacted, he started to blush in embarrassment "Director I''m sorry¡­ My mind just went blank after¡­" As he turned around and his eyes meet the girl he started blushing again.


    "You brat, stop daydreaming," He said as he pinches his ears as he notices the boy blushing again when he looked at the girl. "Both Yiyi and Li Zi, well done that was good."


    "Director I''m sorry I didn''t follow the script." Elizabeth apologized and lowered her head at the director.


    "No need, no need, that was better than I expected, the confession was amazing it made the brat lost focus. Just keep up the good work."


    Long Yiyi felt like puking blood at the scene, she clenches her fist in frustration as she witnesses everything that''s supposed to be her clearly out of her reach now.

 Chapter 22 - Selfie

    After retaking the part that Huang Ming made a mistake on, eventually, after three takes they were able to complete it. The director brutally punished him furious that he was easily bewitched by the girl''s charms. The fact he''s been acting for years...


    Everyone was packing up since it was later already.


    Long Yiyi was on her way out when she notices Wang Ji carrying Li Zi''s stuff, "Mr. Wang, I see you still alive."


    "Miss Long, not just alive but soaring high."


    "Don''t be ridiculous Mr. Wang." She laughed and stop when they both heard the voice from behind them.


    "Bro Wang."


    Long Yiyi expression drastically changed when she turned around and saw the person behind them. Wang Ji notices Long Yiyi''s expression and was about to burst out laughing.


    ''Now who looks ridiculous between us Yiyi.''


    "You-" Long Yiyi said as she pointed her fingers towards the girl dumbfound to see her again.


    "Senior Long really enjoys pointing her fingers at people. I just hope nothing bad happens to it in the future," She said as she pushed her finger away.


    "You b*tch!"


    "Senior, your mouth is really vulgar. How many times has it today, that you cursed me and yet I have done nothing wrong against you."


    "Your that coffee girl."


    "Didn''t I explain to you earlier it was all thanks to you I could meet Bro Wang? I really do appreciate this opportunity you have given me Senior, I shall return the favor to you one day." Elizabeth smiled with such malice expression on her face causing Long Yiyi to tremble.


    It surprises Wang Ji to see this terrifying side of the girl, he wonders if she was just acting or does she really hate Long Yiyi as well.


    ''I didn''t expect this timid and charming girl would have such a dark side as well.''


    "Take care, Senior Long," Elizabeth said seeing how pale the girl looked already. She did not tease her further and headed out.


    Wang Ji did not say a word as well and just followed her out.


    From a distance Manager Tong saw what just happen.


    ''That girl isn''t ordinary why do I feel such familiar aura in her. I just hope Yiyi won''t do anything foolish against her...''


    ...


    Inside the car...


    Liying was curious as to why Wang Ji and Li Zi were so serious. Until Wang Ji opened his mouth...


    "Li Zi you were just amazing, I didn''t know you have this side in you."


    "What happened?" Liying asked.


    Wang Ji explained everything and after knowing what happened Liying was so amazed that she started praising the girl.


    "Sis Li Zi, you so cool. I wish I was there."


    Wang Ji then started the car looked back at her and asked, "Where should we go?"


    "Liying stop exaggerating already, Bro Wang lets go eat, I''ll be my treat."


    After dinner, Elizabeth was secretly picked up by Long and Chou. It worries her that someday Wang Ji and Liying might spot her but despite all her worries she always wonders why they never asked her who picks her up.


    ...


    At Imperial Garden Plaza.


    Elizabeth just finished taking a shower when she notices the familiar shopping bag. She picked it up and check what was inside. Seeing what was inside, she smiled brightly and quickly got change.


    That evening, the girl happy put on the attire and took a selfie of herself next to her bed.


    Then sent it...


    On the busy road on the outskirt of the city, a car was on its way home.


    Inside the car, a man was busy reading through his file despite it was late already. As he read through them his phone sudden received a notification. Using his right hand, he got his phone out and opened the message and read it.


    The doc.u.ments on his left hands then fell on the ground as the man covered his fl.u.s.tered face alerting his driver and assistant at front.


    "Young Master Yun is something wrong?"


    "Chairman Yun, should I stop the car?"


    The man just signals his driver to continued heading home without a word, leaving them to wonder what happened to the young man.


    ''What was that girl thinking?''


    When the car finally reached its destination, the man quickly got out of the car and stormed inside the house. He was blocked when he saw the little girl holding on to a piece of paper and written on it was...


    [Father, has Auntie Li Zi sent me a message?]


    The man just handed his phone to the little girl as he recalled what happened earlier as his face soon turned red again.


    Little Yan runs to the lounge as she seated on the couch and opened the message from her Auntie Li Zi.


    [Little Yan, how are you? Auntie Li Zi misses you already. I hope you''re doing well in your school and make sure to eat your greens. By the way, do I look as cute as you?]


    Attached was a selfie she took while wearing her bunny suit.


    She happily replied to the message as she then headed upstairs to her father''s room.


    Inside the man''s room.


    The man was under the cold shower as he tried to cool himself down. He tried to clear his mind of the image he just saw earlier. For some reason, his heart won''t stop beating thinking about it.


    When the man came out of the shower, someone came knocking at his door.


    "What?"


    Since no one replied it could only mean one thing.


    Yun Shen then walked to the door and opened it, standing outside was the little girl smiling brightly holding onto his phone.


    "Done?"


    The little girl just nodded her head and smiled, she then reached out her hands towards the man to carry her. Despite his top body was still partly wet, he did not deny the little girl of her request and carried her. She then planted a kiss on the man''s cheek.


    "Your welcome."


    He then put the little girl down telling her to go downstairs and wait for him.


    That evening the men felt a strange feeling he has not felt before, he ponders what it could mean as he continued to gaze at the little girl as she walked down the hallway.

 Chapter 23 - Reach For The Stars

    Elizabeth was given a two-day break from shooting. Since she had nothing to do at home, she went to the company to see if there is anything interesting to do.


    As she was heading to Wang Ji''s office, she noticed one of the company''s new singers was looking depressed in one of the company lounge rooms. The room was chaotic and there were piles of paper everywhere. She quietly steps inside and picked one of the scramble papers and opened it.


    "The lyrics aren''t that bad."


    It startled the young boy as he turned around to see who it was. He quickly tided himself up and greeted the person who just came in, "Sis Li Zi, sorry for all the mess."


    "No biggy."


    Whilst the boy picked up the pieces of paper on the floor, Elizabeth notice the dark clouds around him, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "No, I can do this myself..."


    "I didn''t mean picking the paper on the floor, I mean to help you cheer up?"


    "I''m fine Sis Li Zi," he made a fake smile.


    "Tell me what''s wrong?"


    The boy gave up and sighed, "The music company I''m sighed with is pressuring me to release a new song. I only have until tomorrow to write a new song or they''ll cancel my contract."


    "I see..."


    "The worst part, this is the first time I''m writing my own song."


    "Then let me help you, but first you need to fix yourself."


    The young boy smiled embarrass of how he looked.


    "Once you''re done, meet me outside the company."


    Once he was done cleaning the lounge room, he went to freshen up himself. Afterward, he went outside the company building and waited for the girl.


    ...


    Moments later, a silver BMW stop in front of the young boy. The passenger''s window then rolled down and a familiar person''s voice shouted out. "Lu Han."


    Lu Han moved closer to the car as he saw who was inside the car. "Sis Li Zi?"


    "Get in."


    Lu Han quickly got inside the incredible car, it was the first time he ever rode such a luxurious car.


    "Sis Li Zi I didn''t know you were..."


    "I just borrowed it, this isn''t mine but my friend."


    However, Lu Han was not convinced since she joined the company people saw her being dropped off by such a luxurious car.


    ''I wonder why Sis Li Zi won''t admit that she from a rich family. Could it be she''s married already? Could this so call friend be her boyfriend or lover?''


    "Lu Han before we go I need to ask you something?"


    "What is it Sis Li Zi?"


    "Do you trust me?"


    "Of course I do, why..?"


    "Then hold on tight." She smiled as she started the car and step on the gas making such roaring sound.


    Along the highway, Elizabeth was driving at such speed as if she was in a racetrack. Lu Han was so frightened when he saw the speed meter has gone over 90 and almost at 100. He stayed quiet and kept everything to himself.


    ''What the hell is going on? Who is this girl beside me? I really wish she''ll slow down a bit.''


    It surprises Lu Han when they reach the outskirt of the city in no time and was closing to the country road. As they reach the countryside, Elizabeth pressed a button which then automatically opened the roof of the car. At the bright light blinds them and the fresh breeze blew across them. She took a quick glimpse at the young boy beside her who was smiling from ear to ear.


    "Sis Li Zi this is amazing."


    "I''m glad you like it."


    As they stop by and visited some of the historical places, forest parks, and museums in the area.


    Lu Han was already filled with so much life as inspiration and ideas flow into his mind like a river.


    "Did you have fun?"


    "Of course, Sis Li Zi thank you."


    It was already sunset when they returned to the company.


    Elizabeth stops in front of the company to drop Lu Han off.


    "Sis Li Zi thank you."


    "You go ahead, I''ll just park the car."


    Back in the lounge room, Lu Han was already working on the song melody when the girl arrived. Seeing the young boy working so hard, she realized something and grab her phone out.


    "So you''re working on the melody already?"


    "Sis Li Zi, your back," Lu Han said as he places the guitar down and greeted her, "I''ve also written the first verse but I''m not so sure if it''s that good."


    "Let me see."


    Lu Han handed her the music sheet as she sat down on one of the couch. Lu Han was so anxious as she stared eagerly at her who was reading the lyrics carefully.


    "The lyrics aren''t that bad, but we need to change some of them to make sure they''ll harmonize with the melody later."


    As the two of them work on the lyrics and melody together. Lu Han could not help it but be curious if whether she was a musician before.


    ''I wonder if Sis Li Zi was a music artist before. The fact she has such a nice voice when she serenaded Mrs. Chen and she could make the song on the spot.''


    After working for a few hours, a man came knocking at the door. "Excuse me, Miss Li Zi?"


    "That''s me," She smiled as she walked towards the door.


    "That would be 548.50."


    "Here and keep the change..." She then grabs the food and drinks and placed them on the table. She prepared the table as she called the boy over, "Lu Han, come let''s energize our brain."


    Lu Han stood up from the floor and joined the girl at the table as they dine together.


    After they finished eating, Lu Han went back to work whilst she cleared the place up. She then excused herself since she needs to call home and inform them that she won''t be coming back.


    When Elizabeth step back inside the room, she gazed at the boy who was fast asleep on the floor still holding onto the pen whilst the guitar beside him.


    She went to the closet and grab a blanket and covered the boy, lifted his head slightly to place the pillow.


    Seeing the boy working so hard until he passed out just made Elizabeth smiled, she realized everyone in the company really are working hard just like Wang Ji mentioned.


    "Reach for the stars Lu Han."


    As the young boy drifted off to sleep, he felt like he was dreaming of an angelic voice singing for him as he soon dreamt that his dreams of being a top singer came into reality.

 Chapter 24 - Journey Together

    Early the next day


    Lu Han woke up from a wonderful dream, but as soon as he realizes it was already morning. He screamed and panic remembering he did not finish the song last night.


    As he got up, he notices the blanket wrapped around him, and the lounge was tidy already and not a single scrap of paper lying around. On the coffee table were some sheets of paper.


    When he picked it up, it was clearly a complete music composition with the lyrics on it as well. As he scans to the lyrics, for some reason it felt as if they were the same words he dreamt last night.


    "Lu Han you''re awake?" The girl said as she carried a paper bag which she placed on the coffee table and then put out the food she brought. "Here, I brought you a hot choco and some sandwiches. There are also some fresh bread since I didn''t know which one you''ll like."


    "Sis Li Zi, about this song. For some reason, I dreamt about it last night."


    "Really?" She responded with such an innocent expression.


    He grabs the drink and bread from the bag and started digging in. "Sis Li Zi, thank you for all your help. I promise I''ll return the favor someday."


    "No need, we are working at the same company. It''s like helping my little brother with some schoolwork."


    "Sis Li Zi, can I ask you for one last favor?"


    "Sure what is it?"


    "Will you accompany me to the recording studio later?"


    "Sure, here¡­" She handed him her phone. "Write down your number."


    He imputed his number and handed her phone back to her.


    "I''ll see you at 10 then."


    "Alright, then I''ll go home after this."


    ...


    Outside XiaoMa Music Label


    Lu Han was anxiously waiting outside with his manager.


    ''This is the first time I''ve seen Lu Han so anxious. Li Zi sure has a great impact on him.''


    Not long, when he and his manager saw the girl running towards them.


    "Lu Han, did you guys wait long for me?"


    Lu Han''s nervousness faded away as he saw the girl running towards them. "Of course not."


    His manager looked at him in disbelief, they have waited more than 30 minutes for her. Since he insisted they needed to be there before she does.


    When Elizabeth notice the manager''s reaction, she felt like laughing but tried to keep it to herself and smiled, "Let go inside then."


    Inside the recording studio was a gangster looking type of a man, he was big and the same time was wearing loads of golden chains and rings. He sharpenedly looked at the young boy with such a serious expression making him look frightening.


    "Lu Han, you''re finally here."


    "Producer Ma, I am¡­" He confidently answered him. "By the way, Producer Ma, this is my friend Li Zi, she helped me with the song and will be helping me today as well."


    When the big gangster man found out who the girl was, his scary-looking attitude completely turned 180 and shocked everyone. "My Gosh¡­ Miss Li Zi¡­ I am a fan¡­" The man guided her to sit on his chair, "You¡­ Go get some refreshment for our guest."


    "Producer Ma, I''m truly flattered with your kindness."


    "Miss Li Zi, your video when you serenade Mrs. Chen was amazing, it has over 5 million views already and it has not yet been a week."


    "I thank you again, Producer Ma. But today, our Lu Han is the star and I am here only to help him."


    "Really?" When he heard that she was going to help Lu Han become a star he smiled from ear to ear. "All of you go prepare what Mr. Lu needs, quickly now."


    After everyone has finished preparing everything. Lu Han sat on his chair with his guitar while she was behind him by the piano."


    "Lu Han, Miss Li Zi are you both ready."


    Both of them just nodded.


    Everyone behind the glass was all excited to hear the song they have composed.


    Even Lu Han manager was so anxious since this will be the first time he''ll ever hear the boy sing an original song which he made last minute.


    ''Please Lu Han, let it impress Producer Ma.''


    As they all anticipate what the boy has prepared for them, the whole room turned to silence as he sang...


    "1 2 3¡­" Lu Han husky voice echoed in the room.


    Then Elizabeth started playing the melody of the song as Lu Han played the base of the melody.


    "Boss, the melody is very impressive."


    "Quiet!"


    Not a word came out of everyone''s mouth as they all listened carefully to what''s next...


    **Hmmm, hmmm, hmmm


    Do you feel like life such a dull


    Are you constantly drained by it


    Everywhere you look seems heart-breaking


    Nothing seems, to be okay?


    My dear friend let me help you.


    All I need is you to trust me


    So take my hand, let''s go


    Let''s go on a journey together


    Come with me, my friend


    Let take this country road


    Escape this busy life


    Let''s go on a journey together.**


    It surprised everyone to see how beautiful the song was. Lu Han''s manager did not expect the boy could do it in such a short time. As they all continued to listen to the song, it amazed them to finally hear the angelic voice again.


    **Hmmm hmmm hmmm


    I know you''ve been lonely


    I know you''re afraid


    But trust me, my friend,


    And I''ll be here for you


    So take my hand, let''s go


    And see the beauty of the world


    Come with me


    And take the country road**


    As Lu Han and Li Zi then sung the chorus together again. Everyone was already cheering behind the glass, they could no longer control their emotion.


    "Producer Ma, this is amazing."


    "Lu Han and Li Zi''s voice are both amazing."


    "Who would have thought Lu Han could write such an amazing song?"


    Producer Ma continued gazing at the two behind the glass, he was so happy that his heart was aching so badly, "Finally, will be able to top the charts." he said

 Chapter 25 - You Got What You Asked For

    As the duo finally ended the song. Those watching were still in a daze up until Lu Han''s manager stood up and started cheering for them. Eventually, everyone followed suit and cheered them on.


    Producer Ma ran to the other side of the room and embrace the young boy and lifted him up in the air, "Young Boy, you have impressed me once again. That was amazing."


    He then turned to the girl but was hesitant to approach her since they just meet.


    "Producer Ma I won''t mind a hug?"


    The man squeezes her tightly and grabs Lu Han as well, as he hugged both of them. He then let go of them, and he gave a proper bowed in gratitude to the girl, "Miss Li Zi, not only I am thankful for your help in accompanying Lu Han and creating this amazing song. I also want to thank you on behalf of the company for I know this song will hit the charts."


    "My pleasure¡­"


    At the other end of the room, everyone was clapping and cheering for them. Since the door was opened, she and Lu Han could hear them so loudly, as the two of them looked at each other and smile.


    "Producer Ma, how was the song? Do you wish to make any changes?" Lu Han asked.


    "Of course not, if I may be bold to ask¡­ If you both aren''t busy this afternoon why not record the final track? Then we can release it by within this week."


    "Sis Li Zi, are you busy this afternoon?" Lu Han asked as he turned to face her.


    "Remember what I said; ''I came here to help you.''"


    Producer Ma was so happy that he gathered his staff and invited her and Lu Han for a special lunch treat


    ...


    They decided to eat at an all you can eat buffet.


    As they sat around the table. Producer Ma called for their attention before they all went on their way to get their food, "Alright everyone, making sure to eat as much as you can. Eat until your stomach has no more room."


    Everyone cheered in hearing the producer''s generous words.


    As everyone went to grab the food they wish to eat, Elizabeth was the first one to return to the table with a bowl of soup and a plate of salads.


    "Miss Li Zi, I can now understand why you have such a body."


    "I feel extremely jealous. I don''t know why I just can''t stop eating."


    "Miss Li Zi, please don''t be shy with us. Make sure you eat¡­" Producer Ma reassuring her.


    "No worries I shall¡­"


    As everyone was digging into their first plate, the girl has just finished the bowl of soup and salad that she brought. She steps out and came back with two plates of different vegetable stir fry and noodle dishes.


    Whilst the others were already having problems finishing their second plate, she disappeared again and this time coming back with different Asian cuisine with her.


    Those who were done went back for there three plates ending up having a hard time digesting it all in. But to their surprise, the girl continued to step out and came back to the table bringing back different dishes all the time.


    Everyone sat quietly and patiently as they became amazed at the young girl as she devours her food. Despite she had already eaten a total of five full plates of different food, they did not find her disgusting nor sicking to look at. Instead, they found it amusing seeing the young girl with such a slim body eat her way out, and not caring about her surroundings.


    After coming back with another two sets of different food, everyone on the table was just jaw drop and were taken aback. Their mind went blank as they could not explain where this young girl is putting all the food she ate.


    Some of the staff became anxious if whether she was doing fine...


    "Miss Li Zi, are you alright?"


    "Do you need some medicine?"


    Elizabeth noticed the worried look on everyone''s face, she gave them a reassuring smile and replied, "No worries, I''m perfectly fine."


    "I guess, you got what you wish for Producer Ma."


    "Producer Ma, you got what you ask for."


    "I never expected someone could have a black hole in their stomach."


    Everyone laughed hearing each other comments.


    ...


    After a few hours of break, everyone returned to work on recording the track. Since there weren''t any major changes needed to be done. Everything went smooth sailing.


    It was already sundown when they finally finished recording the track.


    "Everyone, thank you for your hard work. I know it''s already late but I do appreciate all your efforts..." Producer Ma started praising and greeting everyone for their hard work.


    ...


    That evening, Elizabeth had dinner with Lu Han and his manager to thank her for helping him not only make the song but also recorded it.


    As the girl drives through the community gate, she was greeted by the guards as they opened the gate for her.


    On her way to her house, the elder residence on the community happened to be out strolling as they all waved at her and greeted her. Since everyone in the community knew who she was and her true identity as well.


    "Young Miss, welcome home."


    "Uncle Fan, everyone good evening." She smiled as she got down from the car and the driver took the car away to park it.


    "Young Miss, Elder Chief called earlier asking where you are since his been calling you yet you weren''t answering."


    "Ah- tell Grandpa I''ll call him later, my phone runs out of battery," She explained as she headed to her room and behind her was her servant carrying her stuff.


    ...


    That evening...


    After Elizabeth finished taking a bath. She was on her bed, checking her SNS[1] at the same time chatting on their family GC[2], when she notices Lu Han has posted something new.


    It was a short video that his manager made during the recording. It was mainly a video of Lu Han interacting with Producer Ma and the staff.


    However, she noticed her face was not shown at all during the video but only her back. It impressed her how Lu Han''s manager cleverly created the video. The fact a mystery person was in the video will attack people''s attention as they wonder who the person is.


    As she scans through the comment, Elizabeth was right about what she thought.


    [Lu Han Journey Together #Recording @XiaoMaRecordingStudio]


    "I wonder who the girl is by the piano?"


    "Is Lu Han''s new song a duet?"


    "I can''t wait to hear the new song."

 Chapter 26 - Li Zis Boyfriend

    It was still daybreak when Elizabeth went for her run with Long and Chou. She took a quick rest near the lake whilst checking the news on Lu Han''s song release on SNS.


    [Lu Han new song predicted to hit #1]


    [Lu Han''s voice made young girls fall in love.]


    [Lu Han to break this year''s chart.]


    [Who did Lu Han duet with?]


    As she reads through the comment of Lu Han''s fans, she giggles as she burst out laughing seeing how ridiculous the comments were.


    "Lu Han, I trust you so can we go on a JOURNEY?"


    "My LOVE Lu Han, please take me away."


    "Lu Han, I''m depressed, will you please drive me down the country road?"


    Long and Chou wonder why their young miss was suddenly all flushed.


    "Young Miss is something wrong?" Long asked as he went closer to her.


    "Nothing Bro Long, I just find young a.d.u.l.ts this day are all so absurd."


    "Young Miss we better head back or else you might be late."


    ...


    As she was heading to the company, she suddenly received an unexpected call. Luckily, since the car she brought was in sync with her phone, she was able to answer the call whilst driving.


    "Hi, Mom. how are you?"


    "Baby, we''re good. I see you started playing music again¡­"


    "Yeah, I kind of did." She replied shamelessly with a forced smile.


    "Well, Baby, we are so happy for you, especially your dad. We might visit you next week and will stay for a couple of days."


    "Send me your schedule then Mom, I''ll pick you up."


    ...


    When she arrived at the company, she notices everyone cheering and praising Lu Han and his manager. She did not go inside and waited outside for Liying and Wang Ji to come out instead.


    "Sis Li Zi, your song with Lu Han was amazing," Liying said as she walked out the building with Wang Ji.


    "I''m impressed you notice that it was me."


    "Of course, Sis Li Zi, after you sang for Mrs. Chen no one else has such an angelic voice like you."


    Elizabeth just smiled and didn''t reply back to any of her comments as Liying opened the car door for her.


    "Li Zi, you''re really amazing. The company is absolutely full of life since you came."


    "Bro Wang, no worries... Remember our plan."


    "By the way, Li Zi, do you know the product Perfect?"


    "You mean the skincare product?"


    "Yes, they have an audition in the next 3 days for an endorser."


    "Sure, I do like their product as well."


    "Well, they didn''t really provide any details about the audition. All I can think of is that it will have something to do with the company''s long history."


    "No worries, I''ll handle it."


    When they arrived at the set.


    Everyone was whispering to each other. When they saw the girl walking in, everyone quickly swarms around her as they bombarded her with different questions causing the girl to be confused for the sudden commotion.


    "Li Zi, who is your boyfriend?"


    "Li Zi your so lucky."


    It dumbfounded her as to what everyone was talking about. "What is everyone talking about?"


    A man approached her, carrying a bouquet of white lilies mixed with a different shade of pink mini roses and boxes of chocolate. "Miss Li Zi?"


    "Yes?"


    "Please sign her?"


    She signed for the items as she handed the boxes of chocolate to Liying as she looks for the card on the bouquet wonder who it came from.


    {Congrats Babe! Mwah!}


    The girl smiled as she saw the message on the card, thanks to this everyone has misinterpreted everything.


    "Li Zi who is your boyfriend?"


    Huang Ming was one of the people curiously waiting to find out whether the person is her boyfriend or just an admirer.


    "Well, you guys will soon find out¡­" She said as she grabs her phone out and called the person.


    Everyone went closer to her as she places the call on a loudspeaker. As the call continued to ring, they were shocked by hearing the person on the other end voice. A loud high pitch voice answered and blabbered none stop as she screamed her lung out. What surprised them the most was that the person was speaking in English which means she was a foreigner causing some of them not to understand what she was saying.


    "Babe, I miss you and Congratulation. I promise I''ll fly to China soon. I''ll be a surprise for you. Oh- by the way...I''m dating someone now, so poor you!"


    The person on the other continues teasing Elizabeth as everyone tried hard not to laugh. They were disappointed that a man did not answer but at least some of them were satisfied to know it was a woman. Despite they did not understand the whole conversation they were pleased to know something about her.


    "Jackie, your too loud and speak in Mandarine they can''t understand you."


    When the person Jackie heard what she said, she realizes she was on loudspeaker and started greeting everyone in their own language.


    "Hi everyone, I''m Liz best friend Jackie. If you wish to know something about her better ask now?"


    When everyone heard this Liying could not help it but shouted and asked first, "Does Sis Li Zi have a boyfriend?"


    "Nope, she doesn''t but I hope she soon finds one?"


    "What type of guy does Miss Li Zi like?"


    "Someone like her¡­"


    "Then that''s gonna be a problem."


    "Yeah right, no one is as good as her."


    "Nor talented as well¡­"


    The person on the other need burst out laughing hearing everyone was concerned for her best friend, "No worries everyone, as long as the person like Liz for who she is and not whom she is then that''s fine."


    Everyone became confused and started questioning Jackie.


    "Isn''t Li Zi, Li Zi."


    "Isn''t that just saying love me for me?"


    Jackie just laughed as she said, "Alright everyone, good morning and goodnight. Break a leg everyone!"


    Everyone shouted goodbye to Jackie as she ended the call. They all then walked to the set together as they continued to ask her different questions about her relationship with Jackie.


    At the same time, amongst the crowd was the young man who was ignored by everyone since all their attention was all focused on the girl. He gazes as she walked the girl happily conversing with everyone.


    "Maybe next time," He said as he hid the flower he brought behind his back.


    As they started filming Elizabeth''s part, the more they shoot the more they witness the girl''s talent in acting.


    "Seriously, Li Zi is like a world-class actress."


    "She hasn''t made any mistake in her take at all."


    "How come she never had a break in acting when she this good."


    Director Ge, the writers, and senior staff all agreed to what everyone was saying. Even the senior artist who been in the industry for years was amazed at the young girl''s talent.


    "I''m positive she''ll receive an award for the movie," Zheng Mi said.


    "I agree with you on that," William Chen added.


    ...


    Whilst they took a break, Elizabeth shared the chocolate she received with the female staff. As she sat by the corner on her own, it surprises her when Huang Ming approached her with a drink.


    "Here."


    "Thank Bro Ming," She smiled receiving the drink.


    "Best if you keep hydrated, it''s getting warmer since it''s almost summer."


    "I know, I can''t wait for the summer."


    "By the way, I notice your friend spoke English earlier. Which country did you two meet?"


    "In England during my University days."


    Huang Ming was intrigued to find out the girl studied at such a prestigious university and stayed aboard. As the two were in content of each other company, they did not notice the eagle eyes on them.


    "I smell something fishy here."


    "I think our General is taking his role too seriously in winning the Princess''s heart."

 Chapter 27 - Yiyi, Your Boyfriend Is Here

    It was already early summer, the bright sunny weather has been just perfect to do the outside scene.


    The scene to be shot was the part everyone was getting ready for the palace banquet in celebration of the Harvest Festival. The Emperor along with his wife and Princess Sun were parading down the city as people praised and cheered them. Especially since Princess Sun was known as a Phoenix Goddess who was the reason for the fruitful harvest.


    For such a quick scene, everyone felt drained and exhausted. Especially the actors and actresses since they need to wear layers of the traditional dress on such a hot day.


    "Cut!" The director shouted as he wipes the sweat on his forehead. "Every take 10."


    As everyone looked for their own shades to hide, a group of people entered the set carrying a container of ice cream. Amongst them was a young man dressed in a suit.


    "It''s President Yun."


    "My gosh, it really President Yun."


    "Yiyi, your boyfriend is here."


    When Long Yiyi heard people praising her boyfriend, she charmingly acts shy as she approached the man.


    "Bro Yun, I didn''t know you were coming?"


    "If I told you, would you be surprised?" The man said as he wraps his arms around the girl.


    Everyone was all in thrill as they watch the couple show their affection towards each other.


    Long Yiyi then grabs hold of the man''s arm as she introduces him to every one of the staff. However, she could not find the person she really wishes to introduce to her boyfriend.


    ''Darn it, where is that girl? I bet she''ll be so jealous when she sees Bro Yun.''


    The man excused himself from the crowd as he went for a break, as he was walking by... He suddenly collided with someone, as he held onto that person''s shoulder and slowly pushed the person aside. He glances at the person who bumped into him, and for a moment, he was taken aback captivated by the woman''s beauty.


    "I''m sorry."


    The woman apologized and excused herself without any further words leaving the man curious about who she is.


    As the man returned to where everyone was, he glanced at the crowd checking around if the woman earlier was nearby.


    ''I wonder who that girl was earlier? How come I can''t see her anymore, was she just an extra?''


    "Thanks, President Yun, we are all now refreshed. So a few more minutes break and will start again." Director Ge said, then everyone started cheering and thanking Long Yiyi and President Yun.


    Long Yiyi then grabbed her phone and took a picture with everyone and posted it on her SNS account.


    [Best cure for such a sunny day. #Surprise @YunBai #IceCream #EmpressIsRebornCast]


    It didn''t take long for Long Yiyi''s fans to comment on the photo which made Long Yiyi happy.


    "Princess Yiyi is so lucky to have such a boyfriend."


    "My dear Yiyi, can you give me some ice cream too?"


    While everyone was busy praising the couple.


    Wang Ji and Liying were panicking as they were searching for someone.


    ...


    As President Yun left, everyone quickly went back to work.


    Wang Ji and Liying finally came across each other...


    "Liying have you found her?"


    "Manager Wang I haven''t found her at all."


    ...


    "Alright everyone place."


    When the two of them heard the director preparing to shot, they glance at the set and noticed the girl was already on the set.


    "Action!"


    The Empress just found out the most heartbreaking news. She ponders if she should tell her beloved daughter. The fact they were still celebrating for the Harvest Festival. She gathers all her courage as she embraces the young princess tightly.


    Her daughter was already not looking too well after the death of her daughter''s teacher recently. Despite she was comforting her daughter, her eyes showed a sign of anger and detest to the person who tried to harm her beloved daughter.


    "My child, my precious Princess Sun. You are my one and only purest daughter, whom I have carried for a long time. As a mother, I wish for you not to experience such pain again, but I don''t want you to be blind by the truth..."


    As the Empress slowly breaks down the truth to her daughter, the young princess collapse on her knees with such an expressionless expression.


    "My child, always remember that your father and I love you," She said as she lowered herself to comfort the girl.


    The princess did not respond at all, she was lifeless already. Despite the Empress was explaining the situation in a slow manner, she already knew what her mother''s intention were...


    "General Mu¡­"


    The Empress was taken aback when the words came out of the young princess''s mouth. She did not expect she''d known already.


    Princess Sun got up on her feet as she walked towards the door. Despite her pale and upset expression, she gave her mother a reassuring smile.


    She paused before the door to bid her mother farewell, but she then suddenly collapses on the ground as her vision when dark.


    The Empress run to her daughter''s side and cried, "My precious Sun¡­"


    The Empress was in tears as she witnesses her daughter in such a state.


    "Cut!"


    "Well done everyone! That was an amazing take, Li Zi your sick expression was very impressive." The director said as they watched the playback.


    "Li Zi..."


    "Li Zi wake up!"


    Everyone turned around as they heard the woman scream panicky all of a sudden. When they saw that the girl in Zheng Mi''s arms all pale and unconscious, they all panic as they run towards them.


    "Li Zi?" Wang Ji quickly grabs the girl in his arms as he runs out of the set.


    "Sis Li Zi, wake up." Liying cried as she watched the girl being carried away.


    ...


    Inside the car...


    Liying was all in tears as she held the girl in her arms on the back seat.


    "Liying don''t worry, she''ll be fine." Wang Ji said, seeing the girl was so heartbroken. But deep inside, he too was so worried that his hands were all trembling whilst driving.


    Behind them, the director, and other staff followed them to the hospital.

 Chapter 28 - Sleeping Beauty

    In Country Town.


    Little Yan was busy working on her school project with the help of Feng Xiaotong. The man felt like dark clouds hovering around his head as he sighs in exhaustion.


    "You know Little Yan, your father does not pay me enough to do this."


    The little girl just smiled at the man, as he tried his best to help the little girl. Whilst the two continued on working on the project, Feng Xiaotong''s phone suddenly rung.


    "Wang Ji, don''t bother me, I''m busy being tortured by our boss."


    As the man listened to the person''s explanation on the other end, he drops what he was doing and suddenly screamed from knowing what just happened. "Li Zi is in hospital. I''ll be right there¡­"


    As he was about to leave, the little girl grabs hold of his leg.


    "Little Yan, sorry Uncle needs to go somewhere right now. It''s an emergency and Uncle is really sorry..."


    She quickly runs and grab a pen and paper and wrote something on it as she handed it to the man.


    {COME}


    "Little Yan, your father will kill me if I''ll take you with me."


    As he tried to reason with the little girl, her face was slowly turning red as her eyes started to water. His heart was aching seeing the cute little girl all upset, "Alright, but you need to tell your father."


    ''Shen, please forgive me, your daughter was just too cute I couldn''t resist at all *sigh* What''s the point? He''s gonna kill me, anyway.''


    Feng Xiaotong thought as he felt the doorways to hell was right in front of him.


    The little girl nodded her head as she reached her arms towards the man to carry her.


    When they got in the car, Feng Xiaotong gave his phone to Little Yan so she can inform her father. However, no one seems to be answering the call, so she left a message instead.


    ...


    In YS Tech Corp.


    A man was busy listening to the minute when his phone rang at the same time a message arrived. Since he was in a meeting, he ignores it as usual.


    Finally, the meeting was over when the man recalled his phone was ringing earlier. He wondered who could be calling him during that hour. When he saw what the message was all about, his face became furious and he soon regretted not answering the call.


    [Feng Xiaotong: Father, Little Yan went with Uncle to go visit Aunty Li Zi in the hospital.]


    The man walked out of the meeting room as he yelled, "Tan, find out which hospital The Empress Is Reborn cast is at?"


    ...


    At St Luke Medical Plaza.


    In a private room, outside everyone was anxiously waiting for the doctor to come out and tell them the situation of the girl. When they suddenly heard footsteps running towards them and a voice echoed...


    "Wang Ji, what happened?"


    Everyone turned around and saw the man carrying a little girl in his arms towards them. They were dumbfounded to see the man with the girl. If they didn''t know who the man was, the situation would have been so awkward. If they didn''t know who he was, they would have thought it was Li Zi''s husband and child. Seeing how concerned the man look and how upset the little girl''s expression was.


    "President Feng, the doctor''s is still checking on her."


    "I knew something was not right during the take yet I didn''t say a thing," Zheng Mi sighed regretting not doing anything.


    "What do you mean Zheng?" Director Ge asked.


    "When I was embracing her during the shot, I felt she was a bit too warm. I thought maybe it was just because it was actually really hot today..."


    "It''s not your fault Miss Zheng¡­" Wang Ji said.


    "It''s my fault, Miss Zheng if only I''ve found Sis Li Zi before the shot this wouldn''t have happened," Liying cried.


    "Wang Ji, what does she mean, did Li Zi disappear?" Feng Xiatong worriedly asked.


    "For some reason, after the take, Li Zi just disappeared. We search everywhere for her but we couldn''t find her at all. And when it was about to start again, she came back out of nowhere. We weren''t able to check on her before the take since they started filming already."


    "President Feng, I''m sorry, if anything happened to Sis Li Zi I don''t know what to do." The girl spoke depressingly as she approached the man to apologize as her tears continue to fall.


    "No one is to blame¡­" He patted the girl on the shoulder and ease her down.


    When she straightens herself back, she notices the little girl in the man''s arms and pondered where she has seen the little girl before, "Ah- your Little Yan."


    "You know her?" Feng Xiaotong asked, surprisingly that Liying knew who Little Yan was since she hardly goes out nor does she like befriending people.


    "I don''t really know her President Feng but Sis Li Zi does. For some reason, Miss Little Yan really likes Sis Li Zi."


    At that every moment, the doctor and nurse finally came out of the room.


    "Doctor, how is she?" Director Ge asked


    "No need to worry, she just lost too much blood lately due to her cycle. It seems her body does not cope well during the first couple of days of her cycle. The fact she was working under such warm conditions, her body became too hot that she caught a slight fever as well. But no worries, all she needs is a good rest and everything will be fine. Her body has recovered already and we''ve given her an IV drip since she was a bit dehydrated."


    "Thank you, doctor." Director Ge replied.


    Everyone went inside and saw the fragile girl in the bed.


    "She doesn''t even look like she''s sick." said the assistant director.


    Everyone turned and glared at the assistant director coldly, but they understood what he meant. Even though she is already in the hospital bed and looking pale, for some reason, she looked like a charming sleeping beauty.


    "Anyway, since Li Zi is fine, we should head back now." Director Ge said.


    "Thank you director and we''re sorry for causing such a delay," Wang Ji said.


    "No worries, we''re already ahead on schedule. Call me once Li Zi is awake."


    Zheng Mi walked closer to the girl and caress her face. As if she was caring for her own daughter, "Rest well Li Zi."


    "President Feng, I''ll go with them to get Li Zi''s stuff. Liying you stay here and watch over Li Zi while I go." Wang Ji said.


    "No worries Manager Wang, I''ll take care of Sis Li Zi," Liying replied.


    "Then everyone, take care." Feng Xiaotong added.


    The little girl in Feng Xiaotong''s arms carefully watched the woman resting in the bed. She smiled seeing she was fine and felt so happy to see her again.

 Chapter 29 - Auntie

    Once they confirmed the girl''s condition, the crew and Wang Ji went back. Liying was left behind with President Feng and Little Yan.


    "President Feng, is it really alright for her to be in a hospital? Miss Little Yan might get sick, staying here..." Liying stated.


    "Your right¡­" He looked at the cute little girl standing near the bedside. "Little Yan, we should go home or else you might get sick as well."


    The little girl ignored the man as she earnestly watched her auntie resting in the bed.


    At the same time, Feng Xiaotong''s phone suddenly rung, when he saw the name on the caller id, his face paled as he answered it, "He-hello..."


    "Where are you?" A cold voice from the order end asked.


    "St Luke¡­"


    Before he could even finish answering the call it suddenly cut off. He then went down on his knees as he pleads to the little girl, "Little Yan let go home or else your father will kill me."


    The little girl continues to ignore the man''s words and resisted when she was being dragged out.


    "What should I do?"


    The man started panicking as he started walking back and forth causing Liying to wonder what''s gotten into him.


    ...


    Moments later, a tall, handsome man in a black tuxedo walked inside the room. "Xiaotong, you better have a good reason why I shouldn''t kill you."


    When Liying saw the man, she started to tremble in fear of his presences and she quickly runs out of the room noticing the situation.


    "Shen it wasn''t my fault," He paused and thought it through, "We-well, partly my fault since I mention Li Zi name but¡­"


    Before the man could finish explaining, Yun Shen punches him in the stomach.


    "Okay, I deserve that¡­" He said as he looked at the man whilst crouching down as he rubs his stomach.


    The man ignored him as he approached the little girl standing patiently by the young woman''s bedside. She looked like a statue just staring at the patient.


    Yun Shen could not believe what he was seeing. He did not expect his daughter would be this attached to the woman just because she saved her life once. He gazed at the woman for the first time and was drawn by her beauty. Despite she was looking pale and sickly, she still looked beautiful just like in her photo. The man recalls the moment the woman sent the picture before and his heart started beating all of a sudden.


    Yun Shen cleared his head as he looked at the little girl, "Little Yan, let''s go home."


    The little girl was totally unmoved as she ignored her own father''s words.


    The man pinched his brow as he took a deep breath to calm himself down, "Little Yan, I''m serious let''s go home or else you might get sick."


    "Little Yan, listen to your father. Let''s go home before something else happens to me," Feng Xiaotong plead, seeing the man glaring furiously at him.


    The little girl was adamant as she grabs hold of the woman''s hand.


    "Either you walk out of this room or I''ll drag you out. It''s up to you..."


    But still, the little girl did not move, causing the man to be more enraged. As he went over and grab hold of the little girl to carry her out of the room.


    The man froze after he heard the sweet voice that echoed in the room...


    "Auntie."


    Both of them were shocked by what they just heard. The man let go of the little girl''s hand as she went back to the woman''s bedside.


    Feng Xiaotong quickly went closer to Yun Shen as he pointed at Little Yan in disbelief of what he just heard, "Yo¡­ Sh-Shen¡­ Little Yan just spoke."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Due to all the commotion, the woman on the bed woke up from all the noise. As she slowly opens her eyes, she stretches her hand to rub her aching head, she made a low and a short grunt causing Little Yan beside her to worry.


    "Li Zi, are you alright?" Feng Xiaotong said as he notices the girl was finally conscious.


    Her sight was still slightly blurry and her throat was dry as she spoke, "Pre-President Feng."


    "Liying go call the doctor¡­" Feng Xiaotong shouted noticing the girl head popping by the door.


    ...


    Moments later, Liying came running back with the doctor and nurse.


    "Miss Li Zi, when did your cycle start?" The doctor asked.


    "It''s already my fourth day so no need to worry doctor¡­"


    "I know what you mean, but I''m sure you know, your body does not cope well during the first couple days of your cycle since you lose too much blood. At the same time, you caught a slight fever being in the heat for too long. The fact it was your cycle and you have a slight fever you fainted."


    "I understand Doctor, so would it be alright if I go home now?"


    "Well, as long as someone will take care of you once you''re at home then that would be fine." He explains as he then left the room.


    "But Sis Li Zi, who will take care of you? Didn''t you say you live alone." Liying said.


    "No worries, I''ll be fine, honestly..."


    "Then let me stay with you then. Once Manager Wang arrives, I''ll inform him I''ll accompany you."


    "Liying you need to help your parents at home, I''ll be fine." She assured the girl looking worriedly at her and added, "Plus, it''s late now. President Feng, would you do me a favor and take Liying home."


    Feng Xiaotong nodded his head, "Sure."


    After they agreed on everything.


    Elizabeth notices that there was someone else inside the room. The tall figured man was handsome and quite familiar. As she gazed down beside the man, she was shocked seeing the little person beside him clinging onto the man''s leg.


    "Little Yan?"


    She grabs hold of her head as she felt a sudden headache coming.


    ''... I must be dreaming or seeing things?''

 Chapter 30 - Master Brought A Woman Home

    When the little girl heard that the woman has finally recognized her, she quickly let go of the man''s leg and storm off to the woman''s side, beaming from ear to ear.


    "I-It''s really is you, Little Yan? What are you doing here? Do you know it''s not good for little girls like you to stay in the hospital? You might get sick. Why are you even here?" She panicky said, seeing the little girl right in front of her.


    Yet the little girl did not care about what she was saying and continued to smile please to see her doing well.


    "That''s my fault."


    Feng Xiaotong raised his right hand in the air as he admits to his mistake with such a guilty expression on his face.


    "Oh, uh... President Feng, I''m sorry."


    "It''s alright Li Zi¡­"


    "Anyway, how come you''re still here?" She quickly turned her attention back to the little girl beside her, "Little Yan, have you informed your parents you''re here?"


    The little girl nodded her head as she points her finger at the tall figure man standing by the window like a statue with such eagle-like eyes.


    Feng Xiaotong then walked closer to the man as he introduces him, "Li Zi, this is my friend Yun Shen, Little Yan''s father."


    "Chairman Yun, a pleasure to meet you."


    "Li Zi you know him?" Feng Xiaotong curiously asked since he recalled Yun Shen has asked to have her investigated before.


    "Personally not President Feng, however, during the first day we meet. You were so drunk you mentioned Chairman Yun being the owner of the company whilst cursing his name and..."


    "Ah¡­"


    Feng Xiaotong waved his hand, telling her nervously asking her to stop, he felt like the devil was behind him and about preparing to drag him to hell again. He tried to steal a quick glimpse at the man and saw the devil looking directly at him. As he runs to Liying side and grab the girl''s arm, "I''ll go ahead and take Liying home then. You guys take care."


    "But Pre..."


    Before Liying could finish what she was about to say, President Feng pulled her out of the room, whispering to her ears causing the girl to follow after knowing the man''s reason.


    Leaving the three of them in the room and the situation became so awkward. The awkward silence even made things worse and for she felt so suffocated.


    "Little Yan, you and your father should go home. I''ll stay here for a while and go home later."


    Little Yan shook her head vigorously as she pleaded with her eyes that she won''t allow this. She then runs to her father and asked for his phone. He handed the phone to her as he watched as the girl type what she wanted to say.


    The little girl then went back to the woman''s side and handed the phone over to her.


    Elizabeth was curious about what the little girl wrote as she read it aloud, "Take care?"


    The little girl nodded her head and smiled as she expresses herself.


    "You want to take care of me?"


    Little Yan continued to nod her head.


    "But Little Yan, the hospital is not a safe place for children. You might get sick if you stay here for too long."


    The little girl felt devastated after hearing the woman pushing her away and not agreeing with her.


    It left the man in a dilemma of what to do. As he saw the little girl running back towards him, he knew what was about to happen.


    The girl runs back to his father as she grabs his leg pleading to help her persuade the woman with such red teary eyes.


    Seeing the little girl''s expression left Yun Shen with no choice. He pinched his brow as he took a deep breath and said, "Miss Li Zi, why don''t you come home with us for tonight?"


    "What?"


    ...


    In the end, Elizabeth ended up sitting in the backseat of the car with the little girl locked onto her arm, whilst the man seated in the driver''s seat.


    As they headed to the man and the little girl''s home. She continued to ponder how she ended up with them. Her mind went blank as her head started aching again. She tried to control her expression and not show a slight sign of pain to avoid the little girl from worrying about her.


    However, she could not hide it from the man who was driving when he notices her slight change of expression through the rear-view mirror.


    Once they arrived home, the old butler came out of the house to greet them. But was alerted when he saw his little mistress coming out of the car with someone home. Plus, it was a woman.


    "Master, Little Miss good evening."


    "Prepare the guest room." The man said as he walked ahead, leaving the little girl to taking care of the woman.


    "Miss, do you need any help?" The old butler asked, seeing that his little miss was being gentle with the woman.


    "No worries¡­" She smiled, assuring she was fine.


    "Little Miss, your home." Said the young maid running to welcome her, but paused halfway as she was signaled by the little girl not to come any closer as she continued to guide the woman slowly inside the house.


    The two seated at the seating area. The little girl continued to act as a nurse as she brought the pillows to the woman and even got her water.


    "Little Miss we have prepared dinner already."


    The little girl happily assisted the woman in the dining room.


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded by the situation. Not only was it the first time their master brought a woman home apart from the Madam. It was the first time they saw their little miss being so gentle at the same time smiling so brightly.


    The young maid continued to observe the woman whom her little miss seems to be so caring for. When she finally recalls who she was, she couldn''t hold her excited, "Ah... Uncle Chen. That''s her! That''s the woman that saved Little Miss last time."


    When the old butler found out who the person was, he finally understands why the little girl was showing such attachment towards the woman. The way he sees it, the woman is like a mother to their little mistress.


    Everyone then started whispering to each other as they didn''t expect the woman who has rescued their little miss would be so beautiful.


    "Wouldn''t it be cool if she ended up as Little Miss''s mother."


    "To have her as a mistress would be so amazing. She is beautiful and kind at the same time."

 Chapter 31 - What A Coincidence?

    At the table, Elizabeth was contemplating on what to do. The foods on the table were too oily and heavy for her to eat at her current state.


    Little Yan seated beside her waiting for her to eat, she kept pointing at the different dishes asking her which one she wishes to eat.


    Suddenly, a bowl of rice porridge came from behind her, she turned around and saw the man placing the food in front of her. The man did not speak at all and went to Little Yan''s other side.


    The little girl glared at his father, with the expression telling him. "I''m taking care of Auntie, you don''t need to get involved."


    The man saw how cold his daughter was glaring at him and just smiled. He ignored her as he started putting some food on her plate.


    "Thank you," Elizabeth said, as she started tasting the rice porridge. She was very pleased with it''s taste. She was unable to control her satisfied expression when the little girl beside her notice it.


    "Fine, you did good father." The little girl looked at the man as she started eating as well.


    The man was in disbelief in how his own daughter was treating him. Even though he does not know what she was saying or thinking.


    ''Are you even still my daughter?''


    The man ignored the little girl, ridiculous attitude towards him and just continued eating his food.


    After dinner, Elizabeth was brought to the guest room which was next to Little Yan''s room. Yun Shen has asked his assistant to buy her some change of clothes for tonight. It surprises her that the man brought too many clothes for her when she was only staying for the night.


    As she was about to head to sleep, the door open and standing by the door was the little girl all dressed in her pink bunny suit.


    "Want to sleep with me?"


    The little girl bloated like a bullet as she jumped onto the bed.


    A few minutes later, the little girl was still not sleeping. Elizabeth has never really taken care of children since she does not have any siblings. At the same time, she was the youngest so her big brother was always the one taking care of her.


    "Want me to sing you a song?"


    The little girl nodded.


    "But promise me you''ll close your eyes and sleep."


    She wonders what song she would sing to put this little girl to sleep so she could rest as well.


    Sun has gone down, and the star are shining


    Close your eyes and dream of me beside you


    Don''t be scared I''ll be here beside you


    No matter what it takes


    I''ll be by your side¡­


    Once you dream, magic starts to happen


    Anything is possible


    So close your eyes,


    And let the magic being


    Where I will be, by your side¡­"


    As she slowly hums the melody of the song, she turned around and notice the little girl was fast asleep. She pulled the blanket over and covered her.


    "Goodnight, little princess¡­"


    She then pushed the little girl''s hair away and magic did happen that night, a sweet soft little voice echoed in the room.


    "Good Night."


    The woman was in shock and felt like screaming, she was so happy that she did not know what to do. As she continued to control her excitement, she then notices a figure standing by the door.


    "Chairman Yun."


    The man walked quietly towards them.


    "She came to sleep with me. I''m sorry Chairman Yun."


    "It''s fine¡­"


    The man then seated at the edge of the bed and kiss the little girl on the forehead. He then notices the woman''s complexion looking much paler than before, "Still painful?"


    "A little, but I''ll be fine."


    The man then left the room without a word, leaving her alone.


    Due to all the pain, she went to the bathroom.


    ...


    That exact moment, as she was coming out of the bathroom, the man came back holding a white cloth.


    "Here."


    The cloth was somehow warm, she squeezed it and felt like a water bag was wrapped inside the cloth. It pleased her seeing how thoughtful the man was towards her.


    "Thank you."


    "That should ease the pain."


    "It will¡­"


    "Then, good night, Miss Li Zi."


    "Rest well Chairman Yun."


    Seeing the woman smiling right in front of him made his heart beat all of a sudden. He cleared his head as he walked out of the room. For some reason, his mind continued to picture out the girl after receiving the waterbag he gave her.


    After Yun Shen left the room, she went back to the little girl''s side. She grabs her phone as she messages, someone.


    [Gramps: Grandpa, I''m fine... Don''t worry about me. Tell Uncle not to worry as well. I''ll see you both soon.]


    After she sent the message, she wonders how Long and Chou are.


    ''...They''ll probably so depressed right now seeing I didn''t come home. Since the incident that happened last time, Long and Chou will surely not let anything happen to me but I don''t understand why I need them when I can take care of myself. ''


    Elizabeth thought expressing a heavy sigh. As she continued to ponder on things, she then remembers the little girl beside him.


    "Little Yan, I wonder what happened to you that you''re so distant towards your own father. That he too would be surprised hearing from you as if he hasn''t heard your voice."


    Elizabeth was still in deep thought, that night she suddenly recalled why the man seems to be so familiar to her.


    ''...What a coincidence? Chairman Yun was Mr. Yun. Ah- I''m so stupid, he was the man who saved me from Mr. Mo. Who would have thought our path would cross again? I wonder if he recognized me? Probably not since I was wearing glasses back then. Who would have thought because he saves me I''ll end up saving his daughter.''


    As the woman continued to realize things that happened to her late, she did not realize that she has drifted off to sleep.


    That night all sorts of magic happened in the Yun''s residence. As both heroes path crossed together all thanks to the little girl.

 Chapter 32 - Disciplining The Little Girl

    A small bright light was passing through the window curtain causing the woman in the bed to be woken up. She turned around and saw the little girl beside her was still fast asleep. She slowly got out of bed and covered the little girl. As stood up, something fell on the ground, causing a soft sound which alerted the woman panicky. She turned and check if it woke the little girl and sigh.


    ''Isn''t this the water bag Chairman Yun gave me last night?''


    She picked it up and placed it on the bedside table. She then grabs her phone out of her bag and checked the time.


    6:08 AM


    She went downstairs to the kitchen and saw the cook and other servants were already up and working.


    "Good morning." She said as she walked behind them.


    It startled all of them hearing the woman''s voice at the same time she was standing right in front of them.


    "Good morning, Miss."


    Everyone greeted her and went back to their works afterward.


    "Would it be alright if I help?" She casually asked, as she approached the cook.


    "Miss, it''s fine you should just rest instead."


    "Please let me, it''s the least I can do for your Master and Little Miss kindness towards me."


    The cook did not argue further and instead let her help, the maids gave her an extra apron.


    Everyone in the kitchen eyes was all focus and wide open when they witness the girl''s amazing culinary skills. She was slicing each ingredient perfectly, making them look like a piece of art. The cook froze like a statue from the side as he watched the girl take control of his kitchen, he did not question her at all and just carefully watched her.


    The girl has completed preparing some side dishes, as she was preparing to cook the main dish.


    ...


    Then suddenly, the whole household froze when they heard a loud bang as if something was being shattered into a million pieces.


    The man was half-n.a.k.e.d when he heard the loud bang, he quickly came running out of his room. It surprises him to see that the little girl has destroyed the room. The man quickly runs to her and grab her, "Little Yan?"


    Written on the little girl''s face were fear and anxiety as she ignored the man and continued to search for something.


    "What are you looking for?"


    The little girl ignored him and continued to search as tears were falling down her face.


    At the same time, the servant came running up the stairs and a familiar voice echoed in the little girl''s ears.


    "What happened?" The woman pushed herself inside the room and was dumbfounded to see the lampshades, table, and bedding was all thrown on the floor.


    She turned her attention to the little girl standing by the bed with teary eyes and a fl.u.s.tered face. Her body was all shaken up showing signs of anxiety and despair. As she examines the room, she can closely figure out what happened. She sighed in disbelief and approached the little girl at her level.


    "Did you think I left you?"


    When everyone saw that the little girl nodded in response to the woman''s question and has destroyed the room just for her they were all in disbelief. However, they recalled that the last time this happened was all due to the woman''s cardigan as well.


    She could not believe that this fragile little girl has such a traumatic life at such a young age, she embraces the little girl and sat her down by the bed.


    "Little Yan, let me tell you. What you did was not right. All of this is very wrong. Good girls don''t act like this nor do they break things."


    The woman sighed as she realizes what she was doing.


    "Little Yan, if you want something you must say it rather than do this. I know you do not like to talk I am not forcing you. Next time, before you act, think twice about the consequence. So stop crying now."


    Everyone in the room was stunned to see the woman disciplining the little girl. The Master nor the Master''s mother has every disciplined her at all.


    The little girl wipes her tears away and reflected on what she has done. She always took into heart what the woman in front of her has told her. As she was wiping the tears away, her soft voice came out. "Sorry¡­"


    "The little miss spoke." Said the young maid who personally handles her.


    Everyone was speechless as they witness the scene, they were all snap back to reality when the old butler cough telling them to return to work.


    The icy devilish man walked closer to them, as he notices Little Yan''s foot was bleeding. "We need to take her to the hospital."


    As the woman turned around to face the man standing behind her, she was startled and taken aback as her face turned completely red.


    The man notices the woman''s reaction to him and was quite different, she was embarrassed and fl.u.s.tered for some reason.


    The woman could not believe her eyes, the man standing behind her was well shape. His body was firm and the proportion has been just right. He looks lean and weak but his shoulder and six-pack were totally unbelievable.


    "Che-Chairman Yun¡­ Uhmmm¡­ I-I..." The woman stuttered as she could not focus on the words she wishes to say.


    ''What''s wrong with her? Is she sick?''


    Luckily the old butler came to the rescue as he placed a bathrobe on the man''s shoulder. When the man notices the robe that was placed on his shoulder, he finally realizes why the woman was acting so strange towards him all of a sudden. He too felt embarrassed about the situation.


    "President Yun, if you have a medical kit, I can fix Little Yan''s wounds."


    "Uncle Chen," Yun Shen ordered the old butler as he properly put on the robe.


    As soon as she was done patching the cuts on the little girl''s foot, "Little Yan, Auntie needs to go back downstairs and finish was she was doing..."


    Before she could finish what she was about to say the little girl interrupted her locking her arms around the woman''s neck and said, "Come."


    "Fine, but you have to promise me, you won''t misbehave."


    She carried the little girl out of the room and went back to the kitchen. She sat Little Yan down on the island(1).


    "Stay here, okay, Auntie will make you something delicious."


    Since the cook has finished some of the dishes that Li Zi did, so there wasn''t much for her to do.

 Chapter 33 - Weve Been In Contact

    The table was set like they were having a fiesta; it was all colorful and well plated like a top-class chef did it.


    When Yun Shen entered the room and saw how beautiful, well-set the table was. It impressed him to know the girl was this talent as well. He expected her to be all beauty with no talent at all.


    At the moment, the woman entered the room carrying Little Yan in her arms. Since she still had her apron on and was carrying the little girl, she looked as if she was a mother.


    "You can cook?" Yun Shen raised one of his brow impress of everything on the table as he seated on his chair.


    "Kind of¡­" Elizabeth smiled as she placed down the little girl on her seat and settle down as well.


    The woman helped the little girl with her food as the man quietly ate by himself. Before they ate, the woman informed the man which dished she has prepared herself.


    As he took a bite at each dish, he felt it melting down inside his mouth. It was delicious, juicy and cannot be explained. The way they were plated and the ingredient cutting looked like they were done by experts.


    "Little Yan won''t be going to school today if you are free you can accompany her."


    The little girl''s eyes sparkled as she heard her father''s word. She looked at her father with such curious expression, "Will Little Yan really be spending today with Auntie Li Zi?"


    The man looked at the little girl and he could roughly guess what she was saying. "If you need anything, just inform Uncle Chen."


    He finished his last bite and stood up, kissed the little girl goodbye and head out to work.


    As the man was heading to the door, the woman came running for him. "President Yun is it alright if I ask for your number in case I need to contact you."


    The man couldn''t help but smile that the woman has not realized the number she been texting all this time was his. "We''ve been in contact with each other for a long time already." He then continued heading out the door leaving the woman with such a dumbfound expression.


    Li Zi covered her face with her hands from all the embarrassment. "How stupid was I not to realized it would be Little Yan''s father I''m texting?"


    After breakfast, the two ladies quite sat down and on the sofa while Li Zi was waiting for the person she was calling to answer the phone.


    "Bro Wang."


    "Li Zi, how are you? Are you feeling much better?"


    "I am¡­ Bro Wang, about today shoot." Li Zi smiled whilst watching the little girl draw on the table.


    "No need to worry, the director decided to give you the day off since you have an audition tomorrow anyway."


    "Oh, I see¡­ then see you tomorrow." Li Zi ended the call as she ponders on what to do for the day.


    After she confirmed that she was free today, she turned around to face the little girl. "Little Yan, let go freshen up first."


    When they headed back to the woman''s room, everything was already cleaned and organized as if nothing happened. It made Li Zi think that this must happen often seeing how prepared they were in fixing everything.


    ...


    The whole morning, the woman watched the little girl as she draws different pictures and colorful artworks for her. She browsed her SNS account for any activities happening online.


    [Children & Parents Charity Art Fair]


    Seeing the little girl was into art. Li Zi thought this would be a good event for her to attend to at the same time, a way for her to socialist and help her develop some self-confidence.


    Li Zi tap on the little girl''s shoulder. "Little Yan, do you want to attend a charity art fair?"


    The little girl turned around to face the woman and nodded her head in agreeance.


    Li Zi then dialed a number and called someone.


    ...


    In a dark clouded meeting room.


    Yun Shen who was seated like a buddha statue and was only moved when he picked up his phone and answered it, after seeing who was calling.


    "Hello, President Yun. I like to take Little Yan out to a charity event would that be alright?"


    "Fine."


    Everyone inside the room was all jaw drop when they''ve witnessed the most unexpected thing that ever happens in the history of them knowing the person.


    They all looked at each other and started whispering.


    "The boss actually picked up a call."


    "Who could it be that he actually picked it up?"


    "He even ignores his mother call, bloody hell¡­ was I seeing something."


    ...


    Back in Country Town.


    Li Zi was all dress up in the same white dress as Little Yan. With the help of Little Yan''s nanny, she was able to prepare all the things she needs.


    "Miss Li Zi, the car is ready." Uncle Chen smiled seeing how adorable to two ladies looked.


    "Uncle Chen, thank you." Li Zi replied as she carried the little girl in her arms as they headed downstairs.


    All the servants followed them outside as they bid the pair goodbye. Little Yan waved at everyone melting each of their heart in delight.


    Inside the car, Li Zi seated the girl properly as they exit the residence. "Little Yan, you must listen to Auntie. We are going somewhere where there are loads of different people."


    The little girl nodded her head agreeing to every word the woman was telling her.


    "Whatever happens you must stay close with Auntie at the same time trust Auntie that if every you''ll get separate or something does happen to you. Auntie will come after and look for you, understand."


    "Okay..." Little Yan smiled as she locked her arms around the woman''s waist.


    "Miss Li Zi, where are we heading?" The driver asked seeing the woman was done explaining to the little girl.


    "Uncle, to Guangzhou Fair Complex."


    The driver steps on the gas as he quickly headed to the destination they''ll be heading.

 Chapter 34 - Mother And Daughter

    In a small event hall, parents and children from a different class of society gather for the event. When Elizabeth and Little Yan arrived, the event has already started.


    "Hello, Ma''am can I help you?"


    "We like to prepare an art piece for the charity."


    "Let me help register you and your daughter then."


    When the staff mentions Little Yan as her daughter she felt embarrassed, to think they thought of her to be the mother of such an adorable little girl.


    Once they were registered, the staff brought them to an empty spot since they divided the hall into different areas for parents and children to paint without any disturbance. As they were heading to their area, loads of people were commenting about the beauty of the little girl and the woman carrying her.


    "Daddy look, that mommy is so pretty."


    "Look it''s a princess¡­"


    "Daddy, the girl is so cute¡­"


    Children and parents could not take their eyes on them, they were indeed very attractive which surprise some of them that such a family would join such an event.


    "Here you are, all the materials you need are all here. If you do need something else, feel free to call us."


    "Thank you¡­" Elizabeth greeted the staff with a bow and so did Little Yan.


    Elizabeth then placed the artist smock on the little girl afterward she put one too. She happily face the little girl next to her.


    "Alright then, let start Little Yan."


    There were two canvas boards, a small one for the child and a large one for the parents.


    Elizabeth observed patiently what the little girl would do. As the little girl started brushing different bright colors on the board, she too started painting as well.


    ...


    While they were painting, people were roaming around the hall watching different people working on their artworks for people to purchase later.


    Amongst them was an old lady covered in white hair was roaming around the hall as she watches children and parents painting together. However, she was not pleased with some of them since they were too serious in pushing their children to do well.


    As the old lady continued to walk around, she notices one pair of mother and daughter seems to be working in harmony. She watched as the mother closely watch what the little girl was doing and try to copy her inspiration onto her own board as well.


    But she wasn''t that impressed when she noticed the mother was one of those typical beautiful mothers, too elegant and noble afraid to get themselves messy. As she was about to walk ahead she was in disbelief of what suddenly happened.


    The woman took her board down and place it on the ground, she then grabbed the brush that the little girl was holding onto and dipped the little girl''s hand directly on the paint.


    The little girl was confused and was in shock of what was happening.


    The woman then guides the little girl to her board and slowly printed the little girl hand to it.


    "Let''s have fun Little Yan." Elizabeth cheerfully said, as she deep her hand onto the paint as well and printed it onto the board too.


    The little girl notices a small smudge of paint on the woman''s cheek, as she unintentionally tried to wipe it off, she forgot her hands had paint on them. She panicked when she realized her mistake.


    When the woman noticed that the little girl trembled in fright from what happened, she then painted the little girl''s face as well.


    "Now we''re even." She smiles making the little girl smile back in delight as well.


    As the two of them continued to paint on the ground, soon people gather as they watch the duo work on their masterpiece.


    "Wow, the mother and daughter sure work well together."


    "The little girl is still so cute despite being covered in paint."


    "Check out the mom, isn''t her skin just so perfect. Despite her face is covered with paint, you can still see her beautiful skin."


    Everyone continued to praising the mother and daughter pair. Amongst them was the old lady earlier that''s been watching them closely from the beginning. She was indeed pleased with the scene, as she saw the most beautiful part of all, the love of a mother to her daughter. She shook her head disappointedly the she judge the woman at first and slowly made her way.


    ...


    By the entrance, a tall figure man just entered the hall.


    "Sir, can I help you?"


    "I''m here for my daughter."


    When the staff looked closely at the man, his eyes were so cold however were quite familiar. "Ah, you must be the father of the cute little girl earlier with the same outfit as her mom."


    The man was speechless hearing the woman was being referred to as his daughter''s mother.


    "Come with me Sir, they have quite an audience and they have even painted a couple of pieces already since they were both amazing."


    When the staff lady guides the man to where the two were, he was dumbfounded to see the crowd gathered around them.


    "I''ll be sure to buy their work."


    "Even though they look messy, the outcome in the end sure is a masterpiece."


    "The man of the house sure is lucky to have such a beautiful wife in his house."


    Yun Shen could not believe what he was hearing, as he moved closer and pushed his way through the crowd he finally understood what they meant by messy.


    The duo continued to work on the ground, as the woman got up to get some more paint. She suddenly felt a familiar gaze amongst the crowd. As she turned to see who it was, the man was standing amongst the crowd.


    "Your here¡­"


    The little girl reacted and looked up when she heard the woman''s voice acknowledge someone. When she saw who it was, she stood up and ran to that man and hugged his leg tightly. As the girl embraces the man''s leg, she remembers she was covered in paint. She stepped back and saw the mess she has done to the man''s pants.


    Yun Shen got down on his knees as clean the little girl''s face. "It''s alright."

 Chapter 35 - Anonymous Bidder

    The crowd were all excited in what they were seeing. All eyes were fixed on them as they eagerly anticipate what will happen next.


    The little girl grabs hold of her father''s hand and pulled him closer towards the woman. As they got closer, Yun Shen notices the state of the woman; her hair, face, hands, and clothes were all covered in paint.


    Yun Shen got his handkerchief out and wipe clean the paint on the woman''s face causing the crowd to reach and applaud the man for his actions.


    "Oh my gosh, are they shooting for a movie?"


    "Bloody hell, that was just the coolest romantic movie ever."


    "Now I understand why a woman like that would be willing to go all out, he has a man who cares so much for her."


    The little girl then grabs his father''s attention by offering him the artist smock. The man grabs the smock and took off his blazer and put it on.


    Afterward, she pulled her father''s hand and dip it into the paint and copied what Li Zi did earlier, and guiding him onto the board to print his hand on it.


    With Yun Shen being present, the staff brought in another board for them to paint on. This time, Elizabeth places the board on the art stand and decided to do something special.


    She focuses on the painting she was doing leaving the man and little girl to spend time with each other. Whilst she was painting she glimpses at the father and daughter time to time capturing their image in her mind.


    Time passes by, the crowd was all amazed and stunned by what she was painting. It was simple yet very meaningful. No one expected she''ll be able to paint something like that in such a short time...


    "Amazing!"


    "Wow, she did all of that in less than an hour."


    "Who is she?"


    Yun Shen who was busy painting with the little girl turned around when he heard the crowd''s remarks. As he glimpses at the woman''s work. His eyes were dilating in delight of what he saw, he suddenly felt something throbbing inside his chest...


    "It''s almost so realist."


    "It''s a replica of the father and daughter."


    The crowd continues to praise her as she painted a portrait of the man and the little girl whilst they were painting together. It was not exactly as realistic since she barely had any time to finish it. But the father and daughter''s facial expressions were captured accurately and the exact moment they were painting on the board using their hands.


    ...


    Finally, the event has ended. Those who did not take part started walking around the hall as they do a final check on the masterpieces of each family. Once done, they will all be auctioned at the same time.


    Amazingly, the trio painted a total of six masterpieces including Little Yan small painting and the portrait Elizabeth made.


    Anyone has the right to purchase at all cost since it was a charity event.


    As the bidding starts, they sold loads of paintings at a high price since it was a charity event. Some were sold for more than 10 grand.


    It was Little Yan''s painting next, amazingly a lot of people were bidding for it, ending the bid to 23 thousand. While the rest even exceed expectations, one reaches almost 100 thousand.


    The last painting was Elizabeth''s portrait of the father and daughter. Despite it was half complete it was still beautiful. When the bidding started it surprised everyone when someone bid 50 thousand for a starting bid it was the highest starting bid ever. The bidding was endless and it was over 100 thousand already. In the end, the portrait ended at 350 thousand to an anonymous bidder on the phone.


    It was already past lunch when the event ended.


    Elizabeth brought the little girl to the restroom to clean up leaving the man all alone resting in the setting area.


    As Yun Shen ended the call he was making, the staff of the event and the organizer approached him.


    "Excuse me, Sir?"


    The man turned around giving them an icy expression causing the staff to be a bit frightened. They realize that the man was only soft towards his wife and daughter.


    "We like to thank you and your family, because of you we exceed what we expected the charity fair would raise."


    The man then handed him a couple of photos. "There were some of the photos we capture during the event. It is our gift to you, you need not worry they won''t be published in the media at all. Once again, Thank you..."


    They all bowed and thanked him again before they all left him alone. Yun Shen then turned the photos around to look at them, flipping from one photo to another until he stops when he suddenly felt a weird feeling after seeing the photo he was holding. He sighed as his lips slightly raised as he said to himself. ''Did I really look at her that way?''


    "Chairman Yun."


    When he noticed the duo walking towards him, he put the photos away in his blazer.


    "Chairman Yun, what should we do now?"


    Yun Shen looked at the woman who was carrying the little girl. Since they were wearing the same exact white dress, the paint smudges didn''t look bad at all. He noticed that there were still some paint on her hair as well, all he could do was smile as he grabs the woman''s bag off her shoulder..


    "Let go."


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded to the man sudden gesture, she then looked at the little girl who seems surprised as well.


    The little girl gave her an expression telling her. ''What was that all about?''


    "Little Yan that''s what exactly what I was thinking."


    She then kissed the girl on the cheeks wondering if they really were in sync. As they chased after the man who went ahead...

 Chapter 36 - Came Home With Them

    As they were heading out to eat, the man suddenly received a call. However, he was driving and was unable to answer the call.


    Elizabeth thought maybe the call was important and suggested, "Chairman Yun, should I help you?"


    The man nodded his head as the woman grabbed the phone and read out the name of the person calling.


    "Third Brother¡­"


    "Answer it and put it on a loudspeaker."


    Elizabeth followed the man''s instructions, as she answered the phone, a man started shouting from the other end.


    "Yun Shen! Where are you? Why the f*ck did you suddenly disappear? What type of boss leaves his own company alone?"


    Yun Shen was not pleased hearing the words coming out of the man''s mouth. If it was just him who heard it, he wouldn''t mind it, but seeing the woman was beside him he became furious.


    "I''m taking Little Yan out, watch your mouth..."


    "Oh, I see, then take care¡­" Then the person on the other end just hung up ending the call.


    Elizabeth laughed as she placed the man''s phone back on the man''s pocket. "Your brother is so funny."


    Yun Shen glanced and notice the girl''s adorable smile. "He''s not my real brother."


    She was dumbfounded and became curious about their relationship. "Oh, half brother?"


    Yun Shen smiled for a moment as he turned icy cold again. "Friend."


    ''What the heck, why did I suddenly felt like smiling after seeing her laughing?''


    Elizabeth continued to giggle as she embraces Little Yan tightly. "Well then, your friend is quite amusing. Ain''t I right Little Yan?"


    He glanced at the woman again in the rearview mirror as she continued to play around with the little girl at the back.


    ...


    At that very moment, in a high tech company.


    A man was busy roaming around all gloomy like a zombie, wonder how he should solve the problem they are currently facing.


    "Third Brother, where''s the boss?" Asked the man who looked depressed as well.


    The man sighed as he patted the man on the shoulder. "Fourth Brother, his on a date with Little Yan."


    The two men were in a dilemma of what they should do to solve the problem. It''s not as if they can''t solve it, they are just too lazy to work so hard on it.


    "Guess we better start coding¡­" Third Brother sighed in reject as he locked his arms around the other man''s arm pulling him back to the office since he dare not suffer alone.


    "But I don''t want too¡­" Fourth Brother cried in agony as he was being dragged back into the office.


    While others were in agony, one person was in delight and in content being with two adorable ladies.


    "Little Yan, don''t be picky, come eat this..." The woman pick some vegetables and place it on her bowl of rice.


    Elizabeth then picks some shrimp and peeled it, as she was peeling the shrimp her body moved on its own and placed the peeled shrimp on the man''s plate. When she realized what she was doing, she overreacted quickly and tried to grab it back, "Chairman Yun, I''m sorry¡­"


    But before she could grab it back, the man has already picked it up with his chopsticks and ate it without saying a word.


    ''What the heck are you doing Elizabeth? Why are you not only acting like a mother but also a wife?''


    The server then came to bring in more food. "Sir, you have such a beautiful daughter. I see she looks more like her mother."


    Elizabeth pointed the chopstick to herself to confirm what the elder woman was talking about.


    The elder woman just nodded her head as she walked away.


    Yun Shen did not react nor did the little girl, they just happily ate their food leaving her to suffer on her own.


    As they were finished with their meal, the woman''s phone suddenly rang.


    Elizabeth took her phone out from her bag and answered it. "Hello, Bro Wang."


    The man and the little girl looked at the woman as she answered the call making the little girl depressed since it could only mean one thing.


    Elizabeth looked at the man as she ended her call. "Chairman Yun, I''m sorry but I need to go."


    Yun Shen settled the bill and said, "Will drop you off."


    ...


    After they drop the woman off to her company, the little girl came home feeling all depressed in her father''s arms as they walked inside the house.


    "Master, Little Miss your back." The little maid greeted them but was surprised to see her little miss all depressed despite she spent the day with Miss Li Zi.


    "Master, Little Miss welcome home." Uncle Chen greeted them as well, "Master the portrait has arrived, where would you like us to hang it?"


    When the little girl heard what the old butler said, she quickly jumps off her father''s arm and runs to the seating area and there she saw the most amazing surprise ever. The portrait that her Auntie Li Zi made came home with them.


    "Happy?" Yun Shen asked as he walked in seeing the girl beaming smile after seeing the portrait.


    "Yes!"


    The little girl screamed in joy as she runs to her father''s arm in delight and planted a kiss on his cheek.

 Chapter 37 - Top International Model

    Early the next day, Wang Ji, Liying and Li Zi arrived at the audition hall a few minutes in advance so they might be able to get an idea of what the audition will be all about.


    Elizabeth decided to roam around the audition hall when she suddenly bumped into someone.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    The person she collided with looked up at her, she did not say anything and just smiled ensuring her that she was fine and no harm was done.


    As the ticking of the clock draws near, the audition hall was filled with anxious models and actresses hoping to be the next endorser of such elite products. They were all so depressed already when suddenly a person came walking down the hall...


    "It''s can''t be, isn''t that Yuexi An?"


    "It really is her..."


    "What''s the point now, this is stupid I told you we shouldn''t have applied and audition."


    With the arrival of the tall figured woman, with skin as white as snow and dressed in a luxurious red dress. She wore a semi-sheer shoulder straps form a modified halter neckline atop a fitted bodice. A skater skirt, composed of lightweight Georgette, flares below a banded waist.


    Two bodyguards, a stylist, make-up artist, assistant, and her manager followed her. She really has it all and with her arrival brought dark clouds and wash out hopes.


    Liying was amazed as well to see Yuexi An since she was a top international model already. "Manager Wang, it''s Yuexi An. What should we do?"


    Even Wang Ji was feeling hopeless after seeing Yuexi An since it was already obvious she''ll get the endors.e.m.e.nt. "Don''t worry."


    "Everyone look."


    Someone pointed at the girl who was heading their direction. She wore a two-set attire in the same beige color, a chic woven crop top with a bateau neckline and short sleeves for a breezy wide cut. Completing the attire with the matching skater skirt, finished with a banded waist and subtle pleating.


    They all turned and focus their attention on the girl that was heading towards them. She was not as tall as Yuexi An but has beautiful skin than her at the same time her face was beautifully structured and was hardly covered in makeup.


    "Who''s that? Her legs are amazing. She sure has such beautiful skin as well."


    "Dunno, she must be a new model. But the way, the way she walks seems like a professional model."


    Apart from Yuexi An and her team, everyone was captivated by the woman''s beauty.


    Elizabeth approached Wang Ji who was staring at the people who were gazing at her. "Bro Wang, have they started already?"


    Wang Ji shook his head, amazed how the girl was able to bewitch everyone and turn all attention on her. "No worries, you''re back in time."


    After all the long wait, a man finally came out of the door. "All right ladies, you can all go home¡­"


    Everyone''s faces were devastated after hearing what the man just said, while everyone questions why they were sent home without even trying. Elizabeth decides not to join the commotion and head home instead.


    Yuexi An''s manager approached the man thinking they were the chosen ones. "Excuse me, when will Yuexi sign for the contract."


    "I''m sorry, but you need to go home as well."


    When everyone who questioned why they were sent home heard that even the famous Yuexi An was denied they all quiet down and started packing their stuff.


    "What do you mean?" The manager insisted on an explanation.


    "Simple what it means, she was not chosen as the endorses." The man then walked off as he saw the person he is looking for. "Miss Li Zi, wait¡­"


    They were already heading home when they heard Li Zi''s name was being called. They paused as they turned around and saw the man running towards them.


    "Yes, can I help¡­"


    "The producer and director would like to see you now."


    The three of them looked at each other with such a confused reaction to what the man just said.


    "Me?"


    "Yes, and if you can please put this on and if you don''t mind me painting your face."


    Elizabeth''s hand over her bag to Liying as she grabs the summer sweater covered in paint that the man gave her. She put it on and closed her eyes as the man paints her face. He then also put some paint on her hair.


    "I think that should do it, let go now, Miss Li Zi."


    Everyone was shocked in disbelief at what was happening, they felt beaten for no reason. The man didn''t even acknowledge their efforts, nor gave them an explanation of why all of this was happening.


    But no one was more in shock than Yuexi An and her team as they watched the girl entered the room.


    ...


    Inside the room, four people were seated behind the table as they wait for the person.


    "President Mu, I think we still need to continue with the audition. If not we can go ahead with Yuexi An, rather than this unknown person."


    "Director Tan is right, what if this person is not quite at the standard we''re looking for.


    "Will see then¡­" President Mu replied.


    The old lady seated by the end keeps to herself...


    ''I hope you all can still say that when you see her. Who is Yuexi An compare to her? But fate really is kind to me to bring the girl here.''


    As the door opened and the man walked inside, he escorted the woman in. That moment they''ve all been waiting for, they''ve just rejected everyone else because of this girl and Yuexi An was amongst those girls.


    Everyone held their breath as the woman slowly walked inside the room, they all knew by the time she enters she should dress messy and looked would be horrible right now. But when the girl steps inside, not a single part of her looked a mess or horrible at all. Instead, she looked even more charming despite the paint on her face and the dirty sweater she was putting on.


    She was like a masterpiece painted beautifully by a master painter.


    The old lady''s eye gleamed in delight to see the young woman again. Her joy was all over the moon that she could not contain the joy she felt.


    "That her¡­"

 Chapter 38 - Simply Nothing And No One Is Perfect

    The president looked at her mother who was filled with joy in seeing the girl again.


    She told her about a beautiful and talented girl she saw last time. She was caring and loving towards her daughter. She said even though she was covered in paint all over her; she did not care at all nor did she look like a mess. Her beautiful skin complimented well with the different colored paint.


    Witnessing with her own eyes as the girl walked closer towards them, she now understands why her mother has insisted to look for her. Unexpectedly, who would have thought that she would audition for their product?


    "Miss Li Zi, welcome¡­" The woman greeted her. "I''m President Mu, owner of Perfect, this is my mother..." she pointed to the woman beside her.


    "Hello¡­"


    Elizabeth responded with a sweet and genuine smile making her even more adorable causing the men in the room to focus their eyes on her, leaving them in a state of bewilderment.


    "So director what you think?" Elder Madam Mu asked seeing the man was totally in a daze by the girl''s charm.


    The man snaps back to his senses when the woman beside him poke him.


    "Perfect!"


    "Just perfect, what more can you ask for."


    President Mu felt like killing the man hearing his ridiculous answer, the girl''s beauty has bewitched the man. For sure he won''t be able to recall what they were supposed to do next.


    "Anyway, Miss Li Zi¡­ for you what does perfect mean?" President Mu asked, seeing the man has forgotten everything.


    Everyone focus their eyes on the girl who stood quietly in the middle as she thought of the question. It didn''t even take a minute or so when she answered, "Simply, nothing and no one is perfect."


    They were all confused with what she was trying to express.


    "What do you mean?" The director asked curiously as to why she answered that way.


    "Let me explain it then Director¡­ When I said nothing, or no one is perfect, I simply mean there is no such thing as perfect. However, we can still be captivating or mesmerizing in one''s eye. Just like this sweater I''m wearing, it''s no longer perfect since it messy however if a person wears it and presented it will, it simply looked perfect on her."


    "Just like our skin. No one has perfect skin since we all have different skin colors. However, no matter what color it might be, one can always be mesmerizing in others'' eyes."


    The old lady seated at the edge of the table clap after hearing what the girl said. "You''re completely right."


    "Let me tell you a story of a beautiful woman, who was cursed because of her unique skin which we called now Vitiligo."


    "Because of this woman''s unique skin, people around her during those times were too frightened to look at her. Worried that it might be contagious."


    "One day, the woman started mixing some herbs and oil, then she rubs it onto her skin day and night. Till one day, the people around her notice something different about her. Despite her unique skin, for some reason, she was glowing and pleasing in their eyes. Because everyone finally accepted her, it boosted her confidence to live life and as a result, we are here right now."


    "Your mother was indeed a beautiful woman Elder Madam Mu since you and your daughter''s existence is the living proof."


    Her words made everyone in the room heartfelt warm and pleasant, it was not as if she was trying to please them, but she was just simply telling them the truth.


    "Give Miss Li Zi a towel to clean herself¡­"


    It was also part of the audition as well to see if the person is beautiful from just a simple wipe from the towel.


    As the man handed a wet towel for her to clean her face, they soon saw the gem coming out of a rock. As she removed all the paint on her face, her true beauty soon appeared in front of them all.


    "Thank you¡­"


    Elizabeth spoke in a gentle tone as she looked at the boy holding the towels for her. Who froze on the spot since he was too close and fascinated by her. "Are you alright?"


    The man just runs off to the corner as he catches his breath after running away from her. Everyone else found the situation amusing but no one dare laughed.


    Everyone no longer doubted the president after they have witnessed the young girl true beauty and presence. Her aura felt so noble and elegant, just what they were looking for.


    Elder Madam Mu was so happy to see the young woman again and could no longer keep to herself. "Miss Li Zi may I ask, how''s your daughter?"


    Everyone was shocked, while others were heart broken. They were upset thinking of the fact that the woman was taken...


    ''She already has a child.''


    ''What the Goddess has a daughter?''


    "I don''t have a daughter yet Elder Madam Mu."


    Hear words were like heaven and hell to others confused if whether she was telling the truth or lying to them.


    "Now child, it''s not right to lie to your elder."


    "But I am telling the truth¡­"


    Elder Madam Mu became confused because she was sure of what she saw then. "Then who was the child with you yesterday?"


    Elizabeth thought hard if she has bumped into Elder Madam Mu yesterday but could not recall at all but she did spend time yesterday with Little Yan. So the child she must be referring to must be her.


    "That is not my child, but my friends."


    "Was the man her father?" Elder Madam Mu curiously asked.


    "Yes."


    "Are you two dating?"


    "Oh no... Elder Madam Mu, he won''t like someone like me who is just living a simple life¡­"


    Elder Madam Mu did not ask her any further questions. But she has lived a long life and she clearly saw that day that the relationship between her and the man was not simple.


    ''My dear child, you really are blessed with such beauty that a man cares for you so much. Even his own daughter likes you a lot.''

 Chapter 39 - Who Dares Harm My Granddaughter

    At Imperial Garden Plaza.


    Elizabeth was busy reading her script when she heard a car driving up the driveway. Hearing the servants greeting the person who just arrived. The girl quickly threw the script away as she stormed out of the room to welcome them.


    By the foyer, two icy-monster walked in all dress in their military uniform. As they were being welcomed by the household servants, the coldness in the room soon faded away when a ray of bright light came running towards them


    "Grandpa."


    "Uncle."


    As they saw the bright smile of the girl''s face, the bitter snow in the men''s heart quickly melted away in delight realizing they were finally home.


    The girl jumped and hugged both men and kissed them both on their cheeks, "I''ve missed you both so much."


    "Oh¡­ my dear Lili, Uncle miss you a lot too."


    "No worries darling, Grandpa won''t leave you again."


    Elizabeth released them as she quickly runs to the kitchen. "Both of you freshen up, I''ll prepare something delicious for you."


    Both of them went ahead and followed the girl''s instruction to freshen themselves up.


    As the girl went into the kitchen, the chef automatically offers her an apron. She instructed them on what ingredients needed to be prepared. With the help of the two chefs, in less than 30 minutes they were able to prepare five different dishes.


    As the servant arrange the table for them, she went out and look for the two men.


    The three of them walked together to the dining room and when they both saw the eye water feast that the girl has prepared for them, they did not hold back and started digging in.


    "By the way, Lili I have someone deliver your car tomorrow. I have someone checked it first before they sent it here. Since you normally drove a Range Rover in England better get you one here as well."


    Elizabeth was surprised by what her uncle has prepared for her. It was something really not necessary at all. "Uncle, you really didn''t need to. I''m fine using the family car."


    The old man put down his drink as he persuaded the girl. "Come now darling, treat this us your uncle''s graduation present for you."


    The girl could not help but laugh from her grandfather''s remark. "Grandpa, Uncle already did gave me a graduation present."


    The old man cough and became speechless when his granddaughter just outwitted him. "Then a welcome home present then."


    The girl could not help it but smile at his adorable grandfather trying to reason with her. "Then Uncle, thank you."


    As they finished up the food and enjoyed a cup of tea by the parlor room.


    Elizabeth was happily resting on her grandfather''s lap.


    "Anyway, Lili what do you want to do today?"


    "I don''t mind Uncle."


    "How about we go out and take you shopping? Since you don''t have any cloth here."


    "Father right, let go buy you some clothes."


    When did she ever not have enough cloth, she has a walk-in closet filled with brand new clothes that she hasn''t even worn. Her mother even sent her a few days ago boxes of clothes. However, she has not worn any of them out since they are too branded and she does not want people to think highly of her.


    Elizabeth stood up and smiled seeing how excited the two men were. "Then let''s go shopping¡­"


    ...


    Lotus Mall Complex


    One of the biggest and most luxurious malls in the country. It is mostly visited by high-class people and aristocrats.


    Outside, three luxurious cars stop in front of the entrance. As the bodyguards in the front and back car walked out. They soon attracted the people who were about to enter the mall as well.


    The middle car was then opened by one of the guards. The two fierce men came out first from each end, all dress in the same color suit. As people anticipate the next person to come out, seeing the old man was reaching out his hand as if he was to escort the person out. Everyone''s eyes were all focus on the woman that just step out.


    The woman''s beautiful golden-brunette hair were set loses, she wore a light blue lace skater dress with beautiful floral lace design atop, shape in a sleeveless, halter, bodice style. She paired it with 4 inches silver heels making her almost as tall as the old man. She did not have accessories not wore heavy makeup.


    She grabs hold of the old man''s arm as they walked inside the mall surrounded by the guards.


    While they roamed around the mall, the old man could not help but be pleased with the comment he was hearing about his granddaughter.


    "Gosh, what a beautiful girl."


    "The old man must be so proud to have such a beautiful girl beside him."


    "A girl like her should not exist on earth but in heaven instead."


    The old man smiled as he looked at the girl beside him...


    ''Of course, she was indeed sent from heaven.''


    As they ventured around the second floor, the two men were busy trying out different suits leaving the girl to watched them from the side. Whilst she was checking the items inside the shop, she recalled that they passed by a Jade Shop. Without telling anyone, she headed out in search of the shop.


    ...


    When she entered the shop, it was already busy entertaining a group of so-called high-society men. Who was trying to impress the women around them.


    In the end, Elizabeth entered the shop without anyone noticing her.


    While she busily checking the items around, a staff member approached her. "Miss is there anything I can serve you for today?"


    Elizabeth smiled seeing that someone has finally come to help her. "Sure, I need a bracelet."


    When the group of girls notices that one of the shop ladies was actually serving another customer apart from them, they became furious.


    "What is the meaning of this? Why is she not here serving us?"


    The manager quickly apologizes and grabs the girl by the arm. "What do you think you''re doing? Apologize right now!"


    The sales lady was fl.u.s.tered and did not know what to do. "But Sir, we have a customer."


    The manager continued to drag the girl aside. "Never mind that now¡­"


    Elizabeth was furious at what she was witnessing, she could not be calm about the situation and spoke her mind out. "You disgust me! Is this how this Jade Shop is being managed. Totally ridiculous! and out of class! For it to be in Lotus Mall Complex this shop is a total embarrassment!"


    "And you silly lady, don''t act as if you are the daughter of the president or a king. You are just a simple lady who does not have any manners whatsoever, so do not act high and mighty."


    "While you, idiotic manager of this shop. You have no right to manage a shop like this, with your unprofessionalism and character. I am disgusted about everything¡­"


    "You b*tch who do you think you are?" The girl walked up to Elizabeth and as she tried to slap her.


    But she caught her hand before she could lay it on her. She then pushed her aside causing the woman to lose her balance and collapse on the ground.


    The staff quickly helped the woman up as the other girls vented out their anger towards her for what she did.


    "Hey you, how dare you to bully my friend."


    "Your just a b*tch! Who do you think you are?"


    One of the men who were trying to impress the girls clenched his fist as he approached Elizabeth. "I don''t really wish to hit such a beautiful girl like you, but your mouth is just too ugly."


    As he strikes his fist towards her, out of nowhere someone suddenly kicked the man on the stomach causing him to fly back and be caught by his friend.


    "Young Miss are you alright?" Chou panicky said as he checks for any scratches on his mistress. He then looked back at the man who tried to hurt her and glared furiously at him. "You! How dare you try to harm the Young Miss."


    The woman vented her anger after seeing what just happened. "You dare hit my boyfriend you j*rk!"


    "The b*tch started it, of course, she deserve to be hit."


    Then a strong furious voice echoed in the shop.


    "Who dares harm my granddaughter!?"


    They all turned towards the entrance and saw a furious looking old man, not only one but two. At the same time, a group of bodyguards was behind them as well.


    One of the monsters like men approached the girl and scanned her like a machine checking if she got hurt or any strand of hair was pulled.


    "Chou what happened here?"


    "General, I was lucky enough to arrive in time before that man tried to punch the Young Miss. So I kicked him away preventing any harm to fall upon the Young Miss."


    The old man approached Chou with such disappointment in his expression."Chou, I''m disappointed in you."


    Everyone was relieved when the old man was disappointed at his subordinated for doing something unacceptable as to kick someone.


    "Why the heck did you not break him into pieces!" The old man yelled glaring at the man who tried to hurt his granddaughter.


    Chou was ashamed as he bowed to the old man. "Forgive Me, Elder Chief."


    When they heard the old man''s comment of being disappointed that he did not break the man bones, they all started trembling and wonder who this familiar looking old man was.


    The old man''s cold eyes soften as he checked on the girl. "My darling, are you alright?"


    "No worries grandpa, if the man did try to hit me. I am strong like you and can beat him up easily, remember uncle was my trainer too."


    The situation could not have gone worse when suddenly a sales clerk from another shop came running in with a bag. He approached the old man with such respected.


    "Chief Minister, you left this..."


    The old man checks what was inside the bag, he ordered one of the men to carry it.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing the sales clerk show such respect to the old man, the rest of the people in the shop trembled as they witness the gateway of hell opening in front of them.

 Chapter 40 - The Legendary Princess Of The Zhao

    Chief Minister


    Chief Minister of Defense


    Chief General Zhao Cheng


    As they all stare at the scary-looking old man in front of them, he did indeed look like the Chief Minister of Defense which could only mean he''s Chief General Zhao Cheng and the other man must be his son General Zhao Yunxi.


    They were all trembling as they realize they have offended not only the most powerful leader in the country but also the most respected leaders in the whole Asian country. Even the country''s president himself fears and show such respect towards them and yet they just offend them.


    As they all looked at the girl standing beside the two icy men they all, then realized who she was.


    The Legendary Princess of the Zhao.


    No one has actually seen what the Legendary Princess looked like. She is either called the Young Princess or the Legendary Princess. She is loved and pampered by her family.


    ''Have we really just offended the Young Princess?''


    ''Did I actually dare lay my hand on the Legendary Princess.''


    ''Can I still get out of here alive? What should I do?''


    ''We''re gonna lose our job, we actually mistreated the granddaughter of Chief General Zhao.''


    The manager quickly got on his knees and asked for forgiveness. "Forgive us, Chief General Zhao and General Zhao."


    As they saw the man''s action, all of them followed even the shoppers and also the man that was kicked by Chou earlier.


    Then Elizabeth walked towards the girl who assisted her earlier and pulled her up. "Why must you knee when you have not done anything wrong? You who knew from the start what was right and wrong."


    The sales lady had teary eyes as she felt relieved. "Young Miss, thank you¡­"


    Mr. Yan approached the old man after finished the call he just made. "Master, I have informed CEO Fuxiao of what happened today."


    "Well done, Mr. Yan¡­" The demon general continued to glare coldly at the people in front of them.


    "Chief General, let me redeem myself by breaking the man''s bones." Chou pleaded as he bowed in a respectful manner asking for permission.


    Elder Chief Zhao looked at the man who seems upset about what happened. "If you must¡­"


    The man started to beg and lowered his head to the ground asking him to spare his life.


    Elizabeth quickly walked up to Chou before he could make a single move and flicked his ear. "That''s enough. They are just a waste of our time. If you guys don''t plan to buy anything leave. I actually want to check out the shop and your presence is killing me."


    "Thank you Young Miss, we shall leave at once."


    In a blink of an eye, they vanished out of the shop.


    Elizabeth then turned to the sales lady who helped her earlier and smiled. "Now then, let continue where we left."


    ...


    Moments later, CEO Fuxiao arrived sweating from running all the way from the entrance to the second floor. He first went to greet the Chief General and General at the same time apologize for what happened. Both of them were furious as they explain to CEO Fuxiao what happened and how the staff was treating their precious princess.


    Then out of nowhere, the old man''s hand was grabbed by the girl, as she slides down a bracelet onto his wrist. "Grandpa this is my present for you."


    At the same time, she also gave one of them to her uncle and did the same gesture. The flame inside them soon burned down as they saw her beloved smiling again.


    "Grandpa, let visit Master Jiang and have the bracelet blessed. I even picked out one for father, grandfather and big brother."


    "Sure darling, will go early tomorrow."


    The girl went back and started looking around again. The old man then turns his attention back to CEO Fuxiao. "Go ahead and talk to your staff don''t bother me when I''m with my granddaughter."


    As they were about to walk out of the shop, Elizabeth took a last glimpse at them and said. "CEO Fuxiao please award the girl who has served me, for she was the only one who brought dignity to your shop."


    After they left the shop, CEO Fuxiao did award the girl by promoting her as a manager and kicking the current one out. He even gave the rest of them a final warning telling them he is not afraid to kick all of them out.


    They then continued to venture around the mall...


    ...


    From a distance, a woman was dumbfounded from seeing the familiar person and stared eagerly at her. "Xiaoli, isn''t that the girl from yesterday?"


    "Sis Yuexi, that girl looks like from a noble family, she is wearing a designer dress that I haven''t even seen and the jade bracelet looks quite expensive. At the same time, she has golden hair not brown."


    Yuexi An continued to ponder on things. "But I''m sure it really looked like her."


    "Sis Yuexi, Do you think she can even afford those luxury items and shop her with a full bodyguard?" The assistant explained.


    Yuexi An sighed as she turned around and walked ahead. "You''re right, come now let continue what we were doing¡­"


    Whilst Elizabeth was happily walking around with the two generals, she took a quick glimpse at the girl who just walked away.


    ''I wonder if she recognized me, well I''m a distance away and I''m sure she won''t recognize me without staring directly at me.''


    "Darling, should we eat here?" Elder Chief Zhao asked, noticing the girl was in a daze.


    "Grandpa, sure... Mr. Yan, what''s the best restaurant for sushi?" Elizabeth turned to ask the man.


    "Young Miss, Hakkuko is owned by Chef Sato and I heard he''s currently in the restaurant right now."


    "Then let''s go and eat there Grandpa." Elizabeth beamed in delight.

 Chapter 41 - The Mischief His Son And The Girl Used To Do

    It wasn''t even daybreak yet when Elizabeth was busy working in the kitchen. The girl was full of life as she packs some sandwiches and drinks for their trip.


    By the foyer hall, the servants were all carrying different stuff outside. The man watches as every work so hard ensuring everything is prepared.


    "Yan, have you double checked everything."


    Mr. Yan approached the man ensuring him. "Yes, General¡­"


    Came running down the hallway, was the young lady carrying a basket and a large silver thermos. "Uncle, I''m ready..."


    The young lady wore a simple light blue high-waist skinny jeans, paired it a white short sleeve polo crop top and a white rubber shoes.


    In the man''s eyes, she might be dressed in simple, but she was always beautiful for them.


    Mr. Yan approached the girl and grab the stuff she was carrying. "Young Miss allow me¡­"


    Elizabeth smiled, "Thank you, Mr. Yan."


    "I''ll go say goodbye to Grandpa."


    But before she could even run upstairs to the old man''s room, he was already walking downstairs.


    "Grandpa..." The girl runs upstairs as she embraces the old man as they walked outside together. "Please don''t miss me too much, I''ll see you tonight..."


    The old man sighed depressed that he couldn''t join them since he suddenly received a call from HQ last night.


    Seeing the old man upset face, she embraces and gave the old man a kiss on the cheek before she walked to the car.


    "Yunxi take care of your niece¡­ If something happens to her, I won''t be the one to kill you, but your sister will." The old man looked at the man with such an icy expressionless expression.


    Zhao Yunxi laughed in regards to his father''s remarks. "I know, father."


    Two black G-wagon was parked outside waiting for them. Chou quickly opens the back door for one of them and help the young lady in the car and gently closed it afterward.


    A cheerful head, then pop out of the window as she greeted everyone. "Alright everyone, let go, go, go!"


    As the servants bid farewell to their young miss, some of them even have teary eyes and a happy expressions at the same time.


    "Take care young miss."


    "Please be careful young miss.


    "All of you, make sure to watch the young miss."


    As they watch their young miss leave, amongst them was the old man filled with warmth seeing his granddaughter''s cheerful face.


    ...


    The man notices the girl seems to continuously yawn since they got in the car. "Tired?"


    "A bit Uncle, I was busy preparing my gift for Master Jiang. I was too excited that I ended up spending almost the entire night painting for him."


    It surprises the man to find out the girl started painting again.


    ''Lili painting again? I wonder what motivated her to paint again? When she won''t even paint when father request last time. Hmm, last time sister told me she started singing as well.''


    "Did you go to the studio?"


    The young lady nodded as she yawned again and stretched her arms out in the air.


    The man sighed, not knowing that she went there for they have not prepared for it at all. "But that place is dusty and unclean¡­"


    Elizabeth clung to her uncle''s arm and giggle. "Oh... Uncle... A speck of small dust and dirt won''t hurt me. Remember all the mischief me and brother used to do. How well run away just so we can go hiking without all your permission, that was dusty and unclean at the same time extreme."


    That man could only smile and agreed on what the girl was saying. His mind can still clearly picture out all the mischief his son and the girl used to do. They were so adventurous when they were young and always prefer a low profile life that they''ll go on the trip without informing anyone.


    Back then the family decided to let them go at the same time secretly have guards follow them from afar just to make sure nothing would happen to them.


    He smiled as he reminisces the past. How the old man would punish his son for dragging Elizabeth on this crazy adventure. But the old man would always stop every time the girl walked in on them. She would give father an icy monstrous look and ignore him. For a little girl, she has the same deadly eyes as her mother. Elizabeth would get so upset when she finds out that his father has punished his son, she''ll always drag her brother out without speaking to anyone and personally treat his wounds. The best part is she''ll torture the old man ignoring him sometimes him as well as if they don''t exist at all.


    But one time due to his father''s harsh punishment, Elizabeth runs away on her own. Because they got involved in an accident father was furious towards his son. It was not his son''s fault since the one who started the fight was another group. It was the most frightening event that the family ever experiences. It was even the first time he saw my brother-in-law raised his hand against someone and he had the cold-bloody demon aura back them. The fact that Elizabeth was almost a meal to some wolves, was the worst nightmare for all of us. But they were lucky that they arrived on time and nothing happened to her.


    Since then, they were allowed to go on their adventure as long as they''ll inform everyone. Father never punished his son again for not only was he too afraid of the fact that something might happen to Elizabeth again. His sister was so furious that she tried to kill their own father by pointing a gun at him.


    General Zhao was in a trance, recalling all those memories that he did not notice the girl had fallen asleep in his arms. He grabs the blanket that they''d prepared and quietly orders.


    "Lower down the temperature."


    ...


    As they journey to the top of the mountain. The sun was slowly rising above them.


    After a five hours road trip, the girl finally woke up. When she saw the beautiful trees outside, she jumps and quickly opened the window. As the fresh air and bright light beamed at her, she smiled in delight for being able to see such a picturesque view.


    "Uncle we''re here..."


    The man was glad to see the girl so energetic, "Come, have something to eat. You''ve been asleep for almost five hours."


    The girl settled down as she grabs the silver thermos and drank the warm chocolate drink she prepared. "Ah- so good..."


    "Here, eat some sandwiches."


    "Uncle Lee, Bro Chou, have you eaten?" The girl asked whilst devouring the sandwich.


    "We have Young Miss, we took a quick break while you were asleep."


    "Enjoy your meal Young Miss."


    The man could not be pleased to have such a wonderful niece. Not only was she beautiful on the outside but also on the inside.


    ''You are the reason why all the servants at home can tolerate mine and father''s temper. For you bring such smile and warmth into everyone''s heart.''

 Chapter 42 - Be Weary But Dont Fret

    When they arrived at the temple ground, there weren''t a lot of people around apart from the monks and villagers who live near the temple.


    All of them got out of the car as they carried the stuff they brought with them. The girl carried a small military-style rucksack but in a feminine style.


    Elizabeth recalled the way to the top temple as she walked ahead. "Come on, everyone¡­"


    Most of the monks normally stay at the temple grounds, however, some monk usually goes to the top temple to pray and meditate in peace since hardly anyone is allowed to go up. They only allow those with close connections to the monks to go up.


    The monks that were roaming around the temple were surprised to see the cheerful young lady running around. When they notice the man following behind her, they were all taken aback.


    "Isn''t that General Zhao?"


    "Oh my, then that means the girl must be the Zhao Princess."


    "I haven''t seen her for quite a long time, she sure did turn into a beautiful gem."


    "Master Jiang would be overjoyed and pleased to see her again."


    The monks happily walked around and shared the news of the person they just saw. When the other monks found out, they too headed to the top temple to meet the girl.


    ...


    On their way, Elizabeth was stopped by the monks as they greeted her. She did not mind since they were all close friends and more like a family to her as well.


    Heading to the temple top was not a challenging trek since a stone step has been arranged making the way much easier for everyone.


    Elizabeth would always check back from time to time to see if everyone was doing fine.


    Of course, it was not a challenge for them since they were well trained military officers before becoming the Zhao''s guard. This means they have gone through extreme and harsh training not only during military duty but also to be a Zhao''s guard.


    But the girl could not help it, but be concern from time to time, "Is everyone still alright?"


    "Don''t worry miss."


    "We''re all fine."


    Being the guard of the Zhao family was a great opportunity for them. One who works under the Zhao family are well respected by others, even if they are just a bodyguard. But for them, the greatest honor was having the young girl as their young miss since she treats them so well and always look after them.


    She always remembers all the staff''s birthday and always prepares a present for them also gives them red envelopes during Christmas and New year.


    That''s why when they hear news like someone dare harm their young miss, their blood boils and wish to kill them at once. But of course, they won''t since the girl won''t allow it.


    ...


    A monk was walking around the top temple grounds when he overheard people talking and heading up the stone steps. He wonders who could it be since not a lot of people are allowed to come up here.


    As the monk went closer to the gate, he soon notices the silhouette of the person coming up the stairs, his eyes lit and could not believe himself.


    "Little Bao"


    The monk slowly approached them in disbelief as he continued to watch the young lady climbing up the stairs.


    When the girl notices someone looking towards them. She smiled as she shouted, "Great Master Jiang."


    She then started running up the staircase and quickly went forward to the monk and gave him a proper respectful bow. "Master, it''s been a long time. It''s good to see you again¡­"


    The old monk touched the girl''s face to check if he was dreaming or not. "Oh, Little Bao its really you."


    "It is indeed her Great Master Jiang." General Zhao spoke from behind as he approached them, as he too paid respect to the old monk.


    "Benefactor Zhao, it''s good to see you as well."


    The rest of the party finally arrived and paid respect to the great monk and greeted him.


    Elizabeth humbly bowed and asked, "Master, I come for your blessing¡­"


    Master Jiang chuckled wondering what more could a child ask for. "My dear child, what blessing can this old monk give you. When you have already the blessing from the heavens."


    "Master Jiang, you think too highly of me. But Master, I come to have this blessed for my family." She took her bag off her shoulder and put out the item she wished to be blessed.


    Master Jiang then grabs the bracelets and smiled seeing how eager the young lady was to have them blessed. "Very well then..."


    ...


    As soon as Master Jiang went inside the temple to bless the item, Elizabeth ventured around with her uncle as they enjoyed the scenery whilst taking a picture.


    After a few minutes, one of the monks called for them informing them that Master Jiang wishes to see them now.


    "Dear child come¡­" Master Jiang welcome the girl who was stepping inside the room.


    She saw that the items were well laid in the table already meaning he has completely blessed. "Master, thank you."


    "Come, I have something for you¡­" He handed the girl a piece of paper that looked like scribbles of a child. "My child, there are forces who soon try to drag you down, so be weary but don''t fret for your fate will be there to support you."


    Elizabeth ponders on what Master Jiang meant.


    ''My fate? Who? Damn it! Master Jiang, why do you always have to make things so complicated, what''s gonna happen to me? Who would want to take me down?''


    "Thank you, Master Jiang." She grabs the piece of paper and paid respect to the old monk.


    ...


    Afterward, they soon prepared another room for them to enjoy the meal the monks have prepared for them as well as for the food they have brought along. They all gather together and enjoyed the feast they all prepared.


    Elizabeth then went upfront to take a selfie with everyone which she then sent to her family SNS GC account.


    After they were done, the girl presents her gift which she made for Master Jiang. "Master, I painted this for you."


    As the master removed the cover of the painting, his eyes were so warm and please in such a marvelous masterpiece. It was a simple painting of the mountains, with a tree by the corner that was covered with few white flowers, the tree was reflecting on to the pond painted below. The pond then has some floating flowers from the tree. On the left corner of the painting was a simple calligraphy written on it.


    "May the heaven bring you peace."


    He looked at the general and said, "The Zhao family has indeed lived a good life to have a blessed child like her."


    The general was extremely happy in hearing that, especially from Master Jiang.


    It was already late when they left the temple¡­


    Once they arrived home, the man carried the girl in his arms inside the house. The old man saw them walked in and did not make a noise and instead followed them up to her room. The man slowly placed the girl down to her bed with the help of the servants.


    The old man softly asked, "So, what happened today?"


    "Master Jiang said, the Zhao family has indeed lived a good life to have her."


    The old man smiled at what his son just said. "We have indeed."


    That evening, everyone in the Zhao household was at peace to know they have done good in the world and that their ancestry too. For they were blessed with a girl with a pure heart.

 Chapter 43 - Full Of Mystery And Surprises

    It was already sunrise when Elizabeth woke up and realized she was back in her room. She was so exhausted from yesterday''s trip that she slept throughout the night.


    As she was about to head to the stairs, she saw her uncle coming out from his room. The man was all dressed up in his running attire.


    "Uncle, good morning are you heading out?"


    General Zhao looked up and noticed the girl all dress up to go for a run as well. "Want to join me?"


    The two were accompanied by some of the guards who were out for their morning exercises as well. They left the Zhao estate and went around the community ground.


    As they jog around the area, the local residents greeted them as they were out for their morning exercise as well.


    "Lizzy, good morning."


    "General Zhao, good morning."


    "Congressman, shouldn''t you be walking instead of running? Didn''t you just come out from the hospital?"


    "Ambassador Darroch, good morning. Your dogs look adorable."


    It pleases everyone seeing how concern and caring the girl was towards them. She is the only reason why they are always so envious with the old man for having such a kind-hearted granddaughter. He would always show off and tease them by telling them how great Elizabeth would surprise him.


    When they arrived home, Elizabeth went to the breakfast area with her Uncle. She only drank her tea and a small bite of bread. "Uncle, I need to go get ready."


    "Aren''t you going to eat more?"


    "I''m fine, I''ll eat on the way to work." The girl said as she embraced the man and ran to her room.


    ...


    Outside a historic village, the staff were preparing for the set, however, some of them were busy gossiping about the latest news online.


    "Did you guys hear, someone stole Long Yiyi''s role. The worst part it was stolen by an unknown actress."


    "She must have paid the director or slept with someone or an investor since she was able to steal Yiyi''s role."


    "Who is this actress anyway that she can just walk right in and stole Yiyi''s role."


    Liying and Wang Ji were all furious as they saw what was going on online. Even some of the staff weren''t pleased in seeing the comment of Long Yiyi''s fans were posting online.


    Liying was upset seeing the comments online. "Manager Wang how cruel of them to just judge Sis Li Zi."


    He too understands what Liying meant, but they can''t do anything about it. If someone really wishes to get all the hype and support of the fans.


    "Look it Yiyi¡­"


    "Wow, being in a rich family sure has benefits."


    Long Yiyi came down driving a BMW as she parked her car near the staff. As she came out of the car, she could hear people talking about her being lucky being brought up in a rich family. But all of that faded away in a splash when another car parked in front of them.


    "Bloody hell, that the new Range Rover Lux."


    "Who could afford such a heavenly car?"


    "Wasn''t that released just a few weeks ago?"


    Liying and Wang Ji were already upset about the news online because of Long Yiyi, now that she arrived to show off her brand new car just made things worse.


    "Must be one of the producers¡­"


    "Could it be an investor, who came to check on us?"


    They were all anxious as they anticipate the person driving such a car, as the white car parked and the car engine stop. Everyone were holding onto their breath as the driver''s door opened. Everyone''s eyes were dilated as they all became speechless when they witness the person who came out of such a heavenly car.


    Everyone: "Li Zi?"


    Wang Ji: "...???"


    Liying: "Sis Li Zi?"


    They all looked at her in surprise, they never expected her to drive such a luxurious car.


    Who the heck is she? She was so low profile that they don''t know anything about her apart from the fact that she has a very rich best friend.


    Long Yiyi clenched her fist as she watched the girl came out of the car and walking towards them, she too could not believe what she was seeing. "Who the f*ck is this b*tch that keep getting in her way."


    "Everyone, good morning, I''m sorry about last time." Elizabeth approached them all not realize they were still in a daze from what they had just witnessed.


    They all looked at her a notice nothing fancy about her, she was basically dressed worse than them and does not even wear any accessories or jewel on her. Just a simple T-shirt and jeans. But she came down from a brand new car.


    Elizabeth walked ahead inside in search of the director. "Oh, Director Ge¡­"


    Meanwhile, Liying still couldn''t believe what just happened, she even pinches herself think she was dreaming. "Manager Wang did our Li Zi just came out of that car?"


    "If my eyes does not deceive me, I think she just did." Wang Ji answered wondering who Li Zi is.


    ''For some reason, Li Zi has been just full of mystery and surprises. Since she asked us not to pry on her life, we never dare investigated her nor ask her at all. But the fact this is the second time she actually arrived to work with such a luxurious car just makes me curious who she is.''


    The two ignored what they just saw and quickly looked for the girl.


    "Sis Li Zi, would you like me to prepare anything for you?" Liying asked.


    Elizabeth turned around and saw the two coming towards her, "Liying, Bro Wang good morning. Liying can you go get me an iced tea, please."


    "Okay..."


    "Li Zi, how are you? What did you do during the weekend?" Wang Ji asked whilst he walked with the girl to the dressing room.


    "I went to visit the temple, I went to ask for some blessing." She replied.


    Wang Ji did not expect Li Zi would be keen on such belief, "That''s good then... I''ll go prepare you some food."


    "Thanks, Bro Wang."


    Whilst Elizabeth was getting her makeup done, it startled her to see a bouquet of flowers suddenly appearing out of nowhere in front of her.

 Chapter 44 - A World Class Actress

    Elizabeth was taken aback from seeing the flowers in front of her, she grabs them and turned around curiously to see the person who gave her the flowers and standing behind her.


    "Senior¡­"


    Before she could finish what she was about to say, she notices the man raised one of his brows, "I mean Bro Ming¡­ What are this for?"


    Huang Ming did not expect the girl to show off such a soft and adorable expression that he started to stutter. "Well¡­ Ma-My si-sister said these flowers have a good medical scent which is good for your recovery. The different leaves are also all medicinal plants that you can boil and drink."


    Elizabeth brought the flowers closer to her face as she smelled them. It surprised her to smell the strong medical plants indeed. "Thanks, Bro Ming."


    With her soft smile, she has fully bewitched the man as he froze and stared at her, not knowing what to say. He scratched his head as he smiled back to her instead.


    "Alright now, Huang Ming get lost and get ready¡­" Yeng yelled as she pushed him aside so she can finish what she was doing earlier.


    ...


    The director explained to everyone what he expects to happen in the next scene. Everyone was worried since it''s an intense fight scene between the royal ladies. At the same time, they were curious if whether Li Zi can pull it off.


    "Do you think Li Zi will be fine?"


    "I wonder if she''ll be able to pull it off¡­"


    Everyone went to their places as they prepare for the take.


    "Action!"


    "Who do you think you are?" yelled one of the royal concubines as he looked at the empress, "How dare you look at me like that when you''re no longer someone of great importance."


    "I am born with noble blood, who are you to define who I am?" The Empress coldly looked at the royal concubine who then pushed her aside.


    "B*tch you dare stare at me like that!"


    The royal concubine looked at her ladies-in-waiting and signal them to punish the Empress. They pulled the Empress''s hair as they slap her face and rip her clothes off.


    "Dare stares at me like that again¡­"


    The Empress did indeed stare at the royal concubine again and gave a proud look, "I am still nobler than you¡­"


    The royal concubine grew in rage as she pulled the Empress''s hair and drag her across the room. Pushing her through the ground.


    Everyone suddenly froze when the door opened, came in a calm looking girl who was carrying a basket.


    When the girl witness what was happening, she calmly went inside the room and dropped the basket off the table. She said nothing and just turned her back at them.


    The ladies-in-waiting were scared as they saw the princess walked in.


    "Princess Sun, you shouldn''t come to such an awful place?" The royal concubine softly spoke, as she went and greeted the princess.


    As she approached her, Princess Sun turned around with a dark, icy expression on her face. She grabs the royal concubine by the neck, causing her to tremble in fear and down on her knees.


    "Who are you to tell me where to go?"


    "Princess, I''m just worried about you." The royal concubine said as the princess continued to choke her.


    "Dare say you are worried for me, who are you?"


    She then slowly removed her hand around the woman''s throat and then grab her hair. She then looked at the two ladies in waiting and yelled. "You two, how dare you still stand in my presence."


    The two court ladies quickly went down on their knees and lower their heads.


    "Now slap yourself."


    They looked at the princess¡­


    "..."


    "Your highness?"


    They both looked at each other confused about her sudden order.


    "Do I need to repeat myself." Princess Sun glared at them with such a hostile look on her eyes.


    The two ladies started to slap themselves softy.


    Princess Sun sighed, disappointed in what she was seeing. "Is that the way you just slap that woman earlier?"


    They did not dare argue and soon started slapping themselves as hard as they could when the princess questioned them.


    "Now for you." Princess Sun looked at the woman in her hand. "Do you know who that woman is?"


    "Yes, Princess Sun she was the former Empress." The royal concubine answered as tears rolled down her face seeing how the princess who was known to be calm was giving her such blood l.u.s.t look.


    Princess Sun got down and looked at the woman in the eyes with such ill will. "What I''m asking you is do you know who she is?"


    The woman trembled in fear as she does not know what the princess meant.


    "Then let me ask you, who am I?"


    "You are the beloved daughter of the Emperor, the First Princess Sun who is also known as the Blessed Phoenix. Who would dare not know you, Your Highness..."


    Princess Sun loosens her grip on the woman''s hair, "I see¡­ So you do know me."


    "Of course, who won''t dare acknowledge the Blessed Phoenix who came from the heavens."


    "Well, she that woman there...." Princess Sun turned the woman as she pointed her finger toward the woman on the ground. "That woman is my mother."


    The royal concubine and ladies-in-waiting were all pale worriedly about the woman''s identity. In rage, Princess Sun slams the woman''s face to the ground making such a loud and big impact.


    The whole room turned cold and erie as they felt the animosity coming out of the Princess.


    She then walked to the wounded woman and removed her coat and wrap it around her as she slowly helped her up.


    "I am the daughter of the Dragon King, the First Princess of The Empire, known as the Blessed Phoenix. Who gave you the right to harm my mother in front of me. By my power, I shall make you wish you did not enter the palace..."


    She then gently help the woman out, leaving the three in shock as they realize they''ll soon be dead.


    The Empress turned around and glimpse at them giving off such a proud smile making them regret what they have done.


    "Cut!"


    Everyone started cheering and applauding after seeing such an intense and magnificent scene.


    The director could not hold his excitement and run towards the girl with such delight, "Li Zi you were amazing, I really didn''t expect you''ll be so talented and your acting was on point and one in a million."


    Soon everyone shared their thoughts on what they just saw.


    "Empress Zheng was amazing, her proud smile, in the end, was just to die for."


    "Who would have thought Li Zi could be this amazing. She was like a demon when she went in rage."


    The director then approached the three actresses who look like they are still in a daze from what happened. "Everyone, you were amazing. Those expressions on your face were just perfect."


    "Director, of course, our expression would be great, I was dead scared just now."


    "Same here, I almost felt like wetting myself."


    "Trust me, Director, if you were in our place, I''m sure you would be dead scared as well."


    The three continued to comment on what they just experienced whilst everyone else found it funny.


    However, from a distance, a person was in fury seeing all the praises the girl was getting.


    "Bloody h*ll, who is she? I thought she was an unknown actress, yet she was able to pull something like that. Everything is now ruined, how am I gonna find proof that she just a piece of trash." Long Yiyi bit her nails as she stumps her feet in anger.


    Wang Ji and Liying witness what just happened, they too did not expect Li Zi''s professionalism in acting. She was like a world class actress.

 Chapter 45 - Zhao Xian Imperial University

    The filming finished early as expected so everyone was packing and getting ready to go home.


    Elizabeth notice Liying looking extremely upset for some reason. "Liying, is something wrong?"


    "Of course not, Manager Wang already left ahead since he has things to do back in the office." Liying answered while averting her gaze from her.


    "Liying, your body is tense right now, you''re making excuses and not answering my question. Tell me what''s wrong?" She grabs the girl by the shoulder to face her.


    Soon tears came running down the girl''s face. "One of my brothers got into trouble. Right now, the university has called for a meeting in regards if he can still continue."


    "How come he''s in trouble?"


    "His to be blamed for it anyway, he punched someone... But for some reason, I feel like something must have caused him to do something so reckless. My brother would never raise his hand against someone." Liying continued to explain as tears kept rolling down her face.


    "The disciplinary meeting will be in a few minutes. The parents of the boy that my brother punched even planned to sue him."


    Elizabeth grabs Liying''s hand and dragged her to her car. "Let''s go then, which University is your brother attending?"


    "Zhao Xian Imperial University."


    ...


    Zhao Xian Imperial University


    One of the best University in Imperial City. Most of the students are from aristocratic families and a few foriegn students.


    "Like I said, he threatened my life that why I punched him so I can get away." The boy explained himself yet no one seems to be listening nor showing any interest at all.


    "What would I benefit from taking your life?" The wounded boy in front of him arrogantly said.


    The woman beside the bruised boy was in rage as she slammed her hand on the table. "My son is a good boy, how dare you slander him!"


    The lawyer beside them tried his best to calm the woman down. "Mrs. Huan please calm down, I''ll make sure to get justice for your son."


    It was pretty obvious already that the disciplinary committee was all siding with the Huan since they are from a rich family.


    "Now, Mr. Jiao tells us the truth, why did you punch Mr. Huan or else you''ll be expelled from the university."


    The boy was furious that they kept asking the same question, and he has explained everything already except for what he saw. "I''ve already told you the truth."


    The lawyer pushed his glass up as he stared at the boy, "Boy, it''s better if you tell us the truth now or else you might end up in prison."


    The boy was already shaken when the lawyer mentions the fact he''ll end up in prison. How will he explain things to his parents?


    Then suddenly the door opened and walking in was a young woman.


    "That won''t be necessary."


    Liying quickly run to her brother''s side in tears, seeing how badly bruised his brother was. " Big brother, are you alright?"


    The boy was dumbfounded to see his little sister suddenly appearing in front of him, "Liying, why are you here?"


    "What is the meaning of this. Principle Chu¡­" Madam Huan was confused by the girl''s sudden appearance.


    The Principle stood up and yelled. "Mr. Jiao, what do you think you''re doing?"


    "Well Mr. Principle I can ask you the same question, what do you think you''re doing?" Elizabeth looked at the man with such displeased expression.


    The Principle was taken aback from the girl''s presence as he tried pulling himself together. "And who are you to question me?"


    "I am a nobody, I am just here to enlighten you all with the truth." She walked closer to Liying and her brother, she then observes the boy right in front of them.


    ''The wounds he received from Liying''s brother is not that bad, yet why is your skin so damage? Hmmm... Don''t tell me.''


    Elizabeth''s expression drastically changes and became bitter knowing what the boy in front of her been doing.


    One of the teachers looked at Elizabeth. "Miss, this is a disciplinary meeting, what rights do you have to just walk in so casually?"


    Elizabeth smiled and turned to face him, "Let just say, I have the biggest right in this room right now to be in this university."


    "Such a silly girl trying to act so highly¡­" The boy laughed.


    Elizabeth was already annoyed by the fact that the boy was doing something despicable inside the school, that she gave me an icy glare. "Boy you should really change your attitude or you might be the one ending in prison."


    Madam Huan screamed as she stood up her seat and pointed her finger at Elizabeth. "How dare you say such a thing to my son you b*tch!"


    Elizabeth pushed the woman''s hand aside as she stares back at her with the same disgust expression. "Madam, I dare you to slap me, but make sure you''ll be willing to handle the consequence."


    "Madam Huan let me handle this." The calm lawyer seated Madam Huan down and sighed. "Miss, do you know that you''re breaking the law right now?"


    She chuckled hearing the lawyer''s ridiculous remark. "So tell me Mr. Lawyer what law have I broken?"


    The man was furious as his patience was being tested by the young lady.


    "Enough, You¡­ better leave this office now." The Principle yelled, sensing the situation was getting out of hand.


    "I shall leave, but please do not regret the consequence afterwards. But before I leave let me ask the boy a simple question." She gave the boy a dead look causing him to be shaken for a moment.


    "How scared were you when he caught you using drugs?"


    Everyone in the room was shocked. The boy''s eye dilated in hearing what the woman just asked him.


    ''How did she know I was taking drugs, did Jaio tell her. Impossible, I drag him to the office as soon as he caught me.''


    Liying and her brother looked at each other. Seeing his brother''s expression just confirm that Li Zi actually figured it out.


    ''How did my sister''s friend know the Huan was taking drugs? I didn''t say anything since I didn''t want him to get into big trouble.''


    Elizabeth examined the boy''s reaction and body language, she really did hit the jackpot.


    ''How dare you use drug at my family established school. My grandmother worked so hard to ensure this school standard was respected. I shall make sure you''ll end up in prison for ruining my family name.''

 Chapter 46 - The Zhao and Xian Family

    "How dare you accuse me of taking drugs!"


    The boy screamed as he trembled in fear, his face was all pale as his forehead was soon covered in sweat.


    Elizabeth felt sorry for the boy as he tried to deny everything, he looked at his mother and the lawyer telling them to get rid of her and make sure she gets punished.


    She felt her ears were about to explode from all the bickering and calmly suggested. "Then why not take a medical exam?"


    The boy continued to panic as he gathers himself and proudly replied to her. "Why should I?"


    Elizabeth moved closer to the table and placed her hand on the table staring directly at the boy''s eye. "Since you won''t, I''ll force you myself to take one."


    "That''s enough! That is against the law to just force someone to take a medical exam." The lawyer stood up and face Elizabeth as he slams both his hand on the table.


    Elizabeth pulled away as she continued to look at the boy directly in the eye and the lawyer. "True, it is illegal to force someone, but let''s say if you have a court request approved by the police or even the military you have no choice but to take one don''t you?"


    "Especially this school is under military law which you have carefully agreed to follow when you entered the school. Any request from the school head or chairman, you have no choice don''t you boy... You did read the school handbook didn''t you."


    Everyone was suddenly taken aback when they saw the door opened. Then came in a serious-looking man who greeted the girl and handed her an envelope without a single word.


    "Now what¡­" The arrogant boy seated back on his chair.


    "Here a present for you¡­" Elizabeth slides it down the table towards him.


    As the boy pulled out the piece of paper inside the envelope, he then started reading what it''s all about. His eyes expounded as his face turned pale like a sheet of paper.


    "My boy what wrong?" Madam Huan asked as she grabs the paper off his son''s hand, who seems to have received quite a shock. When the woman scanned to what it said, she quickly handed it over to their lawyer. "What is the meaning of this?"


    The lawyer grabs the paper and started reading through it, he was completely dumbfounded as he looked at the girl who knew exactly about it. "What is the meaning of this?"


    The lawyer was furious as he slams the paper onto the table and glared at Elizabeth.


    "Then let me read it to you." She picked it up then started reading it.


    "This is an order from the Chief Minister of Defense. That Mr. Huan Jun of Zhao Xian University is hereby ordered to take the medical exam... It even signed by Chief General Zhao himself as well as General Zhao Yunxi, it has also the stamped of the Zhao family crest which you can all see since this is part of the school logo isn''t."


    Elizabeth then passed the paper along to the members of the Disciplinary Committee.


    "Liying, the man earlier is waiting outside, go take your brother to the hospital."


    Liying did not say a word and just grab her brother by the arm and pulled him off his car.


    As they were about to leave the woman yelled. "That punk can leave, he brutally hurt my son he needs to pay for assaulting my son."


    The two of them did not step out of the door and paused.


    Unexpectedly, the door opened from outside and a tall figured man in his early 30s walked in. He looked at the two, who was standing by the door. "You two can leave."


    Everyone was surprised by the man''s sudden appearance. The Disciplinary Committee Member all started trembling as they wipe off the sweat running down their faces.


    As the man closed the door, he steps forward and greeted the girl. "Young Miss, forgive me for being late..."


    The whole room was stun from what they were just seeing. The man was showing such respect towards the girl and was speaking in such a manner.


    Elizabeth smiled seeing the man he was waiting for has finally arrived. It means the problem can finally be solved. "It''s fine Director Kuo, I was just passing by."


    The mighty Principle turned pale as he witnesses the Director and the true Principle of the University apologizing towards the girl. He ponders who the girl was that the Director who was from a powerful family would show such respect towards the girl.


    Director Kuo then looked at the boy. "Mr. Huan, the medical team are all waiting for you outside."


    The boy became speechless as he collapsed on the ground.


    "What do you mean medical team?" The woman was confused as to why all of this was happening, she then recalled everything started when the girl in front of them arrived. She too wondered who she was.


    "Young Miss, the Chief is waiting for you at my office."


    Elizabeth smiled as she happily skips out of the room. "Then I''ll leave now, take care, everyone..."


    When the girl steps out of the room, the calm man''s expression drastically change. He gave all the staff in the room a distant look. He slams his hand on the table as he vented out all his anger. "You idiot, do you know what you''ve just done?"


    "Director Kuo, we can explain."


    "Director Kuo it was all Vice-Principal Chu orders."


    "Director please forgive us."


    Director Kuo took a deep breath as he pinched his brow, "Let me ask you moron, who is the founder of the school?"


    "The Zhao and Xian family¡­"


    "Let me tell you something, the Zhao and Xian family does not like to get their hands dirty, but they don''t mind getting it dirty for the Young Princess of the family. Do you know that this might be your last breath on earth?" Director Kuo sighed as he collapsed on the chair.


    "Director, what do you mean?"


    "We have not offended the Zhao at all?"


    "You guys really are morons, try to think why all of this is now happening. Why do you think a letter from the Minister of Defense arrived out of nowhere." Director Kuo looked at each one of them with such disappointed expression.


    When they all quietly thought and ponder on what the man said. It didn''t take long for one of them to realize everything since from the start he felt something was not right but doubted himself.


    "The girl earlier was the Young Princess."


    When they heard the man spoke, they all looked at him as his face turned pale as if his soul just left his body.


    "The young lady earlier was the Zhao princess?"


    They puzzled all the clues together which they all realized made sense.


    "That''s why she said she has the biggest right to be in this office."


    "What have I done, Director Kuo you have to help us. It''s all Vice-principal Chu orders."


    The Huan family and the lawyer were all feeling hopeless. Madam Huan realizes now when the girl told her to be prepared for the consequence this is what she meant.


    ''I just actually accused the Young Princess of Zhao. My husband will surely kill me for this.''


    Seeing everyone depressed expression, Director Kuo left the room without saying anything further.


    ...


    Director Kuo quickly went to his office.


    When he stepped inside he saw the girl happily conversing with the old man. "Elder Chief Zhao, Young Princess, I''m sorry..."


    "You don''t need to be so formal." Elder Chief Zhao said


    "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for a while." Elizabeth smiled as he went over to greet the man.


    Director Kuo isn''t blood-related to the Zhao nor Xian family. But his late grandmother was an adopted daughter of the Xian family. Elder Chief Zhao, late wife Xian Shuren is Director Kuo''s aunt. Despite the fact that they aren''t related by blood, the family has a good relationship with each other. It was thanks to Xian and Zhao''s family that Director Kuo''s family was able to form a connection with a powerful family.


    "Lizzy, when did you return?" Director Kuo asked.


    "I''ll be a few months now," Elizabeth replied as she seated the man down.


    As the three of them were in content with each other company, they did not talk about the incident that happened instead asked how everyone been doing.


    Elizabeth grabs hold of the old man''s arm as they head out of the office, but before they moved forward, she turned to look at the man. "Uncle, when your free come visit us."


    "I shall, Uncle, Lizzy, take care on your way home."

 Chapter 47 - Who Sis Li Zi Is?

    Xian Medical Institute and Hospital


    Inside a private room, the boy was being treated by the best medical doctor in the hospital. The girl watches as the staff was being so diligent in taking care of her brother''s wounds.


    Moments later, the man stepped inside the room, "I''ve settled everything now, I''ll take you both home."


    "Sir, it''s alright. You''ve helped us a lot. Thank you, but we can handle ourselves and our house isn''t that far from here." Liying hastily rejected his offer, feeling embrace for the trouble they have caused.


    "Then take a taxi."


    The man handed some money to them and a bag of medicine and medical supplies to treat the boy''s wound.


    "Sir, thank you for your help."


    "Please, tell Sis Li Zi thank you."


    The man greeted them farewell as he too headed home.


    ...


    Outside the hospital, Liying and her brother patiently waited for a taxi to arrive.


    He looked at his sister and asked, "Liying, who was that man and who was the girl earlier?"


    "She''s the actress that I told you about and I don''t know who the man is. But for some reason, he might be related to Sis Li Zi seeing the way he greeted her earlier." Liying explained, whilst in deep thought of what just happened.


    ''I wonder what Sis Li Zi''s relationship with the man. At the same time, the man who told us to live also showed such respect towards her. I wonder who Sis Li Zi is? But Manager Wang told me never to pry about Sis Li Zi''s life. Anyway, as long as Sis Li Zi is in no danger I won''t care who she is.''


    "Liying, she was so cool early. She was so calm, yet intimidating at the same time. She even makes the arrogant lawyer lose his face. The best part was when she figured out that Huan was taking drugs." He continued to express his happiness.


    "She was indeed¡­" Liying smiled seeing how happy her brother was at the same time he was not expelled from school. "Big Brother, please don''t do something so reckless again, what will mother and father say if they found out?"


    "I know, don''t worry... I won''t do it again, I''m sorry for worrying you and thank you for helping me." The boy embraces his sister.


    ...


    Meanwhile in Imperial Garden Plaza.


    Elizabeth was having dinner with the two generals. At the same time, they were discussing what happened earlier.


    All of a sudden, a man walked in on them...


    "Master excuse me." He bowed and greeted them. "Young Miss, the boy was not badly hurt, and the doctor said, a few days of rest and his wounds should be fine. I didn''t send them home since they insisted on going home on their own. But, I did prepare all the medical supplies and medicine that the boy would need to recover."


    "Very well, Bro Long, thank you," Elizabeth praised the man as he stepped out of the room after greeting them.


    General Zhao was furious knowing such a thing happened in their school. "I still can''t believe that this actually happened. I''ll have the school do a complete medical check-up tomorrow. They dare take drugs in our school."


    The Zhao family was indeed a lenient family, however drug, playful s.e.x, gambling is a big no to their family.


    Elizabeth continued to eat her meal as she shared her opinion as well. "I feel like I should visit the University again and check how the board are handling things. Since Mother is not around, I''ll go ahead and check on things. I was really disappointed with how the committee handled the situation earlier."


    General Zhao looked at the girl and asked, "What are you planning to do?"


    "I don''t know, for now, I might attend the school to have a better look at things. At the same time, I do need to finish my law school. But I''m not sure when I''ll do that since I''m still adjusting to my new schedule." She replied.


    "I''ll call Guiying later to inform him."


    "No need Uncle, I can call Uncle Kuo myself. There''s no need to rush..." Elizabeth replied as she finished her meal.


    ...


    After dinner, Elizabeth was busy reading her script at her private library.


    The library was mixed in both ancient and modern design. It was a two-story library with beautiful open views of the sky. Both floors, shelves were filled with different books and scrolls. It has a large window, with a seating area on it at the same time beside the window were piles of large sittable cuisines.


    The girl was seated by the window when she noticed the moon outside and all of a sudden she was startled when her phone rang.


    "Baby, you''re not yet asleep?" Worriedly asked the person on the other end.


    "Not yet, I''m trying to memorize my script in advance," Elizabeth replied whilst continuously gazing at the moon outside.


    ''The moon sure it''s beautiful, sure reminds me of someone.''


    "I see, I''m just calling to check up on you. Your father and I are about to attend a party, and we are on our way now."


    "You both have fun, tell dad, I miss him. Also, Granny and Grandad. Mwah!"


    "Love you too dear¡­" The woman on the other end said as she ended the call.


    As Elizabeth was about to put her phone away, the old man overheard everything and was stepping inside the room.


    "How''s Weiwei?"


    "Grandpa, no worries¡­ Mom is fine. She''s attending a party with father right now. She just told me not to stay up too late."


    The old man placed a blanket over the young girl''s shoulder. "Your mother right, it''s already late why not rest your eyes."


    Elizabeth yawn as she reached out her hand towards the old man. "Okay then Grandpa, let''s go together then."


    The old man then grabs hold of the girl''s hand as they both walked together upstairs to rest for the night.

 Chapter 48 - Out Of My Mind

    Inside the Cold Palace


    The Empress watched as the woman cried and begged for her life.


    "Your Highness, please spare my life."


    "Why should I let you live, when you tried to kill not only me but my own daughter?" The Empress slaps the woman on the face.


    "It was all Concubine Xin orders, I did it for her, please spare me..." The woman crawled towards the Empress and cried.


    "Take her..." The Empress said as she walked out of the cold palace with such an icy expression.


    "Cut!"


    Everyone started applauding and praising Zheng Mi for her work.


    "Director, how was it?" Zheng Mi approached the director and check the replay.


    "Perfect as always, well done... No need to redo, everyone, prepare for the next scene." Director Ge instructed.


    As the staff was busy rearranging the set for the next scene.


    Elizabeth was busy in a corner communicating on her SNS account.


    Mom: Darling, are you sure you want to pick me up?


    Princess: Of course, don''t you want me to pick you up?


    Mom: It''s fine, I''m just worried you''ll be busy.


    Princess: Don''t worry, I''ll talk to the director later to ask permission.


    Granny: Darling, how are you?"


    Princess: Granny, I''m fine. Wait... I''ll send you a photo.


    (Elizabeth sent a selfie of her and the staff at the background working on the set.)


    Granny: You look so beautiful, dear.


    Auntie Kuo: Lili dear, come visit us when you''re free.


    Grandpa: My darling is the prettiest of them all.


    Elizabeth smiled as she read the other relatives'' comments. She found it funny, seeing the elder battling who she looked like.


    "Sis Li Zi."


    Elizabeth looked up and saw Liying approaching her. Liying been working hard since the incident and not a day she does not thank the girl.


    Elizabeth watched as the girl slowly approached her in a tense manner. "What is it?"


    Liying was anxious as to what she should say, "Sis Li Zi, do you need anything? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Elizabeth sighed, "Liying, you don''t need to worry about me. I''m fine... Also, you don''t have to thank me for a million times."


    "Sorry.." Liying looked down and felt depressed.


    "Liying it''s fine, come, let''s grab some snacks." Elizabeth got up from where she was seated as she walked around the set with Liying.


    The girl always captures everyone''s attention when she walks around. Despite the warm weather, she looked beautiful and refreshing in her royal attire.


    "I can''t believe those people online spreading rumors of Li Zi being a mistress of some tycoon just because she drives an expensive car and was cast as the second female lead."


    "I''m sure the car came from her friend Jackie, didn''t Li Zi explained Jackie''s family is from a rich family."


    "Long Yiyi''s fans are really mean towards Li Zi. Just because Li Zi doesn''t have any fan yet backing her up, they''ll think she really is a mistress of some pig."


    Elizabeth overheard what the staff was talking about. She has been in deep thoughts lately about how to solve the problem of her status. The fact she appeared driving her car last time has cost quite a commotion. At the same time, Long Yiyi''s fans continued to harass her online.


    "Sis Li Zi, don''t listen to them," Liying said, noticing the girl was in a daze.


    Elizabeth smiled as she looked at the girl beside her, "Don''t worry, I''m fine... I''ll solve it."


    ...


    As they were having a break, Elizabeth continued to observe as the other actors continued to film their parts.


    ''Huang Ming sure is a good actor, not only that... His fighting skills are amazing. He must have taken classes since he was a kid to have such good flexibility and coordination.''


    "Oh- General Huang is so handsome."


    "Huang Ming''s body is to die for. Damn it! I can''t control myself anymore."


    "I won''t mind licking all his sweat."


    Elizabeth choked after hearing the staff ladies'' comments. She quickly grabs her drink to help her calm down.


    ''Man...Huang Ming sure has quite a fan within the staff. To think they''ll even be willing to go that far.''


    "Sis Li Zi, don''t you think Huang Ming is so handsome. Look at those muscles. Ah-" Liying''s eyes sparkled as she continued to gaze upon the man who was half-n.a.k.e.d.


    The scene just finished and all the staff were gathered around Huang Ming.


    Elizabeth went closer since she needed to talk to the director about her plan tomorrow.


    "Director Ge, can I talk to you for a moment?"


    The director turned around, "Li Zi, how can I help you?"


    "Would it be alright if I take the afternoon off, I need to pick up my friend from the airport."


    "Sure, no problem."


    Elizabeth smiled after getting the director''s approval. As she was about to leave, her gaze caught Huang Ming who was about to put on his shirt.


    She shook her head as she walked away fl.u.s.tered as to what she just saw.


    ''Did I just for a second thought Bro Ming was attractive. I must be out of my mind.''


    "Sis Li Zi, are you alright? Your face is so red."


    Elizabeth was surprised when Liying mentioned her face was red, she quickly walked away and runoff.


    "I wonder what''s wrong with Sis Li Zi?"


    It was not only Elizabeth, whose face was completely red. The man who just put on his clothes were also burning in the inside not only from the extreme take but from the fact that the girl was gazing at him.


    "Huang Ming, is something wrong?"


    "No, I''m fine, I just need to rest for a bit."


    Huang Ming could not help it, but picture out the image of the girl. Her innocent smile and adorable expression just, make his heartbeat all of a sudden.

 Chapter 49 - Goddess Is Finally Home

    It was about lunchtime when the set were all taking a break and enjoying their meal.


    Elizabeth came running out dressed in her own casual attire ready to leave. "Director, Seniors, Bro Ming, everyone I''ll go ahead first."


    Huang Ming was surprised to see the girl already dress to go when they weren''t finished for the day. "Li Zi where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the airport to pick up and important person."


    William Chen placed his arms around the girl''s shoulder and whispered. "Is it the Goddess by chance?"


    Elizabeth acted surprised that William Chen knew. "How did you know Senior?"


    William Chen laughed when the girl agreed with him. The fact it was all a joke yet she played along.


    "Alright now, Li Zi go ahead. I heard the airport is packed because of the Goddess returning to the country as well. I hope your friend won''t have a hard time coming out of the airport since it packs." Director Ge explained.


    "Bye, everyone." She greeted all of them, then vanished with the wind.


    As the girl left, the staff continued to talk about the Goddess.


    "Can''t believe the Goddess is actually returning to the country."


    "They said there are more than thousands of people at the airport waiting for her."


    "Yo, Director Ge didn''t you work with her once?"


    "Actually I did, and it was the best experience ever."


    ...


    At the same time, Wang Ji has arrived to pick Liying up when he saw something confounding on his way in.


    "Liying did Li Zi just left."


    "Yes, Manager Wang, why?"


    ''I wasn''t wrong then, the car earlier was a presidential car which elite aristocrats used. Then why was Li Zi getting inside such a car? I thought she was going to the airport to pick her friend. Damn it, Li Zi I hope the rumors about you being a mistress aren''t true.''


    Wang Ji was contemplating whether he was seeing things due to the heat.


    ...


    China International Airport


    At the airport, thousands of fans were screaming as they await for the Goddess returns. It was packed with hundreds of reporters and thousands of fans.


    "My Goddess is finally home."


    "How long has it been since our Goddess came home to China?"


    "I wonder if she brought her family along with her."


    "This is going to be the biggest headline tomorrow."


    As the arrival gate open, a woman in her 40s but looks like in her 20s came out of the door. She was dressed in a vintage-style c.o.c.ktail off-shoulder dress. Showing off her beautiful long leg and beautiful snow skin. Her dress was paired with 4-inch heels and a pair of shades shielding her eyes from all the camera flashes.


    She was guarded by the ten airport staff along with her secretary. At the same time, four Zhao guards came forward to escort the woman to the car.


    "Goddess Zhao welcome home."


    "Welcome home our Goddess¡­"


    "Lady Zhao, we love you¡­"


    Endless scream and cheer from all over the airport. The fans and airporter were all well behaved despite all the excitement. The Goddess''s fans were known to be the most powerful fan base at the same time well behaved. Since she grew up in a military family, she expects her fans to be well mannered as well.


    Apart from the reports who were pushing around to get a picture of the woman, the fans were well behaved as they continued to welcome her.


    Those who were up closeby were able to give out the flowers and the gift they have prepared for her. She was kind and pleased receiving all those gifts, thanking each one of them for coming to welcome her.


    ...


    Inside the car, a giddy little girl was waiting anxiously. "Mom sure is taking so long."


    Long check outside and could only see the crowd of people. "There are a lot of fans and report right now Young Miss, I''m sure the Madam is on her way out."


    At that moment, the figure of the woman came closer to the car. The car door opened for her to get inside but before she did. The woman turned around to face everyone and greeted them.


    "Thank you all for giving me such amazing homecoming. I wish you all the best."


    Her words were like a blessing to them, it was a simple message yet very powerful for them.


    As the woman hop inside the car and the guards from the Zhao also got in the car upfront of them they soon vanished.


    The girl was overwhelmed with all the flowers her mother brought inside the car. It was good enough to open a shop.


    "Mommy, I wish to hug you but¡­"


    "Oh my baby, I''ve missed you so much." The woman drops all the flowers and gifts on the floor, as she pulled her daughter towards her and started kissing her on the cheeks. "Baby you''ve lost weight, your cheeks are a bit thinner when I last saw you."


    Elizabeth pushes herself away from the woman. "I''ve been working out with Bro Long and Chou lately."


    "I see, Long, Chou thank you for taking care of my baby girl." She said as she greeted the man in the driver''s seat and passenger seat.


    "Madam, it is our duty to watch over the Young Miss."


    "It''s our honor to help the Young Miss."


    Both men''s ears were all red from receiving such praise from the Madam. For them, it was indeed a great honor.


    ...


    Imperial Garden Plaza


    As the guard on duty opened the community gate, they greeted the person inside the car.


    Outside the house, all the servants were all lines up as they await for the car to drive up the driveway. When the saw the car coming up, they were all so excited.


    When the head butler opened the door and help the woman out, everyone was smiling from ear to ear as they greeted her.


    "Welcome home, Madam¡­"


    "Oh, Uncle He it''s good to see you again."


    "Madam, welcome home."


    "Young Miss, welcome home."


    "Everyone it''s good to see you too, I see we have some new faces amongst the staff. I welcome you to the Zhao family." Lay Zhao said.


    The girl went around the car as she grabs hold of her mother''s arm, "Come, mom, I especially ask Chef Han and Mike to prepare your favorite dish."


    As the two of them were escorted by Uncle He inside, the staff watched as the mother and daughter walked side by side.


    "It''s good that the Madam is home."


    "I never expected that the Madam and Young Miss were so alike, they are both so beautiful."


    "Of course they are, you should have seen the Young Miss when she was younger she was purely adorable."


    "But the Young Miss looks more like her father than the Madam."


    "The only one missing now is the Young Master and the family is almost complete."


    "If the Young Master is also back, there surely be loads of excitement again. He and the Young Miss always go do extreme things causing the whole household in chaos."


    The servants continued to chatter as they all went back to their work.

 Chapter 50 - Mother Visits Her At Work

    [Goddess Zhao finally came home.]


    [The eldest lady of the Zhao came home without her family.]


    [Breaking records of fans welcome the Goddess at the Airport.]


    [Goddess greeted and thanked her fans at the airport breaking the record for most view video overnight.]


    The man was looking around when he saw everyone busy looking at the news online; he was carrying a box of dessert. When he arrived at the set.


    At the same time, Elizabeth was getting her makeup done.


    "Li Zi, here I got this for you." Huang Ming handed over the box of dessert. "Were you able to pick up your friend safely yesterday?"


    She beamed such delight receiving the unexpected desserts. "Bro Ming, thank you¡­ Yes, I was able to pick her up safely."


    "Yo, Little Boy aren''t you blushing too much lately." William Chen said as he walked in and witness what was happening.


    "Senior Chen, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Anyway, I''ll go get ready as well." Huang Ming quickly disappeared as he felt being in the hot seat.


    "That boy is so foolish¡­"


    "How come Senior Chen?" She curiously asked looking confused to why William Chen called Huang Ming foolish.


    The man felt like cracking his brain when he looked at the innocent girl. He facepalms his face as he felt defeated by the two love stories...


    ''And here I thought Huang Ming was not that obvious enough.''


    ...


    Whilst everyone finishing up the preparation for the next set, an unexpected person came to visit them...


    "Director¡­ Director¡­"


    A man yelled came running having a hard time catching his breath.


    "What?"


    "Director, Goddess¡­"


    Director Ge was confused about what the man was yelling for. "What Goddess?"


    The man continued to point at the entrance. "Director, the goddess is here¡­"


    "Has the heat go into you?" Director Ge sighed.


    Then a faint gentle voice echoed in the man''s ear, "I think he was referring to me, Director Ge."


    When the man turned around to see who it was, his eyes pop open in disbelief in seeing her. "It''s really is the Goddess."


    The woman''s voice not only got the attention of the director but everyone else around them.


    "It''s the Goddess."


    "My God, Goddess Zhao is here."


    "Ah¡­ What should I do? The Goddess is here."


    The woman walked in with her guard and secretary behind her as she approached them. She smiled noticing the man was still in a daze.


    "Director Ge, it''s been so long."


    "It has been¡­" The man answered, still in complete shock and could not believe that she is now right in front of him. For him, she is someone out of his league now even as a director since she a British and Hollywood actress. An Oscar awarding actress...


    Everyone slowly approached and welcome the Goddess. The Senior actors and actresses were so surprised as well. Even Long Yiyi was so excited to see one of her idol actresses.


    "Goddess Zhao, a pleasure to meet you." Long Yiyi said as she tried to form a connection with her.


    "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Whilst everyone was happy in seeing the Goddess. One person was overjoyed at seeing her mother visits her at work, it''s been a long time since her mother came to support her at work.


    "Lady Zhao, this is Li Zi, she is new to the industry, but is very good at acting."


    The two ladies acted as if they just knew each other for the first time. But inside they felt like laughing...


    "Lady Zhao it''s nice to meet you."


    "You too Miss Li Zi."


    Everyone was then stunned for a moment when they noticed the two women facing each other.


    The director looked at Li Zi then at Lady Zhao. But for some reason, he could see some resemblance in Lady Zhao and Li Zi. "Is it me or the two of you seem to have the same lips and smile."


    Everyone then started staring and comparing both women''s lips.


    "Director you''re not wrong at all, they do have similar lips."


    "Not only that director, but they also have the same beautiful skin."


    "You guys are over exaggerating, who am I to compare myself to the Goddess. But to be able to look like you is an honor." She humble said as she tries to avoid people from observing them more.


    Whilst everyone continued to compare them, one person was not happy with what she was seeing.


    "What so beautiful about her lips and skin. She just a no-good actress acting all innocently. Xiao Ta, come here¡­" she whispered to her assistance with malice smiled written on her face.


    ...


    As everyone got into places, the director seated Lady Zhao by his side as they started filming the clip.


    "Action!"


    Surrounded by blossoming trees under the sun, Princess Sun was soaking her feet by the cold pond. As the Young General was watching over her. The Young General then pull out a wooden flute from his robe as he started playing some music.


    In her delight, the princess could not help it but dance along with the music. As the gentle wind blew around creating an effect as if she was flying. The princess was graceful and ever step she made was elegant, even though the ground was hot. Her expression was perfect and did not show any signs of pain.


    "Wow, Li Zi is sure amazing. The ground is boiling hot yet she able to dance so well."


    "She just learned all of that in just a few minutes, the dance instructor was really impressed with her."


    The woman beside the director was pleased hearing everyone praising her daughter. But as she continued to watch the girl play her role she notices a slight change in her expression which anyone could hardly see.


    Seeing that the girl did not stop, the woman stepped in.


    Lady Zhao grabs the director''s attention. "Director stop¡­"


    The director was confused but did not question her and yelled. "Cut!"


    Huang Ming and Elizabeth was confused as to why the director suddenly asked them to stop. They looked at the director and wonder what''s going on.


    Lady Zhao continued to keep the same composure and calmly said, "Director go check on her foot."


    The director stepped out of his place and went towards the girl.


    Elizabeth who tried her best to hide her expression and not be noticed was annoyed, to think the woman would notice her.


    "Damn it! How could she even see from there?"


    The director along with Huang Ming approached the girl who continued to act as if nothing was wrong. After they got the girl''s approval, the director raised her dress. It shocked them to see the horrible sight. The girl''s foot was covered in cuts and was bleeding so badly at the same time dirt was mixed with her blood.


    Huang Ming who was shocked that his own body moved on its own as he quickly grabs the girl and carried her out of the set. He placed her on a chair and started shouting. "Quickly get me the first aid kit."


    The director was still in shock at what he just saw. How did he not notice she was already in such pain. "Luo, Fengxi what is the meaning of this? Didn''t I tell you to check the ground properly for some pieces!"


    "Director we did, we check it so well."


    "Double-checked it now!" He yelled as he walked away to check on the girl.


    Elizabeth felt helpless as everyone surrounded her with a worried expression all over their faces.


    As the man tried to clean her wound, he felt it was no use and that she needed to go to the hospital instead. He looked at his manager and yelled. "Manager Jiang get my car!"


    She panickedly eases Huang Ming who seems to be shaken up. "Bro Ming wait I''m fine."


    "No! You''re not, you have too many cuts. Why didn''t you stop when this happened already?" Huang Ming raised his voice and spoke in a harsh tone upset of the situation.


    "Bro Ming, it''s just a small cut. How can I just stop in the middle of tapping that would be so unprofessional of me." She explained, trying to calm the man down.


    "But still¡­"


    "Don''t worry, let me help you¡­" Lady Zhao approached them as she grabbed the cotton and gauze from the man''s hand. She then went down and check on the girl''s wounds


    "Lady Zhao, I¡­ I can do it." Huang Ming said but was a little embarrassed to go against Lady Zhao.


    "I know you can and I know you care for her, but right now your hands are shaking from all the shock."


    When Huang Ming looked at his hand, they were indeed shaken up. He must have been scared to death in seeing her foot in such a state.


    "Lady Zhao, I''m alright, I can do it myself." She said as she tries to avoid more damage to herself.


    "Let me do it, as a mother, who would want to see their daughter at this state."


    No one reacted in what Lady Zhao''s comment. They all know she has a daughter and cared so much for her. The fact they have complimented them for looking exactly like each other, it must have upset the woman think it was her own daughter.


    "Goddess Zhao is indeed kind."


    "She is truly a great mother."


    "Her daughter must be really spoiled and lucky to have her as a mother."


    Everyone continued to praise her for her good heart, but deep inside she was enraged at seeing her own daughter''s wounded foot. She was so angry she wishes to shout at them all and punish the person who did this. She might look calm and elegant all the time, but growing up in a military family and her temper is worse than the old man.


    ''How dare you all bully my daughter right in front of me.''

 Chapter 51 - Best Performance

    Elizabeth''s foot was finally well cover with the help of Lady Zhao, whilst Huang Ming continued to insist she should go to the hospital.


    She pleads with the director to let her finish her take first before she goes. Seeing how determined the girl was the director agreed in the end.


    "Alright then, everyone takes things seriously and avoid mistakes, so Li Zi can leave soon as possible. She won''t go to the hospital since she wishes to finish her work for today first. So all of you better focus."


    Everyone was worried about her at the same time impressed with her professionalism.


    As they continued where they left...


    The Emperor was strolling around the garden along with his other children and wife when they witness the two by the other side. He asked one of his servants to go fetch the Young General over. Leaving his eldest daughter on her own.


    Then Princess Yefie walked in on her, dragging her away in front of everyone, then pushing her by the tree.


    "What do you think you''re doing?"


    Princess Sun looked at her with disgust in how she was being treated.


    "Princess Yefie, may I know what you''re doing?"


    "The General was promised to me by father how dare you seduce him." Princess Yefie yelled as she glared furiously at her.


    "My dear sister, when has the General every acknowledge you as a woman?" Princess Sun grabs hold of her and pushed her onto the tree turning the table around on her.


    "I am to be his wife¡­"


    Princess Sun''s expression became intense and frightening as if another person has possessed her. She stared directly at Princess Yefie''s eyes causing the girl to tremble and turn pale.


    "Who would want a wife you try to harm others and do dirty tricks just to get the attention of others. Am I not right?"


    Her intimidating expression made the girl speechless. Making her unable to react and move as well¡­ As the girl continued to stare at her directly in the eyes, she felt as if she saw what her soul is truly like.


    "Cut! Yiyi what''s wrong?"


    Long Yiyi was in a daze when she snaps back to her senses after hearing the director called for her attention. "I''m sorry, Director..."


    "Alright, then again."


    After a few tries, Long Yiyi continued to make the same exact mistake causing everyone to be annoyed at her.


    "Yiyi are you alright, do you want to continue? We can prolong Li Zi''s foot already." Director Ge approached her and checked on her condition.


    "No, I can continue director, it won''t happen again, I promise..." Long Yiyi plead but was confused as to why she kept making the same mistake.


    They continued to shoot, again and again, however, the promise she made did not happen at all.


    "What the heck is Yiyi doing. Is she trying to kill Li Zi?"


    "She just needs to say one simple line."


    "All she needs to say was, ''How dare you slander my name..''"


    Everyone looked at Long Yiyi with disgust as she continued to keep failing.


    Huang Ming was calm this time when he offered to change the gauze in Li Zi''s foot.


    "Li Zi you really need to go to the hospital now. Your foot is bleeding."


    Elizabeth raised the man''s head to face her and smiled. "I''m fine."


    When everyone saw the gauze wrap in Li Zi''s foot earlier was all red, they were terribly worried and angry towards Long Yiyi.


    "Yiyi, please focus. Li Zi can no longer be delayed." Director Ge pleads conflicted since both of them continued to insist they can continue.


    "Yes, director." Long Yiyi replied annoyed everyone was looking down at her.


    As they continued where they left...


    Princess Sun''s expression even became more intimidating causing Princess Yefie to fear her more.


    Despite Li Zi''s wound, she was so focused and professional making everyone impress of her.


    "I can''t believe Li Zi can still act this well despite all that pain."


    "She will really be a good actress."


    "The way she acts felt like she has acted for a long time."


    Hearing those praises meant nothing to the woman now. Her heart was already aching as she watches her daughter continued to battle the pain. Even the guard and assistant were anxious already as they continued to whisper to the woman.


    "Lady Zhao, the Young Miss doesn''t look so good already." The guard said.


    "Lady Zhao, she looks so pale. Shouldn''t we take her to the hospital already?" The secretary worriedly asked.


    Lady Zhao only shook her head, knowing if she drags the girl out now will only cause more problems for her.


    ¡­


    Soon one take became another take. In the end, they end up with nothing at all only a total of 13 negs which make everyone exhausted and hopeless of the situation. But they kept continuing since Li Zi kept insisting at the same time Long Yiyi kept promising.


    Wang Ji and Liying could not take it anymore. Wang Ji approached the director as he sincerely asked, "Director, it''s been an hour already. Her foot has been on the heated ground for a long time, we really must bring her to the hospital."


    Director Ge looked at the girl who continued to battle all the circ.u.mstances. "I know, your right."


    The director too was worried about Li Zi, but since the girl was so incisive on finishing her work he allowed her. Before he could even stop the take, everyone''s eyes narrowed as they saw the girl body gave in as she collapses on her knees.


    "Li Zi."


    "Sis Li Zi."


    Everyone shouted as they saw her fell on her knees. Huang Ming quickly runs towards her and picked her up. "No more were taking you to the hospital now."


    Lady Zhao was so frightened too, but she kept her composure and not do anything. However, her guard and secretary were unable to control themselves as they went to check on the girl. Since everyone was worried for her and run towards her, their action wasn''t questioned at all.


    Wang Ji pushed everyone aside as he went to check on the girl. "Li Zi, Li Zi seriously, we''re going to the hospital now. Your lips are all blue and dry."


    "Sorry, Bro Wang, alright, let''s go," she replied as she slowly closed her eyes to rest.


    ...


    Chinese People Hospital


    In a private room, the best medical doctor treated the girl''s wounds. At the same time, the directors and head of the hospital were all present as well. The fact Lady Zhao was in the hospital, it didn''t surprise the crew and staff seeing them since they came in to greet the woman.


    "It''s better if Miss Li Zi stay overnight for observation. Her foot should have been treated much earlier than this. The fact it was exposed in dirt and heat, there are parts that are not in good shape, but we didn''t see any sign of infection." The doctor who treated Li Zi''s wounds said.


    "Everyone, Lady Zhao if you need anything else, please just call us." The Hospital Director said.


    "Thank you, President Cao and Dr. Sheenah." Lady Zhao greeted them.


    "Liying come on stop crying¡­ I''m not dead and I didn''t lose a foot." Elizabeth''s low voice spoke as she felt sorry seeing the girl crying since they arrived.


    "But Sis Li Zi, they said there might be a chance. We should have dragged you out instead of letting you continue." Liying continued to cry beside her.


    Wang Ji approached the girl and apologized. "This is all my fault, as your manager, I should have been firm and brought you here at once."


    Huang Ming vented out his anger. "I keep telling you we should have brought her here earlier, but this is all Long Yiyi fault if she just focuses and acted well. What''s wrong with her? What was she thinking, making loads of mistakes? She was really unprofessional by not taking it seriously, she saw that Li Zi was already wounded yet she acted so badly and kept forgetting her lines."


    "Mr. Huang that enough, Director Ge, anyways, shouldn''t you go back to the set and inform everyone what''s happening. Also, shouldn''t you two also clear Miss Li Zi''s stuff."


    The four of them looked at each other and didn''t question Lady Zhao''s word and left Li Zi alone with Lady Zhao.


    ...


    As soon as they were gone, the woman''s expression turned cold and the room became colder.


    "Mother, please don''t look at me like that. My foot is already in so much pain that my heart won''t take it if you looked at me like that." Elizabeth looked at her mother with a beaming smile.


    "How dare you still smile and act in such manner in front of me. Did you even consider how I felt?" Lady Zhao spoke up in an irritated tone.


    "Come on, mother, I made the best performance ever. Plus, I even pay the person who hurt me big time." Elizabeth puffs her eyes like a puppy.


    "Yes, your plan was amazing, but why must you forget about yourself." Lady Zhao argued yet the girl continued to ignore her and showed off an adorable expression. "Do you know if it was your father there he would have killed all of them. What if your father was the one watching you and not me¡­"


    "Mother can you please stop getting angry at me, I would really like to eat or drink something cold right now. I was under the sun for too long." Elizabeth continued to act like a pitiful child.


    The woman could not help it after seeing the girl acting cute in front of her, despite the fact that she was trying to discipline her, in the end, she gave up. "Fine, fine, Mother will stop. I''ll go ask them to buy you something cold to drink and eat."

 Chapter 52 - He Was Never Like That

    That evening news of what happened was posted online. Fans of the Goddess Zhao was in an uproar as they fought for Li Zi against Long Yiyi''s fans.


    At Chinese People''s Hospital. Wang Ji and Liying came to check on the girl.


    "Li Zi, how are you?" Wang Ji asked as he brought the fruit basket to the table.


    "Sis Li Zi, is there anything I can do for you?" Liying asked.


    "Both of you I''m fine, you don''t need to worry... Anyway, isn''t it late? Shouldn''t you head home already? Aren''t we quite far from the capital?"


    Wang Ji approached the girl with concern, "Li Zi will you really be okay, are you sure you don''t want to transfer hospital?"


    "No, I''m fine here..." she smiled.


    "Then, Li Zi we''ll get going then. We''ll come and visit you tomorrow morning." Wang Ji said, as he went and grabbed his stuff.


    "Sis Li Zi, have a good rest."


    "Take care."


    ...


    Meanwhile, outside the hospital, the hospital director and different department heads were all lined up outside.


    It was not long when a military vehicle arrived causing the staff to wonder who it might be.


    At the same time, Wang Ji and Liying just came down and was heading to the car park when they saw the military vehicle that just stops in front of the hospital.


    Liying was curious as she stared at the car and asked, "Manager Wang, who do you think is inside the car?"


    "I don''t know, I wonder who they came to visit in such a rural area." Wang Ji said as they moved forward and headed to the car park.


    As the soldiers stepped outside and line up to welcome the person inside the car. The hospital staff was all worried as they anticipate the man entrance.


    A man in a black suit opened the car door, came out an ice-cold monster who seems to be not pleased at all. At the same time, another man walked beside him who has the same expression on his face.


    The Director of the hospital approached them with sweaty palms, "Elder Chief Zhao, General Zhao, welcome..."


    Everyone became at ease when they heard the gentle voice of a woman.


    "Ignore them, Director let''s go check on my daughter." Lady Zhao said, leaving the two generals behind as the staff ignored them as well and followed the woman.


    The two men felt defeated and followed obediently.


    ...


    Back in Elizabeth''s ward


    The nutritionist that was assigned step inside the room pushing a cart of food.


    "Do I really need to eat all of that?" Elizabeth asked seeing the food that was prepared.


    "I''m sorry, Young Miss, Lady Zhao instructed me to prepare all of this."


    Elizabeth felt like crying, she wasn''t picky with her food at all and can eat a lot, but the food her mother asked to be prepared for her wasn''t pleasing at all. They were all ancient medicinal food and just the smell was so strong that she didn''t feel like eating it at all.


    "Never mind, give it here, better I eat it now before you get in trouble."


    The nutritionist sighed in relief for he was worried that the girl might not eat them. "Thank you, Young Miss."


    "No worries, I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble," Elizabeth said knowing how worried he must be if she does not eat them.


    All of a sudden the door opened and both of them were startled, to whom came to visit her at this late hour.


    As the old man steps inside, he was furious when he saw the man so close to the girl. At the same time, he was holding onto a bowl of soup and a spoon. "What do you think you are doing? Why are you so close to my granddaughter?"


    The nutritionist quickly put the food aside and run to the old man, "Elder Chief Zhao you got it all wrong..."


    "When have I ever been wrong..." The old man yelled furiously.


    "Mom, can you take that old man out, please. Seeing him will just make me sick..." Elizabeth said as she grabbed the food and started eating it ignoring the people that just arrived.


    "Darling, what''s wrong?" Elder Chief Zhao said as he approached the girl.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Elizabeth continued to eat her food as she signaled the nutritionist to escape.


    Lady Zhao went to check the food in the cart...


    "I came to check if you''re eating the food I''ve arranged for you, and they insist to come along..." she answered her whilst waving her hands signaling at them. Claiming she has not part as to why the two generals came with her.


    "Lili, are you alright?" General Zhao worriedly approached the girl.


    "Uncle, I''m fine, no need to worry.." She smiled continuing to ignore the old man.


    "Lizzy, Darling, Grandpa is here too..." Elder Chief Zhao moved to his son''s side for the girl''s attention.


    Elizabeth ignored the old man and face her mother. "Mom, why did you ask the nutritionist to prepare me such food. I''m not sick."


    Seeing the girl continued to ignore him, the old man became furious. "Call the man back."


    It was not long for the nutritionist to return all pale as sheet since the soldiers drag him back to the room.


    "Elder Chief Zhao, have I done something wrong again?"


    "Forgive me I was wrong..."


    The man was shocked by what he was hearing, he looked at the girl in the bed who was beaming in delight.


    ''Ah, the Young Miss must have scrolled the Chief Minister.''


    Not only was the nutritionist shocked but also the soldiers outside who overheard the conversation. It was something totally surprising that they never expect the proud Chief General and Chief Minister of Defence would ever do.


    "No, it''s fine. If you excuse me Elder Chief Zhao, General Zhao and Lady Zhao I need to prepare the Young Miss snacks for later."


    The man quickly ran away before they say anything else.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t know you were here as well." Elizabeth aesthetically spoke up after the man has safely escaped. She gave the old man such an adorable smile that it melted the old man icy heart.


    "Darling, Grandpa was always here...Grandpa was worried for you."


    Both siblings looked at each other in disbelief how their father is acting. As if their minds were in sync they thought of the same thing.


    ''How come he was never like that towards us¡­''


    "Grandpa, I''m fine... I only cut my foot." she smiled.


    "I still can''t believe the Longs continued to harm you. Who do they think they are? First the mother now the daughter is bullying you." General Zhao vented out his frustration.


    "Your Uncle is right, they must pay for what they''ve done to you." Elder Chief Zhao seated on the girl beside side as he brought the food to her.


    The three of them suddenly huddle together when they noticed Lady Zhao''s frightening expression. They felt the room suddenly turned cold and eerie like a graveyard.


    "I thought she was an innocent girl! Ha, who would expect she was a devious snake who played dirty tricks. Tsk, She even dares do something so shameless in front of me and to my own daughter. Ha, We''ll see how she''ll survive in the entertainment industry if she continues playing such trick, she dares go against me..."


    The three of them stayed quiet and only whispered to each other as they ignore the woman seated on the couch who was venting her frustration.


    "Uncle, can you get me some water please?"


    "Yeah, don''t worry... I''m here for you."


    "Darling, eat your dessert."


    When the woman noticed she was being ignored she slammed her hand on the couch.


    "You dare ignore me, do you know how much stress I''m experiencing right now. Your father was about to fly here and destroy the whole Longs."


    Elizabeth got up and walked towards her mother as she drags the IV pole. "Mommy, I''m sorry... I''ve called dad already not to do anything. I know I''ve caused you all so much pain but rest assured I am fine."


    "Fine, fine... I''m sorry for raising my voice." Lady Zhao embraces the girl as she kissed her on the head.


    "Mother, did you bring my ice cream?" Elizabeth pushed herself away from the woman.


    "Yes, I have..."


    That evening, the family was finally calm as they enjoyed the ice cream together. Whilst the people online continued to battle each other.

 Chapter 53 - Backfire

    [Actress of the movie almost lost her foot due to another actress''s unprofessionalism.]


    [Actress bad acting almost causes someone''s life.]


    [One line error!]


    [Goddess Zhao shows off her motherly care towards the young actress.]


    "The picture of the Goddess helping the actress with her foot was so amazing. She truly looked like a worried mother for her daughter."


    "I felt sorry for the actress. To think she was under the sun for such a long time and barefooted too."


    "What the heck was Long Yiyi doing? Isn''t she the girl senior! Yet, she failed to properly take care of her juniors!"


    "She was really so bad that it felt like she did it on purpose. I heard she was supposed to be the second female lead but was replaced by the new girl. Maybe she tried to get revenge during that time."


    All social networking sites, blogs, and chat groups online were in an uproar about what happened. Some of Long Yiyi''s fans even left her fan base disappointed in how she acted so unprofessional.


    ...


    YL Group


    Everyone was in chaos as call kept flying in, asking for endors.e.m.e.nts to be canceled. Media and reports asking if yesterday''s event was purely for revenge.


    Outside the company, Goddess Zhao''s fans were protesting in rage and complaining that Long Yiyi should leave the entertainment industry for being so unprofessional.


    A man walked in furious seeing all the commotion outside.


    "President Yun you''re here."


    "What is the meaning of this? Why have you not handled it yet?" The man threw the pile of papers across the room.


    "President Yun, we are trying our best. But the fact Goddess Zhao was around and even help the girl made everyone upset towards Long Yiyi."


    The man looked at the screen on the laptop, as he saw what the people were saying online. He grabbed it and threw it across the room. "I don''t care how much it costs? Clear Yiyi name at once!"


    "Yes, President Yun."


    The man turned around, leaving everyone upset and gloomy. As he stepped out of the company, he saw a group of fans of the Goddess protesting. He was furious and could only clenched his fist. Of course, he dares not do anything about it since they were Lady Zhao''s fans, despite the fact that they are just her fans, she is very protective against them. Also, she is from an elite family who would dare go against her.


    The man drove off with a heavy heart as people continued to slander the woman he loved.


    ...


    Pine Hill Community at Long Resident.


    The girl was all broken in her mother''s embrace as she tried to get her sympathy. Big drop of tears rolled down her face, causing the woman''s heart to ache from every drop.


    "Come now child that enough, your mother will take care of this."


    "Mother, how could they just say those hurtful things about me and that I purposely hurt my own junior."


    "Come now, no need to cry. I''ve asked your father to handle this."


    At the same time, the man walked in and saw the woman seated beside her mother all in tears. "Yiyi."


    "Bro Yun, I''m sorry to have disappointed you," She cried, acting all pitiful and upset.


    "Yiyi, don''t say that. Don''t worry, I''ll handle this. I''ll go ask my father to help us clear your name." Yun Bai approached the girl and seated beside her.


    "But Bro Yun, everyone is thinking I''m trying to hurt her."


    "Now, now, all of this was an accident. You were just pressured since Lady Zhao was present. Isn''t she your idol?" Yun Bai comforted the girl.


    "That''s right, honey, that must be the reason why you were unable to do well. So come now, stop crying. Your making mother''s heart ache."


    As the two tried to ease the girl down.


    Long Yiyi was furious inside and couldn''t believe that what she had planned backfired on her. The fact she planned to embarrass Li Zi in front of the Goddess turned out being her instead. She felt like grabbing Li Zi by the throat and make her suffer for everything that''s happening to her now.


    ''That b*tch actually tried to pull tricks on me. How dare she embarrasses me, not only in front of the Goddess but to the whole city.''


    ...


    Meanwhile, in Chinese People''s Hospital.


    Elizabeth just woke up and was having breakfast with her mother. She felt like throwing up seeing the food the nutritionist have prepared again.


    The man just smiled feeling sorry for the girl to have to eat such strong medicinal food. They are indeed healthy but so bitter and have such a strong smell.


    Lady Zhao notices the girl seems to be distracted by her phone and called for her attention. "Darling, you should finish your food before it gets cold."


    Elizabeth spooned some food as she continued to check the latest news online. She did not expect that within a night Long Yiyi''s career would end. Whilst she continued to read the news online, she was startled when her phone was suddenly snatched from her.


    "Elizabeth! How dare you ignore me." Lady Zhao stared furiously at the girl whilst she grabbed hold of her phone.


    "I''m sorry mother, I just didn''t expect you''ll get involved with my problem," Elizabeth said, as she started eating her food.


    "What do you mean? I didn''t do anything at all..."


    "You didn''t? But why are all your fans defending me at the same time they''re pushing Long Yiyi on the edge."


    Lady Zhao giggled as she placed the girl''s phone on the side, "Darling, not all fans are idiots and will support their idol''s wrongdoing. My fans know what is right and wrong. At the same time, she did play such a nasty trick, of course, people would be curious as to why. That''s why you must always be careful about the consequences of your actions."


    Elizabeth finished the bowl of soup and drunk some water before replying to her mother''s remarks, "Of course, I know that mom. It''s just, I been having a problem in how to clear my name for days now, and thanks to you, news about me being a mistress has long been forgotten."


    "Those idiots! How dare they call my own daughter a mistress of some pig! If your father finds out about this... Ha, tsk... We''ll see who will be called a mistress."


    Elizabeth ignored the woman as she was once again at her devilish character. She continued and finished her food curious about how Long Yiyi is doing.

 Chapter 54 - Viral Online

    Since the incident that happened between Li Zi and Long Yiyi has gone viral overnight and made headlines in the media. Stories as to why Long Yiyi did it and her true motive for being unprofessional has caused such an impact. They canceled the shot for a while and the director decided to have a break. Since the event actually, cause a lot of stress for everyone and they felt things needed to change at the same time to cool down.


    Chinese People''s Hospital


    Inside Elizabeth''s private room, Liying was busy peeling an apple for her. While Wang Ji was busy checking the latest news online.


    "Li Zi have you seen the news online, everyone is suspecting Long Yiyi to have actually tried to act badly to get revenge on you. If she actually did, I really like to give her a piece of my fist."


    Elizabeth was not surprised at all since her mother has mentioned it before. But she did not expect it would cause such an impact.


    She looked at Wang Ji and responded, "Bro Wang, that won''t be nice. Using violence is just too low, at the same time, we have a law that needs to be followed."


    Liying handed the peeled apple to her and added. "Sis Li Zi, you''re too kind. The law should not protect someone like Long Yiyi. If she was just an ordinary person, I would have slapped her already."


    "But she is an ordinary person," she replied, as she took a bite of the apple.


    "Sis Li Zi don''t you know, not only is she the eldest daughter of the Long family making her the heiress, there are rumors around saying she dating the son of the Yun family. Didn''t you see last time President Yun even visited us in the set?" Liying said, as she pouted by the corner.


    When she stated that "Long Yiyi was just an ordinary person,'''' she was indeed trying to tell her she is not a god or a supernatural person. The way people see things are really different from her perspective. But it surprised her to find out about President Yun visited.


    ''Didn''t expect President Yun to be dating Long Yiyi, doesn''t Little Yan like the Long?''


    "When did President Yun visited her?"


    "The time you fainted." Wang Ji said as he handed her a glass of orange juice. "Drink, this first."


    "What''s so great about President Yun?"


    "Well, apart from being amongst the elite family in China, it is rumored that he is the heir to the Yun family."


    "You got it wrong Liying, he''s not the heir. The Yun family has one more son, but his very low profile, unlike the other one."


    Elizabeth was shocked and almost choked on her drink.


    ''I didn''t know President Yun has a brother, so it must be his brother who''s dating Long Yiyi then.''


    Liying was shocked and intriguingly said."What? I never knew that the Yuns have two sons."


    Wang Ji continued to explain. "Well, they are not exactly related by blood."


    "Wow, Manager Wang you sure know a lot."


    Whilst the two continued to talk about the Yun family, she started to wonder if they know about the existence of Little Yan since Yun Shen is very low profiled about his life.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the ground floor. The staff was in an uproar seeing such a handsome man walking with a box of gifts. He greeted everyone with a beaming smile. As he stepped inside the elevator, he wondered why it was still so noisy outside.


    As the elevator door was about to close, a hand pushed it open.


    When the man saw who it was he was displeased, "Huang Ming?"


    "President Feng?"


    ''What is he doing here? Is he trying to steal my Goddess away again? Ah- I really wish to kick him out right now. Damn you, Huang Ming...''


    ...


    Back in Elizabeth''s room, the door suddenly slides open and came in two handsome men. One was carrying a flower basket whilst the other one carried a box of assorted stuff.


    "President Feng, Bro Ming¡­" She welcomely greeted them, as she turned her attention to the person who just arrived.


    Both guys stared at each other with competitive looks, they both went to the girl and greeted her.


    Huang Ming ignored the man that arrived with him and smiled towards the girl. "Here, I got you some fruits, also this plant is good for you my sister said. You can use the leaves to treat your wounds."


    It brought a big smile to her face seeing the beautifully arranged flowers."Thank you Bro Ming."


    Feng Xiaotong pushed Huang Ming aside and showed the box to her. "By the way Li Zi, the company decided to give you a little encouragement. Since they were all busy, I came here in their place to give you their present."


    He handed the boy to her and as she checks what was inside the box... She chuckled. The very obvious one was the teddy bear sticking out with a sign of ''get well soon''. There were cds, old medical herbs, food and greeting card for her saying to ''get well soon''.


    "I heard that you won''t be coming out until tomorrow." Huang Ming said with such concern expression.


    "Yes, there was a small part that got a bit infected since the cut was actually much deeper than the rest." She explained.


    A moment later, a nurse walked in to quickly check on her IV and status.


    "Miss Li Zi, how are you feeling? Does your foot still hurts?"


    "I''m fine, it''s just sting something."


    "If you want, I can ask the doctor if you can take any pain killer."


    "It''s fine, I can bear it. It''s not that painful."


    "Then if you need anything else, Miss Li Zi, please don''t hesitate to call us."


    At that time, Liying just finished peeling the rest of the apple for the guest and added sticks on them so they can easily be eaten. Everyone was talking and sitting around when Liying suddenly screamed.


    "Oh, my go... ah... Sis Li Zi, have you seen this?" She ran to the girl with such flushed expression and handed her phone.


    They all gather to see what Liying was talking about. When they saw the picture on the screen one person turned completely red as he turned around after seeing it.


    [The Great General Rescued the Princess #fatelove]


    A picture of Huang Ming carrying Li Zi out of the set and into the car went viral online. There were also pictures of him, following her all the way to the hospital. Not only that, pictures of them working together and spending time during work have been posted online as well.

 Chapter 55 - Steal My Goddess

    Huang Ming''s fans were all over the net as they share and commented on the photos posted online. It surprised all of them to see how positive the comments were.


    "My dear prince Ming, why do I feel that you''ll soon be taken away."


    "Does anyone else notice how Bro Ming looked at her. He even brought flowers for her all the time, at the same time, they spend so much time together. They looked so cute together."


    "The two of them sure will make a perfect couple. That Long Yiyi dare to hurt our Prince Name. #LiMing"


    Huang Ming moved to the corner by the window and looked outside as if he saw nothing nor know anything about it.


    Feng Xiaotong was looking furiously at the man by the corner, his inside was burning filled with jealousy of the fact he was being close with his Goddess all the time.


    Huang Ming felt the situation was a bit awkward, especially that he was surrounded by Li Zi''s colleagues. So he decides to leave without a word and just greeted them and walked off.


    Elizabeth was confused when Huang Ming left all of a sudden.


    ''I wonder what''s wrong with Bro Ming?''


    Feng Xiaotong was furious seeing how awkward and shyly the man was about the news online as he walked away.


    ''Ah! Don''t you ever come back. How dare you steal my Goddess?''


    ...


    As Huang Ming headed out of the building to the car park, the reporters suddenly surrounded him.


    "Mr. Huang, why are you here right now?"


    "Did you just visit Miss Li Zi?"


    "Mr. Huang, how is Miss Li Zi''s current situation?"


    "I did visit her, she is doing fine." He shortly answered them as he got in his car and drove away from the reporters.


    ...


    Later that night


    In Amnesia, one of the high-end clubs in the city.


    A group of handsome men seated at a private lounge room, as they gather together enjoying the beat of the music. However, one person was sulking in the corner causing the surrounding people to wonder what was wrong.


    Fourth Brother moved closer to the man and asked, "Yo, Bro Xiao what''s wrong with you. Why so gloomy?"


    "Come on, we are here to celebrate our great success." Third Brother said.


    "By the look of his face, it must have to do with a girl?" First Brother said.


    They all stared at the man and soon notice his reaction changed when they mentioned it has to do with a girl.


    "No way... First Brother, I think you just hit the jackpot. Come Bro Xiao, tell us who''s the girl?"


    "Leave me alone!" Feng Xiaotong yelled, turning his back at them ignoring all their nagging.


    The three guys went to the other man quietly sitting by the end.


    "Yo! Boss who do you think the girl is?"


    The man ignored them and continued to drink his wine. The three of them felt hopeless as they were being ignored by the two.


    "By the way, did you guys hear about this new actress that got injured because of Long Yiyi."


    "Who wouldn''t know about it, the net went crazy about it, especially the fact Lady Zhao''s fan got involved. The worst part, people are saying Long Yiyi purposely did it for revenge. Since she was supposed to be the second female lead."


    Third brother said, "Don''t you think the girl in the incident, though, is quite cute?"


    Fourth Brother smiled, "Yeah, she is quite cute, but she a bit too timid."


    Feng Xiaotong went in rage as he slams his glass on the table. "How dare you slander my Goddess. She is not timid. She is the most extraordinary person in the world. Do you know how much courage it must have taken her to endure all the pain under the heated sun and for almost an hour? Do you¡­" Before he could continue what he was about to say, it felt like he was trapped all of a sudden.


    "Bro Xiao, what were you saying?" Third Brother eagerly asked.


    "I feel like we finally caught the fish¡­" Fourth Brother smiled sinisterly.


    "Leave me alone¡­" Feng Xiaotong drunk his drink in one go and turned his back at them again.


    "I see, I now know and understand why our dearest brother is like this. It''s all got to do with a certain actor. Rumor says the two might actually be even dating in secret." Fourth brother added, whilst looking at the other two who continued to tease Feng Xiaotong.


    To their shock, Feng Xiaotong did not react at all but someone else did. They rub their eyes confused if they were seeing things, he may not have said a word but his expression said it all.


    The three of them looked at each other and as if their minds were connected they all thought.


    ''I think someone else is more affected by it.''


    Feng Xiaotong furiously looked at them and yelled, "That guy is not fit for my Goddess. Who does he think he is, just because they work together, he thinks he can steal my Goddess..."


    The two men started laughing at him.


    Third Brother asked, "Bro Xiao, then tell me who''s better for her? You?"


    Fourth Brother added, "Don''t tell me you''ve fallen for your employee?"


    Feng Xiaotong roared in rage, "It''s not like that, you don''t understand since you don''t work with her. The Goddess needs someone who can take care of her and protect her from bullies like Long Yiyi. That idiot couldn''t even protect my Goddess when they were working together. He didn''t even notice she was in pain, so he''s not the right guy for her."


    Whilst the two of them continued to tease Feng Xiaotong.


    The man quietly drinking his drink was in deep thought.


    The man beside him notice his expression and ponder what the man is thinking. He noticed the man grabbing his phone out and started checking on something.


    ''I wonder what the Boss is thinking? Hmm, seems like this actress might have something to do with it.''


    All of a sudden, it surprised all of them when they saw the Big Boss suddenly stood up and walked away.


    "Yo! Shen where are you going?" Feng Xiaotong yelled.


    "Boss isn''t it too early to go home yet." Fourth Brother said.


    "Boss, where are you going?" Third Brother asked.


    The man ignored all of them and walked out of the building, leaving the four of them bewildered by what just happened.


    He got inside his car and suddenly called someone.


    "Prepare Little Yan, I''m taking her out..."


    The man then started the car engine and step on the gas. He drove at such speed as if someone was racing against him.

 Chapter 56 - Get Well Soon

    ''I must be really high in meds right now, that I''m seeing things. What the h*ck is Chairman Yun and Little Yan doing here at this late hour? Luckily, my mom decided not to stay for the night and went to attend a party with Uncle or else... *sigh*''


    Elizabeth was in a daze as she sat on her bed. It wasn''t even visiting hours anymore yet standing in front of her was Little Yan and Yun Shen. She could barely open her mouth and watch as the little girl walked towards her and handed her a piece of paper.


    She faced at the little girl and grab the piece of paper. "Is this for me?"


    The little girl nodded and smiled.


    It was a simple picture of her and the little girl playing together in a meadow filled with beautiful flowers. On the bottom part was a simple message.


    {Get well soon.}


    "Little Yan, thank you. Your present has made Auntie feel much better."


    The little girl hopped on the bed as she gave her Auntie Li Zi a hug.


    The room was completely silent again, making the situation even more awkward.


    Elizabeth looked at the little girl seated beside her. "Little Yan, would you like to eat some fruits?"


    Little Yan nodded.


    As she was about to get up, she noticed the man suddenly stood up from his seat. She watched as the man went over to the table and grab an orange.


    Yun Shen then walked closer to them and handed the orange. "Here."


    "Thank you, Chairman Yun, but I could''ve¡­"


    She couldn''t even finish what she was about to say when the man started peeling the orange in front of her. She couldn''t help it but be fl.u.s.tered of the man''s gentle manner toward her all of a sudden.


    Chairman Yun, what the h*ck are you doing? I hurt my foot, not my hands, I can do it you know...''


    He handed the peeled orange to the little girl as she tried to feed one piece at a time into Li Zi''s mouth.


    The situation completely bewildered Elizabeth. She didn''t know what to do, seeing the father and daughter was happily taking care of her. The fact she was the person who does not really like to be pampered by others because of her family. They treat her like a baby all of a sudden. She was screaming on the inside wishing for them to stop.


    She then took a piece of orange from the little girl''s hand and feed it to her.


    In the man''s eyes, they were like mother and daughter trying to take care of each other. His inside suddenly tightened seeing the picturesque image of them.


    Then the little girl got down from the bed and went to get her bag, she then went back up the bed as she got her tablet out. She started writing something on the tablet.


    {Auntie Li Zi, how did you cut your foot?}


    Elizabeth gathered her thoughts for a moment on how she should explain the event to the little girl, she simply can say someone tries to hurt her. "Auntie was not careful in her step and did not see that something was on the ground."


    {Auntie Li Zi, when will you visit me again?}


    "Once Auntie is better and Auntie is not busy at work, she''ll try to come and play with you again."


    The little girl''s question kept getting challenging as time went by. She was suddenly feeling helpless and did not know what to do.


    {Auntie Li Zi, promise me you''ll visit me during the summer?}


    She did not notice it was already summer break, she has totally forgotten how quickly the time has gone by. "I will, if I ain''t too busy. I promise I''ll take you somewhere very fun."


    Elizabeth then notices the little girl was rubbing her eyes. The little girl yawned as she continuously rubbed her sleepy eyes. She looked at the man and said, "Chairman Yun, I think Little Yan is tired."


    "Little Yan, let''s go home then..." Yun Shen went closer to them but as he was about to get the little girl, she grabbed hold of the woman''s arms.


    "No!"


    "Little Yan, it''s already late. You need to sleep," she looked at the little girl and tried to explain..


    "No!" she cried.


    Elizabeth heavily sighed seeing how things ended up, she then wraps the little girl with her blanket and said, "How about I sing you a song?"


    The little girl nodded her head as she chucks herself closer to the woman.


    Sun has gone down and the star are shining


    Close your eyes and dream of me beside you


    Don''t be scared I''ll be here beside you


    No matter what it takes


    I''ll be by your side...


    She started singing the song she sang for the little girl last time.


    Yun Shen was stun as he heard the woman soft angelic voice for the first time. It was so gentle and pleasing to the ears. He watches from a distance as the little girl soon drifted off to sleep whilst listening to the woman''s voice. It was indeed magic...


    Yun Shen put his hand on his chest as he clenched it.


    ''What''s wrong with me? Why is my chest so tight right now? Her voice is just... Hmm...''


    Yun Shen averted his gaze from the woman as he stood up from his seat and looked out the window and stared at the night sky.


    ...


    Moments later, Elizabeth called for the man''s attention. "Chairman Yun, I think you can take her home now. She fast asleep already."


    Yun Shen turned around to face the woman and saw the little one was indeed asleep. He quietly moved forward towards them as he gently lifted the little girl in his arms. "Thank you..."


    "Your welcome Chairman Yun, you and Little Yan take care on your way home." She smiled and greeted them.


    Their faces were so close to each other since the man was trying to lift the little girl up.


    Elizabeth turned her head away to hide her flushed face. Whilst Yun Shen quickly grab the little girl in his arms.


    "Then Miss Li Zi, get some rest and I''m sorry to have trouble you."


    "Chairman Yun, it''s fine... Take care..."


    Both of them didn''t bother and look at each other as the man stepped out of the room leaving the woman all fl.u.s.tered.

 Chapter 57 - Little Yans Present

    Early the next day, it surprised Lady Zhao to see the girl all worn out. As if she hasn''t slept a wink at all.


    "Darling are you alright?" Lady Zhao asked noticing the girl seems to be in deep thought since they arrived.


    Elizabeth flinched when her mother called for her attention and was startled when she tapped her on the shoulder. "I''m fine mom, I was just thinking to call Bro Wang about my discharge."


    "I see¡­" Lady Zhao replied, as she went ahead and talked to her assistant to settle everything.


    Elizabeth grabs her phone and called Wang Ji. "Bro Wang, sorry to call you so early in the morning."


    Wang Ji answered the phone with a half-asleep tone and low voice. "Li Zi, it''s fine¡­ I was getting ready to visit you, anyway."


    "Bro Wang, I called to let you know I''m heading home. My friend came to pick me up and I''ve settled everything already."


    Wang Ji on the other end choked on what he was drinking, as he coughed and took a deep breath. "Li Zi, why are you leaving? Aren''t you supposed to stay for a couple more days?"


    "I talked to the doctor, and they said it''s fine, as long as I don''t work for a while," Elizabeth explained but actually, she doesn''t really need to stay in a hospital since they have private doctors who visit them all the time.


    "...."


    "Alright then Bro Wang, I''ll see you next week." Elizabeth quickly ended the call before the man could further say anything else.


    Meanwhile, in Wang Ji''s apartment, the man just ended the call with Li Zi and was feeling a bit upset at the same time curious. "Damn it, who is this friend of yours Li Zi. huhu¡­ I hope you''re not a mistress of some tycoon."


    Elizabeth sat on the wheelchair as her mother pushed her out. They greeted the medical staff of the hospital as they all headed home.


    ...


    Imperial Garden Plaza.


    Everyone was busy putting in soft carpets on the ground since the girl was coming home. The old man supervises as everyone ensures they covered every corner.


    Meanwhile, a group of cars has finally arrived outside the house.


    Elizabeth was feeling helpless when they got down since she was being carried by her Uncle. She looked at her mother for some help yet the woman just ignored her. The girl continued to plead to be put down, but the man ignored her and not let her foot touches the ground at all.


    Lady Zhao explained to the girl that what her brother was doing is perfectly fine but for Elizabeth, it''s overreacting.


    As they step foot inside the house, the girl was completely dumbfounded from all the changes inside the house. She was clueless and did not expect the old man would go overboard. She only cut herself yet everyone was acting to tense and overly protective. The man placed the girl on the couch, as the servant brought in some drinks and snacks for them.


    "Darling, hows is your foot. Grandpa is sorry he wasn''t able to visit you again..." The old man said as he sat down beside the girl trying to comfort her.


    The girl was still in a daze with her current situation. Her crazy plan to humiliate Long Yiyi for playing dirty tricks caused her to be in such a difficult situation. But still, she thought she was lucky since her father and his parents weren''t around or else the situation could have gotten worse.


    ''What is wrong with everyone? Huhuhu¡­ They are so tense, it''s just my foot. I''ve been to worse, come on¡­ Luckily dad not here or else I''m sure that the whole house will be covered in cotton.''


    "Grandpa I''m alright. I''m feeling much better already since I''m home. Plus, the doctor said my foot is all fine and no need to worry about it."


    "I really think you should stop acting darling, you''ve ended up in a hospital twice already within a month."


    "Grandpa, a person will never be strong if they''ll just give up after a few scratches. I am a Zhao and a Zhao never gives up easily."


    Her words were strong and powerful, overwhelming the old man''s concern. She was right, the Zhao is indeed a strong family. But the fact no one knows who she is, everyone just felt like they can just bully her so easily. Which is why the old man is furious and wished to punish them all, but couldn''t since the girl would end up hating him for it.


    Elizabeth started yawning as she wishes to escape the situation.


    Lady Zhao notices the girl fake yawn and said, "Anyways, we should let her rest now."


    "Your mother is right, you should get some rest so you''ll be better soon." Elder Chief Zhao added.


    As General Zhao was about to get up out of his seat to take the girl to her room, the girl hastily got up and sprinted ahead. Since the floor was all covered with soft carpet, her foot barely felt any pressure at all as she tries to escape from her family.


    "I think we scared her." Lady Zhao giggled as she drank her tea.


    "Weiwei, must she really continue with such a dangerous career?" Elder Chief Zhao asked concern for the young girl.


    Lady Zhao put down her cup before answering the old man''s concern, "She will be fine, those who enter the entertainment industry must experience all horrible things to become strong."


    "But she does not need to experience such things¡­"


    Lady Zhao understood what the old man meant. Of course, it was not necessary for her to experience all of that since they are there to protect her. "She''ll be fine father, rest assured, if things go so bad you know Rob won''t let it be."


    "Your right¡­"


    The old man agreed with his daughter for he knew his son-in-law''s character very well. Even though he is lenient towards the girl he too has his limit.


    ...


    In Elizabeth''s room, the girl was seated in her room whilst arranging all the gifts she received from everyone. As she went through all the present she notices Little Yan''s present for her.


    She grabbed one of the paintings in her room which was the exact size as Little Yan''s drawing and framed it.

 Chapter 58 - Parents Day

    It''s been a while since the incident that happened and everything was almost forgotten, but the fact that the Lady of the Zhao was involved it was a topic that can''t easily be forgotten.


    They were finally back on set after a long break because of the incident. Everyone was happy to see Li Zi looking fine as if nothing happened at all.


    At the same time, a girl looking pitiful carrying a bunch of flowers and some pastries walked up to the girl, "Junior Li Zi, I''m sorry for what happened last time. I was just overly excited when Goddess Zhao was around and couldn''t act properly. For someone like me to be in the presence of their idol was just too much¡­"


    Elizabeth looked at the girl and observed her body language and facial expression, she felt like telling her; ''Your acting is better now than before.'' She, of course, couldn''t say that and just smiled as she accepts the girl''s gift for her. "Thank you, Senior Long, everyone knows it was an accident."


    Her act made everyone feel better about the situation. Since rumor online said everything was purposely done for revenge. But since the two were all friendly and smiling, the set was harmonious again.


    As Long Yiyi and her assistant left the group, she felt like puking and burning her clothes the fact she actually dares hug the woman.


    "Ah, if only I didn''t have any other choice." Long Yiyi shrieked in anger.


    Her assistant quickly looked around checking if anyone was nearby and reminded the girl. "Sis Yiyi, bear with it for now."


    Of course, she has to bear it. She has no choice since it was just so hard to offend the Zhao. The fact the Lady Zhao''s fans were all so against her, she has no choice but to win their forgiveness by treating this unknown artist well.


    ...


    Half a day went by and the set decides to end earlier since it was the first day they were back from a long break.


    Wang Ji picked up Liying and Li Zi as they head back to the company to discuss her upcoming plans.


    Inside the office, Wang Ji has prepared pillows for her to rest her foot.


    For Elizabeth, it felt unnecessary since she was already fine, but she did not argue at all and just let it be.


    "Li Zi after the incident, a variety traveling program asked if you wish to be part of the show?" Wang Ji said as he handed her a file.


    "Which program is it?" Elizabeth went ahead and scan the doc.u.ment.


    "It quite an extreme show, it''s called . The show has a high rating since it''s normally participated by celebrity couples often. Sometimes, they pair up celebrity that people find romantically looked good together and right now they''ve paired you with Huang Ming."


    Elizabeth continued to listen to Wang Ji and not interrupt him at all whilst scanning the files.


    "From what I heard, Huang Ming has agreed to it as long as you agreed as well. So they are waiting for your okay sign."


    "How many times will I need to shoot?"


    "There contract is for a total of six shots but they will only be once every two weeks. It''s a two days and one night trip as well."


    "Do you know who are the other cast?" She asked as she drank the tea Liying offered her.


    "Right now, they have not released a statement on the new cast line up. They will only be released on the day of the shot."


    "That actually sounds fun, sure¡­"


    "Then I''ll go and inform them at once. Also, I want to remind you that we''ll be shooting the endors.e.m.e.nt video for Perfect in three days'' time."


    While they were discussing some of the changes in her schedule, Elizabeth suddenly received an unknown call...


    "Hello, I''m Little Yan''s teacher. Today is Parents'' day and right now neither you and your husband have shown out for the event."


    Elizabeth was completely befuddled by hearing what the teacher just said. However, she realized why the little girl must have done this. Since her father is always busy, she felt bad to bother him and instead run to her for aid.


    "I''m sorry teacher, I had things to do but I''m actually on my way."


    After she ended the call with the teacher, she quickly grabs her stuff and bid the two farewell. "Bro Wang, Liying, I need to go ahead. Call me if you need me for anything."


    She quickly went to the car park and grab her car. She then drove to the little girl''s school as fast as she could.


    ...


    Shining Star Preschool.


    Is a private school for the children of the elites. The school is well guarded since important children of the state attend the school.


    When Elizabeth arrived, the teacher waited for her outside the gate and escorted her to the room.


    The teacher did not enter the room and said, "She inside, Young Master Yang is accompanying her right now."


    When she went inside and saw the little girl drawing on her own while Young Master Yang watching her closely. She slowly crept inside to surprise both of them. "Little Yan..."


    They both turned around and was surprised to see the woman walking towards them. When the woman noticed the little girl''s expression was surprised to see her, it confused her for a moment. The fact that the school just called her, she expects the little girl to have planned all of it. She then looked at the young boy who seems to be pleased as he watches the girl''s bright reaction. It was not Little Yan who asked the school to call her but the young boy instead.


    ¡­


    Moments later, a man and a woman entered the room. "Yang let''s go, everyone is already ready?"


    When the couple saw the person with the children, they were surprised and was in a daze for a moment.


    "Mommy, Daddy, this is the lady I was talking to you about." The young boy cheerfully said as he runs to his parents.


    Elizabeth found the situation a bit awkward and didn''t know what to do, in the end, she greeted the couple. "Senator Yang, Madam Yang a pleasure to meet you both."


    "Ms. Li Zi, thank you for taking care of our son." The woman replied, finding the situation awkward as well, that the girl actually addressed them as ''Senator and Madam'' instead of ''Uncle and Auntie'' which was a bit strange.


    "Ms. Li Zi, let all go together. The program is about to start." Senator Yang added as he carried his son in his arms.


    When they arrived at the hall, everyone''s attention turned to Elizabeth and Little Yan. Most of them recognized her from last time.


    "Wasn''t that the girl who rescued Little Yan last time. What is she doing here?"


    "It seems she has a good connection with the Senator''s family. I saw Madam Yang talking to her earlier as if they are close friends."


    From a distance, a woman looked pale as if she has seen a ghost. Her husband noticed his wife''s pale complexion and asked, "Honey, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing.." She smiles.


    ''Damn it, the woman is here. I didn''t expect that woman to have such a good connection with the Yun and Yang, yet I dare offended her.''

 Chapter 59 - Win Or Lose

    The program has finally started. Most of the children have both their mother and father with them, it was only Little Yan who had one person with her.


    Seeing the little girl smiling and not minding the situation made Elizabeth calm at the same time embarrass especially the Yangs where around. She worried, what they''ll say to her family.


    "Little Yan, let''s work hard together okay?"


    Elizabeth talked to the little girl as she continued to explaining what she expects from her. She notices that the little girl was happily agreeing to her.


    "Then, win or lose we are both winners okay."


    "Okay!"


    "Welcome, dear parents and guardians to our Parent''s day celebration. We have prepared loads of special treat for you all..."


    As the host continued to explain, Elizabeth''s attention was busy scanning around the room checking the people around. It caught her attention when she noticed a familiar woman whom she meets during her first day.


    "Oh, Didn''t expect to see her again..."


    At the same time, for a moment Elizabeth and Madam Long glimpse at each other directly in the eye.


    "Damn it, she noticed me. What should I do? I can''t let my husband know, of what happened back then." Madam Long averted her gaze from the woman and looked at her husband standing beside her.


    Meanwhile, the host has finally finished explaining everything and the first part of the program was about to begin.


    Of course, they paired up with Young Master Yang''s family since the little boy ignored the rest who wished to work with him.


    "Little Yan, don''t worry, I''ll win everything for you." Young Master Yang declared.


    Elizabeth couldn''t help it but be dumbfounded after hearing the little boy''s confession for the little girl, yet the little girl doesn''t seem to realize the little boy''s true intention.


    "Young Master Yang, that''s the spirit!" Elizabeth praised the little boy giving him more encouragement.


    "Don''t worry Auntie, I''ll win everything for us," he replied.


    Both mother and father could only smile hearing their son''s ridiculous confidence in himself. He trained hard since last year they weren''t able to win and he felt bad not winning anything for Little Yan.


    The first game was simple, the little one throw balls at them while the a.d.u.l.ts catch it.


    Elizabeth went down and explained everything to Little Yan, "Don''t worry about not being able to throw properly just try your best okay."


    As the game started, both Little Yan and Young Master Yang tried their best as they threw the balls towards their parents. It was Elizabeth and Senator Yang playing whilst Madam Yang watched from the side and cheer them on.


    "Come on baby, come on Little Yan."


    Of course, Young Master Yang who has trained was doing pretty well as his father caught most of the ball he threw. Whilst Little Yang who was weak and gentle could only do her best but it didn''t stop Elizabeth from trying to catch them despite the distance and challenge.


    "Time up!"


    Elizabeth sighed heavily in exhaustion at the same time in pain, as she has completely forgotten about her wounded foot.


    ''Damn it, my foot pains so much...''


    As the program continued, it was not long for everyone to have a quick break and enjoy the snacks.


    "Miss Li Zi come join us..." Madam Yang invited her over.


    "Thank you Madam Yang," she replied.


    Before Elizabeth joined them, she went with Little Yan and her maid to change her attire since she was covered in sweat.


    "Hand me a towel," Elizabeth said, as she removed the little girl''s clothes. She grabbed a towel and washed it in cold water and wiped it around the little girl''s body.


    The little girl shivered since the towel was a bit cold.


    "Cold?"


    The little girl nodded her head and smile.


    "I''m sorry..."


    After Elizabeth changed Little Yan''s clothes, the three of them stepped out of the bathroom and they unexpectedly bump into the Longs.


    "Madam Long didn''t expect to see you again..." Elizabeth smiled seeing the woman walking along with both of her daughters. "I see Senior Long is here as well."


    "You- what are you doing here?" Long Yiyi pointed her finger at the woman and shriek.


    But before Elizabeth could answer a little boy''s voice echoed down the hallway.


    "Auntie, Little Yan, what''s taking you so long?"


    Elizabeth notices the little boy walking towards them with her nanny and guard follow him.


    When the boy noticed the people with them his expression drastically changed and became cold, "What did you do?"


    The Longs panic noticing the boy icy stare at them.


    Long Yiyi went down to greet the little boy and explained. "Young Master Yang, Li Zi is my Junior..."


    "Whatever... Auntie let''s go." The little boy said not caring for what the woman has to say.


    As they watched them walked away, Long Yiyi became furious as she stomped her feet on the ground. "That b*tch who does she think she is."


    "Baby, you know that girl?" Madam Long asked.


    "Mother, that b*tch is the one who stole my role and humiliated me in front of Lady Zhao." Long Yiyi shrieks in anger.


    It dumbfounds Madam Long from finding out that she became mute. "What? That girl is..."


    Long Yiyi continued to vent out her anger.


    "Baby, bear with it for now. She seems to be close with the Yang." Madam Long comforted her daughter easing her down seeing people were approaching them.


    ...


    Moments later, a man arrived at the hall and was astonished by what he saw. He did not expect the woman to be here at the same time carrying his little girl. Also, the fact they were both having fun and smiling from ear to ear.


    "Alright everyone, quick break before we do the final show."


    Elizabeth spinned Little Yan around proudly of what they have accomplished. "Little Yan I''m so proud of you for trying your best, even though we didn''t win. You were still amazing and I am proud of you."


    Elizabeth was trying to coax the little girl at the same time praise her for doing her best. When the little girl notices someone familiar walking toward them. She struggled away from the woman to put her down as she ran to the person.


    It confused Elizabeth why the little girl suddenly ran away from her. When she turned around to find out the reason, she was completely dazed and fl.u.s.tered. She felt like digging herself a hole to hide.


    The man walked closer towards her whilst carrying the little girl.


    Elizabeth shook her head in disbelief for she couldn''t believe that the man was indeed standing in front of her, "Chairman Yun.. I...."


    Yun Shen notice a strand of hair covering the woman''s face, he moved it aside and gave her a gentle smile.


    "Thank you."


    Everyone in the room became excited when they witness the intimacy being displayed by the two.


    "Could the woman be Little Yan''s mother?"


    "Bloody h*ll did you see that dear, the man was so sweet towards his wife. Why aren''t you like that towards them?"


    Amongst the people in the crowd that were curious about what just happened were the Yangs. The fact they knew the girl pretty well made them curious about everything.


    Madam Yang looked at her husband with such a surprised expression on her face. "Is Lizzy dating Young Master Yun?"


    "Darling, I don''t know... But what I want to know is, if he knows who she is?" Senator Yang asked, whilst continuing to watch the two from a distance.


    Elizabeth felt like burying herself alive after what Yun Shen did, her heart was beating at a rapid speed at the same time her face was completely red. Her mind was going crazy and screaming on the inside.


    ''Damn you, Chairman Yun! Why did you have to do that? Huhu... I want to cry... What with Auntie and Uncle Yang think of me? I hope they don''t tell Grandpa or Mom, or else I''m dead. Well... Chairman Yun will be dead if Grandpa finds out. Er, ah... what should I do?''

 Chapter 60 - Like A Real Family

    Elizabeth was still in a daze from everything until the little girl reached out her hands to her indicating for her to carry her. She snapped back to her senses as she grabbed hold of the little girl.


    "Chairman Yun, the school called me and..."


    Yun Shen patted the girl on the head, "It''s fine..."


    The host of the program then started explaining the last part of the program which was a fashion contest. Both parents need to participate along with their children. For some parents, this was a challenge.


    The theme of the fashion show was .


    Elizabeth then started measuring Little Yan. As soon as she was done she looked up at the man but was hesitant.


    "Go ahead."


    With the man''s permission, she started measuring him. As she was measuring the man, her heart continued to beat at a rapid pace as they were inches away from each other.


    Afterward, the man grabs the measuring tape from her hand and started doing what she did to him. Despite being liberated and open-minded, she became shy for no reason. They were so close that it was impossible for her not to react at all.


    After getting all the measurements, she asked the man to help her cut out all the patterns she has made which she pinned to the material.


    Since they divided everyone into different cubicles, they weren''t able to see what other families were doing until it was time for the runway.


    After the man and the little girl finished their tasked, they watched as the woman started sewing them together using the machine. She even hand-sewed some parts of the clothes. Both of them watched patiently from the side stun to find out the woman has such a talent for making clothes.


    ...


    Moments later, everyone was almost done with their clothes. The teachers and their personal personnel even assisted some of them since they didn''t know how to use the machine at all.


    "Alright everyone, times up, let all start the countdown¡­"


    As they shouted out the final countdown, Elizabeth finished what she was doing.


    Those who didn''t take part seated back on their chair, as the parents and children went backstage to present their clothes on stage.


    Some of them had very unfinished cloths, while some actually looked half decent. Even the Senator was wearing something very unfashionable just for the sake of his son.


    "Alright everyone, lets now welcome the last family. Let welcome Little Yan and her parents."


    The three of them went backstage to get change.


    "Little Yan let me help you¡­"


    Elizabeth first changes Little Yan''s clothes, then hers.


    As the music started playing. Little Yan first walked up the stage. She was wearing a cute blue skirt paired with a floral yellow loose top. It was paired with a yellow headband with the same pattern as her dress. Little Yan dare not looked up and shyly walked on stage.


    Meanwhile, one person amongst the crowd couldn''t keep his eyes off the little girl on stage. His parents could only laugh seeing how in loved their son was with the little girl.


    After Little Yan''s turns the man step out on the stage, his cold expression made things even more awkward. He too wore the exact same color design as the little girl. Except this time, he was dressed in a blue shorts and an unbuttoned polo shirt.


    Finally, the woman came out looking charming and elegant. She walked the stage like a professional model making everyone impress and felt like watching a fashion show. She wore the same attire as the little girl, but instead of a short skirt, she wore a long skirt covering her foot.


    Lastly, the three of them walked together. What impressed everyone was the man and little girl expressionless expression earlier changed when they were together with the woman. They finally looked happy and excited as the three of them walked together side by side like a true family.


    "My gosh, Little Yan looked so cute."


    "Is it just me or they actually looked like a real family."


    ...


    It was the awarding ceremony. Families that won the games earlier went up the stage as they received their prizes.


    "Finally, the final price and grand prizes are for the winner of the fashion show. A perfect family vacation plan."


    Everyone was anxious to see who could have possibly won it. Whilst everyone was overly excited, Yun Shen, Little Yan including Elizabeth were just calm and couldn''t care less about it. They were just uninterested in it and were having self-realization of themselves and everything that happened.


    "Congratulations to Little Yan and her parents."


    The three of them looked at each other totally surprise.


    Could they have possibly heard it wrong?


    "Please come up the stage and claim your prize."


    Everyone cheered and applauded them as they went up the stage and received their prize.


    Who would have thought that they actually end up winning?


    The three of them happily received the prize.


    Afterward, some parents couldn''t help it but hastily converse with Elizabeth whilst she carried Little Yan in her arms.


    "Miss, you look so beautiful during the fashion show, are you a model?"


    "Miss if your free why don''t we have coffee with our children."


    Yun Shen watched from afar as his so-called wife was being taken away from him and surrounded by everyone. He notices the prize enveloped and opened it, he smiled seeing what the prize was.


    All of a sudden, someone called for his attention which startled him.


    "Uncle Yun, Uncle Yun..." Young Master Yang said, whilst tugging his pants.


    "Young Master Yang, how can I help you?" he asked as he went down to his level.


    "Young Master Yun, we''re planning to go on a family dinner, Yang wants to invite Little Yan and his Auntie Li Zi. If you''re not busy, why not join us?" Senator Yang approached them.


    Yun Shen got up on his feet and replied, "I''ll asked Li Zi first if she not busy."


    "Then will go ahead, meet us at Chef Kong''s restaurant. Yang has been nagging me and his mother to go there," he added as they went ahead and left.


    Elizabeth noticed the Yangs talking to Yun Shen before they left. She noticed the time on the wall clock and saw it was already late. She carried the little girl towards the man. "Chairman Yun, it''s getting late, I should probably head home."


    "Here." The man handed her the envelope. "Also, Senator Yang asked for us to join them for dinner. Young Master Yang insisted that you must come."


    Elizabeth thought for a while before giving Yun Shen her answers. "I see... I don''t have anything to do tonight, so that would be fine."


    "Then let''s go together." Yun Shen said as he grabbed the little girl.


    "I actually brought my car with me."


    "No problem, you can drive us there."


    Elizabeth left the man and the little girl at the school entrance as she went to get her car. When the woman drove in front of them. The man was surprised to see her driving such an expensive car.


    "Hmm..."


    ...


    At Lotus Mall Complex


    The woman drops off the little girl and the man at the entrance while she went and parked her car.


    On her way inside the mall, she bumped into someone.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "President Yun are you alright?"


    "You, watch where you are going."


    As the group of people acted up in front of the man, the woman felt like punching each one of them.


    "President Yun, I''m sorry..."


    All of them looked at the girl who bumped into the man, they were all stunned for a second as they witness such an innocent and pitiful looking lady.


    Elizabeth changed into a different outfit since her clothes earlier were a mess. Luckily the clothes that she and her mother brought last time were left in the car.


    She changed into a blue and white floral print swing dress. A white woven poly is decorated with a light and dark blue floral print as it falls from a tying neckline into a darted bodice with a swing silhouette and a low v-back.


    Despite dressing in a simple attire, it was a limited edition designer dress. Of course, they felt bad for yelling at a possible heiress of an elite family.


    When the woman looked at them and apologized again, they were all bewitched by her beauty.


    The man did not recognize who the girl was since she was dressed differently and had makeup on.


    "It''s fine, are you alright?" Yun Bai asked as he looked at the innocent girl with sincerity.


    "President Yun, I''m fine, thank you." She smiled at him assuring everything was fine. "President Yun, I have my friend waiting for me inside already. Please excuse me."


    The man was speechless after receiving such a breathtaking smile. They all thought she must be indeed from an elite family to have such a noble manner.


    "I wonder which family that young lady was?"


    "By the way she presents herself, she must be one of the elite families in the city."


    "Such a well-bred lady, yet you dare yell at her."


    Yun Bai ignored all the commotion and looked back as the girl figure disappeared from his sight. "Why do I feel I''ve met her somewhere?"

 Chapter 61 - Good Night Miss Li Zi

    The woman was on her way to the restaurant when she noticed the man heading towards her. "Chairman Yun, why are you here?"


    "You were taking so long."


    "I accidentally bump into someone, plus I decided to change my attire."


    The man''s eyes gazed at the woman from head to toe, she was beautiful no matter what she wore but what surprised him was the outfit she was wearing looked quite expensive.


    When they arrived at the restaurant private room, inside the children were busy playing with their gadgets.


    When the young boy notice who has arrived, he gave the woman an upset look, "Auntie Li Zi, what took you so long. I''m so hungry now."


    "Yang don''t be like that..." Madam Yang scolded her son upset of how he treated the young lady.


    "Madam Yang, it''s alright." Elizabeth smiled ensuring her she was not offended and no harm was done. She then seated next to Little Yan, whilst Yun Shen seated next to her since both children seated together. She then noticed that the waiter was just stood by the door.


    "How come you haven''t ordered yet?"


    "Yang wants you to order for all of us, he said the way you ordered the food last time what made it special." Senator Yang said, as he passed the menu to her.


    Before she could order, a man walked in the room.


    "Senator, Madam, Young Master Yun, Young Master and Young Miss it''s good to see you here." When the man greets them he noticed another person amongst them. He was so delighted in seeing that familiar girl again. It''s thanks to her important people are in his restaurant. "Miss Li Zi, it''s good to see you again. How are you?"


    "Chef Kong, I''m well and thank you for the dessert last time."


    "It''s my pleasure, are you about to order?"


    "Yes, please..."


    Chef Kong stayed in the room watching one of the waiters take down notes as the woman order. It really impressed him at how she specifically knows how to prepare each meal and recommend some changes to them.


    Apart from the children, everyone else was surprised at how detailed the girl order their food. She asked the a.d.u.l.ts if they have any specific food they wish to eat. Senator and Madam Yang looked at each other not surprised by the girl''s skills.


    Madam Yang then whispered to her husband, "Elizabeth skills in culinary sure has improved, being taught by one of the best European and Asian chefs. Of course, she''ll know how to prepare each dish."


    Senator Yang smiled proudly and whispered, "Uncle would be so happy to hear that. His always show off about Elizabeth being an amazing cook."


    While they were waiting for their food, Madam Yang notice the dress she was wearing.


    "Miss Li Zi, your dress is exquisite tonight. Despite being simple, the way you wear it make it worth millions. Well, it is worth a lot anyways since it''s a limited edition dress by Bazzi."


    Elizabeth was in a dilemma of whether to tell the truth or lie in front of her elder. She was the type of person who doesn''t really like to lie to important elders in her life. "Thank you, Madam Yang, it was a gift from a friend, but I did not expect it to be such an expensive dress."


    Despite the fact that it was her mother who brought the dress, the fact she treats her mother like her best friend, it didn''t seem to be such a big lie.


    "Miss Li Zi, I heard your shooting for a film right now. What was it called again?"


    , Senator Yang."


    Hearing the a.d.u.l.t conversation the little ones couldn''t help it, but butt in.


    "Auntie, I didn''t know your an actress."


    "I am indeed Young Master." Elizabeth smiled seeing how surprised the little boy was.


    "Auntie, I want to see how you do your work?" Young Master Yang got down from his seat and run to the young woman''s side.


    When the little girl heard what the little boy suggested, she stood next to her as she shyly added.


    "Me too..."


    Young Master Yang and his parents were surprised after hearing the little girl''s cute and soft voice. Young Master Yang was so happy that he really needed to make sure that they will go. "Father, Mother, please can we visit Auntie at her work. School about to end anyways."


    The two were still in a trance from the surprise they received from Little Yan, they were pondering whether it will be a good idea. They looked at the man who simply just said.


    "I am fine with it."


    "Mother, Father, Uncle said okay. You must let me go with Little Yan."


    Seeing his son persuasive expression, the man was overpowered by the little boy''s cuteness. "Sure thing..."


    However, the woman was baffled by the situation and looked at the happy children beside her and the parents upfront.


    ''Wait, aren''t you going to ask if whether it''s alright with me?''


    "As long as it''s alright with your Auntie and her boss allows it you can go. Understood Yang?" Madam Yang explained to her son.


    "Okay mother." Young Master Yang went back to his seat and nodded his head.


    "Well, Miss Li Zi, would it be alright if the children visit you at work." Madam Yang asked noticing the girl was troubled about everything.


    "I''ll ask the director if it''s alright Madam Yang." She smiled, but inside she wishes to tell them ''Of course not, how can I just bring important people of the state''s children to my work. What will everyone think?''


    ...


    Moments later the food arrived, everyone was pleased with all the food. They were truly impressed with the girl''s simple instruction actually made a big difference in how the food would taste. Both parents were pleased seeing their children eating so well.


    It was already quite late when they all head home, Elizabeth took the man and the little girl to their home. The little girl was fast asleep in his father''s arm as the woman checks on the rearview mirror.


    When they arrived, she got out and help the man opened the car door for him. As she was about to walk away to the driver''s side, the man turned around and called for her attention.


    "Aren''t you coming in?"


    The woman felt confused and wonder.


    ''Should I come in?''


    ...


    Inside the little girl''s room, the woman helps the man coax the little girl back to sleep. She started singing the lullaby she sung last time for the little girl.


    Afterwards, the man walked the woman back to her car. As the man opened the door for her, she turned around and looked at him for the last time.


    "I should be going now, Chairman Yun."


    Unintentionally, the man''s body moved on its own as his brush off the girl''s hair away from her face. Some of the hair tangled to the man''s fingers, as he twisted it around and suddenly kissed it.


    Causing both of them to be in a state of shock of what just happened.


    The man was taken aback by his sudden action, "Goodbye Miss Li Zi." He said and quickly walked inside the house.


    The woman was still in a trance as she got inside her car, her face was so red that even though it was a cold summer night her whole body was heating up.

 Chapter 62 - Who Is This Man?

    The man was completely taken back from what he just did when he heard the car drove off. He opened the door, looked at the car as it disappeared through the night.


    He went back inside and headed to his office.


    The old butler notices the man walking with such fl.u.s.tered expression. He has never since the young man act like this in all his life. "I wonder what happened between Young Master and Miss Li Zi that his face is completely red."


    When the man walked inside his office, he quickly closed the door and sat down on his chair. He lay back as he ponders on what just happened earlier. In the corner of his eye, he then noticed the portrait that the woman painted last time. His heart then started to feel tight as it beats uneasy for some reason. He grabs his chest and felt it as he questioned his own heart. "What the heck is wrong with you lately?"


    ...


    Imperial Garden Plaza


    At the same time, Elizabeth has finally arrived home. It was quite late and her mother came out to check on her. "Baby, why are you home so late?"


    The girl didn''t answer at all, her mind was so muddled right now that she could not hear nor recognize who was in front of her. She just walked passed the woman that came to greet her and left heading inside the house.


    It confused Lady Zhao when she saw her daughter passed by her and did not acknowledge her presence at all, leaving her to wonder what happened to her daughter.


    "What could have possibly happened that she so deep in thought?"


    Whilst the woman was left outside on her own, two tearful men came running to her for her aid.


    General Zhao grabs his sister by the arm to face him all worried. "Sister, what''s wrong with Lili, she just completely ignored me."


    "Weiwei, ease your father''s heart, what is wrong with my precious grandchild?" Elder Chief Zhao said all upset that he was ignored.


    She was right, her daughter must really be thinking of something that she would even forget to greet the old man. "Father, Brother, my own daughter too just ignored me."


    The three of them were left in such a big scare, they worriedly looked at each other as they wonder what could have caused the child to be in such a state.


    ...


    Elizabeth got inside her room and put on her laptop. She then started researching different psychological reasons as to why Yun Shen just did what he did to her earlier.


    ''Why would Chairman Yun do something like that all of a sudden? His expression and body movement were all signs of¡­ No, I must be overthinking it, there must be another explanation for it. Is there though¡­ I''ve never been wrong yet¡­ Er, ah¡­ my head hurts.''


    ...


    Early the next day


    Whilst they were all having breakfast, the three of them could not keep their eye on the haggard-looking girl. It seems she has not slept a single wink at all. She looked haggard and exhausted for some reason. Her panda eyes were so big, they looked at each other all worried for her.


    "Darling, is there something that Grandpa could help you with?" The old man asked as he tries to ease the pain in his heart.


    "Tell me, who dare hurt you, Lili?" General Zhao added, upset seeing the girl in such a horrible state.


    Lady Zhao grabs her daughter''s hand and inquired, "Baby, what''s wrong?"


    The girl finally realizes the presence of the people in front of her, she looked at them and notice their worried look on her. "I was just confused about something. For some reason, I''m not getting the right answer. Normally, when a man acts in that way, it means he must have feelings for that girl but I might be getting it wrong."


    The way she explained what happened was in terms of psychological analysis. The fact she always can determine a person''s intervention. However, what happened last night has kept her pondering over it.


    ''Impossible, Chairman Yun must have accidentally thought I was someone else. Maybe that''s it... that''s why he did what he did last night. *sigh*''


    When the people around the table heard that it had to do with a man they were all left in such revelation. Has their beloved princess fallen in love with such a man?


    The girl left the table and got ready for work, leaving the a.d.u.l.ts to ponder on things further.


    General Zhao looked at his sister who was still in shock from everything. "Sister, has Lili been seeing such a man lately?"


    "Come now child, tell this old man of yours. You visited your daughter last time, has any man tried to get close to her." Elder Chief Zhao grabs the woman''s attention, eager to know if such a man has been close with his granddaughter.


    As she considers the two men''s questions, there was indeed such a man. He was so worried about her that his hand trembles in fear at seeing the state of her daughter''s foot, he even personally carried her as well.


    "There was indeed such man father."


    Elder Chief Zhao''s heart sank at the same time furious to know such a man existed. "Tell me now, who is this man? Is he from a respectable family?"


    "Sister, what do you think of the boy? Can he protect our precious princess? I must have someone look this up at once." General Zhao quickly asked one of the servants to get his phone.


    "Both of you calm down, I do not know anything about the boy, except he does care for her. He was even frightened at the sight seeing her in pain last time, he was even kind enough to carry her and followed her to the hospital." Lady Zhao explained as she continues to ponder on things.


    The old man was pleased to know that the young man''s affection towards his granddaughter was pure. "He does indeed have a good character. Boy, go and investigate the man. Find out more about him."


    Neither the mother nor the uncle disagreed with their father''s order since the impact has left the girl at such a state, they all wonder if the man is a good match for their princess.


    "You must not tell Elizabeth know about this, she''ll be upset if we get involved." Lady Zhao warned the two men.


    "Of course, I''ll ask someone to check her at work as well. This man must be the guys she paired with in the movie I presume?" General Zhao speculatedly asked.


    "Yes, it''s him¡­ There are quite a lot of news about them going on as well since the incident." Lady Zhao explained whilst drinking her coffee to ease herself down.


    "How come I did not know about this¡­ Yan!" Elder Chief Zhao roared in rage not knowing about such news. Of course, he won''t know since he hardly has time to check nor does he ever check the entertainment news.


    Moments later, a man walked into the breakfast room. "Yes, Elder Chief?"


    "Do a complete research on the news about Lizzy and the man she paired with in the movie."


    "At once¡­"

 Chapter 63 - Happy To Be Your Date

    On the outskirts of the city. The crew was all busy setting up for the day.


    Liying was preparing Li Zi''s usual cuc.u.mber juice drink with lemon which she normally drinks before work. When she notices the girl walking like a zombie towards her, she was startled and dropped the plastic container and run towards her.


    "Sis Li Zi, what happened to you? Why do you look so pale? Are you not feeling well, did something happen?"


    Elizabeth smiled and patted the girl on the shoulder. "Liying, I''m fine... I just didn''t get enough sleep last night. I was studying, trying to understand something."


    "Oh, I see..." Liying sigh, relieved and resigned, as she picked up the plastic container and smiled. "I''ll go prepare your drink."


    As the girl was heading to the dressing room, a man surprises her from the back.


    "Bwah!"


    However, the girl did not react at all.


    Huang Ming was surprised that the girl did not react and when he turned around and noticed her panda eyes, his heart started to ache and worried for her. "Li Zi, what happened?"


    "Sen... Bro Ming, good morning." She gave him a refreshing smile. "I''m alright Bro Ming, I was just studying late last night I was unable to get some rest."


    "Oh... I see..."


    The same with Liying, he did not question her further as well. She was known to be a bookworm and enjoys indulging herself with knowledge which is why she gets along with the director so well since all they talk about all the time are about the books they''ve read.


    "Anyway, I heard you agreed to do the . I was so happy that you actually agreed to it, but at the same time worried that you might find it challenging since they normally do extreme challenges as the journey progressed. There are times we might need to sleep outside as well." Huang Ming explained but notice the girl was filled with excitement hearing all of it.


    Hearing all of that, the girl was not worried one bit but was quite thrilled instead. She recalls the time she and her big brother went on a trip. One time, they lost their stuff and ended up sleeping outside.


    "By the way Li Zi, are you free this coming 25th?"


    "The 25th wait, let me see..." she got her phone out and check the calendar and face the man again. "I have nothing scheduled, why?"


    "Well, it''s quite embarrassing, but... It... It''s my older sister''s wedding, I, I was hoping... If, If maybe you''ll accompany me." Huang Ming asked, averting his gaze from the girl.


    Elizabeth smiled and gladly answered, "Sure, I would like to thank your sister, for always arranging such beautiful flowers for me."


    "Really... Seriously... Are you sure?" Huang Ming, grab the girl by her shoulder filled with excitement.


    "Of course, why not? I''ll be happy to be your date."


    Hearing the word "date" made Huang Ming so excited that he subconsciously hugged the girl.


    "Sorry."


    Elizabeth smiled as Huang Ming pushed himself away from the girl as he scratched his head embarrassingly.


    Both of them then walked together smiling at each other.


    ...


    Half a day passed by and they have made progress with the film, everyone took a quick break before shooting again.


    Elizabeth quickly went to look for the director who was with the scriptwriter. "Director Ge, can I talk to you for a bit?"


    "Oh, Li Zi... What seems to be the problem?" Director Ge asked as they step away from the staff.


    "Nothing is wrong director, I just want to ask if it''s alright for my friend''s children to visit the set. They really want to know how movies are made." She explained.


    "Of course, why not..."


    "Thank you, Director, I''ll go call them now..."


    After she finished her conversation with the director. Since it was lunchtime, she got her phone out and called someone to report the good news.


    "Hello, Chairman Yun am I bothering you right now."


    The man was actually in the middle of a meeting when he answered the phone.


    "No, you can speak."


    "Chairman Yun, I actually got approval for Little Yan and Young Master Yang to visit. If you can possibly pass the message along to them."


    "No worries, I can do that. By the way, how are you feeling?" Yun Shen asked, noticing the people in front of him all dumbfounded from hearing what he just said.


    The girl was taken aback from hearing what Yun Shen just asked, his behavior is completely unexplainable. He acts cold and indifferent, but for some reason, he is concerned about her. Psychologically the man is just so unexplainable.


    "I''m fine Chairman Yun, anyways, I need to go. We''re about to start soon."


    "Alright, take care."


    As he hung up the phone, everyone in front of him was jaw drop. Did he just wish someone well? Did he actually just stop in the middle of a meeting again? Could it possibly be the same person? They were all looking at each other with the question of who is this mystery person all written in their faces.


    "What are you all still staring at, continue with the meeting..." Yun Shen coldly said as he put the phone down.


    As they proceed with the meeting, the man was smiling slightly thinking of the girl.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back in the set. Elizabeth was left in a trance thinking of what just happened.


    ''Hmm, I wonder what Chairman Yun is thinking? Why is he acting so strange recently? I should ask one of my professors for help.''


    Elizabeth moved forward and headed back to the set after hearing the assistant director calling for them.


    Whilst she was listening to the assistant director''s instruction, she overheard people talking about a certain person.


    ''Ah... He''s coming, I almost forgot about him...''


    "Li Zi, are you alright?" The assistant director asked noticing the girl''s mind was wandering off somewhere else.


    "I''m fine director, I''m sorry..." She smiled.


    "No worries, I''ll explain everything again just to make sure everyone understands it clearly," he replied.

 Chapter 64 - Be Concern Or Be Impress

    Rumor has spread online about the Goddess''s husband is to fly to China to be with his wife. People online have gone viral about it and mad, eager to know when he''ll be arriving.


    "The Goddess is so lucky, not only is she from an elite family, she even married into such a noble family and an amazing husband."


    "Of course she''ll marry into such a great family, she perfect in all shapes and sizes also both inside and out."


    "However, how come we hardly hear anything news about their daughter. I''m actually curious about what she looks like and what she does in life."


    "Rumors say that the Goddess''s daughter is a genius, they said she has achieved a lot of rewards academically and also in the entertainment world."


    "Oh, I wish the Goddess would let us see her daughter."


    Inside the car, Elizabeth was busy checking the new online as they were heading for the endors.e.m.e.nt shoot.


    "Sis Li Zi, don''t you think Goddess Zhao is so lucky to marry into such a great family. Her husband is also so handsome..." Liying smiled from ear to ear seeing the man''s picture online.


    She didn''t know whether she should laugh or be pleased hearing such comments about her own parents. Of course, she knew her parents are attractive people, who do they think she got her good looks from.


    "You know Sis Li Zi, like everyone else... I really wonder if the Goddess''s daughter is doing well. They are so secretive about her existence that we normal people don''t really know a thing about her." Liying sighed.


    "Well... Liying, we can''t do anything about that. From what I heard, they are very protective of her. They and the young master of the Zhao family are very protective of his cousin. One time, he almost killed a group of people just because they were bad-mouthing her." Wang Ji explained, surprising both girls in the car.


    "Really Manager Wang? What happened in the end?" Liying excitedly asked the man.


    Wang Ji smiled seeing how eager the girl wants to know about what happened. "Of course, those groups of people were beaten up badly, from what I heard they were 8 of them and just him. He even protect his cousin and ensured no one touched her at the same time beat them up."


    "Wow, the young master is indeed strong."


    Elizabeth didn''t expect people knew about such a story. She wondered whether she should be concern or be impressed that Wang Ji knew about the incident. Even though half of the story wasn''t right.


    The truth was it was her who started the fight, and it was her who almost killed the man. Unlike her cousin who knows self-control, she doesn''t...


    At the same time, they weren''t just 8 people but more.


    The incident happened when she was 17 years old. They were out together driving around the city when they went to stop by a gas station to buy some snacks. When she saw some men were trying to mess with her cousin. His cousin, of course, has great tolerance when it comes to people but not her. She hates people who act arrogant, especially if they have nothing to be proud of.


    That night, a group of men, of course, ended up in jail. But when they were questioned, not a soul mentioned about being beaten up by Elizabeth. Who would be proud to admit that they were beaten up by a cute innocent girl?


    She started giggling at the back whilst in a trance as she reminisces the memory of the past. Leaving Liying and Wang Ji to wonder what memory caused the girl to be so happy.


    ...


    Once they arrived at the studio for the pictorial for the endors.e.m.e.nt. Elder Madam Mu and President Mu were so excited about seeing the girl again.


    Elder Madam Mu greeted the girl. "Miss Li Zi, I''m so happy to see you again."


    "I''m delighted to see you too Madam Mu, I hope you''re in good health?" She smiled, pleased to see the Elder again.


    "I am child, I am... Such a well mannered girl like you, I hope you marry into a good family."


    "Thank you for your blessing Madam Mu. If you excuse me, I''ll go get ready now."


    After the photographer explained to Elizabeth what he expects from her. They were all silenced by the result...


    They didn''t expect the girl to be able to perform at such a high scale. Everyone wasn''t pleased that Yuexi An was not the endorser but soon realized she was better than her.


    After a couple of shoots, the girl went out to change for the next shoot. President Mu walked to the staff as they were checking the photos.


    President Mu asked the man, "What do you think Cheng?"


    The man beamed his approval as he answered the President''s question with great delight. "What do I think? President Mu, Where did you find this girl? Seriously... Look at her photos, I didn''t even ask her to do anything but she was able to adjust by observing my movements. The angle and lights she did it all on her own."


    The man continued to explain his observation about the girl''s performance. "The way she presents herself is on par with one of the world''s best superstar models. Seriously, this endors.e.m.e.nt will surely hit big time."


    She too was quite impressed with her as well, to think her manager actually said this will be her first time doing an endors.e.m.e.nt and a photoshoot. She was worried at first but did not expect the girl to show such talent.


    After hearing the photographer comment about her, she now doubts that this is the girl''s first time, she felt for sure that she must have done this for quite some time to be at such a great level.


    As they continued to take some more photos, she continued to change in different attires. Everyone was bewitched by her charm.


    "She so beautiful is it just me or does she really looks like the Goddess when she smiles."


    "You''re not wrong, she so beautiful... At the same time, she was so sweet. There was an accident earlier with the staff yet she didn''t mind at all. She even helps the staff clear the mess. If it was some known model, they''ll be acting so proud and arrogant right now."


    "Man... President Mu sure has good eyes to find such a talented and kind-hearted girl. I wonder which family she from to''ve raised such a pure-hearted girl."


    President Mu overheard what the staff were talking about. She too, wonder which family the girl came from. The fact she been compared for having the same smile with Lady Zhao she almost thought the two were related by chance.


    ...


    After a long day of hard work, everyone applauded themselves for successfully finishing the video and pictorial.


    "Everyone, thank you all for your hard work." President Mu announced.


    As they were all packing up, the staff gathered around Li Zi and taking her pictures. They then posted the picture they took with her on their SNS account. Of course, they didn''t mention what project they were working on together.


    [Worked with a Goddess whose beauty and talent can''t be explained. @IAmLiz]


    [Successfully pictorial and video shoot. @IAmLiz @ChengRu #Amazing]


    The fact the crew tag the photographer who took the photo, comments online went ballistic as they wished to know what photoshoot they did especially the photographer was known to despise working with new models since they''ll be a challenge to work with.


    Elizabeth was surprised to see her SNS suddenly has so many followers. Of course, her friend list was blocked preventing people from seeing who she is friends with.


    On their way to the car park, her family where all asking about what project she just did.


    Granny: Darling, what was the photoshoot for?


    Elder Madam Kuo: Lizzy, when will the photos be released?


    Uncle: Darling, congratulation on your photoshoot.


    Dad: (clapping emoji)


    Liying and Wang Ji wonder who the person Li Zi is chatting to that she always has the same beaming smile.


    "Manager Wang, who do you think Sis Li Zi is talking to?" Liying looked at the man who seems worried.


    Wang Ji pinched the skin between his eyebrows, how he hopes it not a man. "We shouldn''t worry about that and just trust Li Zi, she knows what she''s doing..."


    Liying nodded, chasing after the girl. " Sis Li Zi, wait up..."


    Wang Ji smiled seeing how happy the two are. But he wonders whether he should be concern or be impressed with the girls'' hidden talent. For not a day, he wonders who she really is...

 Chapter 65 - Market Day

    Imperial Garden Plaza


    4:30 AM


    It surprised the whole household to see the Master all awake so early in the morning. At the same time, it was the weekend and they all don''t have work.


    They were all looking exhausted as they were up so early and it was their day off... They were all dressed in casual clothing, which made it impossible for people to recognize them for who they are. Even the so-called Goddess looked like an ordinary mother but still charming.


    Some of the servants wonder where they''ll be heading, while some could not help but laugh seeing a familiar situation.


    "Alright everyone, let go..." Elizabeth cheered in high spirits as they walked out the door.


    General Zhao yawned as he called out for his sister''s attention, who was looking exhausted from lack of sleep since she still experiencing jet lag. "Sister, why have we dressed up like this?"


    "Do you think I know?" Lady Zhao frowned tiredly from the lack of sleep.


    As the three of them walked outside, the car that the servants used to go and do errands was parked outside. It seems they were meant to ride it. It was a simple silver SUV, but in good shape and quality. However, people won''t believe it if such an aristocrat family would actually drive one of these.


    The girl went to the driver''s seat, as the old man and woman seated at the back and her uncle was left to sit in the front with her.


    Elder Chief Zhao taps the girl on the shoulder to grab her attention and asked. "Darling, Grandpa doesn''t mind where we''re going, but can you at least tell us?"


    Elizabeth turned around and smiled before starting the car. "Grandpa, if I tell you, it won''t be a surprise anymore wouldn''t it."


    As the girl started the car engine and drove out of the community and into the city.


    General Zhao seated at the front seems to realize where they were heading since they were almost at the outskirt of a familiar city. "Aren''t we close to M City?"


    "That''s right, this is the way to M City." The old man looked outside as he notices the familiar way.


    After a few minutes, the car stopped, and the man seated at front couldn''t believe himself. He palmed his face in disbelief.


    "I just knew it..."


    Elizabeth turned off the car engine and faced all of them with beaming delight. "Everyone welcome to Shanghai Grand Market Day."


    It was a 3-day market sale. People were selling fresh ingredients from, seafood, poultry, vegetables and so on. There are even some handmade craftwork people made to sell and delicious local food stalls.


    ...


    The four of them all walked together into the market. They weren''t those proud aristocrats that find market disgusting and dirty actually they quite enjoy going to the market. They have even made loads of memories just because of the market.


    The girl was in high spirits, which pleased the three of them since they were so worried about her after what happened yesterday.


    "Mother, come... This granny is selling your favorite fish," She yelled as she called them over and eager them to hurry up.


    The old lady greeted them as they approached her fish stall, "Madam, your daughter has a good eye. This fish just came fresh just a few hours ago."


    "Granny gives us two fish please." ''The girl said, as she left in a hurry for she saw something special again. "Uncle comes quick, check out the crabs."


    After paying for the fish, General Zhao carried it and quickly chase after the girl.


    The old woman chuckles seeing the adorable girl smiling so brightly. "Madam, Old Man your family is sure blessed with such a beautiful girl."


    "We are indeed."


    The old man answered as he recalls the memories of his late wife. Who used to drag him to the market too during their earlier married life. Seeing the girl and his son being dragged around was almost the replica of them. Not only that, his daughter used to drag them as well to the market before she got married since after she got married she always drag her husband to the market instead.


    Because of the girl adorable charm, people started giving her free stuff. Also, when they went passed the food stall. People gave them a free taste of their products. The fact that they always eat high-class food, eating normal food was a delight for them.


    When they finished their shopping, each one of them was carrying loads of bag of fresh ingredients. Amazingly, the girl has prepared everything and even arranged a cool box with ice ready to make sure the fresh ingredients won''t get damaged.


    ...


    As they were heading home.


    This time General Zhao drove the car back as they switch places with the girl. Due to her grandfather''s request, the girl started singing a song since they were able to buy a crafted ukulele in the market.


    Both mother and daughter sang together bringing joy to the old man''s heart.


    Country roads, take me home


    To the place, I belong


    West V.i.r.g.i.nia, mountain mama


    Take me home, country roads


    When they finally arrived home, they were all over the moon from their trip.


    The servants help them carry all the ingredients into the kitchen. Then the mother and daughter duo were left to prepare everything. Some of the staff were in tears seeing both of them cooked together.


    "This sure brings back memories."


    "I know right, didn''t the Madam drag the family to the market before too, even the late Madam Zhao used to drag them to the market as well.."


    It surprised all of them when the man suddenly popped out from behind them.


    "She sure did... She drags all of us to the market once. I didn''t expect it will happen again, who knew our family has such a crazy obsession over market trips. I can''t believe this time I was dragged out of bed by my own niece."


    The staff giggled in hearing their Master''s story. To their surprise, they didn''t expect the master would show such a gentle side to them.


    Since he was mesmerized by the scene of his sister and niece, it made him remember the time when his mother and sister were there in the kitchen doing the exact same thing. He suddenly had teary eyes as he steps forward.


    "Lili, let me help you cut the fish."


    Elizabeth was startled by the man''s sudden approach, she noticed that his eyes were a bit reddish. How she wish to tease the man but did not and smiled instead.


    "Of course, Uncle can you make them in sashimi size "


    "How come no one called me to help?" Elder Chief Zhao step in as well as one of the cooks then handed him an apron.


    "Grandpa, you know you could just have rested." Elizabeth helps the man put his apron on.


    "Spending time with you all is much better than resting." He planted a kiss on the girl''s forehead and did the same to his daughter.


    As the four of them worked together, Lady Zhao asked one of the servants to take pictures of them. She then took a quick break as she posted it on their family and friend GC.


    Soon everyone started comment¡­


    Elder Madam Kuo: Haha, didn''t expect Lizzy to be like big sister.


    Elder President Yang: That old man is showing off again. Cheng do you even know how to use the knife.


    Grandad: Darling, I can''t wait to see you. I hope you''ll cook for granddad as well.


    Granny: Baby, we''ll see you soon.

 Chapter 66 - The Zhaos Main House

    As soon as they finished cooking, they brought the food they''ve cooked outside. Not only did they cook for themselves, but for the whole household.


    Outside, the servants have set up different tables for all of them to sit around. In the Zhao''s main building, there are more than 50 employees (not including the guards since they live in a separate building and only personal guards stay in the main house), which means they were like throwing a small gathering.


    At the same time, the other chefs and cooks were working on the barbeque and prepare the food that Elizabeth has asked them.


    Elizabeth left the kitchen for a moment to check on the barbeque. They were all cooking fresh clams, scallops, and different fish.


    "They smell so good..."


    "I''ve mixed the shallot, capers, lemon juice, and parsley, and put a spoon full over the scallops."


    Elizabeth grabs one of the cook scallops and tasted it, her expression said it all. "Chef Han, it''s so good..."


    "Wahaha, I''m happy that you like it Young Miss." Chef Han smiled from ear to ear delight how pleased the girl was.


    Before she left, she grabs three pieces of scallops as she brought them back to the kitchen.


    "Mother, Grandpa, Uncle, try this..."


    Each of them took a piece and ate it, as the fresh flavor from the scallop and sourness from the dressing melt into their mouth, they had the same expression as the girl did.


    "Darling, it''s delicious."


    "Chef Han really is amazing."


    "Hmm, your big brother would love this."


    Elizabeth grabs the remaining dishes that need to be brought out as they all headed out. "Come on, let''s all head out... I''m starving."


    ¡­


    Everyone was all gathered around as they seated together. It''s been a long time since they all gathered together for a meal. At the same time, they normally gather together thanks to their young mistress.


    "Alright everyone, don''t hold back and enjoy the feast," Elizabeth announced as she sat back down and started devouring the food.


    They all grab the food they wish to eat as they sat around whilst some seated by the lawn as if they were having a picnic.


    Elizabeth notices hers'' and brother''s dog, "Maya, Zeus, Max come here..."


    The three dogs run towards the girl as they then stopped a few feet away from her. They were well-trained dogs, Maya is a Siberian Husky pure grey and blue eyes, Zeus was a German Shepherd, whilst Max was a golden retriever. Apart from the three of them there are at least 10 more dogs but are guard dogs like a rottweiler, Belgian hound, and Doberman.


    Elizabeth grabs some meat and feeds it to each one of them after they shook hands with her.


    "Baby, do you want me to bring Buddy and Marley here?" Lady Zhao asked seeing how happy the girl was while playing with the dogs.


    "It''s fine, Mom, I don''t really like the idea of them to experiencing being in a cage for a long period of time." She stopped playing with the dog and went back to her table.


    "Lili, how about we go horse riding once you''re done." General Zhao asked.


    "Sure, Uncle..." She replied.


    ...


    After their meal.


    Elizabeth and General Zhao headed to the stable with the stableman since they need to return to work as well.


    The Zhao estate was like a resort. The estate was filled with different amenities. They have; a stable and ranch, a small stream connected to a lake filled with different fish, a maze garden which leads to the woodland, mini golf course, swimming pool area, a basketball court, and tennis court.


    However, not a lot of people have ever seen the estate nor is it open to anyone. Only family and close friends have ever been in the estate since it''s the main house of the Zhao and Xian family.


    "Uncle Guanyu, I want to ride brother''s horse." Elizabeth instructed the stableman to prepare the horse, as she went to get changed.


    A few minutes later, Elizabeth came out in her complete horse riding attire, simultaneously, General Zhao was in the same attire as well.


    "Lili, you look so adorable... When was the last time you put on a horse riding attire?"


    "The last time I wore one of this was when I was studying horse riding and competing for royal charities and events."


    "Let''s go..."


    Elizabeth grabs the horse and got on by herself. Of course, she didn''t need anyone''s help, for she knew how to handle a horse.


    They then went around the whole estate visiting the different areas.


    Since they have a late breakfast, they headed back to the stable past lunch already.


    Meanwhile, Lady Zhao just woke up from her nap. She was walking down the garden path with a cup of coffee looking for the girl and her brother.


    "Mother, did you have a good sleep?" Elizabeth asked, noticing the woman walking towards them who seems to just have woken up since she hasn''t brushed her hair nor wash her face but still looked beautiful.


    Elizabeth and General Zhao were resting by the cottage covered in different hanging flowers.


    "Yeah, I did..." the woman seated on one of the empty seats. "How was it?"


    "It was great, it''s been a while since I rode a horse. Plus brother horse is amazing..."


    "Oh... You didn''t ride Beauty?" Lady Zhao sipped her coffee surprised to know she didn''t ride her own horse.


    Elizabeth shook her head and asked to take a sip of her mother''s coffee as she grabbed it.


    "Weiwei, will you be visit University?" General Zhao asked.


    "I''ve contacted the board as well. I''m really upset something like that actually happened..."


    Elizabeth notice her mother devilish aura appearing again, she quickly taps the woman on the shoulder easing her back, "Mother, no worries... Grandpa and Uncle have managed it and asked all the students to take an exam and show no one apart from that brat was taking drugs."


    Lady Zhao was finally back to her normal calm self, "I''m glad it was only him..."


    General Zhao looked at Elizabeth and gave her a thumbs up for being able to ease her mother before she goes wild.


    "Will you be coming with me?" Lady Zhao asked whilst taking her coffee back.


    "Of course..."

 Chapter 67 - European King

    Outside the airport, hundreds of reports were all waiting for the arrival of an important man. They were already taking pictures of the car parked by the exit door who came to pick up the man.


    "He''s here..."


    The reports all turned around as the double door opened.


    Came out was a tall figured man; he was handsome but was giving off an icy look at everyone scaring some of them. His expression was so serious that he looked like a statue.


    The airport security team, as well as his own personal guard and assistant, surrounded the man.


    "It''s Lord Knightley, can''t believe the great European King is actually here. I wonder what project he''ll be doing here?"


    "I''m sure all the tycoons are eager to meet him and made deals with him."


    "Of course they will be, their family does not invest on projects less than a billion. Who wouldn''t be happy with that?"


    Robert Knightley, one of the world''s richest men. Not only that, his family is related to the royal family of Britain. Owning the world''s biggest business empire and powerful family history. He is known as the European King for he owns most of the biggest business in Europe meaning not a single well-established business in Europe does he not own a share of. If that business does go international, of course he''ll own a part of it as well...


    Came out the car was his beloved wife who was patiently waiting for his arrival. As the man came closer to his wife, he wraps his hand around his waist as he kissed her on the forehead.


    "Oh my gosh, Lord Knightley is just so sweet. Despite his cold and serious presence, he''s just so loving towards the Goddess."


    The reports continued to take pictures of them and started asking questions before they could leave.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Knightley, you''re both here now how about your daughter?"


    "Is your daughter still currently in England?"


    The man looked at his wife and smiled, as he responded to them. "Who said she''s in England."


    He then helped his wife get in the car as the guard covered them.


    Then all the car drove off leaving the reports with such mind-blowing answers.


    "Could it possibly be that the princess of the Zhao and Knightley family is in China as well?"


    "Oh my god, does that mean the two of them returned to China because she''s here."


    ...


    Inside the car, the man was passionately kissing his wife leaving the little one in an awkward position. "I shouldn''t have come..."


    The husband and wife laughed at their daughter''s ridiculous statement.


    Lord Knightley grabbed his daughter and wrap her around his arms, "Come here, give your father a kiss."


    Of course, the girl could not resist her father''s affection, he may be cold towards others, but he is the sweetest and kindest person towards his wife and daughter.


    "Daddy, I''ve missed you..."


    "Oh my sweet baby, I''ve missed you too, and so does your grandparents."


    "Father, you''re so mean. How could you just leave all those reports which such deadly answer."


    "I was just telling the truth, and speaking of your grandparents." The man pulled one of his hand carried bag and pulled out a small box. "Here and for you my dear wife as well."


    The wife opened her box first and inside was a teardrop sapphire necklace covered with small diamonds. The man then took it out of the box and put it around his wife''s neck, leaving a kiss on her back neck as well.


    Seeing both her parents being affectionate with each other, she couldn''t be much happier.


    She was anxious to see what her grandparents have given her. When she opened the box, inside was a white gold design charm bracelet hanging was the 12 birthstone and 1 moonstone making it a total of 13 different gems. Each gemstone would probably cost more than a hundred thousand and the bracelet alone could be twice the price of the gems.


    Elizabeth beamed proudly as she put on the bracelet. "Mom looked, isn''t it beautiful."


    Lady Zhao helps the girl put the bracelet on, happy to see her daughter''s beautiful smile. "It is indeed baby."


    "Your grandparents wish to give you an advance birthday present. No worries, they''ll be here for your birthday as well." Lord Knightley embraced his daughter.


    "Speaking of birthday, do you wish to host a party baby?" Lady Zhao asked.


    Elizabeth thought for a moment before answering her mother. "I don''t know mom, you all promise me that my identity won''t be announced until I''m ready."


    Lady Zhao placed her hand on the girl''s face to face her and said, "Then we will just invite close relatives and friends so that they''ll know you''re here."


    As the three were in content with each other''s company, the man''s assistant interrupted them. "Excuse me, Sir... I''ve received a call from CEO Long, Chairman Fu, Ceo Chen and also Ling wishing to invite you out to play at the Country Club."


    Lord Knightley glared at the man as if he was pointing a gun at him, "Winston, you have been with me for too long. I''m sure you know how to handle that."


    Winston did not mind how the man was looking at him. For he already expected this would happen since the man was with his two most favorite people, business is not his priority anymore. "I''m sorry Sir."


    "Dad, don''t be like that." Elizabeth couldn''t help but laugh recalling something ridiculous, "When mom arrived magazine, media, and TV shows were all excited and invited her, while dad''s top tycoon is welcoming him. But when I arrived, I encounter a woman trying to break my bones."


    For her it was funny, but the fact that someone tried to hurt her was not funny for them at all. Just because normal people do not know who she is they dare just lay their hands on her.


    "This is unacceptable, I still think those people need to be punished for what they have done." The man fiercely said, making it felt like winter all of a sudden as he slammed his fist on the side.


    Lady Zhao quickly coaxed his husband worried about what he''ll do, whilst glaring at the girl for saying something so ridiculous. "Now, now dear, you know she is not like that. We must understand our daughter''s perspective."


    Elizabeth was about to break out and laugh again but could not when her mother''s eyes were directly staring at hers. "Dad, don''t be upset for unworthy people, you don''t look handsome anymore if you keep acting like that...."


    Hearing her daughter not finding him attractive pained his heart, he calms himself down and proudly smile as he moved beside her. "How dare you call your father ugly, do you know where your beauty came from?"


    Elizabeth was taken aback and was defeated by his father''s remarks. She became speechless and did not know how to respond.


    Of course, she knew most of her beauty came from her father. Her facial shape, her sapphire blue eyes, nose, ears, and height all came from her father''s genes. Whilst her golden-brunette hair was due to her father being golden brown hair and mother asian black hair mix together. She only has her mother''s nice snow-white skin and rosy lips apart from that she was her father''s female version.


    No one apart from her close family and friends has seen her this way.


    "Father, I would never dare call you ugly¡­" Elizabeth charmed her way into her father''s arms.


    "By the way, why did you color your hair?" Lord Knightley notices her daughter''s appearance has completely changed.


    "Since my natural hair would make me look foreign¡­"


    Since she became Li Zi, she colored her hair darker making her look more Asian, at the same time she put on a contact lense making her eyes change color to brown. However, if she is acting as the Young Princess, she''ll put on a rusty blonde wig without contact lenses.


    "I saw your photos at work, you even put on contact lenses."


    "Of course, my eyes would really catch everyone''s attention. The fact that a lot of people notice me having the same shape lips and smile as mom already." Elizabeth explained as she continued to play around with her charm bracelet.


    "Very well¡­ As long as you don''t get hurt."

 Chapter 68 - Fight For The Position

    It wasn''t an hour yet and social media has gone crazy with the arrived of Europe most power family. Plus, the affection between husband and wife were all over the net and the biggest topic of them all was the fact that their daughter was in the country as well, yet no one knew.


    "My eyes are about to go blind seeing the love between Goddess Zhao and Lord Knightley. Can he not get any more romantic than this?"


    "Biggest tycoon in Europe, listed amongst the top 10 richest in the world, sweet and romantic. You seriously must have lived a good life in the past to be blessed with such a husband. Why didn''t I do well in the past #jealous."


    "All of you guys are all over the net about the Goddess and her husband. Didn''t you hear that their daughter could possibly be here as well. How come we all didn''t know about her arrival, has the media lost their ability?"


    Media outlets and entertainment companies are all busy as they try to get the news about the whereabouts of the Zhao and Knightley princess. The fact she is the heiress of the Knightley and Zhao fortune since she is favored and adored by the family.


    ...


    In a high-end coffee shop, a group of elite wives gathered together as they gossip about the latest news.


    "How I wish my son could marry the princess of the Zhao and Knightley. Wouldn''t it be such a privilege?"


    "Dream on, no one even knows what she looks like. All I know is she actually quite educated. She has won Nobel prizes for her advocacy and is very talented when it comes to arts and music."


    "How I wish my daughter could be like her or at least be like her. Not just shop around all day, her father has spoiled her too much nowadays."


    At that very moment, a young man walked in on them. One of the ladies looked proud as the other wives were impressed with his sudden appearance.


    "Yun Bai, you''re here." The woman got up her seat and approached the young man.


    "Mother, Aunties... I was just passing by." Yun Bai greeted them, as he gave his mother a hug. "Aunties, let me pay for your meal."


    "Thank you..."


    "Mother, I''ll see you at home then." Yun Bai then excused himself as he went ahead and paid for their meal at the same time went on his business.


    As the young man left the group of ladies, they could not help it, but praise the woman for raising such a well-mannered son.


    "Jingyi, your son is amazing. Why not set him up with my daughter?"


    "You know, my sister-in-law actually has a daughter, she a few years younger than Yun Bai but she is quite talented."


    Kong Jingyi was pleased to hear the noble wives fight over her son. Of course, they would fight over her son since he is talented and smart who wouldn''t wish to have him as their son-in-law. If his son was not dating the daughter of the Long, she would prefer him to end up with the princess of the Zhao and Knightley family. Despite his son is only an illegitimate son no one would even dare look at him that way if he gets married to her.


    "Lady now, my son is madly in love with the eldest daughter of the Long family. Like you, if he was single, I too hope for him to marry the Young Princess too, but my son''s happiness is much more important than anything else."


    "Your son is lucky then, isn''t the eldest daughter of the Long an actress."


    "I heard, she was doing well in her career, however... A few days ago, there were rumors about her almost causing someone''s life."


    The woman felt defeated after recalling the incident that happened. Since then she has been thinking if whether his son should continue dating the daughter of the Longs. The fact the girl actually tried to embarrass herself in front of Lady Zhao was an embarrassment.


    "From what I heard it was all a misinformation of the media. I heard she actually friends with the young girl who was injured." She tried to cover with a little white lie.


    "Media now a day, you can never really trust them."


    "Apart from the new about the Zhao and Knightley, the rest is all rubbish and disgusting."


    "Of course, all information about them are all true, who would dare slander them."


    "Now Ladies, let not talk about that anymore. We are here to enjoy our time..."


    ...


    Later that evening, Kong Jingyi returned to the main Yun''s Residence.


    "Miss Kong, welcome home."


    The woman was furious in how the servants were treating her, but she has no choice but to live with it since she isn''t the lady of the house.


    "Jingyi, your here...."


    The woman smiled seeing the man walking down the stairs, "President Yun, Bai told me to return home for the family gathering."


    "Ah, come..." President Yun replied, showing no interest towards the woman.


    Kong Jingyi clenched her fist frustrated that all these years the man has not shown any affection towards her.


    At the same time, someone else has arrived...


    "Young Master, Young Miss welcome home."


    Kong Jingyi turned around surprised to see the young man and little girl again, "Shen, Little Yan it''s good to see you..."


    As usual, Yun Shen gave the woman a distant greeting whilst Little Yan completely ignored her and buried her head in her father''s chest.


    Kong Jingyi was in rage inside annoyed how the two treated her as if she was someone so inferior amongst them.


    ''One day, all of you will regret how you treated me. Just you wait, you''ll all be begging and kneeling before me. Just you wait...''


    Yun Bai walked out looking for the woman who seems to be in a daze, all alone by the foyer. "Mother, is something wrong?"


    The woman snaps back to her senses after hearing the young man''s voice, "Bai, I''m fine..."


    They headed together to the dining hall to be with everyone else.


    Yun Lingxin (Second Master) looked at the man seated in the center and said. "Brother, I heard father will be returning to the country soon?"


    "I didn''t know father is coming back..." Yun Zexian (Eldest Master) added.


    President Yun (or Yun Shizhen) paused from what he was doing and looked at his two brothers, "He called last time saying he might be coming back soon, but he didn''t specifically say when..."


    Yun Zexian, who is the eldest looked at the man annoyed that he''s not telling them the truth. Despite the fact that he was the eldest, their father left the company under their youngest brother Yun Shizhen.


    "Shen, Little Yan sure has grown..."


    Yun Shen ignored the man and continued eating his meal, he knew his uncle''s true intention as to why he suddenly became concerned about Little Yan.


    "By the way, Shizhen... Have you submitted the proposal to Lord Knightley?" Yun Lingxin (Second Master) asked, curious for he too was planning to submit a different proposal to the European King for investment.


    "I dare not bother the man since he just returns, I''m sure he wishes to spend time with his daughter and wife first," Yun Shizhen (President Yun) replied.


    "So it''s true that the Young Princess is indeed in the country?" The young man (Yun Lin) stated whilst swirling his wine glass as he drank it.


    The young lady (Yun Lei) chuckled hearing the man remarks, "Bro Lin, don''t tell me you are interested in the Young Princess as well?"


    "Well... maybe, as long as she not stupid and cause an embarrassment, I won''t mind having her as my woman." Yun Lin (Yun Lingxin''s son) smiled at Yun Bai with such mean intention.


    Yun Bai clenched his fist as he slams it slightly on his leg, he was furious that Yun Lin dares to mention what happened to Long Yiyi.


    Seeing the situation has become silent and awkward, Yun Shen stood up and grab Little Yan, "If you excuse us, it''s best if we head home..."


    "Shen... wait..." Zho Xinya (or Madam Yun) got up and chased after her son, leaving everyone in the table not surprised by the young man''s attitude.


    "And to think he''s your heir..." Yun Zexian (Eldest Master) chip off his shoulder displeased of the situation.


    Yun Shizhen (President Yun) was burning furious of what everyone was saying, he felt like chasing the young boy and casting him out.


    ''What will I do with that boy? To think he is my heir yet he cares nothing about the family or the business. Everyone is fighting for the position, yet he doesn''t bother at all. Luckily Yun Bai is here¡­ but¡­ father won''t be pleased if he takes over the company after me.''

 Chapter 69 - Take Down The Competition

    After the unpleasant gathering, everyone decided to head home.


    Yun Lingxin character change when they finally arrived home, he grabbed the young man''s arms and glared at him. "Lin, what were you thinking saying something so outrageous earlier."


    The young man could only laugh as he pushed his father''s hand aside, "Come on, father... I didn''t say anything bad at all... I didn''t even mention her name..."


    It frustrates the woman seeing the two quarreling again, she stepped in between them and looked coldly at the man, "Leave him be, he did nothing wrong. Yun Bai didn''t even react, why are you overreacting?"


    "Xiang Lan, why do you always defend him even when his wrong." The man yelled furiously seeing the woman continued to stop him from disciplining their son.


    "Father, you should be proud of me. Since Yun Shen show no interest for the business and Yun Bai of course can''t inherit it, my only competition is now Yun Lei and Yun Zexi."


    The man didn''t know whether he should praise the boy for his ridiculous remarks or laughed that he actually planned everything. "So, you actually have thought of everything."


    "I''m not that stupid as you think father... Despite grandfather has not divided the shares yet, the fact you and Uncle Zexian both already hold a share of the company, the possibility that it will fall to either Uncle or us in the end..."


    "Lin is right, it''s best we take down the competition one at a time. Yun Zexi is still young and studying abroad who knows when he''ll be coming back. As for Yun Lei, she''s already working at the company. It''s best if you find a position for Lin as well. Cause right now, not only is that b*stard boy working in the company, he has his own company as well thanks to his ridiculous girlfriend help." Xiang Lan explained as she seated on the couch.


    "As you know, Uncle Shizhen became in charge of the company because of the project collaboration with the Feng. If by chance we collaborate with Lord Knightley or have him invest in our project, I''m sure it would please grandfather when he returns." Yun Lin proudly explained, please of what he has come up with.


    Yun Lingxin did not expect his wife and son have actually planned everything ahead already. His wife was a daughter of a rich tycoon and right now business with his father-in-law has been stable but not so great. If he collaborated with Lord Knightley or the Zhao family, it would indeed be a great success.


    "Then, I''ll find a way to collaborate with Lord Knightley. At the same time, it might be interesting to look for the Young Princess..."


    ...


    At the same time, Yun Zexian and his family were also discussing what happened during dinner at their own home.


    "I can''t believe that idiot Lin actually said something like that in front of everyone." Yun Lei giggled while the servant brought in some snacks and drinks for them.


    "He might have said something stupid but it was clever, the fact he was able to break Yun Bai''s esteem down." Wan Jin grab the tea and started drinking it.


    "Shizhen is not saying anything. He is not even disclosing if he has any major projects." Yun Zexian clenched his fist as he slams it on the chair''s armrest.


    "Father, don''t worry... Brother is doing so well in University now. He has achieved so well... The fact Bro Shen shows no interest in the company, Zexi will surely inherit it since grandfather does favor him a lot." Yun Lei explained, coaxing his father to ease.


    "You right, you better contact your brother and ask how he''s doing. At the same time, focus on your work at the company. We need to get a better result so when the old man returns, he sees your great achievement."


    The man looked at his daughter as he thought to himself. ''Hmm, I just need to make sure that Yun Lin doesn''t work in the company. Yun Bai is already a bother having a good position in the company at the same time owning his own business already. Despite the fact that he may be dating the country, most viral actress right now, she is still an heiress of the Long family.''


    "Don''t worry, news about Long Yiyi won''t die so easily. I''ll make sure Yun Bai won''t be able to keep his head up when the old man returned." Wan Jin said, since she works as a Chief Editor at one of the local newspapers.


    "You do that, we need to find some dirt on Yun Bai and Yun Lin to make sure our Zexi will inherit the company for sure." Yun Lei proudly said


    "It''s good that you''re supportive of your little brother..." Yun Zexian caresses the girl''s head.


    "Of course father, all I need to do is to marry into a good family which can help brother in the future as well."


    "No worries baby, mother will help you find a suitable husband." The woman embraces her daughter please that she has raised her well.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back in the Yun''s main home.


    Yun Shizhen was arguing with Zho Xinya as well.


    "Where is he... Why is he not yet here?"


    "I told you, he already went home since Little Yan needs to rest."


    "Did you see what he just did? What did I ever do wrong to have such a son like him... Didn''t I give him everything when he was growing up?"


    "You did, but you pushed him to be the best and looked at what it got you..."


    The man was so furious, he pinched the skin between his eyebrows and sighed, "I did all of that so I can give him a better future, I worked so hard to gain father approval to have the position I have now. But, what''s the point if he does not care about it at all. How I wish he was the b*stard and not Bai."


    Hearing the man''s words upset the woman, but she let it be and just sat down on the bed. "Then do it, marry Kong Jingyi so Bai could be your heir."


    It surprised the man that his wife actually dare told him to marry the mistress. Never in their life as a couple has the woman every said something so absurd. It ache his heart to see the woman kept her composure despite she must be upset deep inside. He loved her and sometimes wonder how did he make such a mistake and slept with Kong Jingyi. "Xinya, I''m sorry... I didn''t mean what I said. I''ll never marry her for I love you. You don''t know how much you mean to me..."


    The man went down on his knees and looked down, "I''m just angry at my brothers. Since they are pushing me at my ends. You know I love you and Shen a lot. Both of you are my joy so is Little Yan. It''s just, I don''t know what to do with him, I don''t know how I can be a father to him when I''m giving him the best opportunity in life yet he won''t grab it. Instead, he rather works at a different company and become a slave when he can be his own boss."


    The woman already had teary eyes from hearing the man''s words, yet she did not shed a single tear but instead lifted the man''s head to face her. "Maybe it''s time for you to trust your son more and let him be. I know, when the time comes, he will be your greatest blessing..."


    He did not say a word back and embrace the woman instead, but his subconscious continued to think of the woman''s words all over his head.


    ''Shen, become my greatest blessing... I wonder how much prayers I need to do in front of Buddha for that to happen. The boy is too cold and aloof, what blessing will he be able to give me.''

 Chapter 70 - Even You Cant Hold Her Back

    Imperial Garden Plaza


    Everyone was outside enjoying the summer breeze and bright sunshine. At the same time, they were having a barbeque for lunch since the girl drags all of them again to the market early in the morning.


    Elizabeth was happily playing by the pond along with her servants, whilst Long and Chou watch her from behind.


    General Zhao notices how happy the girl was playing that he recalled something very important. "Sister, isn''t it almost Lili''s birthdays, has she decided already?"


    Lady Zhao finished the food in her mouth first before answering her brother. "She has, will just have the same simple party amongst close friends and family. Will try to avoid other people from attending."


    "How about that boy aren''t we going to invite him?" The old man said, causing the father of the celebrant expression to suddenly turn cold and surprised.


    Lord Knightley was completely shocked since he has never heard a word from his daughter about such a man in her life. The fact he has missed the most crucial part of being a father, he became upset and furious. "What boy?"


    "Brother-in-law last time our precious princess woke up with dark eyes. She stayed up all night wondering if whether the boy was being affectionate towards her. You know her, she good at figuring people just like you. So she became confused about that boy''s action and couldn''t sleep at all." General Zhao explained everything suddenly feeling a chill down his spine.


    His own daughter was actually unable to understand something. He could not believe it at all, for the girl was far smarter than him. At the same time, it was thanks to her as well that the business has improved even better. "Winston, give me a complete report about this boy."


    General Zhao taps the man on the shoulder and beamed proudly. "No need brother-in-law I have already asked someone to check on him."


    "Well done my dear brother-in-law." He replied as they shake hands in agreement that this was the best and necessary action. As a man, they must protect her.


    Lady Zhao just finished her meal as she remembers something. "By the way, I noticed Lizzy visiting the old studio last time. Father, have you asked the servant to clean it for her?"


    "No worries child, the studio has been cleaned and redecorated as well to her liking. I''m pleased to see her working there since it was your mother''s favorite place as well." Elder Chief Zhao replied as he focused his gaze on the girl playing around.


    "She sure has inherited mother''s talent when it comes to art and music. Sister, I heard one of her earlier artwork was actually auctioned for more than 50 million was that true?"


    Lady Zhao nodded, please of her daughter''s achievements. "It was indeed, it was for a charity event so it was sold for a good reason. You know she won''t sell any of her work for no good reason."


    Elder Chief Zhao reached out his hand and held his daughter''s hand. Pleased that she gave birth to a wonderful child. "The child is good, I just hope she finds a good husband that can take care of her." he then added, "Anyway, how about we all eat out for tonight. A family dinner to welcome everyone home."


    Lord Knightley softened his expression, nodded to the old man''s proposal. "That would be a good idea father-in-law."


    "Then, I''ll ask Lili where she wants to eat." General Zhao said, as he got up and walked towards the girl.


    Whilst the three of them continued to talk about family matters and business.


    General Zhao called for the girl''s attention. "Lili, father suggested we should eat out tonight. Where do you wish to dine?"


    "Ah, let''s eat at Grand Spring Hotel. They have the best fruit cake dessert..." Elizabeth got up from the ground and locked her arms around the man''s arm.


    "Come, let''s go tell father." He said as both of them headed back to where everyone else.


    ...


    Later that afternoon, Elizabeth spent some time with her father playing tennis whilst her mother watched them from the side reading her book.


    "Father, can you go easy on me, please..." Elizabeth pleads as she tried to catch her breath.


    "You seem to be out of shape?" Lord Knightley did his service but not too strong seeing the girl sweat was as big as raindrops and was looking all worn out.


    "I haven''t had a proper sleep lately..." she frowned at the same time regret what she just said for she knew that her father would inquire as to why.


    "Any why is that?" he asked, as he returned the ball back to her.


    "I''ve been busy with work..." she replied, averting her eyes from the man hoping that he does not see through her lies.


    "Then I insist you stop working, I wasn''t pleased anyways since you''ve been to the hospital twice because of your career."


    Elizabeth was surprised to hear her father''s cold words, that she lost her focus and was unable to return the ball, "No father, you can''t just say that... It''s not just because of work, it''s because of that idiot..."


    She did not continue what she was about to say and covered her mouth. She glared at the man who was beaming proudly of what he had just achieved.


    The man ignored his daughter cold glare towards him and walked to his wife and seated on the chair in front of her. He grabbed a bottle of water and drank it.


    "You know she''ll hate you for what you did..." Lady Zhao put down her book to talk to the man.


    "I know, but as her father... I don''t want my daughter to be keeping secrets from me, especially if it involves a man." He replied, with a serious expression.


    "You and father are too overprotective... She needs to experience all kinds of pain to become strong, she''ll be fine, you all just need to relax..." She sighed, surprised how crazy worried they are when it comes to the girl.


    The man grabs the towel and wipes the sweat on his face, "I''ll relax if I know the man is worthy of my daughter. She is the heiress to the Knightley''s fortune, at the same time to inherit all our established business."


    Of course, Lady Zhao understands that. Their daughter right now is the most prestigious, desirable lady in the world. Despite the fact that people don''t know what she looks like, the point is she to inherit all the family fortune makes her every tycoon dream wife. Even just the fortune they both earn from their career and own established business can make their daughter be part of the top 50 richest people in the world.


    "My dear Robert Knightley, you know one day, your daughter will spread her wings and fly so far away that even you can''t hold her back." She said as she helps the man wipe off the sweat around his body.


    "I know, but when that time comes... No one will dare hurt her." He replied, for he intends to make sure by the time she wishes to venture into the world on her own, everyone will fear them and that no one will dare to bully her.

 Chapter 71 - Legendary Princess Is Indeed Staying In Imperial City

    Later that evening at Grand Spring Hotel.


    All the staffs were anxious after hearing Imperial and Europe most aristocratic families are having dinner at the hotel. Everyone was having cold sweats all of a sudden.


    The staff who were assigned to host the family were all being coached for the last time by the manager. Even the manager himself didn''t know what to say since he too was so nervous.


    Moments later, a few of the staff who weren''t busy all line-up in front of the lobby to welcome the family.


    A presidential car followed along with three black cars parked in front of the hotel.


    The father and son walked together side by side, as the woman wraps her arms around her husband.


    Those present were keen as they eagerly watched the family entered the hotel. All eyes were already on them up until the young lady behind them walked in. She has completely captivated everyone and blown them away.


    "Could it be... The Legendary Princess of the Zhao and Knightley family?"


    "Oh my god, it must be her. Who else could it be? After seeing her up close I can see why no one hardly sees her."


    "She''s too beautiful, look at those legs and her perfect skin. Her aura is truly amazing and of noble birth. I can understand why the family is so overprotective of her. She truly is one in a billion."


    Rumors of the family being in the hotel spread as everyone wish to see the so-called princess. It was a once in a lifetime opportunity to glimpse at her.


    ...


    Whilst the family was enjoying their dinner. Countless invitations came in and out for the Zhao family. But everyone knows that the Zhao family does not like such invitation. The invitation was all due to the man of course whom people are hoping to get an investment or collaboration.


    Elizabeth put down her glass and chuckled after seeing Winston coming in and out of the room for a couple of times already. "Father, you sure are quite popular."


    The man ignored his daughter''s sarcastic comment and raised one of his brows whilst staring at her.


    "Well, I''m just saying, father... I don''t know why they won''t just directly invite you. Why bother uncle and grandpa." The girl wonders and couldn''t understand what people are thinking.


    "Baby, they won''t dare send an invitation to your father for they are too afraid of him." Lady Zhao smiled, answering her daughter''s curiosity, despite that not really the answer.


    Whilst the family was finishing their desserts, Winston and Mr. Yan came in looking worriedly and pale.


    Lord Knightley notice both man expressions and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Winston did not hesitate and report directly to his master. "Master, the whole hotel has been surrounded by Madam''s fans and a few reporters."


    "I''ve double the guards as well to ensure everyone''s safety." Mr. Yan added, still having the worried expression on his face. He was concerned not for his masters, but for their young miss. Since everyone is particularly protective of her identity, he worries something bad might happen.


    Lord Knightley calmly analyzes the situation and said: "Father, take care of Weiwei for me."


    ...


    Outside thousands of fans have arrived just like what happened in the airport, however, this time the reporters doubled since some of them were from the entertainment section, magazines, newspapers and even live broadcasts.


    Since rumors of the Legendary Princess being around with her family had spread, it has caused quite a hype. Everyone just couldn''t bear it any longer and wish to see her.


    Despite the fact that they are a well-friendly family, they do not like to be pestered during family occasion. Especially when the girl was around.


    One time, when the girl was in her early childhood years. The family was on a family vacation and the media continued to harass her, causing her to cry in fear. In just a few minutes, those companies that the reporters work for vanished and never been heard of.


    "They''re here..."


    The reporters then started taking pictures, the fact that there were hundreds of photographers, the flash was so bright that it was bright enough to blind them. Whilst, the Goddess''s fans, welcomes them, but in a discreet manner.


    Everyone walked calmly as usual, but this time, the woman was being escorted by her father, while the icy demon Euporean King and cold-blooded General were escorting their princess.


    The girl wore a dark-colored shade to cover her eyes, making it hard for them to clearly see what she looks like.


    At the same time, both men were walking beside the girl. The father, wrapped one of his arms around the girl''s shoulder while using his other hand to block the camera. He was glaring at everyone causing them to step back in fear of what he might do to them.


    As they all got inside the car, not a single media were able to find out any information about the young girl. They only captured pictures of the father and uncle shielding the young girl and covering her face using their hands.


    "Man, they are so protective of her. I didn''t even get a single clear photo of her at all."


    "Did you guys notice that the Goddess''s daughter is exactly like her, long legs, beautiful lips, but the hair was exactly like Lord Knightley."


    "We might have not gotten any picture of her, but finally it has been confirmed that the Legendary Princess is indeed staying in Imperial City and has been for a long time."


    For the reports, this just means a golden opportunity, as long as they don''t offend her they''ll surely won''t lose their jobs.


    ...


    Inside the car, the girl was laughing her hearts out confusing the people around her.


    "Baby, is something wrong?" Lady Zhao asked the girl who was taking her wig and shades of.


    "My stomach hurts so much, those reports face when daddy and uncle were staring at them were so funny. They were like puppies so afraid of him..."


    General Zhao beamed proudly and crossed his arms in front of his chest, "Of course, I won''t allow any of them to come close to you if all they''ll do it bully you."


    On their way home, the girl notices a shop outside and was beaming such interest.


    "Stop the car..." Lord Knightley said, as he suddenly walked out of the car.


    Everyone inside the car was baffled why the man suddenly walked out of the car. But it didn''t take long for people to notice the man walking back with some animal cotton candy. People walking by the street notice him and couldn''t help but take his picture and started posting it online.


    The guards opened the door for the man as he got in. Inside was a little puppy wagging her tails as her eyes sparkled with delight to what the man has brought her.


    "Here..."


    Elizabeth jump at her father and kissed him on the cheeks, "Oh, I just know you know me too well, daddy. I love you soo much!"


    It pleased the man from receiving his daughter''s sweet affection while making the other two jealous that they didn''t think or did what the man just did.


    Lady Zhao chuckled, seeing his brother and father''s depressed expression, she didn''t know whether to praise her husband for being amazing or laugh at his brother and father for being so childish. She finds it ridiculous that they always compete for the girl''s affection.

 Chapter 72 - Legendary Princesss Birthday

    Imperial Garden Plaza.


    Hundreds of reporters and media outlet were all waiting outside after they heard reports of important state people of the country and other foreign leader were heading inside the community.


    "If I''m not wrong, today is the Legendary Princess''s Birthday."


    "Of course it''s her birthday, some members of the Royal family from England even arrived a few days ago and so did Lord and Lady Knightley."


    ...


    Outside the well decorate garden filled with beautiful flowers and lights. Family and friends gathered together as they celebrate the girl''s birthday.


    "Weiwei, where is Lizzy?" Elder Lady Knightley asked.


    "Mother, she''s still getting change," Lady Zhao replied.


    "Weiwei, welcome home... I''ve missed you so much." Madam Yang embraced her long childhood friend.


    "I''ve missed you too, I see Yang has grown so well."


    Young Master Yang greeted all the elders with proper manners. It then surprised him when the corner of his eyes notice a familiar person walking down the patio. He left the elders and run towards the person. "Auntie Li Zi, what are you doing here?"


    Elizabeth was surprised to see that young boy at the same time not surprised, that he''ll be here since his family is a close friends with hers.


    She got down to face the young boy and explained everything. "Young Master Yang, Auntie Li Zi''s real name is Elizabeth Knightley. I am the daughter of Robert Knightley and Weiwei Zhao. Auntie Li Zi needs to hide her identity so she can continue with her career. Can Young Master Yang do that for me and not let anyone know who I am including Little Yan?"


    Young Master Yang nodded his head pleased to know the truth, "Of course, Auntie Li Zi... As long as you promise to take us out next time on a trip."


    "Of course, as long as your parents allow it and so does Little Yans'' I''ll be happy to take both of you out."


    Madam Yang wondered why Lady Zhao was giggling all of a sudden, "Is something wrong Weiwei?"


    "It seems the young gentlemen are jealous of your son for having the courage to approach Lizzy."


    "Oh..."


    The young gentlemen, of course, were either from a military family, policies or aristocratic families. They have known about Elizabeth exist since they were kids, but are only acquaintances and not so close.


    "Wow, I haven''t seen Liz for so long and she sure is beautiful."


    "It''s only been 3 years since I last saw her yet she changed into a beautiful lily indeed."


    Elizabeth wore a burgundy off-shoulder dress. The skirt front hemline drops all the way to her knees as the train in the back falls all the way to her ankle, the skirt was in an asymmetrical line. It was made of satin and lace materials. There were beautiful crystal decorations all over the skirt.


    Seeing how the young men were gazing at the girl. Four men, in particular, weren''t pleased how they were eyeing at her. The fire inside them was burning up, as they tried to control themselves and avoid any conflict. It was just so hard for them to see their princess being taken away from them.


    Lady Zhao hosted the event as she welcomes everyone and thanked them for coming to her daughter''s birthday. "It''s been a while indeed, since we last celebrate Elizabeth''s birthday in China. I''m happy to see everyone doing well at the same time thankful for sparing your time to celebrate with us."


    "We apologize for not informing you all of her sudden return. It was all last minute at the same time she decided to enter the entertainment industry and as you know she still wishes to keep her true identity from everyone."


    "I won''t say anything further... Please join me as we sing Lizzy a birthday song."


    Happy Birthday to you


    Happy Birthday to you


    Happy Birthday dearest Lizzy


    Happy Birthday to you


    Elizabeth carried Young Master Yang with her as she went closer to her cake and blew the candle with him. With her finger she grabs a small portion of icing and smudges it on the little boy''s nose.


    It made everyone laugh seeing how the girl''s personality still hasn''t changed over the years.


    ...


    The family then gathered one at a time as they took pictures with the celebrant.


    The young men hesitate in approaching the girl and were only forced by their parents or elder to talk to her in the end.


    "Liz, I haven''t seen you since your 18th birthday."


    "Liz, congratulation on your new career."


    "By the way, what project are you doing?"


    Elizabeth smiled seeing familiar faces at the same time she can just be herself, "Didn''t expect we last saw each other on my 18 Shou, thank Blake, it''s called The Empress Is Reborn Yi."


    Whilst Elizabeth was being entertained by the young gentlemen, the a.d.u.l.t themselves converse with each other.


    "My dear Weiwei, if you don''t mind why not set my son and your daughter. He is a fine man."


    "Come now, isn''t my Edward better... His working in parliament and is an ambassador."


    "Since Elizabeth is a member of the royal family, shouldn''t she marry one of the royal princes in Europe."


    Lady Zhao didn''t say a word, the fact that her daughter has been thinking of someone already. She dares not mention it to anyone. For her, her daughters'' happiness if her priority. She doesn''t care if she marries into a beggar as long as the man loves her for her and so does she.


    "You all know that''s not a good idea..." Lady Zhao pointed using her eyes at the man beside her whose glaring furiously at the young gentlemen surrounding his daughter.


    The lady didn''t know whether they should laugh or be afraid of seeing the man''s ridiculous attitude. As if he was pointing a gun at each one of them, targeting them in the head.


    ...


    Later that evening, all the guests depart home and Elizabeth was with her family in one of the seating areas opening her present.


    "Darling, the dress you auntie got you is so beautiful." Elder Lady Knightley said, seeing the girl pulling it out of the box. It was a traditional qipao with beautiful sakura designs.


    "I like it too... I received quite a lot of jewelry as well." Elizabeth grabs another present and started opening it. She sighed, seeing the vast amount of present she received.


    ''What am I going to do with all of this, I won''t be able to wear any of them anyway since people will think highly of me. Some of the jewelry are so nice, but they are just too attractive to put on. Something simple would be nice...''

 Chapter 73 - Sealed With A Ring And A Kiss

    A few days have passed by since the Legendary Princess''s Birthday.


    News about her birthday caused such an uproar online as people wondered why they kept it all secret.


    The whole family was all resting after a busy morning. They were in one of the lounge rooms of the house, as they enjoyed each other''s company.


    [Legendary Princess true identity.]


    [Grand Celebration of the Princess''s Birthday.]


    Elder Lady Knightley was reading the news online as she shared some of them with everyone. "Dear, everyone sure is eager to know about our princess. News about her are all over the net."


    Elder Lord Knightley, who was playing chess with Elder Chief Zhao frowned, after hearing what his wife just mentioned."I would rather not have them know her at all if all they do is bullying her. She has ended up in the hospital twice and on her first day someone dares to lay their hands on her."


    "I understand brother-in-law, I wanted those people to pay as well, but what can we do when our princess is too kind-hearted and asked me not to do anything." Elder Chief Zhao said.


    The elders were all quarreling until they saw the mother and daughter walking in the room.


    The girl was all dressed up in a simple white backless dress. The skinny straps supported a high rounded neckline as they crisscross and tie over an alluring back with scalloped trim. The lightweight, the woven bodice has princess seams that travel to a fitted waist, above the flaring skirt (with more scalloped detail!).


    "Oh, my beautiful granddaughter why have you dressed up so beautifully." Elder Lady Knightley got up from her seat as she approached the girl and gazed excitedly for her.


    "My partner for the movie I''m working on Huang Ming sister''s wedding today. She has been nice in arranging different flowers for me and Bro Ming invited me as his partner."


    When the four devil-men heard that their precious princess was going on a date, they quickly turned cold and deadly. The overprotective father, uncle and grandfather mode activated. As if a dormant volcano suddenly erupted as they gathered around the girl.


    "How will you get there?"


    "What time will you be heading home?"


    "Are you planning to stay out tonight?"


    "Why hasn''t this boy come and get you himself?"


    Elizabeth found it cute seeing all four of them anxious as they kept asking her ridiculous question. She felt like laughing, but tried her best not to offend them.


    Lady Zhao pushed herself through as she grabbed the girl away from them and frowned at them. "Now everyone, she''ll be dropped off and picked up by Long and Chou no need to worry. She''ll be late, so enough with the questions and let her go."


    The girl left the four men with kisses on the cheeks ensure she''ll always be their one and only girl.


    ...


    Mountain Spring Resort.


    Whilst the family of the bride and groom greeted all the guests, one person was anxiously waiting for someone as he kept walking back and forth.


    The man noticed his son who was making a fool of himself in front of the guest. "Silly boy, what are you doing?"


    "Child, why are you so nervous about, it''s your sister''s wedding, not yours." The mother frustratedly said to her son as she could no longer take what he was doing.


    The boy ignored his parents and continued to pace back and forth checking if the person has arrived. Both parents were feeling angry every second at their son and didn''t know what to do.


    All of a sudden, the young man stops moving as his eyes fixed on the girl walking in. She wore a simple white dress knee level, holding onto a white pouch and wear 4 inch white high heels. His happiness was written all over his face as he went over and approach her.


    "Li Zi... you, you look so beautiful." He nervously said, "Let me get that for you."


    As he took the gift she brought for the couple. He then added, "Come, let me introduce you to my parents."


    As they saw their son walking with a girl next to him, they finally understood why he was so anxious, the girl was just so stunning and charming despite being dressed so simply.


    "Mother, Father this is the girl I mentioned to you before Li Zi."


    "Madam, Sir, a pleasure to meet you both."


    Both parents were speechless after being too close to the young lady. Her presence felt so noble and elegant yet intimidating at the same time.


    ...


    As all the guest gathers, soon the wedding began.


    Some of the guests were in tears, especially when the parents of the bride cried as they handed their daughter away.


    After they both speak their vows to each other, they were soon husband and wife sealed with a ring and a kiss which brought excitement and tears to everyone.


    The wedding reception was held outside the resort, it was decorated with loads of exotic flowers everywhere for the bride''s family owns a flower shop.


    "Sister, Brother-in-law," Huang Ming spoke excitedly as he brought the girl along, causing both of them to be amazed at the girl walking beside him. "This is my friend and junior Li Zi."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Fang congratulation."


    "Thank you."


    Both of them answered at the same time, as they witness such an innocent girl with such graceful and charming manner.


    "Miss Li Zi may I say, I was totally impressed when you sang that song for Mrs. Chen."


    "Thank you, Mrs Fang."


    Huang Ming grabs Elizabeth''s attention and smiled, "Speaking of song, Li Zi can you help me?"


    Elizabeth notices the meaningful smile Huang Ming was giving off, which could only mean he plans to surprise the couple. "Of course, as long as it''s in my capability."


    The two of them walked off after greeting the couple. Amongst the crowd, two people seem to have recognized the young girl.

 Chapter 74 - The One

    Feng Xiaotong grew in rage at seeing the unpleasant scene, he just witnessed right in front of him. "Yo! Shen my goddess is here and with that silly boy again."


    Yun Shen ignored all the babblerness of the man, as his gaze was all focused on the girl, as his chest started to tighten all of a sudden.


    "Alright, hello everyone," a voice echoed and added, "I would like to dedicate this song to my sister and brother-in-law."


    "Brother-in-law please take care of my sister, she the only one I have and I can''t bear to lose her. Sis, thanks for always supporting me in my dreams and being the best. Despite mom and dad were against my career choice at first, it was you who made them realize where my true happiness lies."


    As he gathered all the crowd''s attention, the girl seated by the piano, then started playing the melody of the song, as the boy followed afterward with his guitar.


    There she walks by me


    I know that she the one


    I just can feel it in my heart


    I don''t wish to let her go


    The crowd were all taken aback by the young man''s voice as they all focus and listened eagerly. It has been a while since they last heard him sing since he pursues acting after becoming a singer. As the crowd were all captivated by the young man''s voice soon they were all spellbound when an angelic voice echoed.


    As he looks at me


    I know that he''s the one


    He makes me so happy


    I just wish it''s not a dream


    Soon some of the crowds were all in tears already hearing the angelic voice of the girl. Soon everyone was up on their feet as they applaud the duo together.


    I''d travel the world


    Cross the high sea


    Climb the highest mountain


    Just to be with you


    For you are the one


    So hold on tight


    And don''t let go


    Both of their voices harmonized together, making the crowds to go wild. It felt like they were watching a concert all of a sudden.


    Amongst the crowd was the man, whose eyes were all focused only on the young lady by the piano. His inside started to feel warm as his heart started to beat unevenly suddenly


    As they ended the song with high praise and approval from everyone.


    The bride ran to her brother with teary eyes as she embraces him. It was such a heartwarming sight for everyone. Afterward, she went ahead and hugged the girl seated by the piano as well.


    The crowded then begun to wonder about the girl''s identity and relationship with the family.


    "Could that girl be Huang Ming''s girlfriend?"


    "The way the family treats her, really makes it very obvious."


    ...


    Soon it was already getting dark, Huang Ming has been forced by his relatives to drink since he was avoiding their question whether if he''s dating the girl or not.


    Elizabeth just watches from a distance as the man was being tortured by his relatives.


    Suddenly, a strong wind passed by causing the woman to sneeze, for she was wearing such a thin layer that she soon started to shiver.


    Out of nowhere, a blazer landed on her shoulder. As she was about to turn around to check who it came from, the man has already walked past her leaving her on the spot with his blazer. Her eyes were focused on the man''s back as he went to the newlywed.


    It was already late when Elizabeth decided to leave without saying goodbye to Huang Ming since he was preoccupied and drunk. But she did excuse herself to the newly wed.


    "Hey, Shen what happened to your jacket?" asked the groom as he was drinking amongst friends.


    "It''s in good hands," he answered, leaving all of them to ponder.


    "Anyways, Bro your brother-in-law sure has a beautiful girlfriend."


    "She is not his girlfriend, she is my goddess." cried Feng Xiaotong, as he drank the whole bottle of beer in one go.


    "Dude, you know here?"


    Feng Xiaotong looked at them and beamed an arrogant and proud smile. "Of course I do, she an actress in my company."


    "You have to introduce us to her."


    "Yeah, since she still single I might as well win her over."


    Feng Xiaotong pointed his finger at each one of them as he yelled. "All of you aren''t worthy of my goddess."


    As they continued to bicker whether any of them is worthy of the girl.


    One person was wondering as well if he too is worthy of the girl. Yun Shen shook his head, realizing how ridiculous his mind was thinking.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in Imperial Garden Plaza.


    Waiting outside the house were four anxious vicious men. They expected someone to be home an hour ago, yet she still has not arrived.


    "Where is she?"


    "It''s already late, I should go and pick her up?"


    "That''s right, we should pick her up."


    "Oh, there she comes..."


    The four fellows were overly over the moon when they saw the girl coming up the driver. However, their faces were all stunned after seeing a man''s jacket on her shoulder when she came out of the car.


    "Oh, did you all wait for me? I''m sorry I''m home so lately... Anyways, I''ll go upstairs and rest." the girl said as she walked passed them with a flushed expression on her face not realizing she still has the jacket on her.


    "Was she blushing?"


    "Was that a man''s jacket on her shoulder?"


    "Could she really be in love with that boy?


    "I think we might soon be losing our baby girl..."


    The four of them suddenly realize that the girl is no longer a child, and sooner or later she''ll be taken away by someone.


    The two women notice their husbands, brother, and son looking all upset.


    Lady Zhao approached her husband and wrap her arms around him, "I did tell you, sooner or later she''ll spread her wings."


    "All of you just need to support her and be with her, whom every that man is, let''s just support them. May he be from a well-established family or not. As long as she is happy as her grandmother, I''ll support her."


    Elder Lady Knightley''s words echoed in their heart, they realize they are really no longer needed now since someone will soon take their place and protect her.

 Chapter 75 - Ill Never Leave You

    Early the next day.


    Elizabeth was at the airport as she needed to send her parents off. Her grandparents decided to travel along with them since she''s busy with work, anyway.


    "Baby, be careful and don''t overstress yourself. It aches my heart when I think of you not taking care of yourself." Lady Zhao said, with teary eyes on her face as she bid farewell to her daughter once again.


    Elder Lord Knightley and Elder Lady Knightley embraced the child as well as they leave her with words of encouragement.


    "Darling, granny will always be here for you. No matter what path you take in life I''ll be here. So go on and choose the path you wish to take."


    "Your grandmother right, just be careful and don''t burden yourself too much. We hope to see you soon again."


    Elizabeth was all covered in tears already as she needed to say goodbye to her family. She only needs to say goodbye to one more person by her heart was aching so badly already. She slowly approached the man and locked her arms around him.


    "Daddy..."


    "You''ll always be daddy only girl, you''ll always be my princess and I''ll always be here for you. So don''t be afraid when the world is all against you for I''m here for you."


    "Daddy, I''ll really miss you..."


    "I will too, be careful understand..."


    The guards and personal personnel of the four bid farewell to their young miss. They too were heartbroken for leaving the girl behind.


    "Young Miss, we need to go..." Chou handed a handkerchief to the girl as he escorted her back to the car.


    ...


    The news about Huang Ming and Li Zi singer together during his sister''s wedding has gone viral overnight. Soon they have become the city top newly formed love team.


    "Our Huang Ming is so romantic, did you guys notice in the video he kept looking at the Li Zi?"


    "Both of them are just perfect for each other, they both attractive and talented. Who knew that their voices would blend so well with each other."


    "Rumors said that the two of them might be cast for . I''ll be making sure I won''t miss a single episode if both of them are cast indeed."


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the set, everyone has already started shooting, the cast was on a quick break as the crew prepared for the next set.


    At that same moment, Elizabeth just arrived when she noticed the man wearing the general outfit running towards her.


    "Li Zi, I''m so sorry, my relative made me drink so much last night that I ended up getting drunk and I couldn''t send you off."


    Elizabeth notices the man''s worn-out look on his face, it seems he was still suffering from a hangover. Luckily, she has prepared a soup for him as she expected he''ll be needing it. "Bro Ming it''s fine. Here, I made you some soup to help with your hangover."


    The man''s face lit up in joy in receiving the soup that the girl has prepared for him. The two of them walked together as they head back to the set. As the two happy walked together side by side, the crew couldn''t help but wonder if there is really nothing going on between them.


    "Director Ge, do you think those two are actually dating each other?"


    "If you ask me, Li Zi not that type of person to fall easily. She too timid when it comes to that subject. She might be smart and all, but I''m sure love is something not in her dictionary. Her actions may seem as if they are dating, but for her, she is just being friendly and caring towards everyone."


    Director Ge then sighs thinking of how hopeless the boy is and added, "But, if you asked about Huang Ming. It''s obvious that the idiot is head over heels for her. But he sure letting the ship sail without even grabbing the opportunity. That idiot is acting so obvious yet the girl doesn''t realize his true intentions."


    ...


    Everyone was getting ready to shoot.


    The next part was an intense battle as Princess Sun joined the war in order to protect the Young General.


    "Action!"


    Princess Sun rode her horse as she drives into battle, her beautiful white robe was all dirty and covered in battle cuts and blood. As she jumps down her horse and slices the man in front of her. The gentle and innocent Princess Sun became cold and daring as she fought the soldiers approaching her.


    From a distance, the Young General notice quite a lot of the soldiers were going the opposite way. He wonders what was happening.


    "General, what''s going on?"


    The Young General did not answer the soldier''s question as he continued to focus his eyes on what was happening. When he finally saw the familiar silhouette and their eyes meet each other. He froze, surprised to see the girl just a few feet away from him at the same time covered in blood.


    The man went in rage as he sliced his way through the girl, as he killed every person trying to prevent him from approaching her, he became furious and mad as if his soul has left his body and a demon has possessed him.


    As he finally approached the girl, the soldier steps back as they notice their number has decreased rapidly. He slowly walked towards her as he dropped his sword to the ground.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Princess Sun shed a tear pleased to see the man was still alive, "I thought I lost you, they said you were dead..."


    The Young General soul finally returned to his body as he felt the warmth of the girl''s word. His heart started beating, as he gently runs his hands to her face. He wipes off the blood on her face as he presses his forehead onto hers''. "I''ll never leave you..."


    "Cut!"


    Everyone was still in a trance as they were so captivated by the scene.


    Huang Ming, slowly pushed himself away from the girl as their eyes continued to gaze at each other. His face soon started to turn red as he removed his hand away from her face.


    "Is something wrong Bro Ming?" Elizabeth curiously asked, noticing the man was so red.


    "I''m fine... excuse me..." He replied, as he walked away from the set and headed off to somewhere.


    Director Ge shook his head in disbelief how chicken the boy was, "Yo, Chen shouldn''t you be helping him..."


    William Chen laughed hearing the director''s ridiculous comment, "Maybe I should..."

 Chapter 76 - Perfects New Ambassador

    Later that evening was Perfect launch of their new product, As well as the press con for their new endorser and ambassador.


    They have invited loads of important people including celebrities as they welcome the new ambassador for Perfect.


    There were loads of reporters, journalists, and media outlets as they wonder who the new ambassador was since rumors spread that Yuexi An was amongst the model that was rejected.


    "Miss Yuexi An, rumor said that a newcomer has actually taken the role from you?"


    "The role was not taken from Yuexi An since she did not participate." The manager answered confidently.


    Some of the models who attended during the audition felt like laughing seeing how arrogant Yuexi An''s manager was acting when he made a fool of himself during that time. They dare not say anything since they worried about themselves.


    The reporters were all asking different important people question as they get to the bottom of this mystery ambassador. The fact she was only supposed to be the endorser but ended up as the ambassador as well.


    "Director Tan, do you feel that it''s such a waste that Miss Yuexi An did not participate during the audition?"


    "Of course not, why do you think so highly of a person like her. When you haven''t even seen the ambassador is? Once you''ve seen her, I''m sure you''ll be taking back your words."


    "President Mu, do you think the company will experience great lost for using an unknown model as an ambassador, why not use someone famous for example Yuexi An?"


    "If my company does experience such a great loss. I''m willing to leave my chair as President if that happens."


    "President Mu you are confident that this person won''t let your company down?"


    "I am certain.." President Mu confidently answered as she left the reporters and head to the stage.


    "Mr. Cheng, you did the photoshoot for the new endorser at the same time ambassador. How come you agreed to do the pictorial with an unknown model?"


    Cheng Ru ponders for a bit on how to answer the reporter''s question. The fact he did break his rules and morals to not work with newly endorsed models, but Li Zi was far too different from all of them.


    "All I can say is never judge a book by its cover."


    Yuexi An was pleased to see how disappointed the reporters and media were and the other investors. She specifically had the dress made to ensure she''ll grab everyone''s attention tonight at the same time make Perfect regret for not choosing her.


    She wore a rusty gold surplice bodice dress with a V-neckline that meets a strappy, open back and a fitted waistband. Lightweight woven maxi skirt with has a s.e.xy slit along each side.


    Despite the attention should be going to the new ambassador of Perfect, the people could not help it but be amazed at how alluring Yuexi An was.


    ...


    As the event started, the host started to welcome everyone. Afterward, he gave the stage to the President and Director for them to say a few words about the new product and its ambassador.


    Soon it was the moment of truth, everyone has been waiting to find out who the person that everyone in Perfect thinks so highly of her.


    "Alright everyone, let''s welcome Prefect''s new ambassador, Miss Li Zi."


    Everyone was silent as they witness the girl walked up the stage, she was beautiful indeed but very simple in their eyes.


    Li Zi was asked by Elder Madam Mu to wear the dress she specifically had made for her. It was a simple but meaningful dress...


    She wore a dress made of polyester and sequins. The bright rose gold color just matches well with her skin. It was a sleeveless dress with a halter neckline, the skirt runs all the way to her knees. It was paired with an open toe, cigarette heels matching the same color as her dress. Whilst they bun, her hair together. As it shows off her beautiful open back and shoulder.


    The whole venue was in silence as not a soul expect such turn of the event. Li Zi was indeed beautiful, but to compare her beauty to Yuexi An was just outrageous.


    Seeing how graveyard the atmosphere was like, the host went back on stage to finish the event.


    "We will be releasing the promotion video tomorrow at 9 AM."


    Then the host ended the event...


    ...


    A lot of people went online that night complaining about why the company has decided to use Li Zi instead of Yuexi An. At the same time, they vented their frustration that they dare compare the two yet Li Zi looked so simple.


    All night there was an epic battle between Yuexi An million fans and Li Zi loyal fans with the help of Huang Ming fans protecting her as well.


    On the way back to the company, Liying was scrolling online and notice the comments people have shared.


    "What was Perfect thinking..."


    "I can''t wait to see the breakdown of Perfect..."


    "They compare a newbie to Yuexi An, what a load of cr*p!"


    Liying looked at the girl who seems to be calm about the situation, "Sis Li Zi, what should we do?"


    "Liying, let them be... They have the right to judge and vent out their anger since they did not expect someone like me would get the role." she assuredly answered her since she already expected such hatred.


    "Li Zi right, most of them will soon spread rumors again that she might have paid her way to the audition or slept her way to get the role. But we all know what happened and we should just wait until the promotion video is released tomorrow." Wang Ji said as he stopped the car to where the girl is normally picked up.


    "Everyone, have a good night''s rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    As Wang Ji drove off, leaving Elizabeth all alone outside the street, it made her realize that Wang Ji has actually dropped her off at the same spot numerous times.


    "Young Miss is something wrong?" Long approached the girl from behind.


    Elizabeth shook her head as she handed her stuff to the man as they then walked to the car.

 Chapter 77 - Domt Judge A Book By Its Cover

    Overnight, Perfect event and announcement have gone viral.


    Fans of Yuexi An were disappointed in them as they vented their frustration online.


    "Has Perfect gone crazy, what were they saying that the ambassador is much better than Yuexi An. Which part of her was better than Yuexi An?"


    "The President sure really needs to step down since her company will surely be bankrupt for slandering Yuexi An!"


    "Yeah, the girl is beautiful, but there is nothing special about her. Compare to Yuexi An who is an international model in Asia."


    "You all are overacting. How can you just simply judge a person without evening knowing them? You''re all too blind to see the truth. Didn''t you all notice why the girl was dressed so simple last night. It was so that her beautiful skin would reflex which is what the product is all about. She didn''t even have any makeup on and she was already beautiful."


    ...


    In a high-end apartment complex, Yuexi An woken up from a good night''s rest after seeing all the commotion online last night.


    Her fans have done her well this time. Despite some were still defending the b*tch because she was being paired up with Huang Ming, his fans weren''t happy that people are just judging her based on her appearance.


    9 AM


    A lot of people who battle online anticipate the release of the promotion video. The video has been published by Perfect online to every social media platform and even advertising it on big screen billboards. Making it possible for everyone to see.


    Passerby paused as they watch the video on the screen, everyone who saw the video was all pleased with the amazing presentation. The video was simple yet captivating.


    *Video*


    The girl looked so haggard and worn out from all her exhausting day at work and the fact she is a single mother. The woman then notices an old canvas that she has not finished since she needed to give up on her dreams because she got pregnant. Her daughter than grab the paint brushed and handed it to her.


    The woman then started working on her unfinished canvas until she finished them all.


    At the same time, she was using Perfect''s product to take care of her skin.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for everyone to voice out their comments online.


    "I''m so happy Perfect choice such a simple person to endorse their product. She was able to represent the product so well. The fact she had a natural and beautiful skin made everything so perfect."


    "The video was amazing, who would have thought that the woman would end up being a famous painter. Despite, in the beginning, she was looking haggard because of work, her beauty was still captivating even with all those paints in her face."


    "I love the bond between the woman and the child, she really looked like a caring mother despite being so young. The way the two of them interacted with each other was just amazing."


    "Did you guys check Perfect''s official website. They''ve announced that all the paintings in the video were all painted by Li Zi herself and they are planning to auction them for charity. Who would have thought Li Zi is not only beautiful but talented as well."


    Consequently, loads of people ended up lining up by the stores, cosmetic shop and even pharmacy buying Perfect''s skincare product. It wasn''t even an hour or so before some of the shops were sold out and out of stocks.


    ...


    Everyone in Perfect was celebrating hearing such a great outcome despite how people were accusing them last night.


    "President Mu, you did it... This is amazing, we just received reports almost 10 stores have already sold all the new products and request from restocking at once."


    "President Mu, everyone online has gone wild asking when the limited edition product will be released as well."


    Not only were the people in Perfect happy of the outcome. Of course, Cheng Ru and his team were pleased as well. The fact he did the pictorial for the girl and a lot have judged him as well.


    "Li Zi''s pictures online are amazing. Who said she isn''t as good as Yuexi An? Clearly people are blind, check out how she posed for each of her photos. She like a world-class model."


    "I can now understand why Cheng Ru stated ''don''t judge a book by its cover.'' Li Zi is something else indeed. Who would have expected such a timid yet charming girl could turn out to be a fox."


    "Of course our Li Zi is amazing, she''s Huang Ming''s future girlfriend. Yet you people just bullied her without even knowing who she is. Some people are just too ignorant because their idol is a jealous b*tch!"


    ...


    Whilst everyone was happy with the outcome, Yuexi An was in fury as her apartment turned upside down. Plates, ornaments, and vases were all flying across the room as she let her anger out. She was so furious that she didn''t expect things would end up this way.


    "That b*tch who the f*ck is she... The f*ck with this... You dare make a fool out of me. Humph, don''t challenge me b*tch your just new and I''ve risen to the top already."


    Yuexi An quickly grabs her phone and called someone...


    "Get me the role of ..."


    The man on the other end was shocked hearing the girl''s request, "Are you nuts, that program is a wilderness trip. You know you might end up sleeping outside."


    "Of course I know that, but do you think I''ll let them make me sleep outside. Don''t be so stupid and make sure I get the role at the same time do everything you can to make sure I''m paired with someone as famous as Huang Ming."


    "Yuexi, are you crazy have you really gone mad. Forget about what happened last time... Let''s do something else..."


    "Just do what I f*cking ask you to do.." Yuexi An yelled as she threw the phone across the room and tries to catch her breath.

 Chapter 78 - Celebrate Li Zis Birthday

    Meanwhile, at Global Star, Wang Ji was busy all night trying to find a solution from last night''s event. The fact loads of people were disappointed in her appearance. He felt frustrated when people slandered the girl so easily without even knowing her. Despite the girl told them not to stress about it, he couldn''t help but worry for her still.


    But after they released the endors.e.m.e.nt video, everything quickly turned 180. He soon received loads of call booking Li Zi to appear on reality TV, magazine wishing for her to cover for their next month''s issues, and other brands wishing for her to endorse their products as well.


    While he was busy organizing the girl''s files and contracts for her to read. He notices something which he did not see before.


    The fact when they signed the contract with her back then. The girl was secretive about who she is, that he didn''t expect her to write down such important information about herself.


    He quickly grabs his jacket and key as he rushed out of his office.


    ...


    Back in the studio, everyone was having a quick break as they watched Li Zi''s endors.e.m.e.nt video all over again. It impressed them with how simple the video was yet meaningful.


    "Like they said; there''s no such thing as perfect, but one can always be captivating in someone''s eye."


    "Li Zi sure knows how to play her role so well no matter what. I can''t believe those fans of Yuexi An even said those horrible things online. They really are ridiculous just blurting out nonsense without even finding out about Li Zi."


    Whilst everyone was chattering away, they notice Li Zi''s manager running inside carrying a bunch of flowers, a couple of white balloons and cake. He was in such a hurry it was obvious he''s been running around since he was covered in sweat.


    When the man found the girl, he quickly went to her and yelled.


    "Li Zi Happy Birthday."


    Everyone was so surprised that they stop what they were doing and run towards them.


    Elizabeth grabs the stuff that Wang Ji has brought for her and smiled. "Bro Wang, thank you."


    Huang Ming felt disappointed not knowing something so important about the girl. He was so upset and said, "Li Zi, why didn''t you tell me it''s your birthday."


    It wasn''t only Huang Ming who was upset about it but especially Liying. "Sis Li Zi, you should have told me, at least I could prepare something for you."


    Elizabeth handed one of the balloons to Liying to coax her. "Liying, Bro Ming, no need to worry, my birthday has long passed already."


    ...


    In the end, after they finished shooting for the day. They all decided to celebrate Li Zi''s birthday despite it was too late already.


    The main cast, Director Ge and especially Huang Ming insisted that she should still celebrate her birthday with everyone.


    They all ended up at a private BBQ KTV house.


    "Come on boy, sing something romantic for Li Zi, aren''t you an idol before." William Chen shouted for he was totally drunk already.


    Apart from Elizabeth, everyone knew Huang Ming was an idol. He was part of a boy group and was the main vocalist of the group as well.


    Huang Ming grabs the mic as he tried to stand in the center without collapsing for he was too tipsy already, "I''ll show you how good I am Senior Chen, Li Zi this is for you..."


    Everyone started screaming as the music started playing, as the music started playing Huang Ming started dancing the dance step for the song.


    You make me so angry and mad for no reason


    I''m serious but you make me into a loser, who picks fights with you


    Why do I care so much about you?


    You''re making a big boy act like a little kid


    But I''ll turn things around and make you my lover


    Before my heart lets you go


    Say what you want


    Say what you want


    What is it that you really want?


    Why are you shaking up my heart?


    Why are you shaking up my heart?


    Why are you shaking up my heart?


    Shaking up


    Shaking up


    Of course, Elizabeth, who was also partly intoxicated, joined in the fun as she dances with Huang Ming.


    Everyone was so excited seeing the two dancing so close and almost intimate with each other.


    "Body h*ll Li Zi sure is hot, damn that Huang Ming... I''m sure he won''t remember any of this tomorrow."


    "Huang Ming sure is dancing so well than before, he must really want to impress Li Zi."


    ...


    As the night deepens, everyone had too much to drink already that they didn''t realize it was already late when they all head home.


    Before Elizabeth headed home, she went to a nearby gas station to wake herself up and order herself a cup of instant coffee. She was partly tipsy still when she arrived home, she was feeling a bit nauseous when the maids help her inside the house.


    One of the maids came running to her with a black jacket. "Young Miss, when we washed this jacket, I found this present inside."


    Even though she was feeling sick already, after seeing the familiar jacket the maid was holding onto and the present, she recalled who owned that jacket. Without a single word, she grabs the jacket and present and left in a hurry.


    The servants were all confused when the girl stormed out of the house again.


    "What did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything, I was going to ask her who owns the jacket since we found a present inside."


    "Hmmm, didn''t the Young Miss wore the jacket last time she attended the wedding."


    "Ah, the jacket must be from the man. But wait... what about the present?"


    "Who knows..."

 Chapter 79 - Still Be Functioning

    It was deep in the night when Elizabeth stops her car in front of a familiar house. She quickly jumps out of the car and started knocking on the door.


    It surprised the old butler to see the woman standing in front of him so late at night, at the same time looking reddish and covered in the scent of alcohol.


    "Miss Li Zi, why are you here so late at night?"


    Elizabeth gathers herself together as she felt a sudden headache again. "Sorry, Uncle Chen, your master lent me this jacket a few days ago. I didn''t expect that there was a present inside..."


    "Uncle Chen, what''s going on?"


    When the man saw who was by the door, he quickly went down to approach her.


    The old man left the two alone and went back to rest.


    Elizabeth felt embarrassed that the man was standing right in front of her, she was hoping to just hand in the jacket and the present and leave.


    "Chairman Yun, I''m sorry to have bothered you so late at night, but I found this... I felt bad, maybe it was a present for someone. Rest assured I didn''t touch it at all..."


    The man notices the box was indeed still sealed, and the ribbon was not even touched. "Why not? Didn''t you like it?"


    The girl was confused to what the man meant, the fact her head was already aching, she really couldn''t be bothered to think and ask the man directly. "I''m sorry, Chairman Yun, I don''t get you?"


    The man did not answer her. Instead, he grabbed the present from her hand and opened it. Inside was a beautiful, simple teardrop necklace. However, it may look simple, but quite expensive, since it was a pure pink diamond.


    The man took it out from the box and went behind the girl and put it around her neck.


    It baffled the girl surprised by the man''s sudden action, that she dare not move at all.


    After he put the necklace around her neck, he then gently places her hair back.


    When he went around her to face the girl again, he was bewitched by the girl''s charm yet concernedly noticing her pale complexion. "Is something wrong?"


    "I''m just feeling a little bit dizzy..." Elizabeth responded as she places her hand on her head as she felt her head started to ache again.


    When he saw the girl car parked outside and a faint smell of alcohol on her, a part of him became annoyed for no reason. "Did you drink?"


    "I did... But..."


    Before she could finish what she was about to say. Her body could no longer take it and let out all the alcohol in her system. She would have been fine if she had rested once she arrived home, but the fact she drove so fast to the man''s house causing her to feel more nauseous because of the G force.


    The girl turned around and looked at the man, she felt embarrassed for what she just did. As her eyes slowly closed, she went closer to the man and collapse landing on the man''s chest as faintly whispered.


    "Sorry..."


    ...


    Yun Shen did not hesitate and brought the girl to the spare room, she''d used last time.


    Yun Shen was in a dilemma whether he should be the one doing what needed to be done. He went to the bathroom and got a basin of warm water and a small towel. He slowly strips the girl n.a.k.e.d, removing her top first before he removed her pants.


    As he saw the girl''s bare skin in front of him, his face soon turned red and some part of his body seems to have gotten excited. He gently cleaned the girl using the warm towel and dress her.


    Luckily he has prepared loads of clothes last time she was here.


    Once he finished dressing her, he notices someone by the door.


    A sleepy little girl dragging her doll was standing by the door whilst rubbing her sleepy eyes. He looked at her and called her over.


    "She''s not feeling well right now."


    Despite being half asleep, the little girl looked at the man with an expression on her face asking him. ''How come?''


    "Your Auntie went to celebrate with some friends and she drank quite a bit."


    The little girl then climbs up the bed and tuck herself in, as the woman subconsciously grabs her and hugged her tightly.


    The men left the room for a moment to cool himself down. After seeing the girl''s body, a part of his own body which he never thought would still be functioning became excited suddenly.


    ...


    It was almost dawn when the girl notices a shadow by the window seating on the chair. Her head was aching so badly she couldn''t keep her eyes focus to see who the person was.


    She grabs her throat as she felt the dryness inside as she mumbled, "Wa-water..."


    The man got up from where he was seated and grab the glass of water for the girl. However, she seems to be not fully conscious to grab hold of the glass.


    He pondered on what to do as he gathered all his wit and drank the water. He then places the glass by the bedside table, he then grabs the girl by her head as he slightly tilted her upwards and planted his lips onto her as he slowly shifted the water into her mouth.


    It surprised the man when the girl hand suddenly grabs hold of his neck. He didn''t notice that his lips have been pressed on to the girl for too long.


    The girl opened her eyes after feeling the sensation, she gazed into the man, despite her vision was not clear.


    "More..."


    The man was confused about what she meant...


    His heart was beating so fast from all the excitement that his machine started to function again.


    Seeing the girl helpless expression, the man grabs the glass of water and did what he did to transfer the water again.


    He was so taken by it that his mind and body soon lose it well and started devouring the girl''s lips.


    As a small ray of light passes through the curtain.


    Yun Shen did not realize his been kissing the girl for such a long time already. He felt so ashamed for actually doing something like this, especially the girl was not even conscious.

 Chapter 80 - Little Yans Grandmother

    Early the next day, the woman woke up with a painful headache. She was woken up by the sound of her phone ringing. She looked around and noticed her phone on the bedside table.


    "Hello.."


    "Li Zi, sorry to bother you, I''m sure you''re exhausted as well. We won''t be filming today, the assistant director just called me saying half of the staff are feeling too well. The director and Huang Ming even ended up in the hospital."


    "Okay..."


    After ending the call, her head felt even heavier. As she turned around, she notices a little girl was beside her reading a book. She thought she was seeing things, so she reached out and pinched the little girl. The little girl softly cried as she reacted with a painful expression. The woman quickly regained consciousness and realize it was Little Yan.


    "Little Yan, Auntie is sorry... Auntie thought she was dreaming..." She hastily embraces the little girl and tries to coax it to ease.


    Elizabeth looked around and realized she wasn''t in her own room. She quickly grabs her phone and realize her uncle and grandfather has sent dozens of messages asking her where she was.


    The fact she ran off late last night with the man''s jacket, the maid must have informed them about it. Causing them to assume she was currently with the man.


    As she released Little Yan from her embrace, the little girl''s hair got tangled into something wrap around her neck.


    When she slowly untangled it, a pink teardrop shape diamond necklace appeared. She thought back to what happened last night and realized it wasn''t a dream, and the necklace was the proof everything happened last night.


    Her face, then turned red when she recalled before falling asleep she actually vomited in front of Chairman Yun''s and on his doorstep.


    "Little Yan, do you think your father will kill me for what I did last night?"


    The little girl looked confused about what she was trying to say. All she did was shake her head telling her ''not to worry''.


    She then noticed that her clothes were differed from last night, which means someone has changed them. She wonders if Chairman Yun was the one who changed her clothes. Does that mean he has seen her bare skin? For some reason, she felt embarrassed about it, yet she wore two piece swimsuits during the summer and had loads of people stare at her when she went to the beach with Jackie last summer yet she didn''t feel any sign of awkwardness.


    "Little Yan, let''s go down and have breakfast."


    The woman carried the little girl in her arms as they headed downstairs. As they were about to head down the stairs, a man in his casual clothes just steps out of his room. His long hair was all messed up, he looked exhausted as if he had not slept a wink.


    "Chairman Yun, good morning."


    The man walked towards them and kissed the little girl in the woman''s arm. He gently patted the little girl''s head as he checks on the woman''s condition, "Feeling better?"


    "Chairman Yun, about last night¡­"


    "It''s fine, let''s go and eat¡­" Yun Shen said, as he recalled what happened and felt ashamed of himself.


    Before they could walk forward, he smiled, noticing the necklace around her neck, it pleased him that she didn''t remove it.


    The little girl noticed that things seem to have changed between her father and her Auntie Li Zi, she smiled from ear to ear when she realized something exciting is about to happen between them soon.


    ...


    As they were about to head to the breakfast room, they notice a woman coming out of the corner.


    She was dressed in simple clothing. Just a simple top and jeans a perfect outfit to go on an outing.


    When she walked in the room, she was surprised to see her son and granddaughter walking down the stairs with a woman, at the same time the woman was even carrying the little girl in her arms, which is something to be surprised of.


    "Mother, you''re earlier¡­"


    Elizabeth, who was carrying Little Yan couldn''t believe what the man just called the woman.


    ''Did he just called the woman, mother, that means she''s Little Yan''s grandmother.''


    Her situation was already so awkward that she didn''t expect things would get worse for her.


    "I wanted to help Little Yan later to prepare for our trip." She replied while giving his son a curious look, asking him who the woman hiding behind him is.


    "Mother, this is Miss Li Zi, the girl who saved Little Yan last time."


    When the woman found out that she was the woman who saved her granddaughter, she was so ecstatic and started running towards her. Because of her, her cold heart son and lonely grandchild have slowly opened up.


    "Miss Li Zi, I had to thank you for saving our Little Yan. Thank you as well for always spending time with her."


    Elizabeth felt nervous being so close to the woman, she anxiously answered her, "Madam Yun, it''s not a problem at all."


    As the mother was about to ask and investigate the relationship between her son and the woman. Her clever son interrupted them.


    "Come, let''s eat now. Remember, you have an empty stomach because of last night¡­"


    The girl felt even worse about the situation now. Why must he make it even more awkward in front of his mother?


    As the four of them dine together, the mother couldn''t help but feel at ease towards the girl. She was caring and sincere towards Little Yan, she felt no sign of malice towards her.


    "Miss Li Zi, if you''re not busy, why not join us? Will be taking Little Yan out to visit a farm where you can pick up fresh vegetables and fruits for you to cook yourself. There is also a fish pond where you can catch fish at the same time¡­"


    As the woman continued to explain everything, the girl felt hopeless. Even if she was to say ''no'' they''ll drag her and insist she must come. Especially with Little Yan''s condition, for sure she''ll have no choice.


    "Sure, why not¡­."

 Chapter 81 - Suddenly Became A Mother

    On the way to the farm, Little Yan was happy clinging to her Auntie Li Zi''s embrace. Leaving the woman in an awkward situation for she thought Chairman Yun would be joining them.


    Before they left, Yun Shen informed her that he won''t be joining them since he has an emergency meeting to attend to. At the same time, he told her that his mother does not know he''s the owner of the company she affiliated with right now.


    ''I shouldn''t have said yes so easily. What mess have I put myself into¡­''


    Right now, the young woman was in a dilemma of what to do. She can''t even remember how she got inside the car.


    Madam Yun faces the girl who seems to be in a trance of the situation. "By the way, Miss Li Zi, I''ve heard that you''re actually an actress?"


    "Yes Madam Yun, right now I''m working on a movie called which is directed by Director Ge." She responded.


    It surprised Madam Yun to find out she is working with a well-known director, although she is just new in the industry. "Director Ge does produce marvelous and outstanding movies. I''m sure with your skills you''ll be able to win an award by the end of the year."


    As time passes by, the young woman felt like she was dying since the question turned into deep and personal interrogation.


    Madam Yun finally had the chance to ask the girl since her son was no longer around, "Miss Li Zi, what is your current relationship with my son?"


    Before she could answer the woman''s query, she looked at her deeply in shock from the surprising question; "Madam Yun, Young Master Yun is my boss''s friend at the same time because of Little Yan and nothing more."


    "I''ve noticed the necklace you''re wearing it really beautiful, may I know where you bought it?"


    "Oh, I didn''t buy this Madam Yun, Young Master Yu..."


    Before she knew it, she realized she fell into the woman''s trap and could not finish her word. Right now, she''s technically declaring something is going on between her and the woman''s son. She coughed as she cleared the air between them and explained.


    "I mean, Madam Yun, it was my birthday recently, and he gave it to me as a gift..."


    Madam Yun didn''t question her any further since she got what she wanted from her. To think her cold-hearted son would actually buy a gift for someone when she has not even received any gift from him at all without her asking for it.


    ...


    Outside you can see fields of crops and trees everywhere, they were really out in the countryside now.


    When they arrived at the farm, there were also other parents and elderly with their little ones.


    Since she was not yet famous, no one really knew who she was also the fact she was dressed up so casually like Little Yan, they looked like a mother and daughter. Both of them wore a simple demi short and a white plain body fit spaghetti top paired with a checkered red polo shirt.


    "Everyone welcome, right now will all go and check out the animals on the farm." Said the old farmer as he gathers everyone.


    Everyone followed the old man around the farm and there were loads of different animals ranging from chicken, ducks, pigs and so on...


    "Father look a chicken..."


    "Grandma I want a sheep too."


    The children were all ecstatic seeing the animals around them, while one little girl was just happy cling to her Auntie''s neck.


    "Little Yan, come let''s go inside and play with the animals as well."


    The little girl nodded her head. Leaving the grandmother to stand by the side and watch the two have fun.


    When they went inside the chicken coop, some of the chicken started crying and running away.


    "Little Yan, trust Auntie, I won''t leave you okay. Come..." Elizabeth tried easing the little girl before placing her down on the ground.


    "Here, try feeding the chicken."


    The little girl opened her palm allowing the woman to put some food on her hand as she threw it in the air. The chickens then all gather around her, causing the little girl to be anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just behind you."


    Seeing Little Yan being brave all by herself made the other children to follow her as well. They all went to the woman''s side and asked for her help to feed the chicken together.


    The elders and the children''s parents were happy seeing their little ones facing their fears on their own.


    Soon all the children clung onto the woman as well, tugging her clothes, holding onto her hands and even grabbing around her shorts. She felt like she suddenly became a mother of so many children. But she didn''t complain after seeing Little Yan happily getting along with them.


    They soon head off, leaving the parents and elder alone with nothing to do but sit around by the cabin.


    "Alright everyone, watch what I''m about to do okay, so you''ll know what to do later."


    The woman slowly explains to the little children as they went ahead and picked out some potatoes, corn, bell peppers, salads and all sorts of vegetables and fruits growing.


    ...


    Moments later, a man came by wondering where everyone could be. As he went to the front, he saw his mother gather around with all the other elders but not a single sign of children with them.


    "Mother..."


    When the woman saw her son have appeared she was stunned that he actually came all the way here since he said he had a meeting at work. "Shen your here, everyone this is my son."


    The elder and other women were so charmed in seeing the young man, despite he looks cold he was still handsome.


    "Young man, you''re so lucky to have such a lovely wife."


    "Aunty your son is so handsome, also you have such a loving daughter-in-law."


    "Young man, we have to thank you and your wife, because of your lovely wife our children and grandchild are all having such a good time."


    The woman could not hide her happiness after hearing everyone''s compliments her son and the so-called daughter-in-law. Despite, they weren''t husband and wife, she kept it to herself.


    Yun Shen ignored everyone''s comments and was curious about where his daughter and his so-called wife is.


    "Mother, where are they now?"


    "They went to pick some vegetables to use later..."


    All of a sudden, a group of giggling children were running carrying a basket of different vegetables. While the woman chased them from behind trying to pretend to be a monster.


    As they watch their young ones coming towards them smiling from ear to ear and filled with so much life, they were all so happy and pleased with the woman for taking care of them.


    Yun Shen was taken aback when he saw the woman playing around with the children. At the same time, a part of him was not pleased seeing how short the woman short was. But despite all of that, she was so adorable, especially since she was wearing the same attire as his daughter.

 Chapter 82 - Give Me Your Hand

    It surprised the woman when she notices someone familiar amongst the group. When she realized who it was, she was taken aback and became fl.u.s.tered. She turned around to avoid facing the man.


    "Why did he come all of a sudden..." she mumbled to herself.


    Yun Shen notices the girl''s expression, his lips slightly twitched about to smile.


    ''Silly girl, why are you hiding your face from me all of a sudden.''


    Madam Yun was surprised to see the gentle expression written all over his son''s face. She was completely dumbfounded and wonder if his son has really fallen for the girl.


    ''Dear Lord, has Shen really fallen for the girl. She is indeed an amazing girl, but right now that old man won''t approve of her... Despite, she has a promising career, she is someone inferior in the man''s eye...''


    The children run to their guardians and parents, as they showed them and told them stories of how they picked the different vegetables.


    "Mother, did you know I dug the potatoes myself? There were even worms coming out of the ground, but I wasn''t scared at all."


    "Grandfather, you have to try the tomatoes. They''re so sweet and we washed them already so you can eat it right away."


    The woman slowly turned around and was startled to see the man standing behind her already. Before she could react, the man pushed aside some of her hair behind her ear revealing her beautiful face.


    Yun Shen then grabs the basket of vegetables from her. "Let me carry that for you..."


    Everyone saw what just happened, and they became all excited that they couldn''t contain themselves.


    "Oh my, he is a good husband indeed. He cares so much for his lovely wife."


    "Honey, why aren''t you like that to me. When I''m working in the kitchen and cooking, you never check on me."


    "How I wish my son-in-law would also treat my daughter like that."


    The woman felt like burying her face to the ground. Even though they weren''t too close to where everyone was standing, she can still clearly hear what they were talking about. Just thinking about it makes the girl fl.u.s.tered as her face soon turned into a tomato.


    ''What were the elders thinking? Me and Chairman Yun... Have they''ve completely lost it. Uh... I can''t take this anymore.''


    Little Yan grabs hold of the woman''s hands, as the three of them walked back to the group together as they placed all the ingredients down the table.


    "Auntie let go and catch some fish now."


    "Auntie I want to come with you too."


    The parents and elder didn''t mind leaving their children under the woman''s care. Since they have witnessed how well she handled all of them.


    Despite her timid personality, the little girl bravely joined it with the other kids.


    Seeing the little girl was getting along so well with the other children at the same time was interacting with them, she felt proud like a mother. She didn''t ponder on what the elders were saying and shouted.


    "Alright then. Let''s go!"


    ...


    They followed the owner of the farm again to the fish pond where they farm and cultured fish. There were two ways of catching the fish one pond where you need to use a rod while one where you need to use your bare hand. They all decided to go for the bare hand...


    "Alright everyone don''t be scared, okay... Just follow Auntie and remember I''m right behind you."


    As the children went inside the fish pond, they soon felt the fish swimming around their feet. They soon started running around, trying to catch the fish as the elders just watch from the corner.


    "Haha, come one Ling you can do it. Just a little more..."


    "Jinjin, don''t be afraid... Your Auntie is with you, make sure to catch a big fish okay."


    The elders encourage their children and cheered for them as they took pictures and videos of them trying to catch a fish. Amongst them was Madam Yun secretly taking pictures of her granddaughter bonding with the woman.


    ...


    Moments later, each child was able to catch a fish.


    "Auntie, I caught one."


    "I did too..."


    "Auntie, it''s so slippery."


    Even Little Yan was able to catch one with the help of her Auntie Li Zi.


    Everyone was satisfied with the result, the fact that each child was able to catch a fish by themselves.


    Before they left the pond, they all gather together and took a picture.


    Madam Yun was glaring at his son telling him to go in the fish pond so she can take a picture of the three of them.


    It surprised everyone when they saw the man removed his shoes at the same time rolled up his pants. He then went inside the pond, grab the little girl and stand beside the woman.


    "Don''t move..." Madam Yun beamed please of his son''s obedience towards her.


    The woman was utterly shocked to see the man suddenly standing by her side, seeing everyone was watching them. She ignored it for now and smile as if they were indeed a family.


    Madam Yun had teary eyes, seeing the picture she took, her heart felt so warm seeing how cozy his son and granddaughter was towards the girl.


    Yun Shen got out of the pond first with Little Yan in his arms. He then helps the children out one at the time.


    When it was the woman''s turn, he reached out his hand to her and just like a prince, he said, "Give me your hand..."


    The words that came out of the man''s mouth struck the girl directly in her heart as it started racing again and butterflies in her stomach flying around.


    The woman reached out her hand to the man whilst averting her face from him. She could no longer take the man''s ridiculous romantic affection being displayed.


    ''Chairman Yun, what are you doing? The elders are all looking at us, your mother is even here yet you dare do and say something so outrageous. Are you out of your mind?''


    Yun Shen notices the woman''s worn-out expression. He felt like laughing seeing how stressed out she is because of him.


    ''I''m sorry to have pain you, but you have caused me so much pain as well, you just don''t know it yet...''

 Chapter 83 - I Know, Its Beautiful

    While the elders were busy helping the children get change, the woman headed to the kitchen to prepare their food.


    "Need help?"


    She turned around and saw the man walking in the kitchen, "Chairman Yun, no need... I can do it all."


    Yun Shen was not persuaded by the girl''s words, as he took off his jacket and unbuttoned the top button of his shirt and the wrist as he rolled it up.


    "Come, tell me what to do?"


    Seeing the man was determined to help her, she has no choice but to cooperate with him so that they can feed the children as soon as possible.


    She instructed the man to wash the vegetables and slice them. Whilst she went and clean the fish.


    It amazed the man to see the girl was talented as well in cleaning the fish, he thought she''ll be too scared to do it. Since some women are too afraid to hold a fish...


    "Chairman Yun, can you slice the fish for me like this? I''ll be back, I just need to check on the chicken..."


    The woman headed out of the kitchen and check on the chicken soup the farmer has prepared. She checks the taste and texture of the chicken before seasoning it.


    She added the broccoli, carrots, potatoes, celery and some herbs into the pot and closed it.


    "Grandpa, once the vegetables are cooked, can you please bring it out?"


    "Of course..."


    ...


    Back in the kitchen, Yun Shen started cooking some of the food. He noticed that he already has quite an audience watching him by the door.


    "Madam, your son, and daughter are amazing. Look, they''ve already cooked so much food for us. I feel so bad letting them do all the work."


    "Such a lovely couple... Little Yan you must be happy to see your mommy and daddy working together. Why don''t you ask them for a little brother or sister?"


    When Yun Shen heard what they were talking about, his face turned red as he recalled what he did to the woman last night. He soon cleared his mind as he felt something tight down his pants.


    Elizabeth noticed the man was completely red when she returned and asked, "Is everything alright?"


    Yun Shen didn''t know where to put his eyes, since the girl removed her polo shirt, and was only wearing her spaghetti top. He notices the sweat rolling down the woman nape as she tied her hair into a bun. He suddenly felt a strange urge towards the woman as his body was about to erupt.


    ''Ah, I need to calm down... It''s not the right time...''


    ...


    As they brought out the food outside, everyone was waiting under the cottage.


    Some of them even brought some food which they shared with everyone.


    In the end, a simple family trip became a group gathering instead.


    Once they all tasted the food that the couple prepared everyone was impressed with its unique taste. Due to the ingredient also being fresh it tasted very good.


    "Miss Li Zi, your cooking is amazing. I can see now why Little Yan looks so healthy, she must enjoy eating such delicious food all the time."


    "You must have taken cooking classes to be able to cook such amazing food."


    "Little Yan your mommy sure cooks very well."


    When the little girl heard the little boy just refer to her Auntie Li Zi as Little Yan''s mommy she smiled and nodded her head.


    However, the woman almost choked on the food she was eating after hearing the little boy''s ridiculous remarks.


    ''Me, Little Yan''s mommy... That... Impossible... What am I think, I don''t even have any feelings for Chairman Yun. I don''t... don''t I?''


    Whilst they were eating, the woman was in deep thought of her situation. She looked at the man beside her who seems to be expressing such warmth for her. Her heart started to ache as she became confused about everything...


    ...


    Soon after they were all done eating, they all took a quick break before heading home.


    When the children were told it was time to go home. Some of the children were hesitant to leave and soon started crying.


    To ease the children down the woman gave the elders, her phone number telling them to contact her if they are planning to visit the city, for she''ll be happy to spend time with their children.


    "Alright, all of you be a good boy and good girls okay. Do well in your studies and I hope to see you all again..."


    ...


    Inside the car, Elizabeth and Little Yan seated alone at the back since they continued to play around with each other. It pleased, Madam Yun watching her granddaughter so full of life and smiling so brightly at the same time interacting with other people.


    Moments later they notice that the back suddenly became quiet...


    As the woman turned around to check on them, she saw the most beautiful image in the world. Her beloved granddaughter was fast asleep with a smile on her face as she slept in the woman''s embrace. The woman too was fast asleep and holding the little girl tightly in her arms.


    Madam Yun then called her son''s attention to check. "Shen look..."


    The man quickly glimpses in the rearview mirror to check on what his mother wanted him to see. When he saw what she was referring he smiled and said, "I know, it''s beautiful..."


    It was already sunset when they arrived at Country Town.


    Since the little girl was still fast asleep, Elizabeth carried her to her room and coax her back to sleep.


    Afterward, she grabbed her stuff and bid farewell to everyone especially Madam Yun.


    "Madam Yun, thank you for inviting me. I really had a great time... If you are free, I hope I can treat you to lunch or dinner."


    "Li Zi, I''ll be happy can you give me your number?"


    "Sure..."


    After the two of them exchange numbers, she headed out of the house and was escorted by the old butler.


    "Aren''t you going to send her off..." Madam Yun asked, seeing his son just standing by the door.


    "No need, I''ll see her soon..."


    ...


    Imperial Garden Plaza


    When Elizabeth came home, she saw two furious lions standing outside the house.


    "Oh boy¡­ I''m so dead¡­ Maybe, I should stay in a hotel for now."


    "Elizabeth Zhao-Knightley where have you been?"


    It was the first time in a long time the old man has called her by her full name. It could only mean he must really be upset with her.


    Elizabeth got down the car and handed the food she packed, "Grandpa, Uncle, I made you some food¡­ Come, let''s go inside and eat."


    The two general weren''t moved by the girl''s charm but deep inside they wish to embrace and wrap their arms around her already.


    ''Uh¡­ I really did it this time. I wonder what I need to do to make them happy again¡­ Darn it, if only mom was here, she''ll be able to scroll them.''

 Chapter 84 - No Matter What You Turn Out To Be

    After a few days, things have finally gone back to normal. Well, apart from Elizabeth''s situation. Since she came home late again after not coming home. The two generals were furious and wish to meet the man, in order for the man to take responsibility for why she was not home. They thought something must have happened to her why she didn''t even inform them as to why she couldn''t go home.


    Elizabeth was seated by the floor, as everyone was preparing to shoot for the next part. She released a deep sigh, thinking of how crazy things have ended up for her.


    ''I really need to see a psychologist soon... I must be going mad thinking about Chairman Yun lately. Why can''t I get him out of my head?''


    "Are you alright?"


    She looked up and saw Huang Ming standing beside her with a cup of her favorite ice tea. "Bro Ming, thank you. I''m alright¡­"


    "You sure? If there is something I can help you with. Don''t hesitate and just tell me, okay¡­" Huang Ming said as he sat next to the girl.


    "Bro Ming, I''m fine¡­ Anyway, will be meeting the producers for tomorrow?" She said, changing the topic since she really didn''t want to talk about her problems.


    The man smiled as he recalls they''ll be working on another program together again, which means he''ll be spending time with her more often. "I know, I''m quite excited about it. How about you?"


    "I am too, I actually enjoy the great outdoors. I enjoy hiking and camping up in the mountains."


    Huang Ming couldn''t believe what he was hearing, he never expected her to be so different and full of surprises.


    "I never thought you''d be an outdoor type of person. I always expected you to be an indoor person for you quite a bookworm."


    The woman laughed hearing the man''s presumptuous remarks. "Bro Ming, do I really look like a nerd to you."


    "Huh, wait... Of course not, even if you are¡­ You''re the most beautiful nerd." As he realizes what just came out of his mouth, he turned around avoiding to face the girl. "Anyway, no matter what you turn out to be, you''re still beautiful in my eyes¡­"


    While everyone was busy finishing the preparation for the next set, they all notice the two public displays of affection for each other.


    "Why wouldn''t the two of them just admit their feelings for each other, they''re making me crazy just watching them like that all the time¡­"


    "Well, Huang Ming is quite obvious already, but remember what the director said Li Zi isn''t that type of person to fall easily. Especially, she new to the industry I''m sure she''ll try to avoid dating someone to avoid any scandals."


    While others wish the couple well, one person could not help but bite her lips in seeing the couple. The sight of them just makes her want to puke up in disgust. All the attention should have been her thanks to this wannabe actress thing have been complicated for her.


    Even though everyone has already moved on about the incident last time, she was too worried to make any sudden moves since people might really think she doing all of this for attention and revenge.


    ...


    "Alright everyone get ready¡­" shouted out the assistant director.


    As they put the artificial rain machine on, everyone was back to their places and they started rolling.


    In a cold and gloomy chamber, a girl was seated by the window holding onto a wooden flute. She was staring blankly at the raindrop falling from her roof side. She just found out from her mother a few days ago about the Young General''s death.


    The man walked inside the room and saw the lifeless girl by the window, his heart ached at the sight of his beloved daughter being so upset. He looked around and saw the untouched food on the table and the bed that has not been slept on as well.


    "My previous first princess, beloved Princess of the Kingdom. Why must you hide yourself in this ugly chamber?"


    "I your father have conquered the world for you so that you can enjoy its beauty. I your father have won countless battle so that you won''t be afraid of the world and never be upset. Come now my child, don''t be like that¡­"


    Hearing her father''s words, the girl stood up and turned around with a gentle smile on her face. Yet her eyes were so lifeless as if her soul was no longer intake with her body.


    "I am thankful for father for giving me such life, for protecting me from all the horrors of the world because of father I have lived a peaceful life¡­"


    She gave him a sweet smile and elegantly bowed, as she raised her head back. Her expression changed, tears were falling down her face yet she continued to smile.


    Leaving the Emperor to be stunned and froze on the spot, his heart broke even more, his body moved on its own, and run towards the girl as he embraces her.


    "Now child¡­ I failed as your father¡­"


    "Cut!"


    The director shouted bringing things back to reality. "William that was just amazing, Li Zi those tears were just perfect. You really are amazing at controlling your expression."


    While the director continued to praise them, others were busy wiping the tears on their faces.


    "My gosh, when William said he failed as a father, that was just so heartbreaking. Li Zi''s expression was just on point."


    "Look at me, I''m still crying here. Man, I can''t wait for everyone to experience what we''re experiencing."


    "Sis Yiyi, Li Zi is actually¡­"


    Before she could finish what she was about to say, the girl beside her was already furious and clenching her fist.


    "What were you about to say?" she stares furiously at the girl beside her.


    "Nothing Sis Yiyi, you''re still the best actress there is¡­"


    "I thought so, make sure not to say such nonsense in front of me again."


    Long Yiyi was burning inside furiously seeing how everyone was praising the girl for her talent. She has really underestimated the girl. Not only did she become the ambassador for Perfect, but rumor also has it she''ll be part of the program with Huang Ming. When she herself has been asked loads of producer to help her get the part yet nothing...


    ''Just you wait, sooner or later... I find a way to bring you down. Once you''re down, you''ll never be able to rise up again or dare show yourself in front of the public. For you''ll only be an embarrassment just like what you did to me.''


    Long Yiyi''s assistant notices the malicious smile on her face, she worried that the woman might be planning to do something against Li Zi again. The fact, she was warned by the company to avoid the woman since the issue between them is still viral online and people have not moved on.

 Chapter 85 - A Goddess

    After the shoot,


    Elizabeth received a call from his grandfather asking her to attend a social event with him. Since it was a masquerade party for the woman, she did not hesitate to attend.


    When she arrived home, a private stylist was waiting for her. "Young Miss, I was asked to help you."


    "Come, let''s head upstairs," Elizabeth said, as she headed to her room with the two stylists and her maid.


    As the two of them headed to the girl''s room, the stylist was speechless in how luxurious and elegant the girls'' room was. But nothing could surprise them more when they entered the girl''s walk-in closet which was filled with limited edition items, there were so many things which they haven''t even seen in the market yet.


    The stylist and his assistant worked on picking a dress and accessories for her whilst she went and freshen up.


    As soon as she was out, they then worked on her makeup and styled her hair pinning some golden leaves matching her Greek Goddess dress.


    "Young Miss, your mask." the assistant handed it to her.


    ...


    In Grand Spring Resort.


    A lot of aristocrats and tycoons have all gathered around, each trying to build connections with each other. At the same time, rumors said that the Legendary Princess will be attending so they dare not miss the golden opportunity.


    Loads of the wives of the tycoons were busy connecting either their son or daughter, as they hope for some miracle with another family.


    Amongst the crowd where people from noble families such as politicians and military family with a long history. They watch and listened as people gossip about a certain person.


    "Did you all hear, the Chief Minister''s granddaughter is attending tonight gathering. When I found out I hurried and came here with my son and wife."


    "I wonder what she''ll look like, but since the women are wearing a mask, it might be hard to know what she really looks like."


    "Of course she''ll look beautiful, think about it¡­ She''s the daughter of Goddess Zhao and European King Knightley."


    "Whatever she looks like doesn''t matter, she''s still worth billions anyway which doesn''t matter at all. Who cares what she looks like..."


    Hearing the commotion was all about the Young Princess attending tonight''s event. One person amongst the crowd quickly grabs her son who was mingling with the young heiress.


    "Bai, the Young Princess will be here tonight. You must try to spend time with her¡­"


    Yun Bai felt hopeless hearing what his mother just said, he looked at her and sighed. "Mother, I''m already with Yiyi¡­"


    "Come, child, you might not know¡­ You might actually like the Young Princess. Plus, she is much better than the Long family." Kong Jingyi replied to her son, persuading him to at least try. A connection with the Young Princess is the best opportunity.


    "Fine mother, I''ll try¡­" He answered as he pinched his brow, defeated by his mother''s words.


    Everyone''s attention was on the Chief Minister and his son, all wondering where the Young Princess could be. Amongst them were their close friends who could not wait to see the girl as well.


    "Chief Minister, I heard your granddaughter business is doing well."


    "It is indeed Counselor Yheng, she started the business at a young age without the help of her mother and father at all. We are very proud of her."


    "Is it true that she''ll be expanding her business in the country soon. If she needs any help please inform me anytime."


    "That''s what she mentioned to us, but we''re not pushing her, she is free to do what she wants. But thank you, I''ll inform her about your offer."


    When people nearby heard information about the Young Princess, they couldn''t believe how successful she is even though her family is already rich.


    While some of the heiresses only go around and spend their parent''s money, she who has everything actually makes money for herself as well.


    "Who knew that the Young Princess is so successful."


    "She was also known for being such a great painter, I once heard that one of her paintings was an auction for more than 40 million dollars."


    "She very smart as well, topping her studies and even achieving loads of awards when it comes to sport. Who knows what else she achieved in life."


    ...


    While everyone was busy chattering away, a group of people has arrived, causing everyone to turn their attention around to see who just arrived.


    "Look it''s President Yun and his eldest son. His wife is with him as well..."


    The woman clenches her fist seeing the woman beside the man, she tried not to react at all and causes a scene.


    "Why must she come¡­" Kong Jingyi murmurs to herself then drank a glass of wine in one go.


    "Mother, Father, Brother¡­" The young man walked towards the group.


    Madam Yun smiled seeing the young man greeting them, "You look handsome Bai, is she here too¡­"


    "She is indeed mother, but don''t worry about her¡­" He replied, assuring her no conflict shall fall between them.


    "Come, let''s all go¡­" President Yun said as he escorted his wife to a table.


    The two men were left in an awkward situation, both of them stared coldly at each other. Despite the fact that they are brothers, a few people know they don''t share the same blood since they both have different mothers, and that both of them don''t get along very well.


    After gazing at each other for a while they then went on their separate ways.


    Almost everyone has arrived.


    Seeing everyone has settled down, the host decided to start the event.


    The host of the event went up the stage and greeted everyone. As he was welcoming everyone and explained the program for tonight, his eyes caught the sight of someone walking closer towards them as he froze making everyone wonder what is wrong with him. He then subconsciously said; "A Goddess¡­"

 Chapter 86 - Please The Young Girl

    Everyone was confused about what the host was talking about, as they all turned around to where his eyes were pointing at, they soon realized what he meant.


    Walking towards them was a girl in a skin tone goddess dress. It was made of Georgette fabric dr.a.p.es alongside a V-neck and back, and lays across a banded waist. Full maxi skirt has a s.e.xy side slit showing off her beautiful legs.


    She wore a six-inch heel with a strap in the same shade as her dress. Her arm and wrist were covered with golden bangle and cuff of bracelets. While her hair was set to flow loose decorate with golden pinned leaves.


    She was simply to die for, so beautiful and elegant at the same time alluring. Causing some of the people''s jaw to drop while other eyes pop wide open in disbelief of what they were seeing in front of them.


    "It''s the Young Princess."


    "The heiress of the Knightley and beloved princess of the Zhao."


    "She just too beautiful, even though I want my son to be with her, he is simply not worthy of her."


    The girl walked in ignoring everyone''s eyes on her, she simply walked passed them and head to where her grandfather and uncle were seated.


    Since she was wearing a mask, people couldn''t really see what she looked like.


    When she reached the table, she bowed gracefully greeting the people seated with her family.


    "Grandfather, Uncles, and Aunties sorry for being late."


    "Darling, it''s alright. Come give grandpa a hug first." The old man said making everyone so jealous of him. Having such beautiful and sweet grandchild what more can you ask for.


    "Young Princess, it''s good to finally meet you. You are indeed beautiful like your mother and father."


    "Welcome Young Princess a belated happy birthday. I''m pleased to meet you as well. Please call me Uncle Yheng..."


    Those who were in the other tables couldn''t help but look eagerly to be acquainted with the young girl.


    ...


    As the host continued where he left, the event soon started.


    It was an auction event, but the money will go to charity.


    Since the Young Princess has appeared a lot of tycoons wish to please the young girl. Some of them were bidding on the item for an outrageous amount of money...


    Since the Young Princess was occupied with people she was with. Not a soul dare approach her, especially when she was with the two cold-blooded generals.


    Who dare has the guts to even approach them...


    "Lili, what would you like to eat? I''ll have the chef prepare it for you?" General Zhao asked, seeing the girl have not touched the food that''s been prepared.


    "I''m fine Uncle, I actually ate before coming here... But some dessert and cake will be great." She smiled.


    The General himself didn''t even need to order when desserts and cakes started arriving at their table. Of course, they didn''t need to know who it came from seeing how many people wish to please the young girl.


    "It seems you have quite a lot of admires tonight Young Princess..."


    "You do know if you don''t eat one of the desserts that have been put in front of you, it will mean a reject to a certain person."


    Elder Chief Zhao roared furiously seeing how bold those men are, "Let them be, Darling... You don''t need to eat them. Let Grandpa get you something else."


    Elizabeth shook her head and coax the old man to ease, "Grandpa, it''s fine... It''s just food, as long as they didn''t put anything on it. I won''t mind eating it. We should be thankful we have something to eat rather than waste it."


    Hearing the girl''s words impress them all... She was just too kind-hearted at the same time she sees meaning to everything.


    ...


    Since the auction was held outside, they were all under the stars and enjoying the summer breeze.


    The girl left the table after finishing all the food and started walking around to enjoy the flowers around the resort at the same time digest all the food she ate.


    While she was walking around, she noticed a group of children playing around with a puppy.


    "Can I join in?"


    The children all nodded as they were playing tag with the girl, they were all laughing aloud which caught the attention of the elder.


    "Chief Minister, your granddaughter sure is amazing with children."


    "General, we would expect your family to be hard on children, yet your niece is so sweet towards them. Look at them playing together, she like a bundle of joy..."


    The two generals were of course hard on their children except for her of course. Since she has always been sweet to those who are innocent and kind.


    ...


    As the auction continued, everyone started bidding on the item they want. But, since the Young Princess was not interested at all, some of the tycoons didn''t bother and show off anymore.


    "What''s the point, the Young Princess isn''t interested in such an event. I came here for her, but I can''t even grab the opportunity to talk to her."


    "Are you mad, the two generals are here... Who would dare talk to her? What if you say something bad and offend her."


    People whispering to each other seeing the Young Princess has disappeared along with the children.


    Amongst the people who lost interest in the event was the young man who decided to head out and walked around the resort as well.


    As he was walking around the resort, he notices the Young Princess playing around with the children. Seeing the girl beaming so happily reminded him of a certain person. His heart started beating as he continued to gaze on the girl. It made him confused as to why he became excited about seeing the Young Princess.


    ''Hmm... What''s wrong with me? Why is my heart all of a sudden beating for the Young Princess?''

 Chapter 87 - Sons Heroic Action

    All of a sudden everyone''s attention turned stiff when they heard a woman''s screeched.


    Those who heard it quickly gather to where it came from, there they saw a man carrying the young lady in his arm. While the children were walking beside them.


    When the children''s parents saw the young lady in the man''s arm, they looked worriedly as they soon questioned their children.


    "What happened?"


    "Boy, tell me what did you do?"


    "Auntie lost her balance since there was a stone popping out. So she fell on the ground and hurt herself."


    When the children explained everything to their parents. They all release a sigh of relief and resigned to know what happened.


    The girl was the beloved princess of the Zhao if their children get involved, they''ll be living in the street by now or dead.


    Elizabeth, who was being carried by Yun Shen was about to faint from all the embarrassment. The worst part, in all the people, who showed up to rescue her why must it be him. She turned her head away from the man avoiding for their eyes to meet.


    As they returned to where everyone was, he then gently places her down at one of the benches. He took off the girl''s heels and check her ankles.


    "Does it hurt?"


    She dare not responded at all, worried that he might figure out who she is when she speaks, so all she did was nod her head to his questions.


    "What happened here?" The old man said, pushing his way through the crowd, furious seeing the young girl''s painful expression.


    "Chief Minister, don''t worry¡­ She didn''t break a bone. I think she just twisted her ankle, If it''s alright with you, I''ll twist it back for her right now and you can further check with a doctor later." Yun Shen spoke, still holding onto the girl''s foot.


    "Darling, do you want the man to twist it back for you or do you want to go to the hospital?" Elder Chief Zhao softly asked her, looking all too worried for her.


    "Father what happened?" Came running the man after hearing what just happened, "Lili, what happened?"


    The girl didn''t say a single word at all, all she did was nod her head.


    "Young man do it, but please be gentle with her¡­" Elder Chief Zhao pleaded for his granddaughter''s sake.


    "I will Chief Minister¡­ In the count of three, I''ll twist it back¡­" Yun Shen explained, as he looked directly in her eyes seeing how worried she looks. "One, Two¡­"


    He didn''t even finish counting when he then twisted her foot, causing the girl to hit the man on the shoulder.


    She clenched her fist, staring coldly at him, angrily pointing three fingers at him, as if she was saying. "Didn''t you say in three¡­"


    Yun Shen felt like laughing seeing how cute the girl reacted. He stood up giving room for the old man and general to check on their beloved princess.


    "Lili, is it much better now?


    "Darling, do you wish to go to a hospital?"


    The girl only shoke her head telling them, "I''m fine, no worries¡­"


    She then took off her other heels and decided to walk barefooted on the ground, she walked to the man who helps her and bowed to thank him.


    Seeing their beloved princess was grateful to the man, the old man was very pleased with the boy''s action.


    "Boy, tell me your name, how can I ever repay you?"


    Yun Shen shook his head and replied, "Chief Minister no need to replay me¡­"


    Then amongst the crowd, a woman walked in wondering what happened. Seeing his son was amongst the crowd, she cusiously and hastily run to his side, "Shen what happened?"


    The woman looked at the young girl who was standing by his side, she felt her presence was somehow familiar.


    Elder Chief Zhao approached the woman who seems to know the man and asked, "Madam, is he your son?"


    "Chief Minsiter Zhao. Yes... He is the son of mine and President Yun."


    "Ah, the Yun... Then let me tell you that you have raised your son well. We must dine sometimes."


    Everyone who witness what just happening somehow felt jealous. They wish they had done something as well, because of the Young Princess the Zhao family are now indebted to the Yun.


    "The Yun are so lucky, their son''s heroic action just brought them a fortune. I''m sure the Knightley will find out about this and will be grateful indeed."


    "Of course they will... Will soon hear about it in the news. Everyone knows how Lord Knightley adores his daughter. He''s willing to shut down companies just for her..."


    While everyone was expressing their views, a mother and son felt furious about what they were seeing. To think what they wish for ended up in someone else hand.


    "Bai, look at your brother... He''s now being praised by Chief Minister Zhao. Didn''t I tell you to win the Young Princess favor."


    "Mother I did, I even order the chef to prepare her some dessert. Didn''t you see yourself that she ate all of them."


    "Of course I saw that, but what''s the point now when your brother has won."


    It wasn''t only the two of them who witness what happened. Other Yun relatives were amongst the people who attended the event. They were all furious as they clenched they fist whilst glaring at the boy who they thought was useless...


    "It seems the boy is not useless after all. He is now one of the luckiest people in the city for saving the Young Princess."


    "What should we do? Grandfather would be so pleased once he finds out about this. He always wishes to form a connection with the Zhao." Yun Lin continued to watch the people surrounding his cousin and praising him.


    Yun Linxing watched as his brother started approaching the crowd as well. "That b*stard is always so lucky... We need to plan something as soon a possible before father arrives."


    ...


    Meanwhile, everyone went back to their seats, leaving the Yuns alone with the Zhao family.


    General Zhao shook hands with President Yun and praised him for his son''s heroic action, "You have an amazing son, thanks to him our princess is alright. Please, let''s dine together just like father said."


    "It will indeed be our honor, General Zhao." President Yun replied still shock from everything.


    Elizabeth grabs his Uncle''s arm as she whispered something to his ears.


    "Ah- sure darling, I''ll go ask the host for you. If you excuse us..."


    The three of them walked away along with their guards leaving the Yuns to themselves.


    "Ah- Shen well done..." President Yun hesitates in praising his own son.


    "Hmm..." Yun Shen replied as he headed back to his seat.


    President Yun sighed, seeing how distant his son was towards him. "I really mess up didn''t I?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to trust your son, it''s never too late..." She grabs her husband''s hand as they followed the boy.

 Chapter 88 - Bid Twice The Price Or More

    After what happened, they all went back to their seats as they continued with the event.


    The host paused the auction for a moment for a special surprise.


    "Ladies and Gentlemen, you''re in for something special today. The Young Princess is so grateful to her hero that she''ll be performing for us tonight."


    "So let''s all welcome the young princess to the stage."


    The girl walked up the stage carrying a violin with her, she greeted the crowd and looked at the man who saved her with a gentle smile. She then placed the violin by her shoulder, then started playing a melody.


    When the man looked at the girl on the stage, he started feeling the same feeling he felt for a certain person. For some reason, the girl on the stage somehow has the same aura as that person, but he could not completely explain it...


    After her high exploding performance, the crowd went wild and cheered for her.


    Then the auction continued...


    "The next item is a ruby necklace called the Blood Moon."


    The host spoke as he showcased the necklace in the air for everyone to see.


    It was a five ruby stone necklace with small diamonds around it. The center ruby was larger than the rest.


    "I heard that Madam Yun really like the necklace he asked his son for it."


    When Elizabeth heard that Madam Yun like it, she asked to confirm whether or not it''s true. "Does she?"


    "Oh, yes Young Princess... Why do you like it as well?"


    "Darling, do you want it? Grandpa can get it for you?" Elder Chief Zhao asked, whilst the girl was heading back to her seat.


    Elizabeth shook her head and sat down next to the old man and drank some water before answering him back. "Grandpa of course not, but I think it will really suit Madam Yun."


    ''I need to thank her for always being so kind to me. This is the second time yet I haven''t thanked her yet...''


    As the bidding started, the necklace has a lot of people bidding for it. Rich tycoons were eyeing on it for their wives, while young heirs were eyeing for it, to either give to their mother or partner.


    "25 Million."


    "75 Million."


    "100 Million."


    "150 Million to Young Master Yun Bai."


    "200 Million to Young Master Yun Shen."


    In the end, the battle was between the two brothers.


    Everyone was just amazed by them.


    It confused Elizabeth as to why both of them were battling for the same item.


    What good will it get them?


    "Why are they fighting for it?"


    "Ah, Young Princess, they are not blood-related. Do you see the woman beside Young Master Bai, that is his real mother. From what I heard, the woman is vile and almost ruined the Yun family. But Madam Yun is too kind and even allowed the evil woman to live with them even though she is almost always bullied by the mistress."


    After hearing the story, the girl felt upset and now understands why the woman seems so gloomy despite she is always showing off such a sweet smile.


    "250 Million to Young Master Bai. Going once, twice¡­"


    Elizabeth looked at the woman who was telling Yun Shen not to bid anymore. From afar she could see the woman is not a person who likes to waste money on items in order to get everyone''s attention. It pleased her and what she did next surprise everyone...


    "500 Million."


    "To number 41" The host announced...


    Everyone turned around to see who it was, even the people seated next to her were all flabbergasted.


    "Lili, I thought you didn''t like it. Uncle could have brought it for you if you didn''t want father to buy it." General Zhao surprisingly said.


    "Darling, you could at least let your uncle buy it for you." Elder Chief Zhao added.


    Elizabeth smiled, pleased with the result of the auction. She looked at the two generals and got up her seat with her bag. "Uncle, Grandpa is not for me¡­"


    Even before the host could make the final call, she already went up the stage. Of course, no one would dare bid with the Young Princess for she''ll surely bid twice the price or more for it...


    The host was surprised when the young girl wrote a check and handed it over to him. "The Young Princess has paid for the item."


    "Wow, she paid right away and with her own money as well."


    "So it must be true then that she has a successful business on her own. Such an amazing girl..."


    The crowd was all whispering to each other.


    The two brothers who were battling for the necklace, of course, admitted defeat and just applaud as the girl calm her prize.


    The girl then walked down the stage but didn''t return to her seat. It alarmed everyone as to why the young girl was heading in a different direction. All eyes were on her as she smiled and gracefully walked around with the necklace in her hand.


    It dumbfounds everyone when the girl stops in front of the Yun family. She smiled as she looked at the woman and son who seems to be confused as to why she was standing in front of them.


    Elizabeth felt like laughing seeing how puzzled the two were by her sudden appearance in front of them.


    Then all of a sudden, some people in the crowd stood up from their seats whilst others were taken aback from what the girl just did.


    Elizabeth walked behind Madam Yun and placed the necklace around her neck. As she was doing so... She recalled Madam Yun approaching her earlier in the powder room and giving her some swelling scream for her ankle. The woman didn''t say anything and just handed the cream and left.


    Since Madam Yun''s hair was tied in a bun, it was easy to put the necklace around her.


    Madam Yun was shocked and stood up to face the girl, "Young Princess..."


    The girl didn''t say a word and showed the cream she gave her earlier. With a sweet smile, she gracefully bowed in front of the woman shocking everyone. Before she left, she bowed for the last time to Yun Shen and greeted President Yun as well.


    "Did the Young Princess just brought the necklace for Madam Yun?"


    "She brought it for twice the amount¡­"


    "What is going on?"


    Even the Yuns didn''t know what was happening, they just watched as the girl returned to her seat and was praised by the old man for her actions.


    The host himself didn''t know what to say. Everyone was in a trance from all the shock and were all statues staring at the necklace around Madam Yun''s neck.


    President Yun grabs his wife''s attention and asked, "What happened?"


    Madam Yun seated herself down and face her husband dumbfoundedly, "I only gave her a cream that''s it..."


    The people seated at the table were the Yun Clan, they put on a fake smile as they congratulated the woman for receiving such an expensive gift.

 Chapter 89 - To Meet The Young Princesss Family

    The next day news about the Young Princess being saved by the young heir of Yun Corp spread.


    [Young Heir became the knight and shining hero of Young Princess.]


    [Europe King spotted in the airport and is to return to China.]


    [Young Princess expresses gratitude by buying 500 Million Yuan necklace at charity.]


    In a high-end apartment, a woman was drowning herself in alcohol as she was watching and reading the news online. She was so angry she threw the bottle across the room.


    "That b*tch and her son, just have to ruin everything¡­"


    She bit her nails as she ponders on what to do. She then started thinking to herself...


    ''If only the Young Princess didn''t get involved. I could have the necklace by now and have shown it off to my friends. Now, I''ll be a laughing joke in front of them.''


    Kong Jingyi was almost going crazy from thinking about what happened last night. "Fang La, get me some wine."


    Then the young servant came running with another bottle of wine. "Madam¡­"


    "Fang La go get my phone¡­"


    The servant quickly went and handed the phone to the drunk woman.


    "I have a task for you¡­"


    ...


    Yun Corporation


    The board of directors was all busy arguing with each other, discussing about the event that happened last night.


    "President we should have Young Master Shen work for the company."


    "What position do you plan to give to him? Young Master Bai is already working for the company."


    "But Young Master Shen has a good connection with the Zhao now for saving the Young Princess, I''m sure her father will be grateful and will surely invest."


    "He just helped her twist her ankle, nothing more. It''s not like she was dying¡­"


    "Come now, she even brought the necklace for half a billion yuan with her own money to give to the Madam, what more do you think her father or mother would do?"


    As the president quietly listens to everyone quarreling. His assistant came in looking anxious as he reported to the man. "President Yun, I''m sorry but there''s an important call on line 5."


    The man didn''t bother asking and answered the call allowing everyone to hear.


    "President Yun, sorry to bother you. This is Rob Knightley."


    When they all heard what the man on the other end said, everyone in the room was left in complete shock. Even the president himself didn''t expect it at all.


    "Lord Knightley, forgive me for making you wait."


    "No, it''s alright. Me and my wife are heading to China now and wish to thank your son personally for saving our daughter. She has been a handful yet your son helped us a lot. Also, I heard you have a new project, how about we talk about that through dinner?"


    It confused President Yun to what was happening as he continued to listen to the man on the other end.


    "We should be arriving anytime soon, I''ll send the details to your secretary later."


    As the call ended, everyone was still silent, they looked at each other and as they tried to take everything in.


    "President Yun did Lord Knightley mention investing in our new project?"


    "President Yun that was the European King right?"


    "It was him indeed¡­" The man answered, thinking that his son actually has proven himself great again.


    Since they all just received a surprise call from the European King, the meeting ended, leaving the Yun brothers alone in the meeting room.


    "Brother, congratulation... It seems your project will be approved again. Especially, Lord Knightley himself is interested in it." Yun Zexian said, furious within.


    "To think our little brother has fulfil father''s long wish to bond with the Zhao family. He will be so happy once he returns..." Yun Lingxin bitterly added.


    "Brother, I do hope you won''t hide anything from us. We are family after all..." (Yun Zexian)


    "Of course I won''t, everyone has the right to know what will happen during our dinner. But anything about my son I shall not say a word." President Yun (Yun Shizhen) declared challenging his brother''s authorities as the eldest son.


    Yun Zexian roared as he slams his fist on the table. "You b*stard what are you trying to say?"


    "If Lord Knightley does invest in the project, it''s thanks to my son not because of the company''s effort. If that does happen, I shall give the project to him." President Yun (Yun Shizhen) answered showing no care to his brother''s reaction.


    Yun Lingxin expression paled. "But didn''t you say you''ll have Lin work on the new project?"


    "I did if you find someone to invest in it..." (Yun Shizhen)


    President Yun then left the meeting room leaving both his brother in fury.


    Yun Lingxin clenched his fist as he clicks his tongue. "That b*stard, how dare he treat me like this..."


    Yun Zexian said nothing further and thought of things. He needs to find a way to win the project over or else all his plans would fail.


    ...


    Meanwhile, President Yun was back in his office and collapse on his chair. His assistant looked at him all worried.


    "President Yun..."


    The man sighed and properly sat back in his chair. "Buchen, you''ve been working for me for years. You know what challenges I went through to get to where I am."


    "Of course President Yun, is something wrong?"


    "You know what my brothers been doing behind my back especially father is not around. You and I have worked hard to cover all their wrongdoing to avoid the board from finding out."


    "President Yun, are you worried that they might do something to Young Master?"


    "Lord Knightley will surely invest in the project, which means they''ll be expecting my son to take over the business. This means I need to find a position for him in the company despite quite a lot of them oppose it."


    "President Yun, Young Master has the right to work in the company, to begin with. It was just him who reject it since he wishes to work at a different company."


    "Prepare the presentation of the project, I need to call my wife."


    As the man left the room, President Yun grabbed his phone and waited for the person to answer.


    "Honey, is something wrong?" The woman on the other end answered.


    "Call Shen and Bai, have them ready to meet the Young Princess''s family."

 Chapter 90 - Cant Wait To See The Young Man

    Imperial Garden Plaza.


    Both parents rushed to the girl''s room, but when they entered the room, it was completely empty.


    Lord Knightley looked at the servant.


    "Where is she?"


    "Young Miss is in the studio."


    Without any delays, they both headed to the studio as the servant said.


    Elizabeth was busy working on the canvas when she noticed the door opened, "Mommy, Daddy... What are you doing here?"


    Lord Knightley hastily runs to his daughter''s side with worries all over his face, he went down on one knee to check on her daughter''s foot. "Are you alright?"


    "Daddy, we already went to the hospital last night, I''m fine..." She planted a kiss on the man''s forehead and help him back on his feet.


    ''Ah, daddy, why are you so sweet and handsome. I''m so happy you''re here again. But why did you need to bring mother with you?''


    Elizabeth sighed, seeing the woman walking closer towards them.


    Lady Zhao approaches her daughter and checks on her with such a vicious expression on her face, "Baby, you worried us... What were you thinking running around with a six inch heel, anyway! You could have broken your bones or worse..."


    Elizabeth averted her eyes at the woman''s devilish side appeared, Lady Zhao started scolding the girl that even the man himself could do nothing but stand aside quietly.


    ''Oh man... Here we go again... Gosh, I really don''t understand what dad sees in mom. She''s so scary... Well, she is still my mommy...''


    "Mommy, please don''t be angry with me. I miss you so much, yet the first thing you do is scrolled me."


    Seeing the girl''s pitiful expression, put the flame down. "Mommy is sorry, I was just worried for you..."


    Elizabeth sat back on the stool and grab her paintbrush again and started working on the canvas.


    "What are you painting?"


    "Mom, I won''t be joining you but please hand this over to Young Master Yun."


    It surprised both mother and father that their daughter actually plans to paint for someone else. She never painted for anyone apart from her family.


    Lady Zhao looked at her daughter and notice the same smile she had that time she returned from the wedding.


    ''Could this young man possibly be the man that Lizzy has been seen and not the actor? Since every time I ask her about him, she shows no sign of affection at all. Impossible, we have investigated the person since she was so secretive yet here she is actually seeing a different person...''


    Lady Zhao then asked, "Why don''t you wish to come?"


    Elizabeth hesitates in answering her mother and thought first on how to answer her question, "Well, I don''t see a reason in meeting him. You''ll be talking about business anyway, and I am not interested in that."


    The fact her daughter didn''t look at her when answering her question, at the same time she was unable to work on her painting as well just means she was hiding the truth from them.


    ''Oh baby, if your father finds out that he''s the man you''ve been seeing. He''ll kill the man right now than invest in his father''s company. Oh, I can''t wait to see this young man that my daughter would even lie to me...''


    Lord Knightley notice the meaningful smile in his wife''s face, he wonders what she could possibly be thinking.


    As her parents left her alone, Elizabeth was able to catch her breath again.


    "I''m so dead, I''m sure mom notice and for sure will tell daddy. Oh, if daddy finds out about Yun Shen... God knows what he''ll do to him, especially I didn''t come home one time."


    .....


    That evening.


    President Yun and his entire family gather except for Yun Bai''s mother. They were all dressed up and anxious as they entered the private room together.


    Before they entered the room, President Yun briefs his family for the last time.


    "Shen, please don''t be rude towards them. At least, try to communicate with them."


    Madam Yun frowned and glared at the man, "Stop pressuring the children, let them be... He is old enough to know what he must do."


    "Father, don''t be like that to brother. It was thanks to him that we are dining with them right now."


    President Yun sighed and gave up, they were right... Why must he worry when he''s good for nothing son has done them something so well without him even telling him so. "Alright, let''s not keep them waiting anymore."


    Inside, four people were patiently waiting for them. The woman was dressed in a golden maxi dress, whilst the man seated next to her was in a grey suit. Both general were in their uniform since they just arrived from work.


    When the old man saw the young man from last night, he quickly got up from his seat and greeted him. "Boy, you''re finally here¡­ come sit with this old man."


    Yun Shen didn''t decline the old man offers nor hesitate and followed him.


    Lady Zhao went closer to her father, seeing how eager he was towards the boy. "Father, is he the boy who saved my baby girl?"


    "Yes, my dear daughter¡­ he was very skilled at helping our princess." Elder Chief Zhao acknowledges the young man''s skills as he introduces him to his daughter.


    "Yun Shen, thank you for helping my daughter. She is very wild and clumsy, that''s why we always worry about her."


    "Lady Zhao, you''re too kind. But, I think the Young Princess won''t be pleased if you slander her." Yun Shen said.


    The icy man who never smiled due to others smiled slightly hearing the young man protecting his daughter. "Young man, don''t worry, our daughter is a wild child indeed. Trust my wife, when she was just a few years old. She causes the entire household to be in chaos for running away from home."

 Chapter 91 - As Long As My Son-In-Law Agrees

    As the three were silently standing by the corner.


    The woman then approached and greeted everyone else, "You must be President Yun, thank you for bothering with our request despite your busy schedule."


    President Yun anxiously shook hands with the woman. "Lady Zhao, it''s our pleasure."


    Lady Zhao then notices the necklace around the woman''s neck and smile seeing it. "I see, you wore the necklace she brought you. It is indeed beautiful, and it suits you well¡­"


    "Lady Zhao, I must thank the Young Princess. And speaking of the Young Princess why is she not here?" Madam Yun asked, as she looked around and noticed she was missing.


    "You have to forgive us, even though she is grateful, but she is very secretive about herself. We promise her that we''ll keep her identity until she is ready. So we apologize if she not here right now." Lady Zhao explained.


    "No, Lady Zhao, it fine¡­ I didn''t expect her to wish to hide her identity when she can use it for her benefit."


    "Well, our Lili is not like that. She prefers not to use the family name if possible." General Zhao added.


    Lady Zhao then greeted the young man standing quietly behind his parents. "And this must be your youngest. I heard he''s managing his own company now¡­"


    "Lady Zhao, thank you¡­ it''s just a small entertainment company." Yun Bai humbly said as he greeted her.


    "Young Man, even though it''s just a small company, as long as you work hard soon people will see its potential and then it will grow."


    ...


    As the eight of them gather around the table and enjoyed their meal.


    The woman''s phone suddenly rang as she answered it. "Baby, we''re eating now. I see, no worries¡­ I''ll remember that."


    "Was that the Young Princess?" Madam Yun asked after Lady Zhao ended her call.


    "Yes, she called to remind me not to forget her present to her hero. Chouxin go get it¡­"


    Lady Zhao personnel went out of the room and when he returned, he was carrying a portrait with him which he then handed to Yun Shen.


    "Shen, our daughter painted this all day for you. She hopes you''ll like it." Lady Zhao said.


    When they saw the painting, they were all breath taken by the different colors and picturesque images which astonished them all.


    But for Yun Shen, something was quite odd. Somehow the painting style looks quite familiar.


    "Lady Zhao, please give my thanks to the Young Princess."


    "By the way, President Yun about your project. We all decided to invest in it. Lizzy herself even insisted she''ll invest as well. So this is her proposal for you."


    When Winston handed the proposal to the man, his face turned pale as if he had just seen a ghost.


    "Lord Knightley, what is this?"


    "Don''t worry, we''re all grateful for your son''s kindness towards our princess. Since he doesn''t wish for anything in return, we all decided to invest it to you instead. Since in the future, he''ll be managing your company anyways." General Zhao added, "Even my son insisted on helping out as well after finding out."


    The man was in complete shock, just because the girl twisted her ankle, they are willing to throw this huge amount of money and don''t even care if they profit from it.


    Knightley, Robert - 10 Billion


    Knightley, Weiwei Zhao - 2.5 Billion


    Knightley, Elizabeth Zhao - 1.5 Billion


    Zhao, Cheng Lu- 3 Billion


    Zhao, Yunxi Xian- 2 Billion


    Zhao, Xinyi Shou- 1 Billion


    "I invested 10 billion since my parents are part of it as well." President Knightley spoke showing no interest in the money.


    When Yun Bai heard that the father already invested 10 Billion how much did the whole family throw in then? So he grabbed the proposal from his father''s hand and looked at it. His eyes were about to go blind in seeing the amount they invest. To think the Young Princess''s ankle is more than his own company.


    Elder Chief Zhao looked at the young man next to him and said, "By the way, Shen even though we invested in your father''s company it doesn''t mean everything ends here. If you need any help, please feel free to call us."


    "Chief Minister, I''ll thank you in advance. If ever I do need your help, I shall call you at once." Yun Shen replied.


    "That''s more like it, boy¡­" General Zhao cheered, as he drank his wine. "Even if you are too afraid of Father, come look for me. If you''re free, come join me and my son when he returns. We can go shooting sometimes if you''re free¡­"


    "General Zhao, I''ll wait for that day."


    "How I wish you can be my grandson-in-law?" The old man blurted out. Making everyone almost chokes on their food or spill their drinks out.


    "Father!"


    Lady Zhao shrieks whilst glaring at the old man. "Shen forgives my father¡­"


    "Come now child, would you rather she end up with that boy¡­ If I have to choose, I''ll rather she marry him." The old man argued as he pointed at Yun Shen.


    Madam Yun became curious and interrupted their argument. "Oh- Is the Young Princess already dating someone?"


    Lady Zhao hesitate and didn''t know how to explain her daughter''s situation. "Well, she not¡­ but, but for some reason, she has been spending quite some time with a man."


    "Does that mean the man knows who the Young Princess?" Yun Bai wondered.


    "Oh no, she kept a low profile¡­ The man doesn''t know who she is as well." Lady Zhao giggled thinking the man is right in front of them and he himself knows nothing.


    General Zhao pulled himself together before explaining things to everyone. "What sister said is true, she so secretive about herself. Do you all know what she always tells us; ''I want someone to love me for whom I am not for whom I am.''"


    The general''s words left everyone else wondering. While one man was in a daze for he seems to have heard it as well, but could not recall where and from whom.


    "Shen is something wrong?" Lady Zhao asked, noticing the boy seems to be thinking of something so deep.


    "It''s fine, it''s just I heard someone said something similar before." Yun Shen replied still in deep thought.


    "May I know who?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "She''s the actress that everyone says that looks like you..."


    When Lady Zhao hears the boy answers, she didn''t know whether to jump in joy for knowing she was right or worry that she got it right. She didn''t expect the boy was indeed the man her daughter was seeing.


    Lord Knightley notices his wife''s expression and glared at the boy, he suspected something was odd.


    ''Don''t tell me he''s the man that my baby has been seeing...''


    "Weiwei, is something wrong?" Elder Chief Zhao asked.


    "Oh, Father... I''m so happy that you''ll get what you wish for." She smiled not explaining what she meant.


    "What are you on about child?"


    "Father, let''s just hope you''ll get a grandson-in-law like Shen."


    Elder Chief Zhao taps Yun Shen by his shoulder, "If I get a grandson like him, and if Lizzy likes him too... I''ll marry both of them at once and I don''t care if any of you are against me."


    Lord Knightley cleared his throat letting anyone know that he was still around.


    "As long as my son-in-law agrees..." Elder Chief Zhao changes his words since he can''t go against the man he dotes a lot.


    Lady Zhao and General Zhao laughed seeing how ridiculous their father was.


    The Yuns were all dumbfounded of the situation, they didn''t expect the simple meal to turn out to be a marriage connection to them as well.


    But of course, they won''t push the man to do something he won''t be happy with. Despite, deep down how President Yun wishes to marry his son off to the Young Princess.


    Yun Bai kept the same compulsive despite he was furious inside, he was so angry that he felt like puking seeing them all adore Yun Shen.


    ''What''s so good about him? Hmm, once they know his true colors, they''ll surely hate him as well.''

 Chapter 92 - 20 Billion

    "Everyone, thank you for having dinner with us." Lady Zhao bid farewell to the Yuns before entering the car.


    The four of them bowed together as they watch the woman enter the car along with her husband.


    As the cars drove off, the Yuns were left to themselves.


    "I''ll be heading home too..." Yun Shen walked away without even greeting his parents farewell.


    "That brat..." President Yun sighed, annoyed with his son''s attitude towards him. But he couldn''t be angry at him for it was thanks to him they were able to have dinner not only with the Zhao but also the Knightley family.


    "Mother, Father, I still need to do something... If you both excuse me." Yun Bai, excused himself as he headed to his car.


    ...


    Yun Bai went on his separate way and decided to visit his mother, he knew she''ll be upset for not being invited to dine with them. He knows very well why she was not invited, to maintain a good impression, of course, one must be sacrificed.


    When he arrived there, he saw his mother drowning herself in bottles of wine already.


    "Mother, that''s enough¡­"


    Kong Jingyi got up from her seat and welcome her son, she was lightheaded already from all the wine.


    "Tell me, son, what does the Young Princess look like, is she beautiful?"


    "She didn''t show up. Only her parents, Chief Minister and General Zhao showed up." Yun Bai helps his mother on a chair as he went to get her some water.


    "What a pity¡­" The woman disappointedly responded as she continued to gulp on the wine.


    "Tell me, what happened during the dinner?"


    Yun Bai sighed and shrugged his shoulder, annoyed recalling what happened.


    "Well, the Young Princess was so grateful to brother that she personally painted a canvas for him."


    Yun Bai handed the glass of water to his mother and added, "Mother, her painting are priceless. They can be sold for millions."


    Kong Jingyi chuckled whilst drinking the water her son gave her. "I see, saving her was indeed good for your brother. Her mother got a half a billion yuan necklace while he gets a priceless painting."


    "And an invested to father''s upcoming project¡­"


    Yun Bai suddenly blurted out.


    When she heard her son mention something about investment, she put the glass of water down and quickly went to his son''s side.


    "What? What investment?"


    "Just because she twisted her ankle, the whole family invested in father''s new project. I couldn''t believe it when Lord Knightley himself was willing to throw away 10 Billion for his daughter''s ankle." Yun Bai explained everything that happened during the proposal discussion. "Each member threw in more than a billion just for her. Even the Chief Minister and General themselves invested in father''s project who never invested in other people''s business projects apart for themselves."


    "Everyone knows that the Zhao family does not invest in other people''s matter especially when it comes to business. It was only due to Chief Minister late wife, why they are in business."


    The woman was in complete shock, just for a simple twist they''ll throw money that easily. "10 Billion?"


    "If your shock from the 10 Billion, you''ll be in more shock to find out the total investment," he said as he took a glass of wine and drank it.


    Kong Jingyi grabbed onto his son''s shirt, eager to know how much money they threw away for a simple ankle twist.


    "Come now boy, tell your mother."


    Yun Bai pushed his mother''s hand aside, upset thinking about it and answered, "Mother, just her ankle is more expensive than my whole company. It''s three times more than compared to her ankle. Mother, the whole family invested 20 Billion for her."


    ''I can''t believe that b*stard got a hold of her. Father''s brother surely has no chance now to win the company over once grandfather finds out about this. But to think grandfather might past the company to Shen. Damn it, why must it be him... He''s nothing and does not even care about the company at all.''


    Hearing this the woman really regrets that it wasn''t her son who save the Young Princess. How she wishes the investment was under her son''s name.


    "That''s not the shocking part, Chief Minister wishes for Yun Shen to be is grandson-in-law."


    The woman was taken aback and almost lose her balance from the shock, all her plan was completely ruined. Her wish for her son to be the future in-law of the Zhao and Knightley family is no longer reachable.


    Yun Bai sighed, seeing how shocked her mother was and ease her onto the couch.


    "But that''s not gonna happen anyway. They said the Young Princess seems to be spending quite some time with someone already. However, that stupid guy does not know he''s seeing a golden opportunity. The guy doesn''t know, he has been hanging around with the Young Princess. I bet if he finds out he''ll marry her at once."


    The woman ponders on her son''s words. So the Young Princess is indeed leaving in the city as a normal person. So that''s why no one heard of her arrival. That means there''s a chance for her son to accidentally meet her and for her to fall for her son.


    She thought things though as she looked at her son.


    ''I must find the Young Princess and make sure she''ll meet with my son. I need to work fast before anyone else discovers her. Such a great opportunity to go to a no-good b*stard. He''s nothing without his father''s love for his mother.''


    As the two continue to indulge in each other''s company with a bottle of wine, soon the night passed by so quickly.

 Chapter 93 - Young Master Shens Secret

    The next few days


    News about the European King and Imperial top aristocrats family invested in Yun Corporation''s upcoming project spread. Causing a drastic change in their stock market price and vast business trying to connect with them.


    The employees of Yun Corp, of course, were all excited about such news as the rumors spread all over the company.


    "Did you all hear already, that we''ll all be getting a bonus this month."


    "It''s all thanks to Young Master Shen because of his heroic action we all benefit from it."


    "I don''t understand why the President favors Young Master Bai and the other Yun kids more than Young Master Shen, when it''s Young Master Shen that will inherit the company in the future anyway."


    As the man was passing by, his blood started to boil yet all he could do now was clench his fist.


    ''You idiot, what so great about Shen... His just a no good b*stard of my brother. Just because he saves the princess... What a joke!'' (Yun Zexian)


    ...


    At the same time, everyone was making a commotion when they saw the President actually bringing his eldest son to the company for the first time after a long time.


    "It''s Young Master Shen, he''s actually very handsome."


    "His aura is almost an exact copy of the President, but he seems to be more serious."


    "I wonder why the President suddenly brought his son?"


    Inside the meeting room, everyone was expecting the arrival of the young master since thanks to him a great blessing has fallen upon the company.


    As the President entered the room whilst the young man followed from behind him.


    "President, Young Master Shen."


    They all greeted and did a proper 90-degree bow.


    "Shen, come here and sit beside me." President Yun said as his secretaries brought in another chair beside the president.


    "I''m sure all of you already know about the incident with the Young Princess, who is the apple of the eye to the Knightley and Zhao family in which my eldest son got involved with. They were so grateful for what my son did, but my son didn''t wish for anything in return. So instead, the family invested in our next project. Since the investment was all because of my son, I decided that he will manage this next project. I like you all to welcome the new Chief Director for the project my son Yun Shen."


    Yun Shen got up from his seat and greeted everyone.


    Everyone agreed and applauded the man who stood up in front of them and showing his gratitude for the opportunity.


    "Also, we''ll be hosting a party at our home tomorrow evening. To thank the Knightley and Zhao for the investment." President Yun added, "Since Lord Knightley and Lady Zhao needed to head back to England since they have a busy schedule."


    "President, does that mean the Young Princess will be there?"


    "Doesn''t she like events like this though? I heard she very secretive about her identity."


    "That wouldn''t be a problem, the Young Princess has agreed that she''ll attend, but she''ll be wearing a mask during the night and hope everyone will not pressure her to remove it. So, make sure all the guests are warned. Remember to avoid offending the Young Princess at all cost."


    "President Yun, I know it''s none of my business, but could the Young Princess have any bond with the Young Master Yun?"


    Of course, they knew already that the Young Princess been seeing someone already, but it''s something they must not casually reveal to anyone.


    "That I cannot answer, that is between my son and the Young Princess. I won''t force my son into such a connection."


    ...


    After the meeting, Yun Bai waited outside looking pissed off. When he saw the man coming out of the room he gave him a cold look.


    "Well done again Brother, you sure know how to be in the spotlight all the time."


    "If you''re done, I''m leaving¡­" Yun Shen replied, ignoring the young man''s remarks.


    He grabs the man and pushed him by the wall, "Brother don''t be so arrogant, just because you gain favor from them, I wonder what they''ll think of you once they''ll find out about a certain little lady."


    The man eye turned cold as he punched the man aside causing him to drop to the ground, "Yun Bai, I''m warning you, don''t get Little Yan involved with your dirty tricks, if you dare touch a single strand of her hair, I don''t care if you''re my brother."


    Yun Shen then left leaving Yun Bai all alone on the ground. He couldn''t believe his brother actually punched him. He felt so angry, as he hammered his fist on the ground.


    "Enjoy it while you can Brother, soon all of this will be mine."


    It was not only Yun Bai who was pissed off of everything.


    ¡­


    Inside Yun Zexian''s office, the man was throwing a fit in his office as doc.u.ments started flying in the air.


    His secretary trembling in the corner as he watched the man gone wild, "Vice-President Yun, you need to calm down..."


    Zhao Zexian was furious hearing his secretary obnoxious remark and furiously yelled at him.


    "How can I... That b*stard! That b*stard actually did something even better than his last project. How will I win the company over now?"


    "Vice President Yun, we all know the Chairman won''t hand the company over to President Yun since his son is not that involved with the company. At the same time, we all know about Young Master Shen''s secret. That he already has a daughter which the Chairman does not know."


    Zhao Zexian beamed such malice smile, "How did I forget about that b*stard''s daughter. The worst part is that the Knightley and Zhao family doesn''t know about it as well."


    "That''s right Vice-President Yun. Even if we don''t do anything sooner or later people will know about the Young Miss identity. Of course, it will lead to such impact I''m sure even President Yun himself won''t be able to stand again."


    "I never mentioned it to father, but once he finds out for himself my dear little brother will surely lose everything he has." Yun Zexian smiled as he realized a way to destroy not only his brother but including his son. Killing two b*stard with one stone.

 Chapter 94 - Father Your Back

    The main residence of the Yun was busy as usual. Madam Yun was busy directing people as they organize for the party tomorrow.


    As everyone was so busy with everything they did not notice an old man has entered.


    "I hope this is a welcoming party for me..."


    It surprised everyone to hear the familiar voice. Madam Yun turned around and was shocked to see the old man standing by the staircase.


    "Father your back..."


    The old man standing on top was Yun Yahui, the current Chairman of the Yun company who disappeared 3 years ago. No one knows why he disappeared and what he''s been up to...


    One day, he just left a note saying he''ll be gone for a while and will leave the company to his youngest son. Which is why the two brothers thought Yun Shizhen knew where their father is and kept everything about their father''s whereabouts from them.


    The old man smiled seeing the woman who had teary eyes, "Xinya, I''m home..."


    ...


    It didn''t even take an hour when the three brothers arrived at the main residence.


    "Father..."


    "Father..."


    "When did you come back?"


    It surprised the two brothers when they saw Yun Shizhen surprised to see the old man. They have expected the old man was in touch with him since he left the position of president to him.


    "I just returned today..."


    Zho Xinya served the old man as she poured some tea for him, "Father, have some tea to warm yourself."


    "Ah, Thank you Xinya..."


    The old man exhaled deeply after the refreshing tea, "I heard you''re having a party tomorrow evening..."


    "Father, I can explain..." Yun Shizhen seated on a chair next to his father and explained everything.


    "So that''s what happened, where is Shen now?" he asked, curious how the young man is doing.


    Yun Shizhen worried whether he should tell his father about his son''s secret or not. "He''s at his company right now working. You see, Shen doesn''t work for the company at all..."


    "What! Why is he not working in the company..." The old man rage from hearing his son''s ridiculous reports. "You''re the president of the company yet your own son isn''t working for us..."


    "Father, don''t be mad at brother...Shen decided it on himself." Yun Lingxin comforted the old man pleased with how things turned out.


    Yun Zexian couldn''t hide the joy seeing how furious the old man was already. How mad will he be when he finds out about his great-granddaughter''s identity? "Father, Shen is now working at the company. Brother has assigned him to manage the new project."


    "Why now... What has the boy been doing?"


    "Father, Shen is working in another company which his friend''s established. The company is doing pretty well already..." Yun Shizhen explained hoping to calm the old man down.


    "What''s so great about that company... He should be putting his effort into improving our company not battling against his family."


    Zho Xinya saw that no matter what her husband said seems to not calm the old man, "Father, the company Shen is working for is not battling against the company at all. Despite the company is small, they have actually collaborated with the company on many occasions."


    "Have they?"


    It please Zho Xinya that he finally calmed the old man at the same time grab his attention, "Yes, as you know the company has acquired an entertainment company recently which Chairman Feng''s son is currently the president of. The company has actually invested in an upcoming movie called and is directed by Director Ge."


    "If it''s directed by Ge it will surely win an award." The old man said, pleased to know such a project happening whilst he was gone.


    "So, why must you throw such an extravagant event anyway. It''s not as if the Zhao are attending the event." The old man coldly said.


    "Father, the Zhao family are attending the party." Yun Shizhen answered.


    "What? You mean Chief Minister Zhao and General Zhao will be attending tomorrow gathering?"


    "Yes..."


    It dumbfounds the old man that Imperial most aristocratic family is visiting his home. Since he was young he had been hoping to be acquainted with them.


    "Not only that, Lord Knightley and the Young Princess will be attending as well." Zho Xinya explained, "That is why most of the decoration are flowers since it''s the Young Princess''s favorite flower."


    "Lord Knightley, you mean Robert Knightley the European King?"


    Zho Xinya nodded.


    Seeing how shocked the old man was, the two brothers weren''t pleased anymore of how everything seems to be going so well.


    ''Damn it, what should I do... The old man has long wished to be acquainted with Chief Minister Zhao. Now that Shizhen has done it, father will surely give the company to him.''


    Yun Lingxin notice his brother Yun Zexian''s drastic expression. He left like laughing how ugly his brother look, but he too was annoyed with everything.


    ''F*ck this... If only the Young Princess was not involve everything would have gone according to plan. Hmmm, I still have a chance... Shen just need to make one mistake.'' (Yun Zexian)


    Yun Yahui got up his seat and looked at his three son, "Gather everyone tonight, will have dinner together..."


    ...


    That evening


    The member of the main Yun Clan gathers except for Little Yan.


    Yun Shen was outside watching as everyone continued to work on decorating the garden despite it was already late.


    "You''ve grown..."


    Yun Shen was surprised to see the old man behind him, "Grandfather, thank you..."


    Elder Chairman Yun stood next to the young man as they watched everyone working. "I heard your working in a different company?"


    "I am, it''s something I wish to do..."


    The old man tap the young man on his shoulder, "Good for you, I''m proud of you... For starting a company on your own."


    "Thank you..." Yun Shen said, not surprised his grandfather knew since before he disappeared, he collaborated on a project with him when he was still the acting President of Yun Corp.


    "Why have you not told your father nor mother?" He asked, curious as to why he kept everything a secret. He only found out by accident that his grandson started on a company on his own when they collaborated on a project together. But he never did reveal it until now...


    "It''s best they don''t know, as you know... Father and uncle are battling over the company and I don''t wish to get involved." He explained.


    "But you already know who''s gonna win?"


    "Of course..."


    Yun Shen looked at the old man who seems to still have sorrow in his eyes. "How are you feeling?"


    The old man smiled as he looked at the young man, "I''m fine now... I''ll be fine... 3 years is a long time and I''m sure I''m ready to face everything..."


    "I''m happy for you."


    "How is she?" The old man asked.


    "She doing well, she looks exactly like her..." Yun Shen said, as he pulls out his phone and showed a picture of the person they were talking about.


    "She looks beautiful, she has the same eyes as her," he replied.


    "I know..."


    "You did well, I''m proud of you."


    "Thank you."


    ...


    Inside everyone was curious about what the old man and Yun Shen could be talking about. The fact they saw the old man smiled worried them.


    "Father, what do you think grandfather and Shen are talking about?" Yun Lin asked.


    "I don''t know... But I have a feeling that things are about to get exciting." he replied.


    Yun Bai was furious seeing how the old man treated Yun Shen. Everyone always thought that the old man despise him, but why does it feel like his grandfather was just putting on a show in front of them.

 Chapter 95 - Mommy Will Help You

    Global Star.


    Inside Wang Ji''s office.


    Wang Ji and Liying looked at each other wondering what''s wrong with Li Zi. Since they returned from the shoot, she has been in deep thought.


    Liying went closer to Wang Ji and whispered, "Manager Wang, what do you think Sis Li Zi is thinking of?"


    "I don''t know, I dare not ask her... It seems something important. Let''s just hope she solves her problems soon." Wang Ji replied, as he then cleared his throat to get the girl''s attention.


    "Li Zi, in a few days will be meeting the producers and director of . It will be in a cafe near Zhonghua road."


    The girl smiled and nodded, "Sure, no problem, I''ll meet you there since I still have things to do on that day."


    "Alright, anyway... Is there anything I can help you with?" Wang Ji asked hoping to lighten the girl''s burden.


    "No worries, Bro Wang I''m fine... Anyway, I''ll see you both tomorrow, I still have things to do."


    They watched as the girl storms off the office leaving them worried about her.


    Elizabeth hops on the driver''s seat as she started the car engine, before she headed out, she cleared her mind first.


    ''Maybe I should go shopping or maybe not... I''m sure I have loads of dress to wear tonight. I should go home and check first. If I have nothing suitable I''ll go out. Yeah... That makes sense.''


    Since she agreed to attend the party, she has been wondering what she''ll wear since I''ll be the first time she''ll actually attending a gathering filled with wolves and disagreeable people.


    ...


    When Elizabeth arrived home, she quickly runs off to her room calling all her maids to follow her.


    The maids were confused as to why both of them were suddenly summoned when their young miss would normally spend her time alone at this hour.


    "What do you think is wrong with the Young Miss?"


    "Dunno, she seems to be having some major problems to need both of us."


    ...


    As time passes by, chaos has fallen in the Zhao''s residence. The servants came in and out of the girl''s room causing such a commotion upstairs.


    Lady Zhao and Lord Knightley just arrived when they notice some of the servants whispering around the corner. They couldn''t help but wonder what has happened while they were away. Both of them headed upstairs and notice one of their daughter''s maids carrying a few clothes.


    "Caocao, what''s wrong?" Lady Zhao said alarming the girl and stop from what she was doing.


    "Lady Zhao, Lord Knightley thank goodness you''re finally home. It''s the Young Miss, she''d been throwing all her clothes out, and we''ve been arranging them for a couple of times already. This is the fourth time I need to go and press her clothes again. She kept changing her mind about what she''ll wear for tomorrow evening gather. I really want to cry Lady Zhao." Caocao expressed herself as Lady Zhao comforted her, she let the girl go so she can do her job.


    The couple looked at each other surprised that their daughter was anxious to attend a gathering when she hates such an event. To think she''ll worry about what to wear when she despises people who show off and dress up to get people''s attention. Plus, she has the best-designed clothes in the world and an unlimited amounts of them yet she couldn''t find a suitable dress for a simple event.


    When the two of them entered her room, they saw the pile of dress and shoes scattered all over the room. The girl suddenly came out of the closet carrying a couple of dresses with her when she notices her parents have entered her room.


    "Mom, Dad, you''re here¡­"


    She was startled to see her parents standing right in front of her. At the same time, ashamed at the state of her room as she looked around. "I''m sorry, my room is¡­"


    Before she could finish what she was about to say, Lady Zhao embraces her daughter and started to laugh.


    "My dear daughter, could you possibly like Young Master Shen so much, that you''re curious as to what he might wear for tomorrow?"


    Elizabeth pushed herself away from her mother, surprised that she caught on to her. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t hide the fact everything her mother said was true.


    However, it did not please Lord Knightley knowing her daughter was suffering due to a man. He felt as if this man could be the person she is seeing and not the actor. The fact his wife seems to have noticed it and is showing such delight to the fact their daughter is anxious around the man just confirmed everything.


    "Mother, what are you talking about, it''s not like that... " She replied, as she turned her back on her mother as she placed the clothes on the couch, "I''m just grateful towards him nothing more, also I just want to make a good impression in front of everyone."


    Lady Zhao was about to burst out laughing hearing her daughter''s ridiculous excuse. She looked at her daughter and thought...


    ''Oh, baby, you don''t need to lie to mommy... You may be able to fool your father but not me. Well, I''m sure your father is not fooled as well. Your grandfather would be so pleased if you do end up with Shen.''


    Lady Zhao grab both her daughter''s hands and said, "Come now baby, don''t worry mommy will help you.."


    Elizabeth was confused about what her mother meant, what could she possibly do to help her.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lady Zhao kissed her daughter on her forehead and said, "Don''t worry about a thing... Mommy will do everything for you. Just you wait tomorrow."


    Lord Knightley who has been standing by the door slightly coughed.


    "Daddy, I''m sorry... Welcome home." Elizabeth ran to her father and embrace him.


    "You don''t need to impress them... Daddy is here if they dare slander you, I''ll make them pay for it."


    Lord Kightley embraces his daughter tightly as he whispered to her, "You can wear whatever you want, you can even go n.a.k.e.d if you want. As long as you are comfortable, Daddy will protect you."


    "Daddy, thank you..."


    "Now you two, let''s go down and eat..." Lady Zhao grabs her husband''s arms and daughter as they headed downstairs.

 Chapter 96 - Do Me A Favor

    "Yiyi, you''re so lucky... You get to attend the party of the Yuns. They said that the Zhao and Knightley family will be there."


    "Not only that, but I heard the Young Princess will also show up."


    Long Yiyi smiled from ear to ear pleased at hearing everyone complimenting her. "I know, I even beg my father to order me one of L''ess¨¨ncia''s latest gowns for tonight. He had to send one of his men to Dubai to order and pick the gown for me."


    Everyone in the set continued to adore Long Yiyi for being born with such privilege in life.


    Liying was annoyed seeing how everyone flocked around Long Yiyi as if she was so amazing, "Sis Li Zi, is it wrong for me to wish for something bad to happen to Long Yiyi tonight. It just annoys me the fact she gets to meet the Young Princess family just because she''s dating President Yun''s youngest son. A girl like her should not be in the presence of such almighty people."


    "To think she even ordered a gown from L''ess¨¨ncia... Do you know the gowns there cost millions since they use real diamonds and gems on the gown?"


    Elizabeth didn''t know whether she should comfort Liying or laugh at her. Inside she was about to burst out laughing hearing such ridiculous comments and thoughts.


    ''Liying you need not worry, neither the Zhao nor the Knightley family likes her at all. Plus, the party is for me, anyway... So you don''t need to bother and worry that she''ll be able to steal the spotlight from me. Plus, it''s people like her, are the reason why my family and I hate attending such events.''


    Elizabeth sighed thinking about how horrible the party will be tonight. She could just imagine how badly the different heiresses will dress up in the latest designer gowns and wearing the best accessories whilst she doesn''t even know what she''ll be wearing.


    ''Damn it, what was I thinking letting my mother handle everything. I should have called Frances for help me instead of her.''


    This will be the first party she''ll be attending that most of the guests are from the business and entertainment circle.


    ''Tonight is going to be one heck of a night... Why did I even agree to go, anyway?''


    Wang Ji just arrived to pick up the two girls and noticed the gloomy expression on their faces. "Li Zi, Liying, are you ready to go?"


    "Yes..."


    "Let''s go Bro Wang...


    Wang Ji ponders what happened between them that they looked like zombies as they dragged themselves out of the set. They were so lifeless as if they just received such horrible news.


    Long Yiyi notice the woman heading out with her team, she was so pleased to see the dark clouds on top of the girl.


    ''Ha, see... How inferior you are... I am an alpha you''re just a lowly pest trying to act arrogant and climb the ladder of society.''


    ...


    Yuns'' Main Residence


    Every member of the Yuns was busy dressing up when a package arrived all of a sudden.


    "Can I help you?" Madam Yun asked as she answered the person by the door.


    The man was wearing the Zhao''s crest badge on his uniform which surprised everyone present to why he was here yet his master aren''t around.


    "Lady Zhao asked me to hand this to Young Master Shen."


    Madam Yun took the box away from the man as he bid her farewell and left without further explanation of what''s inside the box.


    ¡­


    Yun Shen was getting ready when he suddenly heard someone knocking on his door, he went and opened the door and saw his mother carrying a box with her.


    "What''s that?"


    "Shen, Lady Zhao sent you a package... I didn''t open it."


    Yun Shen took the box from his mother and notice the note with it. It confused him to what the note meant.


    Seeing his son confuse expression made Madam Yun curious asked.


    "What did it say, Shen."


    Yun Shen handed the card to his mother to read.


    "Do me a favor."


    Madam Yun too was puzzled to what Lady Zhao need from his son.


    Yun Shen took the box lid and opened the box, it perplexed him how the item inside the box could possibly help Lady Zhao.


    ...


    As the sun soon set, guests started arriving as each member of the Yuns welcome them.


    "Father, I heard one of Lady Zhao''s men came earlier and gave Shen a gift." Yun Lin whisphered.


    Yun Lingxin was enraged hearing what his son just mention, he worried that the bond between Shen and the Zhao is beyond his expectation.


    "What was inside the package?"


    The boy shook his head disappointedly to not know what was inside the package, "Auntie brought it to his room right away."


    "It doesn''t matter, what''s important right now is for you to try to win the Young Princess''s favor. Just don''t offend here... I heard she particularly like playing the piano and violin, try to play something later."


    "No problem..." Yun Lin gave his father a smirk for what he request was a piece of cake.


    ...


    Outside, a few guests have arrived as they tried to settle down and enjoy the beautiful atmosphere of the party.


    "I can''t wait to see Young Master Shen, all of this is thanks to him."


    "I can''t believe that the Zhao family actually are attending such gatherings. I heard they don''t really attend gathering like this..."


    "How come I''ve never heard of Young Master Shen before. I''ve always thought Young Master Bai was the only son. Didn''t expect it''s Young Master Shen who is the true heir."


    As everyone continued to gossip amongst themselves. They didn''t notice the old man and man stepping out of the patio.


    "It''s CEO Yun, I didn''t know he''s back... When did he return?"


    "How come we didn''t know about this..."


    Whilst the employees, board members, and other investor complained amongst themselves for not knowing the return of the Chairman.


    They were soon overpowered by the young heiress screaming as they gazed eagerly at the young man next to the old man.


    Elder Chairman Yun was wearing an all-black suit. Despite his age, he looked handsome and attractive just like the good old days.


    Yun Shen icy attitude made him look even more attractive with the suit he was wearing. He wore a royal blue tuxedo. The peak label was colored black, a black bow tie, they were two side pockets and one chest pocket with a nicely folded handkerchief. His pants were the same color as his suit.


    "It seems everyone''s eyes are all on you tonight Shen?" Elder Chairman Yun said.


    "....." (Yun Shen)


    The old man felt like laughing, his grandson cold personality has not changed over the years. He wonders when was the last time he saw his grandson''s smiled.


    "Shen, be careful tonight."


    "I know..."


    The old man sighed as he saw the other members of his family, who were also fighting over the company right.


    Below the staircase, President Yun and his wife were busy greeting the guest and did not notice the two men that just arrived.


    "President Yun, Congratulation¡­ I hope to collaborate with you someday as well."


    "CEO Chang, thank you."


    "President Yun, Congratulation. But how come I don''t see the guest of honor yet?"


    "CEO Guan, they are on their way right now."


    As the guest left the couple to join the rest of the crowd, the man looked at his wife and whispered.


    "Where is Shen, also what did Lady Zhao want with him?"


    "His dressing up right now, Lady Zhao asked him for his help but we don''t know what she needs help with." She replied softly.


    "Make sure to remind him about Lady Zhao''s request."


    ...


    All of a sudden, the two of them were startled when they saw the old man and boy standing in front of them.


    "Father."


    "Shen."


    "Xinya, you look so beautiful." Elder Chairman Yun embraces the woman. In all his daughter-in-law it was only Zho Xinya that he likes since she isn''t arrogant and proud like the other two since they came from a noble family.


    "Father, Shen, you''re finally here..." Yun Zexian said as he walked closer to them with his wife and daughter.


    The wife and daughter greeted the old man.


    "Father, how you been?" Wan Jin said.


    "Grandfather, I''ve missed you..." Yun Lei added.


    The old man was pleased seeing his granddaughter for he has not seen her for more than 5 years since she was studying overseas when he vanished. "Lei, you so beautiful just like your mother. It''s a good thing you have your mother charm and not your father."


    Yun Lei giggled hearing his old man''s remarks, "Grandfather, father is handsome too... If mother didn''t marry father, I won''t be tall and smart."


    "You silly girl..." Wan Jin chuckled acting as if she finds what her daughter was saying funny. "Anyways, father, my parents are here and wish to greet you."


    "Ah- come, child, bring me to your parents."


    The four of them left leaving the trio to continue to greet the guest that just arrived.


    "Shen, hows is she?" Madam Yun whispered seeing no one was looking at them.


    "She resting now, don''t worry... I''ll explain everything to grandfather after the party." He replied.


    Madam Yun was not calm at all, she felt an eerie feeling that something bad is about to happen.

 Chapter 97 - I Dont Approve

    The Yun estate was indeed grand, whilst the party was being held in the back garden. They covered acres of land with tables and chairs all dress in a white tablecloth.


    In the center of every table stood a large lantern, they decorated it with different colored flowers such as; white and pink lilies, mini light pink roses, and cream-colored roses.


    Above them, a galaxy of mini lantern hanging in the air which was also decorated with the same types and colored flowers on the table.


    They covered the grand staircase connecting the house and garden in sakura petals. Since the wind blew them, they were all spread everywhere, making the place so picturesque.


    They did everything since it was the Young Princess''s favorite flowers, decorations, and theme...


    It amazed everyone at how they have done all of this in one day, people could not stop praising them for such a grand party.


    "The Yuns sure are amazing... To think this is a welcome and thank you party. It felt more like an engagement party."


    "I heard all of this is too pleased the Young Princess, the lanterns and flowers are her favorite things. Lady Zhao posted in her SNS last time when they celebrated the Young Princess''s birthday, they have the same decorations."


    "So the Young Princess is really showing up. To think someone like me would be able to meet the Young Princess."


    "Yeah, we''ll get to see her but I''m sure her family won''t let us near her. The Yuns'' warned everyone not to offend her since the Young Princess hardly attend such gatherings."


    ...


    While the other guest continued to gossip amongst each other.


    A group of young heiresses was all feeling jealous of seeing such a grand party being held.


    Amongst them was one girl who felt so defeated, especially this is supposed to be her future in-laws yet they don''t treat her that well at all. She wonders if they''ll throw a party like this for her in the future. Despite being upset about everything, she dare not show it. She stood tall and proud especially when she notices loads of young heirs and even tycoons all eyeing on her.


    Long Yiyi wore the L''ess¨¨ncia gown her father brought. It was a white and nude embroidered rhinestone maxi dress. It starts at skinny mesh straps that fall to a plunging, sheer mesh bodice with lightly padded, nude-colored, molded cups. Covered with a beautiful array of shining clear rhinestones twinkle across the embroidered bodice and top the fitted waist. The skirt was doubled layer, with a slight train at back.


    "Yiyi, your so beautiful, isn''t the dress you''re wearing one of L''ess¨¨ncia designs. If I''m not wrong the dress cost like a million dollars."


    "President Long, you really spoiled your daughter."


    "Madam Long, your daughter looks so beautiful. I can see why she is one of the best actresses in Imperial."


    The Longs were pleased getting all the attention. For them, it was a great opportunity to gain more connections at the same time show the Yuns how powerful they are too.


    Yun Bai was pleased to see how beautiful Long Yiyi was seeing how everyone is eyeing on her. But his mood suddenly changed when he heard the young ladies screaming when his brother appeared.


    Kong Jinyi saw how excited everyone was when the young man showed up, she felt like puking as she clenched her fist. "Bai, see how everyone so proud of him. Will you just let this continue?"


    "Mother, please be quiet¡­ Let me handle it. Okay?" Yun Bai fiercely stared at his brother who was standing next to their parents.


    ...


    From a distance, another family was disgusted with what they were seeing.


    "The b*tch really knows how to show off... Her family is just another piece of trash..." Yun Lin coldly watched


    Xiang Lan comforted his son and whispered, "No worries, have you forgotten what the silly girl has done. Lady Zhao will be here tonight. I heard the Young Princess hates arrogant girls like her. Just be patient..."


    "Don''t tell me..." Yun Lin looked at his mother with such malice thought in his mind.


    ...


    Moments later, the servants informed them that the guest of honor has arrived.


    On top of the staircase came walking down Chief Minister Zhao and General Zhao in their formal military uniform.


    Behind them was the Goddess wearing a simple sapphire strapless lace-up back evening formal maxi dress. The dress was well-fitted showing off her beautiful curves. The waist was covered in rhinestones and a beautiful front belt. Her hair was tied in a bun showing off her beautiful neckline and shoulder, which was decorated with the sapphire necklace Lord Knightley gave her.


    Lord Knightley was walking beside his wife, wearing the same colored tuxedo as his wife''s dress, when he noticed the young man below wearing the exact shade tuxedo as his. He looked at his wife and whispered, "What were you thinking?"


    "Nothing didn''t father wish for him to be our son-in-law." She smiled seeing how displeased her husband was.


    "I don''t approve of this..."


    The man continued to give the young man and icy look.


    When everyone notices the couple heading down, they could not hold themselves but be mesmerized by their presence.


    "Is it me or does Lady Zhao has not aged at all. She looks better than my daughter and she''s only 18."


    "Lady Zhao and Lord Knightley surely make a perfect couple. They both have the aura of nobility on them, at the same time they complement each other. Lady Zhao is like the sun whilst Lord Knightley is like the moon."


    "My gosh, the necklace Lady Zhao is wearing was one of the auction necklaces during the Royal Charity in Spain. I heard Lord Knightley purchased it for almost a billion."


    "Her dress is a limited edition dress of L''ess¨¨ncia which they normally auction. Despite being simple, I wonder how much it actually costs¡­"


    ...


    As they reached the bottom of the staircase, President Yun approached them and welcomed them. "Chief Minister Zhao, General Zhao, Lord Knightley, Lady Zhao welcome."


    Seeing her husband was still annoyed about what she''s done, Lady Zhao greeted the man back instead. "President Yun, thank you for throwing us such a grand party." She then looked around and noticed the beautiful atmosphere, "This is indeed a beautiful party." Lady Zhao added.


    General Zhao too was impressed by how well decorated the place was just to please his niece. "Lili will really like this since it''s covered with almost all her favorite flowers around."


    "Madam Yun, you have worked so well just for my granddaughter." Elder Chief Zhao praised the woman for her effort.


    "Chief Minister, this is nothing compared to what your granddaughter has blessed me and our family." She replied.


    "By the way, this is my father, Yun Yahui." President Yun introduces his father who was still in a trance unable to accept the reality that the Zhao and Knightley are indeed right in front of him.


    "Nice to meet you..." Elder Chief Zhao reached out his hand to shake the man''s hands.


    "Chief Minister Zhao, it''s an honor to meet you." Elder Chairman Yun replied as he snapped back to his senses. He was so happy to finally meet the Legendary family.


    Whilst the elders were talking to each other, Yun Shen grabbed the opportunity and approached Lady Zhao.


    Lady Zhao was pleased seeing how handsome the young man was up close. Despite his husband continued to glare at him, she didn''t care at all. "It does look good on you."


    "Lady Zhao I must thank you for your gift. If I may know, how can I help you¡­" Yun Shen asked.


    "You already have." Lady Zhao smiled warmly.


    Everyone turned their attention, after hearing the woman complimenting the young boy. They then notice something familiar with what the young man was wearing.


    "Weiwei, what were you thinking?" General Zhao furiously cried, seeing how the boy was dressed like them. "Now I see why brother-in-law doesn''t look pleased."


    Elder Chief Zhao sighed as well, realizing what his daughter just done. Despite the fact that he like the young man indeed, he doesn''t approve of what his daughter was doing. "Weiwei, you''ve really overdone it this time."


    The Yuns were confused about the sudden conflict between them.


    "Is something wrong?" Elder Chairman Yun asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing..." Lady Zhao smiled excitedly to how everyone will reach.


    From a distance Yun Zexian notices the conflict that just happened, he wondered what could have happened.


    ''Hmm, it seems Lady Zhao like Shen a lot. This isn''t good... if Shen marries the Young Princess. DAMN IT!!!''

 Chapter 98 - Wearing Matching Attire

    Someone amongst the crowd suddenly yelled aloud when he notices the person on top of the staircase.


    "Everyone, look..."


    On top of the staircase, was the person everyone has been anticipating to meet all night.


    The girl was dressed in an elegant, magical evening gown. Her dress looked like the sky above, sparkling with millions of stars. The dress was styled in a strapless neckline in a fitted bodice. The sparkling and shimmering crystals highlight the dress with a splash of them on the embroidered bodice running all the way to the skirt. A double layer of sheer tulle adds glamorous volume to the galaxy blue maxi skirt.


    However, the girl true beauty was hidden under the well-carved patterned mask and her long beautiful light golden hair.


    Everyone was taken aback seeing how mesmerizing the girl beauty was. Despite, they can''t see what she truly looked like, they can sense that she really is the daughter of Lord Knightley and Lady Zhao for she has the same noble aura in her.


    "My gosh, the Young Princess is so beautiful. I can understand now why her family hides her so well, she is just beautiful. People will just flock around her all the time..."


    "Her dress is so beautiful... I wonder how many diamonds are on her dress. It''s sparkling like the night sky. She is so beautiful."


    When the young man saw the girl on top of the staircase, his eyes were all fixed on her. His heart started beating for no reason, which made him confused. For some reason, the girl aura and presence felt so familiar to him.


    Yun Shen meets the girl halfway the staircase as he welcomes her.


    Even though he was annoyed with the situation, seeing how well mannered the boy was he couldn''t be happier.


    "You have indeed had a good son, President Yun."


    Lady Zhao was surprised hearing her brother completing the young man when he was one of the people against him. "Does this mean brother approved of the Young Master Yun?"


    General Zhao chuckled as he looked at his sister directly in the eye. "Ha- My dear sister, even if I do approve of him... Even the man who wishes to have him as a grandson-in-law seems to be not pleased. Looked at the father of your beloved daughter."


    When the Yun couple and elder notice the deadly stare the two men where expressing towards their boy. They became frightened and worried for him all of a sudden.


    It then surprised the guest when they notice something odd between the Young Princess and Young Master Yun.


    "Look, they are wearing matching attire. Oh my gosh... Does this mean that there is something going on between them?"


    "Wait, isn''t Lord Knightley and Lady Zhao wearing the same shade color as them as well."


    Everyone was in commotion as they murmured to each other.


    As the two of them descended to the ground.


    Elizabeth gracefully greeted everyone. "President Yun, Madam Yun, thank you for welcoming us and sorry for not joining you last time for dinner."


    "Young Princess, it''s fine. We are grateful for your presence tonight. By the way, this is my father Yun Yahui." President Yun replied.


    "Young Princess, a pleasure to meet you." Elder Chairman Yun greeted the young girl standing beside his grandson.


    Elizabeth was surprised to meet Yun Shen''s grandfather, she heard rumors that the old man disappeared. To think he''ll suddenly return on such occasion. "Elder Chairman Yun, I''m honored to meet you. Please, just call me Elizabeth or Lizzy."


    "Then no need to be formal, just call me Grandpa Yun."


    Hearing what the old man just said fueled the rage in the old man and father. Since they weren''t allowed to voice out since the woman was glaring at them like she was pointing a gun right in front of their head. They vented their frustration within them instead.


    ''How dare you steal my granddaughter? I am her one and only Grandpa...''


    ''Declaring yourself as my daughter grandfather when I have not even agreed to anything. It seems you have a death wish old man... I don''t care if your grandson helped my daughter.''


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Madam Yun approached the girl and greeted her. "I''m so happy that you''re here tonight, I must thank you for your surprise present last time¡­"


    "Madam Yun, it''s my way of thanking you for helping me last time as well." She smiled.


    Yun Shen, who was standing behind them ponder as he listened to the girl''s voice. He thought for a second it was the same person that he was thinking of. But their voices are totally different, maybe because Li Zi was being compared to Lady Zhao he thought it was the same person.


    Elizabeth noticed that Yun Shen seems to have not recognized her at all. The fact that she changed her voice using the voice changer hidden under her ribbon neck collar. She then faces the man and bowed to him, "Young Master Yun forgive me for my attitude last time, also thank you for helping me."


    "It''s alright." Yun Shen replied a bit disappointed seeing he got the wrong person.


    Lord Knightley could no longer take the sight of her daughter acting cute and adorable in front of the young man as he grabbed a hold of her hands. "Come now, we shouldn''t keep the guest wait."


    Lady Zhao wishes to burst out laughing but couldn''t when her husband raised his brow at her. She giggled softly and thought.


    ''Don''t worry darling, I''ll love you no matter what. I know you adore our daughter more than you adore me. Well, I do too, but I won''t do what you just did. To think you''ll steal your daughter away from the young man.''


    Elizabeth went along with her father, leaving the young man to watch her face the two-faced crowded who are eager to gain a connection with them as well.


    ...


    As President Yun welcome all the guest and informed everyone about the upcoming project and his father return. He was only left to announce the biggest news of the night, "Now, let me introduce the Chief Director of the project my eldest son Yun Shen."


    The young man went up to the center and gave a simple message to everyone. Since it was made official that he will be the Chief Director. After his speech loads of young heiresses surrounded him asking him personal questions.


    Whilst his family continued to grow hatred towards him as they watch him being praised by everyone.


    "Weiwei, where is Lili?" General Zhao asked noticing the girl was no longer in his sight of range.


    Lady Zhao looked around and was surprised not to see the girl as well. "I don''t know..."


    "Winston..." Lord Knightley looked at his personnel signaling him to look for the girl but in a casual manner and not to alarm everyone.


    "Stop worrying, it''s not as if she runs away with Shen..." Lady Zhao teased the two shocked to see them glaring at her from what she said.


    "Weiwei, this is the first time Lili is attending such an occasion. Can you be more worried about your own daughter?" General Zhao sighed annoyed with his sister''s words.


    Lady Zhao, of course, was worried for her daughter, especially that the Longs were around. She feared something bad will fall upon her again, "I am her mother, of course, I am worried for her. I have not slept a wink last night thinking of all the possibilities that will happen tonight. The worst is that the Longs are here, I was worried as well of what they''ll do."


    "Unlike you, I wish my daughter to stand on her own. I know it isn''t necessary, for we are here to protect her. She is our pampered princess but let''s not forget she is the daughter of the Knightley and Zhao family. She has the blood of the strongest family in Imperial and the world. So stop worrying, she will be fine... If something does happen, will always be there to support her."


    Lord Knightley didn''t hold back and grabbed his wife by her waist and moved her closer towards him as he planted a kiss on her lips, "You always good with your words..."


    Despite the crowd, Lady Zhao was not worried to kiss her husband back and said, "And you''re always good with your action..."

 Chapter 99 - Long Yiyi And The Heiress Battle Each Other

    Elizabeth was roaming around as she tried to find a quiet place to rest. She left informing none of her parents since she knew that it would just worry them, and for sure her father will drag everyone home.


    ''Darn it, this is exhausting... I didn''t expect so many people to be attending. Most of them are spoilt young heir and heiress. They even have some actresses all trying to climb the ladder of the circle.''


    ...


    Meanwhile, an anxious young maid was running around near the party. She was panicky and looking pale, covered in sweat all rolling down her face.


    Then all of a sudden, she accidentally bumped into someone causing such a mess.


    "What the f*ck do you think you''re doing?"


    "Ah! My dress..."


    "Young Miss I''m sorry..."


    It startled Elizabeth when she suddenly heard the sudden commotion; she was resting by the tree after running away from everyone. She wondered what could have possibly happened. As she went to check it out, her expression drastically changed as she saw the unpleasant scene unfolding in front of her. She didn''t hesitate and approached in a low-keyed manner as she continued to observe the outcome.


    Long Yiyi was furious when someone accidentally bumps into her, causing her to spill her wine onto her dress. She became enraged as she noticed the small smudge on her dress. She turned around to face the person who bumps into her and slap her without a warning, "You stupid girl, look what you have done?"


    The young heiress was surprised when Long Yiyi suddenly slaps her, "B*tch you just slap me... What the f*ck do you think you''re doing?"


    It surprised Long Yiyi when she confronts the person she just slap. She didn''t expect the person to an heiress of a powerful family compared to hers'' yet she just slap her. She didn''t lower her pride as she fought back, "Because of you I spill my drink on my dress. What the f*ck were you doing?"


    The young heiress was baffled after knowing the reason why Long Yiyi just slapped her. The fact it was not partly her fault she became enraged. "It''s a simple dress, why did you need to slap me when it was her who bumped into me." She pointed at the young maid behind her and added, "which is why I accidentally bump into you."


    The young maid who caused all the commotion trembled as she dare not look up and face them."Young Miss, Miss Long, forgive me but it was all an accident."


    Madam Long notices the commotion and ran to her daughter to aid her. "What do you think you''re doing bullying my daughter? Do you know how much my daughter''s dress for tonight cost, because of you everything is ruined!"


    The young heiress was furious that they continued to point the blame at her when it was the young maid''s fault at first. The worst part they dare talk money when her family is far richer than the Long.


    "Madam Long if you have someone to blame, blame her not me."


    She pointed at the young maid again and added, "As for the dress, I can pay for your daughter''s dress but the fact your daughter just slaps me. And you¡­ f*ck! You simple accusing me without even knowing the whole story. What the f*ck is wrong with you!"


    Madam Long felt ashamed of what she just did, she pondered on what to do. She needs to make up and not lose face. She then notices the maid who was trembling behind the young heiress. "Stupid maid, what were you thinking. Look what you''ve done..."


    Long Yiyi couldn''t stand that her dress was ruined, she grabs a glass of wine from a stranger and spilled it on the young heiress''s dress as well. "Now will both look like trash tonight..."


    The young heiress was shocked by what Long Yiyi just did. The fact she was already slapped, she dares humiliates her as well by ruining her dress. "The f*ck!!!! Long Yiyi are you out of your mind. What the f*ck is wrong with you? B*tch have you lost your mind!!!"


    "Lost my mind, well... You should have been more careful then." Long Yiyi arrogantly replied, turning her back on the young heiress as she dropped the wine glass on the ground.


    Madam Long was surprised by what her daughter just did. In spite of what happened, she wishes to help her daughter but she clearly knows her daughter is at wrong this time.


    The young heiress could no longer put up with everything and lose control of herself. She was furious as she shouted and caught everyone''s attention. "B*tch! You must really have bl**dy lost your mind, I can now f*cking understand why you f*ck up and made so many sh*ty mistakes and made yourself a bl**dy embarrassment in Imperial City."


    Long Yiyi was infuriated as she pushed the young heiress causing her to bump into the young maid who fell on the ground.


    "What the f*ck did you just said? You b*tch! You dare slander me without any evidence!"


    The young maid pulled herself together as she continued to plead and ask for forgiveness, "Please Young Miss, I am truly sorry... I really didn''t mean to bump into you. Like I said, I was running because it was an emergency. I really didn''t mean to bump into you."


    "You silly girl, how dare you to slander my daughter." Madam Long went in fury after hearing what the young heiress mentioned. The fact she dares reminds everyone of such an embarrassing event.


    "Am I not wrong, your just another b*tch trying to climb the ladder by being with Young Master Bai."


    "What did you just say b*tch?" Long Yiyi glared at her.


    The young heiress couldn''t take it anymore, she felt a sudden headache. As she then looked at the young maid and slight pushed her by the shoulder, "Ah, This is all your fault."


    Seeing an opportunity has arisen, Long Yiyi changed her target and decided to follow along with what the young heiress was doing, "That''s right... It''s all your fault. If you were just careful none of this would have happened."


    As the two continued to belittle the young maid and scold her. Raindrop of tears was falling down her face as she continued to plead for forgiveness.


    Elizabeth was furious seeing Long Yiyi and the heiress battle each other and started to bully the young maid. She calmed herself as she approached them and asked in a restrained tone, "What are you doing?"


    It then startled the small group of people that gathered when they heard a voice from a distance.


    Madam Long turned to where the voice came from. All of a sudden she started trembling as she senses a familiar presence in the girl in front of them.


    ''Why did I think of that stupid actress all of a sudden?''

 Chapter 100 - Ill Go N.a.k.e.d In Front Of Everyone

    Everyone panicky froze when they saw the girl walking towards them. They looked at each other worried about what''s about to happen.


    Elizabeth kept the same composure as she addressed everyone. Despite her eyes were concealed by the mask, she dare not let anyone notice her expression. She stopped in front of the Longs and the young heiress.


    "What''s going on here?" she asked in a restrained but dominant manner.


    While the rest of the people in the party soon notice the commotion, it was not long when words spread to everyone as they wonder what was happening.


    "Hey, something happening over there?"


    "Isn''t that the Young Princess, let''s check it out?"


    Soon the guest started heading to where the event was, they run eagerly as they wish to know the outcome as well.


    ...


    Madam Long looked at the young girl in front of them, she anxiously explained. "Young Princess, this servant was not watching where she was going and cause my daughter''s dressed."


    The young maid was all shaken and continued to cry, she was so frightened and didn''t know what to do. Of course, she knew very well she is at disadvantage, but tried her best to explain, "Young Princess, please let me explain. It was all an accident¡­ You see, I was looking for my young mistress¡­ She was in her room when she suddenly disappeared."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, you were just careless and not watching where you''re going? Stop trying to make a false story. Because of you look at what you''ve done... You''ve made a complete mess." The young heiress vented out her frustration, noticing that Madam Long''s words seem to have captured the Young Princess''s attention.


    Due to the crowd have all gathered around, the guest of honor and the host soon joined in as they too witness what was happening.


    "What happened?" Madam Yun curiously asked.


    "Seems like the maid offended the young heiress as well as the Longs and the Young Princess to have witnessed it."


    President Yun felt like fainting when he heard what had just happened, he notices his father who was looking coldly at him, he then approached the honored guest and explained, "Everyone, I''m sorry¡­ I''ll go fix this at once."


    Lady Zhao notices how hopeless President Yun looked and how furious Elder Chairman Yun was looking at him as well. She gave the man a gentle smile as she wrapped her arms around her husband, "President Yun, Elder Yun, don''t worry¡­ Our Lizzy is very smart. She knows how to handle such situation."


    Both of them looked at the man next to the woman who seems to be calm about the situation. He is known to adore his daughter very well and punish people who mess with his daughter badly.


    Despite Lady Zhao encouraging words President Yun couldn''t stay calm, he was worried that everything will be gone in a blink of an eye. He has warned everyone not to offend the Young Princess since she was known to have a temper.


    Elizabeth continued to listen to everyone''s explanation, but deep inside the dormant volcano has already erupted, she was so furious at them for bullying such an innocent person.


    ''Damn this arrogant heiress. The worst Long Yiyi is involved again. Ah~ I wish I didn''t attend, this is the worst party ever.''


    In the corner of her eyes, the young man noticed the little girl coming behind the bushes all dirty and covered in tears.


    "Young Miss..."


    She quickly ran to her aid and comforted the little girl, "Young Princess, this is my Little Miss whom I was looking for."


    The child was all shaken and didn''t even want to let her maid touch her; she was in shock that she lost sight of everything.


    With just one look, Long Yiyi recognize the child and was furious everything happened because of her. The fact the child is her sister''s nemesis, she was in rage seeing her. "Even though, you still ruined my dress."


    "What an excuse, you dare use a child... You should have been more careful in the first place and did your job well by watching her properly." The young heiress added.


    Elizabeth could no longer take it, her heart was aching seeing the poor child all covered in tears and cuts. All she wanted to do was hug the little girl in her arms.


    "Enough!"


    Elizabeth yelled as she lost her temper making the atmosphere cold and frightening.


    It startled everyone when they heard the Young Princess suddenly yelled. She was known to keep a calm composure no matter what.


    Elizabeth then grabs two glasses of wine and handed it to Long Yiyi and the young heiress. It confused them as to why she suddenly gave them a glass of wine.


    "Young Princess?"


    "What''s this for?


    All of a sudden, Elizabeth grabbed both their hands as she poured the wine all over her dress.


    It surprised everyone leaving them jaw drop as to what just happened. The most shocked of them all was the young heiress and Long Yiyi.


    "Did you all see that?"


    "What just happened?"


    The crowds were in an uproar of what they just witnessed.


    President Yun and his wife felt like fainting as they didn''t know what to do, but as they turned to check on the girl''s family. They seem to be beaming such a proud smile towards the girl. Even the icy man next to the woman''s lips was slightly upward as if he was smiling as well.


    "For such a small matter you cause such a big scene. For a simple dress, you dare raise your hand on her. Who do you think you are?" Her voice echoed in everyone''s ears, it was powerful and intimidating, causing some people''s legs to tremble in fear as the girl continued to vent out her anger. "Let me tell you, your dress does not define who you are. Such a small matter why make it seem as if it''s very important. Now I have made things even between the two of you."


    "People like you are the reason why I hate attending such gathering. The child is already trembling in fear, yet you still won''t let the maid go. Remember this, you are a nobody in my eyes. Since you are a nobody without your family''s name. If you are still not satisfied then I''ll go n.a.k.e.d in front of everyone, let''s see who is better between us."


    It amazed everyone when the girl actually took off her clothes in front of everyone. As she exposes her bare skin in front of everyone. Luckily, she was wearing an off-shoulder body fit suit in a swimsuit style.


    She then picked up her dress and threw it in front of them. "My dress is worth millions than yours, you can have it."


    Behind them, Lord Knightley, General Zhao, and Elder Chief Zhao sighed as they felt hopeless about what the girl just did. They are indeed proud of her but did not expect she''ll go that far and go n.a.k.e.d.


    Lady Zhao chuckled as she watched what her daughter just did, "Didn''t you say it''s fine if she goes n.a.k.e.d."


    "I didn''t literally mean it..." Lord Knightley felt like killing everyone seeing everyone''s eyes were fixed on his daughter.


    "Weiwei, what should we do?" Elder Chief Zhao scolded her daughter seeing his partly n.a.k.e.d princess.


    "Calm down, someone will rescue her..." Lady Zhao said, noticing the hero has arrived.


    ...


    Elizabeth then turned her back at them and walked to the little girl, she went down on her knees as she tried to coax the little girl. "Come now, little girl¡­ don''t be afraid."


    She notices the little girl seems to be unwilling and unmoved; she had no choice at all and only has one option left. Since the person she was avoiding was not around, she didn''t worry about the result. She removed the ribbon around her neck. She softly whispers to the little girl''s ear, "Little Yan, it''s Auntie¡­"


    Hearing the familiar voice, the little girl cried and chained her arms around the woman''s neck.


    She then put the ribbon back around her neck and carried the little girl.


    "I wonder whose child is that?"


    "How come she was left alone¡­"


    A man pushed his way through the crowd as he stepped out in the open and walked towards the scene.


    "She''s mine..."


    Everyone''s ears couldn''t believe what they just heard, as they fixed their eyes on the man that just step out which was Yun Shen.


    "Wait, Young Master Shen has a daughter already?"


    "When did he get married?"


    "What about the child''s mother?"


    Whilst everyone was wondering and asking all sorts of questions,


    President Yun was furious seeing his son stupid action. He turned around and saw the big shock in all the guest''s faces. He then noticed the old man standing beside him who seems to be showing such a disappointed and furious expression. "Father, I can explain..."


    "No need..." Elder Chairman Yun said.


    Amongst the crowd, a few people were happy with what they were seeing.


    "Father, who would have thought will be killing two birds with one stone." Yun Lin smiled.


    "Be quiet, there are people next to us." He replied.


    ...


    At the same time, Yun Zexian and his family too were pleased with everything.


    "Who would have thought something like this would happen? I wonder who did this... Not only did they ruin Bro Bai''s image, but also Bro Shen." Yun Lei explained.


    "I''m sure your cousin was involved, you know he despised Long Yiyi a lot." Yun Zexian said.


    "Such a brilliant move, but how about Little Yan, why is she here?" Yun Lei wondered who set the child up.


    "Whoever did it must have planned everything so well, but to use a child seems to not please the Young Princess." Yun Zexian said noticing the Young Princess carrying the child in her arms.


    "It''s best we don''t get ourselves involved, then..." Yun Lei suggested.


    Yun Zexian nodded his head, agreeing to what his daughter just mentions.

 Chapter 101 - Take Care Of Your Daughter

    The man walked closer to the girl carrying his daughter, his mind was a mess as he tries to find a solution on how he should explain it to everyone. But one thing kept him pondering on... What was the little girl doing all the way out here?


    Yun Shen removed his jacket as he placed it on the girl''s shoulder.


    "Young Princess, let me carry her¡­" He said as he tries to grab the little girl away from her, but it seems the little girl has glued herself tightly onto the girl.


    Seeing the little girl was reluctant to let go of her, she looked at the man and replied, "Young Master Yun, if you don''t mind. I''ll carry her¡­"


    Before they left, Elizabeth looked at the Longs and the young heiress for the last time. Since Little Yan was in her arms, she glared at them, but spoke in a soft tone, "If you have nothing else better to do or say... I''ll be going and taking the maid with me. If you are still not satisfied, name your price I shall pay you double even triple the amount you spent on your dress."


    Long Yiyi shook her head already frightened and embarrassed after what the Young Princess just did. To think she bravely removed her clothes in front of everyone, her father will surely scold her later. "Young Princess, please forgive me and my mother. We were wrong..."


    "Young Princess, please forgive us." Madam Long said.


    Watching the Longs immediately apologize to the Young Princess, baffle the young heiress. It looks as if she was to blame for everything. She dare not look at the Young Princess and went to the maid instead, "I''m sorry for what I did... I know you weren''t wrong, it''s just things happened all of a sudden that my anger got the better of me."


    When the young heiress gave the young maid a proper bow, it pleases Elizabeth to know at least one of them knew what is right or wrong. She understood that her anger got the better of her since Long Yiyi just slaps her out of nowhere.


    "Well, at least one of you is a noble person." She beamed a smile to the young heiress who soon started to tear up.


    The crowd then started whispering as they looked at the Longs with such disgust as they whispered to each other.


    "The Longs really are amazing. To think they made such a big commotion over the dress. Yet the Young Princess is now walking with hardly anything on."


    "She even slaps the young heiress for no reason. Isn''t that girl the granddaughter of Chairman Yunlin?"


    "I''m sure the Chairman won''t be pleased once he finds out what happened to her."


    "If I''m not wrong, didn''t the Long''s daughter made a fool of herself in front of Lady Zhao before. To think she''ll make the same mistake and this time in front of the Young Princess."


    Long Yiyi was about to burst into tears when her mother grabbed hold of her arms, "Don''t worry... Will fix this, don''t you dare cry in front of them. The b*tch really made a fool of us."


    As the two walked past the crowd, they couldn''t help but watch as the Young Princess carried the poor child in her arms. Despite the fact that they can''t see her eyes, they can sense she really cares for the child.


    When they approached their families, Yun Shen bowed to the elders, especially to the Young Princess''s family. "Forgive me, I''ve troubled you all¡­"


    Even though he despite the boy, seeing his daughter showing such affection towards the child, he couldn''t be angry at the young man. He tapped him on the shoulder as he looked at his daughter. "No need to apologize, you better take care of your daughter first."


    Elizabeth was surprised to hear the words that came out her father''s mouth, she smiled as she looked at him. "Daddy, I''ll go handle this first."


    Lady Zhao smiled, surprised how her husband handled the situation, she face her daughter and said, "Go, I''ll have Long to bring your extra dress up."


    As the four of them headed inside the house, the young maid who was following behind them greeted the elders first and apologize. She knows for sure she''ll be scolded later and that she might lose her job.


    ...


    From a distance, Yun Bai was all shaken as he watched what happened with his mother. His face was completely pale as he didn''t expect his girlfriend to be involved.


    "Bai, what are we gonna do? Why was Long Yiyi there..." Kong Jinyi grabs her son by his arm rocking it as she continued to point at Long Yiyi and her mother.


    Yun Bai was furious, he knew who would do such a thing and wish for Long Yiyi to fall, "That b*stard... He dare get Yiyi involved."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Yun Lin..."


    Kong Jinyi''s face pale as she realized what her son meant. To think they just step on the man''s trap and got themselves involved.


    ...


    Inside the little girl''s room, she carefully carried the little girl around until she was calm. Her expression, then turned cold when she noticed the servant prepared a sleeping attire on the bed.


    "You, go look for a dress for her to attend the banquet."


    The maid was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to do, she turned around to the man for aid.


    "Do what she says." Yun Shen ordered.


    Long then came knocking on the door as he brought the spare dress.


    "Young Miss, I brought your dress."


    "Bro Long, thank you." she thanked the man as he left, as she then looked at Yun Shen and said, "Young Master Shen, if it''s alright, I''ll handle everything. Go back downstairs, I''m sure my parents and your grandfather would wish for an explanation by now..."


    Seeing the girl seems to have handled everything well, he felt assured and left them without any complaint.


    As he walked down the staircase he stumbles into the person he didn''t wish to see right now.


    "Brother, how''s Little¡­"


    Before he could finish what he was about to say, Yun Shen grabbed him and pushed him to the wall. His face was furious and he clenched his fist, wanting to punch the man.


    "Don''t ever use her for your stupid games."


    "Brother, what could you possibly mean?" Yun Bai replied.


    Yun Bai watched as the man walked away without answering him. Despite his wish came true, he was still pissed off since Long Yiyi got involved. However, he too wonders who did such horrible tricks that they even used Little Yan.


    ...


    Back in the little girl''s room.


    Elizabeth removed the ribbon around her neck since she was alone in the room with Little Yan.


    "Little Yan, calm down now. It''s Auntie¡­"


    She then removed her mask as well, allowing the little girl to see her complete face.


    Little Yan was so happy to see the familiar faces, her tears soon run down her face, "Auntie..."


    "Come now, stop crying¡­ Auntie is here. But Little Yan, Auntie needs to keep this mask on and change her voice. You must not let anyone know who I am okay."


    The little girl stops crying as she nodded her head.


    "Let''s get you cleaned up now, so you can join me at the party," Elizabeth said, as she planted a kiss on the little girl''s forehead.


    Even though she was calm and showing such gentle expression towards the little girl. The fire within her still burns, she was so furious about what happened earlier. She wishes to kill Long Yiyi and her family. It was the second time they''ve bullied the child.


    ''Those Longs, how dare they continue to bully Little Yan. Such a stupid family, they are and to think she''ll be her future aunt.''

 Chapter 102 - I Can Protect Myself Now

    Yun Shen was called by one of the servants to meet his family. When he entered the room, all his relatives were inside the room. They were all showing such disgust and hostile gaze towards him.


    Yun Zexian did not hold back and yelled, "Shizhen what do you plan to do now? Look what a mess your son has done. Not only has he embarrass himself, but he also embarrassed the whole family."


    "Yahui is this how you raised your family. Such an embarrassment. What were you thinking? You even made your youngest son to be the President when he can''t even discipline his son well." An elder relative said.


    "What an embarrassment, isn''t that girl involve Bai''s girlfriend. Have you lost your mind letting your son date such a horrible girl? To think she would be my future in-law. I rather change my name than to have her as a relative." Another relative said.


    Yun Bai, who was standing by the corner felt like punching his relative for saying such harsh words. He contained his emotions and continued to stand quietly in the corner.


    "What are we going to do now? I''m sure Elder Chief Zhao is furious about what happened. Didn''t you see the Young Princess even took her clothes off in front of everyone?"


    "How come we never heard of Shen having a daughter. When do you plan to tell us, did you know Yahui or didn''t you know as well. Then Shizhen why did you keep something so important from us. Not only are we your family, but we are also a member of the board as well."


    "That''s right, the company will surely experience such a great loss. I''m sure Lord Knightley will take the invest back after we made a fool of the Young Princess. We even dare wish for such a marriage connection when Shen already has a daughter."


    "Everyone, be quiet." Elder Chairman Yun yelled furious hearing all the commotion and ridiculous accusations. It was thanks to the boy they have such great invest now that he made a mistake they all turn their back on him.


    "Father, please let me explain." Yun Shizhen (President Yun) approached the old man worried about what he''ll do to his son.


    He ignored his son and looked at the boy standing by the door this whole time, "Shen do you have something to say?"


    Yun Shen looked at his grandfather and before stepping out of the room, he left one word.


    "No."


    Everyone was in an uproar as the boy left the room. They continued to vent out their frustration on Yun Shizhen since he was the boy''s father.


    "Shizhen, I disagree to make him the Director of the project if we still have a project."


    "Brother, didn''t I ask you to let Lin handle it now look what happened. You''ll ruin everything for us."


    Everyone was then silenced when the old man got up from his seat and walked out of the room. He then looked around as he searched for the boy.


    ...


    As he searched for the boy, he eventually found him in the place where hardly anyone visited and the place the boy normally hides from the guest when he was young. "This was your favorite hiding place."


    "No one dares enter the music room..."


    Elder Chairman Yun approached the boy feeling sorry for him, "I''m sorry to have burdened you, the fault is mine, not yours. I should have helped you in taking care of the child yet I couldn''t and instead I ran away."


    "Grandfather, I don''t regret having Little Yan in my life. She is the only living proof I have that reminds me of her. She may be timid towards me, but things have changed. Her beautiful smile reminds me of her every day and not a day in my life I wish to keep that smile and hope it won''t disappear."


    Seeing the boy express himself for the first time ache the old man''s heart. He was to blame for everything, but he couldn''t face the truth and instead run away. He let his grandson suffer and be tortured by the family.


    The family thinks he despises the boy, but the truth, he loves the boy more than his son and all his grandchildren. But he feared if he showed so much love towards the boy that something bad will fall upon him. So in order to avoid this, he played a role in which he dislikes the boy. That he knows nothing of the boy''s achievement in life and how he''s been leaving.


    "Shen, I''m sorry for everything... You know very well why I''m like this towards you."


    Yun Shen looked at the old man and tapped him on the shoulder, "Of course I do, you wish to protect me from everyone. You don''t need to worry, I can protect myself now. I''m no longer a child. If you excuse me, I need to explain myself to the Young Princess''s family."


    He watched as the boy left the room with such a burden on his shoulder.


    ...


    Outside, President Yun and Madam Yun explained the situation to the Young Princess''s family when the young man approached them.


    "Elder Chief Zhao, General Zhao, Lord Knightley, Lady Zhao, forgive me for keeping such a big secret. The child is my mine and I have kept her a secret for a long time. In regards to her mother, she is no longer around and has passed away."


    Elder Chief Zhao was furious, the fact he wishes for the young man to be his future grandson-in-law yet he already has a daughter.


    Lord Knightley understands why the boy kept his daughter''s identity a secret. Just like him, he only wants the best for her. But he ponders why his daughter was showing such affection towards his child. It could only mean that his daughter already knew about it. As he realized, he sighed and pinched the skin between his eyebrows.


    Lady Zhao notices her husband worn-out expression, "Darling, is something wrong?"


    "You already knew didn''t you..." Lord Knightley looked at his wife who was beaming such an innocent smile.


    "What could you possibly be talking about dear?"


    It left everyone wondering what Lord Knightley and Lady Zhao could be talking about.


    General Zhao was curious and couldn''t help wonder as well. "Sister, what did you know?"


    Lady Zhao smiled at her brother and winked at him, "Brother, it''s a secret."


    "Weiwei, you dare act foolishly in front of everyone. Tell us child what do you know?" Elder Chief Zhao scolded his daughter who continued to ignore them.


    Seeing his wife won''t say a word, the husband aided his wife as he wrapped his arms around her waist, "Father, ignore her..."


    Of course, Elder Chief Zhao restrained him and didn''t question his son-in-law''s words. He adores his son-in-law a lot since he was a spitting image of him but much better and handsome.


    Elder Chairman Yun finally came out and notice the Young Princess''s family doesn''t seem upset towards his grandson. He was worried for him that he was about to announce the truth. He went to them and wonder what was going on...


    "Oh, Elder Yun your back?" Lady Zhao smiled.


    "Lady Zhao, forgive us for ruining your daughter''s image." He bowed as he asked forgiveness.


    Lady Zhao help to raise the man up, "Oh, Elder Yun you''re not to be blamed, but he is..." She looked at her husband who became fl.u.s.tered for a moment and averted his look from her. The fact it was her husband who allowed their daughter to go n.a.k.e.d.


    "But Lady Zhao, I''m worried that people might say bad things about the Young Princess especially she..." Elder Chairman Yun couldn''t finish what he was about to say, just thinking about it was not right already.


    Lord Knightley chucked as he emits such frightening and devilish aura, "Let them..."


    "Hmm, as if they have the guts." Elder Chief Zhao said, with such a monstrous look on his face.


    "Will see about that..." General Zhao added, whose eyes were showing such blood-l.u.s.t.


    Lady Zhao beamed such spiteful yet innocent smile, "Oh, Elder Yun... Do not worry about our princess... I''m really excited to see what they''ll do."


    The Yuns were taken aback, sensing such hostile aura coming out from them. Even Lady Zhao, who was calm and smiling adorably was frightening. As if she would kill the person that dare slander her daughter with her own bare hands (which she can) and wipe them out without any trace.

 Chapter 103 - Your Auntie Will Surely Be Your Mommy

    Far away from everyone else, the Longs were arguing with each other after what happened.


    "Yiyi, what were you thinking? You made a fool of yourself again and this time in front of the Young Princess." Chairman Long scolded the young girl who was already in tears.


    "Darling, please... Your daughter''s image is already ruined again. She isn''t to blame, if only that stupid child didn''t show up everything would have been fine."


    Madam Long explained furiously that it was the second time her image was ruined as well by Little Yan. She continued to ponder too, about what happened earlier. Since the way, the Young Princess expressed herself was exactly the same as the woman who rescued Little Yan last time.


    Seeing her daughter so crushed and in tears, of course, the man felt sorry, "Yiyi, I''m sorry... Calm down now, I''ll go apologize to the Yuns later."


    "Father, I''m sorry... I''ve ruined our family." She cried.


    "Don''t worry child, the Young Princess is not someone who is likely to get her family involved with such matters."


    "But father, what about the young heiress?"


    Chairman Long almost forgot about the young heiress involved. He found out that she was the granddaughter of Chairman Yunlin. "Don''t worry, I''ll handle everything..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, back in the party, everyone was still talking about what happened. It was something so shocking that they can''t easily forget about it.


    "What do you think will happen to the investment now?"


    "I''m sure the Young Princess is furious, especially the family were hoping for a marriage connection."


    Each person''s lips were silent as their eyes focus on the girl walking down the stairs with the little girl in her arms.


    Elizabeth wore the same designed dress, but this time the style of the skirt was different. The hemline was above her knees while a train runs to her calf


    While the little girl in her arms wore the same shade dress like her. Her hair was decorated with different beautiful ribbons. The two looked like a mother and daughter as they walked down the staircase.


    Elizabeth smiled seeing her family has not killed Yun Shen and his family, as she approached them, she introduced the little girl in her arms. "Mother, Father, Uncle, Grandpa say hello Little Yan¡­"


    The three men weren''t pleased to see the little girl since their precious princess seems to adore the child. They started expression a gentle expression towards the little girl. They each greeted the little girl who was hiding her face in the woman''s chest.


    "Hello, Little Yan¡­"


    The Yuns were concerned since they know Little Yan was a timid child. The fact she doesn''t do well with strangers and doesn''t talk at all worries them.


    Elizabeth notices the worried expression on President Yun and Madam Yun, she ignored them as she softly talked to the girl. "Little Yan, you must say hello to them and greet your elders."


    The Yuns felt devastated when the Young Princess requested something impossible from the child. As they were about to say something, they ever all fossilized when a miracle happened in front of them.


    "Hello¡­"


    Little Yan greeted everyone as she buried her head again on the young woman''s chest.


    "Baby, she as cute as you when you were a baby." Lady Zhao approached the child as she tries to win the child over to her.


    Even Elder Chief Zhao was taken by the child''s charm as he coughed and said, "She is indeed cute, but my darling is still the cutest."


    "I agree with Father¡­" General Zhao added, despite he was completely taken by the child''s cuteness and wish to carry her.


    Elizabeth sniggeringly laughs as she replied to them, "Don''t worry Uncle, Grandpa I''ll always be your baby girl." She then looked at her mother who seems eager to spend time with Little Yan, "Mother, would you like to join us, I''m sure Little Yan is hungry."


    Hearing her Auntie acknowledge the woman as mother, Little Yan looked at the woman and smiled, "Eat?"


    Lady Zhao was overjoyed as she grabs his husband''s arms, "Oh, darling isn''t she just adorable."


    Seeing his daughter and wife have acknowledged the child already left him hopeless. He has no choice but to accept the child, as if she was his granddaughter, "What would you like to eat?"


    It surprised everyone when Little Yan actually went to the man''s arms as he carried her. But what surprised them was that the man himself actually showed such a gentle expression towards the girl.


    Lady Zhao grabs her daughter as she whispers to her ears, "Am I dreaming..."


    "If you are, then I''m dreaming as well mother..."


    Lord Knightley notices the two whisperings to each other as he glared at them, "Let''s go she must be hungry."


    All of them left, leaving the Yuns all in shock.


    "What just happened?" Elder Chairman Yun asked confusedly about what he just witnessed.


    "Little Yan just spoke." President Yun shockingly added.


    "She always has..." Yun Shen responded as he left them and followed the people with his daughter.


    ...


    Seeing the illegitimate granddaughter of the Yuns being carried by the almighty European King caused some of the crowd to go crazy. The fact the man was known to be cold towards everyone except for his wife and daughter yet he was carrying the child around. At the same time, even the Zhao seems to adore the child as well.


    Kong Jinyi''s expression was deathly pale as she watched the child being surrounded by the Knightley and Zhao family. "Bai, what''s going on? Why are the Young Princess and her family taking care of the brat?"


    "I don''t know, but don''t worry¡­ It seems her family is a bit disappointed with brother. I''m sure they''ll take back everything. They hate people making a fool of them¡­" Yun Bai wishfully explained.


    The two watches from a distance as the Young Princess continued to play along with the little girl.


    Since the crowd has settled down. Yun Lin grabs the opportunity and walked up to the platform where the musicians were.


    "Everyone, to welcome the Young Princess and her family I would like to dedicate this song for them." Yun Lin announced.


    Yun Lin started playing the Sonata No. 14, Moonlight by Beethoven.


    It pleases Yun Lin''s parents seeing how amazing the boy was doing and was able to capture the Young Princess''s attention.


    "Father, what are we gonna do? It seems Bro Lin planned everything so well." Yun Lie annoyedly said.


    Yun Zexian felt a sudden headache as he grabbed hold of his neck as he felt it sudden tense from all the stress. He was furious already that they''ll possibly lose the investment, but might possibly win it back thanks to his other brother''s son. "Calm down, I''ll think of something. Right now avoid doing anything foolish our family has lost so much tonight already."


    "Okay..."


    ...


    Elizabeth got up from her seat and thank the man for his performance, the crowd soon followed as they praised Yun Lin for his amazing performance.


    "Darling, why don''t you play for us?" Elder Chief Zhao requested as the girl seated back on her chair.


    "I don''t know Grandpa, they aren''t really the crowd of people who''ll appreciate true music," Elizabeth replied as she watched Little Yan who seems to be eyeing on the piano.


    "Lili right father, people like them only play to win people''s attention. If mother was still alive, she''ll surely wish to go home now." General Zhao sighed, seeing another young man step forward playing on the piano as well.


    "My dear brother, let them be... They are here to win our princess''s affection. The fact Young Shen revealed he has a daughter means a big opportunity for them to win Lizzy''s love."


    Hearing the word love triggers something within Little Yan. Even though she doesn''t completely understand what it means and what the a.d.u.l.ts were talking about, she felt upset about it. "No, Auntie..."


    "Little Yan is something wrong?" Elizabeth asked, startled from the little girl sudden action.


    "No, love..."


    Everyone seated on the table didn''t know whether they should laugh from hearing what the child just said or praised her that she somehow understand what they were talking about.


    "The child seems to like you a lot Lili," General Zhao said, seeing the child was not pleased about them talking about Elizabeth being partnered with some man.


    Lady Zhao then moved closer to the little girl and whispered in her ears.


    Little Yan beamed such a joyful smile after what Lady Zhao said.


    "Mother, what did you say to her?" Elizabeth wondered.


    "It''s our secret, right Little Yan..." Lady Zhao looked at the little girl and wink.


    "Secret." Little Yan responded as she played the words Lady Zhao said in her mind.


    ''Don''t worry, your Auntie will surely be your mommy in the future.''

 Chapter 104 - Roared Approval And Demanded An Encore.

    After a few young heirs and heiresses performed for everyone. The crowd soon settle down and forgot what happened earlier since they were in front of the most powerful family in Imperial and the world.


    Elizabeth left the table with Little Yan as she carried her around since the a.d.u.l.ts were busy disgusting something with the Yuns and other relatives of the Yuns.


    As they were walking around, she noticed that Little Yan seems to be interested in the piano; she wonders if it has something to do with her mother.


    "Do you want to try it?"


    The little girl didn''t answer at all but seeing her reaction it was obvious she wants to.


    Elizabeth approached the pianist playing on the piano, "Excuse me, can we borrow it for a while?"


    The pianist quickly got up from the piano stool and greeted both of them, "Of course, Young Princess..."


    She then seated Little Yan on the piano stool as she sat on the edge. "Don''t be afraid, try it..."


    The little girl soon started pressing on the keys, she couldn''t make a perfect melody. All she did was pressed on the keys that made a pleasing sound to her ears.


    Elder Chairman Yun was surprised when he saw the Young Princess and Little Yan by the piano. He didn''t hesitate and approached them. "I''m impressed, Little Yan..."


    Seeing the old man frightened the little girl.


    Elizabeth calmed her down and said, "Little Yan, don''t be like that... He is your great grandfather. You should greet your Grandpa."


    "Grandpa."


    Little Yan spoke as she looked at the man.


    Seeing the little girl up closed ache the old man''s heart as she was the spitting image of her mother. A single tear then rolls down his face as he wiped it off. "I''m sorry..."


    Elizabeth was taken aback, she wonders if Little Yan''s mother was close with Elder Chairman Yun.


    "Come now Little Yan, why don''t you play something for Grandpa."


    Little Yan nodded as she started pressing on the keys again.


    Elder Chairman Yun felt like heaven hearing the little girl playing the piano, he then went closer to her and said, "Let me help you¡­"


    As the little girl continued to press on different keys, the old man watched carefully as he tried to put some melody onto it. Soon they were able to make such a beautiful dramatic melody.


    "What''s that?"


    "Isn''t that the little girl earlier with the Young Princess?"


    "Wait, Chairman Yun is playing with the little girl."


    "Wow, she can play along with Chairman Yun¡­ She must be a genius then."


    Elizabeth then got up from the stool and approached one of the violinists.


    "Can I borrow that?"


    "Here..."


    Elder Chairman Yun watched as the girl next to them started playing the violin along with them, they soon were able to create the most pleasing and harmonious melody.


    The guest was all amazed by the performance leaving the girl''s family totally dumbfounded.


    "Didn''t she say she won''t play?" General Zhao said.


    "It seems she found someone who appreciates music the way mother does." Lady Zhao explained as she gazed at her daughter who was playing the violin.


    Lady Zhao became teary for it''s been a long time since they saw their daughter perform. The fact that a lot happened a few months ago that still haunts them.


    "Don''t cry, your daughter is happy..." Lord Knightley comforted his wife as he wipes the tears away.


    "Our daughter is finally back." She replied.


    "I know..." Lord Knightley replied as he noticed the bright smile in his daughter''s eyes despite it was covered by the mask. She is his daughter and he can feel that his daughter was finally back, he just hopes it will never disappear again.


    ...


    As they were about to end their performance, the crowd roared approval and demanded an encore.


    "Another one..."


    "Encore..."


    Soon the horrible words they were expressing towards the child change. They soon felt sorry for her and that there must be a good reason as to why she was hidden just like the Young Princess.


    "Young Master Yun must be worried about his daughter especially she doesn''t have a mother anymore. Maybe, that''s why he kept her from everyone."


    "I feel sorry for the child now... She must have longed for her mother a lot."


    The crowd was really moved to see the trio performed for them again; they felt such warmth in their performance.


    ...


    As she continued to watch the little girl, memories of the past started coming back. Tears started falling down her face without her realizing it. Then a handkerchief appeared in front of her face, she turned around and saw it was her husband.


    "I know, she really looks like her¡­ I miss her too¡­" President Yun kissed his wife on her forehead as he held her tightly in his arms.


    Seeing his husband''s lonely expression made her even more upset, but she needed to stay calm and avoid people from noticing them.


    She embraces her husband for comfort and the man continued to hold on to her tightly. As he continued to watch the little girl and his father, all his regrets of the past soon flash in front of him as he felt so disappointed in himself for being a horrible son, father, and grandfather.


    ''Forgive me for not being able to protect all of you, I promise everything will change now. I won''t let anyone bully our family again. I won''t let any of you shed a tear because of someone else...''


    ...


    Yun Lingxin was furious seeing how everyone''s attention was won over by the child. All his son''s efforts were washed away in a blink of an eye. Everything was ruined, he was hoping to approach Lord Knightley to disgust his project proposal but couldn''t in the end when he saw the old man approaching the child.


    ''That brat ruined everything... Bl**dy hell, what should I do now. I can''t approach him now since his daughter is performing as well, he''ll surely be p*ssed off if I disturb them.''


    ...


    As the night deepens, the crowd were all getting ready to go home as they bid each other farewell.


    The Longs approached Elder Chairman Yun who was with the Young Princess''s family.


    "Everyone, please forgive us for ruining the night. My daughter was foolish and acted out of place." President Long said.


    Lady Zhao was furious seeing the girl behind the man acting all pitiful who has hurt her daughter, she has told no one but as she could not control her expression; she noticed her husband looking at her. She then panicky approached the man worried that her husband notices her. "Don''t worry Chairman Long, our daughter went too far as well. I hope you won''t hold it against us."


    "Of course not..." Chairman Long delightfully smiled seeing things went better than he expected, "Then if you excuse us, everyone have a pleasant evening..."


    As the man walked away, Lord Knightley grab his wife and gave her a serious look, "Are they involved with what happened to her foot as well?"


    "Darling, please calm down... There are people watching us." Lady Zhao said, seeing Elder Chairman Yun looked confused about the situation. Whilst her brother and father turned their back on her leaving her to explain to the man.


    "You hide something so important from me, my daughter almost died." Lord Knightley roared, ignoring the surrounding people.


    "Darling, didn''t Lizzy tell you?" She answered, recalling the fact her daughter told her that she''ll explain everything to her father.


    "Do you think they''ll still be standing in our presence now if I''ve found out?"


    Lady Zhao felt so hopeless. Of course, their daughter didn''t inform her father. She would be so worried about what he''ll do if he found out. The Long would be begging in the streets by now since this isn''t the first time they''ve laid their hands on their daughter. "Please, I thought Lizzy told you."


    "Winston..." Lord Knightley shouted as the man quickly ran to his side, "I don''t wish to see them again..."


    Elder Chairman Yun worriedly looked after hearing the man''s command.


    ''Did he order to have the Long destroyed? I thought everything was fine, seeing Lady Zhao even apologized to Chairman Long. What does he mean by foot? Did the Long accidentally hurt the Young Princess?''


    Elizabeth saw what was happening, she sighed and took a deep breath before approaching them with Little Yan in her arms, "Daddy, please don''t..."


    Lord Knightley turned around and saw his daughter with the child, but continued to maintain his cold and hostile manner.  "You dare ask for me to do nothing when they continued to hurt you."


    "Daddy, please let me handle this..." She pleaded hopelessly seeing how angry her father looked.


    "But this will be the last time. If something happens to you in which it involves your life, whoever that person is, I shall handle them personally." Lord Knightley said as he turned around and headed up the stairs with Winston to cool himself off.


    "Baby, don''t worry your father is just worried for you." Lady Zhao said as she followed her husband up the stairs as her brother escorted her.

 Chapter 105 - It Hurts

    As the party ended, the guests all headed home. Only the Young Princess and her family were left behind since the little girl was unwilling to let the woman go.


    Elizabeth sighed seeing she had no choice but to stay behind, she was already not in the mood since her father is upset with her.


    "Everyone, why don''t y''all go ahead. I''ll put her to sleep first."


    Seeing the man is still ignoring their daughter, she answered for them instead, "Very well, that won''t be a problem at all. I''ll have Long picked you up later¡­"


    "That won''t be necessary Lady Zhao, I can take the Young Princess home it''s the least I can do." Yun Shen suggested.


    The main Yun family escorted the family out as they bid them farewell. Whilst Yun Shen and Elizabeth headed to the girl''s room.


    ...


    Inside the girl''s room, Elizabeth was in a dilemma seeing Little Yan wishing for her to stay by her side as well. The little girl continued to pout like a puppy.


    "Little Yan, if I rest by your side can you promise me you''ll sleep so I can go home as well."


    Little Yan nodded.


    Elizabeth hops onto the bed next to Little Yan as she grabs the blanket and covered her, "Now close your eyes."


    "Sing."


    "You want me to sing?" Elizabeth felt like dying for she didn''t know what to do.


    Luckily, someone came knocking at the door asking for Yun Shen. As she saw the man heading out of the room, she felt much at ease.


    Elizabeth started seeing the song she sings for the little girl since it was only them in the room she didn''t hesitate and sing the complete lyrics to it. When she noticed the little girl was fast asleep, she started humming the melody of the song.


    Outside Yun Shen paused for a moment before entering the room. It surprised him to hear a familiar melody as he hastily went ahead and opened the door. His expression changed as he entered the room, his delightful expression was soon washed down the drain seeing the person inside the room was the Young Princess and not the person he was thinking of.


    ''Why do I keep thinking of her, why do I feel like she and the Young Princess is one?''


    It startled Elizabeth when she noticed the man by the door, "Ah, Young Master Shen, she asleep already. I think it''s time for me to go home..."


    "Hmm..." Yun Shen approached his daughter first and planted a kiss on her forehead, "Sleep well, Little Yan..."


    Seeing the man caring so much for the child caused the woman''s heart to immediately beat rapidly. She went over to the little girl as well and whispered, "Have a wonderful dream Little Yan."


    "Auntie."


    It surprised both of them when the child subconscious talked.


    It worried Elizabeth hearing the child address her "Auntie". Luckily, the man was unmoved to what the little girl said.


    As they headed out of the child''s room, they first went to look for the elder to bid them farewell before heading home.


    "Grandpa Yun, President Yun, Madam Yun, thank you for throwing me such a beautiful party. I hope to see you again." Elizabeth greeted them.


    Elder Chairman Yun grabs hold of the woman''s hand with such a pleased expression, "Thank you, for bringing her back to our lives."


    "I''m sorry..." Elizabeth wonders what he possibly meant by it.


    "Don''t mind me, Shen... Take care of the Young Princess." The old man said as he turned his back on them and walked away.


    Elizabeth didn''t ponder on what the old man meant and said. "Then, I''ll be going... Have a good evening."


    ...


    Inside the car, the atmosphere felt awkward. The girl felt so nervous that she might be discovered. But the fact the man hasn''t approached her at all and asked questions ease her.


    Then suddenly the man spoke, "I heard from your parent''s last time you''re already seeing someone?"


    Elizabeth felt like laughing hearing the man''s ridiculous question. She didn''t expect that he clearly didn''t recognize her at all, he must really be bad in recognizing people.


    "Kind off¡­"


    "Chief Minister Zhao doesn''t seem to like him¡­" Yun Shen added.


    The girl couldn''t help it but laugh and looked at the man with a gentle smile. The fact he was the man she has been seeing but his family completely got the wrong person. "I don''t care what they think, all I know he makes me feel such warmth."


    "You must really like him?" Yun Shen asked.


    Elizabeth was silent for a moment, for she didn''t know how to answer the man''s question. The fact the person right in front of her is the man she liked, and right now he himself is asking such a crucial question that it made her mind go blank and nervous. "Hmmm...I don''t know. Honestly... he just makes me feel nervous... and confused... But... in a good way. Sometimes, I wonder if he''s being true to his feelings or playing with me."


    Yun Shen didn''t question further and focus on the road.


    Since what happened earlier, Elizabeth has been curious about one thing. She couldn''t keep it any longer and directly asked the man, "Little Yan''s mother must be a good pianist?"


    "She was..."


    Elizabeth looked down as her eyes soften. "Your grandfather loves her so much which is why he can''t face Little Yan?"


    "Yes."


    Elizabeth clenched her hands and continued to ask. "Seeing Little Yan must remind you of her mother?"


    Yun Shen answered with such sorrow in his tone. "She does..."


    Elizabeth felt like her heart was cracking. "I sure you miss her?"


    Yun Shen nodded and answered. "I do..."


    Elizabeth continued to dig herself a hole as she questioned the man more. "I''m sure Little Yan does too?"


    Yun Shen shook his head. "She does know her..."


    It surprised and upset Elizabeth to know the Little Yan has no memories of her mother. "I''m sorry."


    Yun Shen bitterly smiled. "No worries..."


    They both keep quiet again as they had nothing to talk about.


    When she realized that she has the best opportunity now to question the man and confirm everything. She didn''t hesitate and asked. "How about you Young Master Shen, are you seeing anyone?"


    "Just call me Shen¡­ And Yes, I am seeing someone already."


    Elizabeth felt like crying hearing the man''s answer, her inside was aching as she didn''t know what to do next.


    "You must like her a lot then?"


    "Honestly, I didn''t like her at first... When I saw her I said she''s only beautiful nothing special about her, but as the time passed by and we spent time with each other, I didn''t realize my heart was beating for her."


    "Does your family approve of her?"


    "Not a lot of them know about her yet, but it doesn''t matter... She the only one for me."


    Hearing the man''s confession right in front of her, she felt like falling into the deep abyss. Seeing the gentle expression the man was giving off as he expresses his feelings towards the girl made Elizabeth realize he was really in love with that person. "I''m so happy for you... I hope to meet her someday. Also, please call me Lizzy since we are good friends already."


    ...


    When they arrived at the girl''s home, Elizabeth quickly got out of the car. Before she went inside, she looked at the man for the last time. "Shen, thank you..."


    Yun Shen was dumbfounded when he noticed the tears running down her face. He wonders if he had said something to upset her. Since the girl stormed inside the house, he could not ask her personally. So he grabbed his phone and message the girl.


    [Shen: Are you alright?]


    [Lizzy: I am, I''m heading to my room now. Why?]


    [Shen: Nothing, I just want to make sure you''re alright...]


    [Lizzy: No worries, I''m here in my room now. Drive safely, Shen.]


    [Shen: Alright, sleep well. Also, thanks again for taking care of Little Yan.]


    [Lizzy: Anytime.]


    Yun Shen put his phone away seeing the girl was fine as he drove off...


    ...


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth just reached her room as she closed the door and collapsed on her knees. She removed the mask and threw it across the room revealing the raindrop tears.


    "I''m so stupid, what was I thinking... He loves his wife so much. At the same time, he already has someone in his heart."


    She grabbed her phone and called someone.


    "Hello..."


    The person on the other end wonders why no one was answering her back, but she can clearly hear the person crying.


    "Babes, what''s wrong?"


    "Jackie it hurts..."


    "Babes, what happened?"


    Elizabeth continued to cry her heart out, "I don''t know what to do..."


    "Calm down, tell me what happened?"


    As Elizabeth explained everything, Jackie on the other listened to the girl. She felt so upset hearing such news and worried about the girl.


    "Babes, calm down... Everything will be fine. I promise."


    "Jackie, I need to go..."


    "Wait..."


    But before Jackie could say another word, the girl had already ended the call. She went to her walk-in and changed her clothes.


    Afterward, she walked out of her room as she headed out of the house.


    ...


    The girl was busy working on an empty canvas as tears continued to roll down her face. She didn''t notice that someone was standing behind her.


    She suddenly became frustrated as the words the man said flashback into her mind.


    "You stupid girl..." She cried as she threw her brush away.


    It surprised her when she saw the paintbrush in front of her. She turned around and was startled to see the man standing behind her.


    "Daddy..."


    "Hmm..."


    Even though she was still worried about her father being angry with her, she didn''t hold back as she wrapped her arms around the man and burst into tears.


    "Daddy..."


    "Stop crying, your Grandfather might kill Young Shen if you continuing crying."


    "Daddy, I was wrong..."


    "Everyone makes mistakes..."


    "But it hurts..."


    "I''m sorry baby, but Daddy will always be here for you."


    "Daddy, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s fine, I can never be angry with you."


    "Daddy, thank you... For everything..."


    "Now, stop crying..."


    The man, of course, knew why his daughter was crying. She must have asked the man something personal which confirm all her concerns but received such disappointing results.


    At the same time, standing outside the door was the mother of the pitiful girl. She noticed her husband walked out of their room and followed him. She knew her husband couldn''t stand being angry with their daughter but she didn''t expect to hear such disappointing news. To think she even told the child that her daughter will be her future mother.


    ''My poor baby, I''m sorry...''

 Chapter 106 - Their Personal Phone Number

    Yun Corp.


    Inside the meeting room, the atmosphere felt eerie than an abandoned hospital. Each person was showing such hostility towards each other. The fact they were all witnesses of what happened last night and felt that everything was washed out in the drained. They didn''t expect that the person whom they were all so proud of actually has an illegitimate daughter. The worst part, they''ve involved the Young Princess and her family since they were hoping for a marriage connection between the two.


    "Chairman Yun, what should we do?"


    "The Young Princess''s family are known to be cruel to those who fool them. To think we were hoping for such bond between the Young Princess and the Young Master, yet he already has a daughter."


    "President Yun, how can you keep something so big from the board. Not only are we the board member, but some of us are your family as well, we have the right to know something so important."


    Everyone was furious about the current situation, they all started questioning the president whether there are more secrets that they need to know.


    A few people were happy to see the result of what happened last night. Even though they''ll be badly affected by it as well, but at least all the blame will go to one family.


    ''Oh, brother... If only you let Lin work for the company, none of this would have happened. This is all your fault for being so arrogant in placing all your trust in both your b*stard son.''


    ''Father, if only you left the company to me none of this would have happened. You''re partly to blame for all of this.''


    Each person then started venting their frustration at the young man and his father.


    "Young Master Shen, this is all in you for not being honest with us. So you must fix this...*


    "President Yun, this is unacceptable. What are we going to do?"


    "What if they''ll take down the company? If they want, they can¡­"


    President Yun who stayed quiet finally voice out, "They have the right to take it in the first place. Anyway, the investment was a gift the Young Princess''s family gave to my son. If every my son wishes to take it back or the Young Princess''s family, we can''t do anything about it and accept it."


    Everyone was silence from what the man just mentioned. Of course, they know about the details of the contract. If ever the young man decided to take the investment and used it for his own benefit or personal use, he has the right since the investment was under his name by the Young Princess''s order.


    Elder Chairman Yun then looked at everyone, "Since we don''t know what the family is thinking right now. It''s best we find a solution quickly."


    The room suddenly became dreary after hearing what the old man''s suggestion when someone phones suddenly rang.


    "What now?"


    "This is not the time for that?"


    Yun Shen notice the hostile looked everyone was giving him, he checks the name of the person calling him and didn''t hesitate to answer it in front of them and place the call on loud speaking.


    "Shen...?"


    Everyone was suddenly mute when a familiar sweet voice echoed.


    "Is this a bad time, I heard people shouting..."


    "Lizzy, it''s fine... What''s wrong?" Yun Shen asked with a smirky smile, about to laugh seeing how surprised everyone was.


    "Can I see you? I need to give you something... Where are you?"


    "I''m at the company right now."


    The person on the other end hesitate for a moment and asked, "Oh, Uhm¡­ Well¡­ Am I bothering you?"


    "No, you''re not, you can come anytime..." He directly answered although they were still in the middle of a meeting.


    "Alright, I should be there in a few minutes. I''ll see you..."


    Then the call ended, leaving everyone in the room dumbfound of what just happened.


    "Wasn''t that just the Young Princess?"


    "She coming here?"


    "Why all of a sudden?"


    Yun Shen ignored them all and got up from his seat and left the room. The old man did as well and followed the boy excited to see the girl again.


    Seeing the two stormed out of the room, everyone immediately followed them.


    ...


    Outside a few cars parked in front of the building parked.


    The girl walked inside the building surrounded by eight elite guards following behind her.


    Elizabeth was of course in disguise...


    She was dressed in a white shift dress with a short-sleeve shirt dress, with a V-neck and chic, shift silhouette. Since the dress was a few inches above her knees, she paired it with a long Mocca brown boots reaching all the way to her knees. She wore the charm bracelet her father gave her as well.


    Her light-blonde wig, black shade and a bandana around her neck which hide the voice changer covered her true identity.


    Seeing the girl walking inside the building caused such a commotion amongst the staff as rumors of her arrival spread.


    Elizabeth notices the man who was walking towards her but was surprised to see the entourage following behind him. She awkwardly went over and said, "Shen..."


    "Lizzy, did I make you wait?"


    "Of course not, here..." She handed a paper bag with a bunny ear sticking out of the bag.


    "I notice Little Yan was holding to one of its paws last night. I asked my subordinates to look for the rest and I fix it last night. No worries, it already washed and I clean it."


    Yun Shen felt a strange feeling after hearing the woman''s statement. To think she went out of her way just to look for it and personally fix it.


    "Thank you."


    "President Yun, Grandpa Yun..." She delightfully greeted them seeing they all came to welcome her. "Everyone, good morning."


    Elder Chairman Yun was curious why the girl came and directly asked her. "Young Princess, why are you here?"


    "I handed Little Yan''s doll which I found and fix last night. Ah, Also this... mother wanted to give this to Madam Yun. She thought she might like them." Then the guard hand over a few bags of luxurious clothes to the man. "President Yun, Grandpa Yun, this is from my father. He said you looked quite tense last night. It''s an herbal medicine my father drinks as well."


    When President Yun pulls out the box inside the bag and saw the label of the medicinal juice, it left everyone with such a big shock...


    It was one of the best herbal medicine juice in the world and is being manufactured in Thailand. It''s known that the Knightley family has actually acquired the company and hold more than half of the share having absolute power over it.


    "Ah.. wait¡­"


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on what the girl was about to do next. What could be more valuable than the gift she has given them? They notice the girl was writing on a piece of paper.


    After Elizabeth finished what she needs to write on the paper she handed it to Yun Shen. "Father and Grandpa said if you need any help personally call them. This is their personal phone number."


    Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes, they have thought that they''ll actually take back the investment.


    "Thank you." Yun Shen replied feeling light inside that things turned out better than everyone expected.


    Elder Chairman Yun was still in a daze from everything when he asked the girl, "Young Princess, it almost lunches soon why not join us?"


    Elizabeth shook her head as she bowed to reject the old man''s offer in front of everyone. "Forgive me, Grandpa Yun, maybe next time, I promise Grandpa that I''ll visit him in HQ today."


    "Then Young Princess, please give our regards to the Chief Minister." President Yun said, seeing how everyone was in a trance of everything at the moment.


    "I will, President Yun. Well then, Grandpa Yun, Shen... Everyone, I''ll see you next time"


    All of them then escorted the girl out of the building as they lined up in front of her car and gave a 90-degree bow.


    "Take care Young Princes."


    Elizabeth smiled at them before entering the car.


    Yun Shen assisted her inside the car as he looked at the drive, "Drive safely."


    "Take care Shen," Elizabeth said, as Yun Shen closed the door gently.


    As the car drove off, everyone continued to bow down until it vanished in front of them. Once the car was no longer in their vision, everyone was in an uproar.


    "President Yun does this mean they plan to continue with the investment."


    "What do you think? They just gave the Madam such expensive gift, the herbal medicine cost millions at the same time the Young Princess even gave the Chief Minister and Lord Knightley''s personal number."


    "Young Master Shen did something happened between the two of you?"


    Yun Shen ignored all of them and only looked at the old man and his father, "Grandpa, Father, I''ll take this to Little Yan."


    "Go, take the gift to your mother as well." President Yun said as he handed the gift they received from the Young Princess to him.


    "Everyone, let''s head back inside... We need to discuss the next action for the project." Elder Chairman Yun said, please how things ended. He wonders what happened between the Young Princess and his grandson last night.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the car, the girl was all in tears as she continued to gaze outside the window.


    "Young Miss, do you wish to go somewhere else for now?" Long worriedly asked noticing the tears rolling down the girl''s face in the rearview mirror.


    "No need Bro Long, let''s head home..." She replied as she wipes the tears on her face.


    ''Stupid girl, why are you crying. Stop crying¡­ You''ll be fine... Sooner or later you''ll be able to forget about him. Just avoid seeing him.''

 Chapter 107 - A Vacation

    [Young Heir of Yun to be unifiedwith the Princess of the Knightley and Zhao]


    [Unexpected revelation: Young Master Shen''s daughter]


    [Yun Corp Project to proceed as planned.]


    "Oh my gosh, the young master of the Yun is so handsome and the Young Princess looks so beautiful they are like a match made in heaven."


    "The Young Princess is so sweet, did you all see the video of her with Young Master Shen''s daughter playing together with Chairman Yun? I think the Young Princess really likes the little girl."


    "Rumor said that the Young Princess even saved the little girl from a horrible heiress. She even poured wine on her own dress to make it even with the horrible heiress."


    "Gosh, what''s young with rich people this day. What''s so important about a piece of dress¡­"


    Since a lot of celebrities and other investors were present during that night. Some of them couldn''t keep their mouth shut and share the news with everyone.


    ...


    "All of you! Do something about this? Removed any rumors about the Young Princess." President Yun yelled as his secretaries run out of the room as he threw the newspaper across the room.


    Yun Zexian then walked inside the room acting all furious and pretentious, "Brother, what the heck are you doing? Do you wish for our company to go bankrupt? Why haven''t you solve the issue with the Young Princess and your son?"


    At the same time, Elder Chairman Yun walked in as well after seeing all the news, "Shizhen, have you seen the news online. What are you doing child? Why haven''t you done anything to remove them?"


    Seeing his brother and old man scolding him, President Yun felt like in a pit of the abyss. Nothing could worsen it when his secretary walked in...


    The secretary was hesitant seeing the Chairman and Vice-President were in the room as well, "President Yun, Lady Zhao is on the line."


    "What?"


    The man was already in so much stress and was about to die. He pressed the button on the phone to answer the phone and placed it on loudspeaker. "Hello, Lady Zhao¡­ about the new with the Young Princess, I will handle it."


    "Oh... President Yun, don''t worry about that."


    The person on the other end giggled, "I''m calling to ask if your wife is free, I want to invite her on a vacation."


    Yun Zexian: "...???"


    Elder Chairman Yun: "....???"


    "A vacation?"


    President Yun wonders leaving the rest of the people in the room confused.


    "Yes, some of my friends are actually a fan of your wife. Since your wife was a famous pianist before, of course, she''ll still have some fans. My friends are dying to meet her."


    President Yun was in a trance of everything as he answered, "Of course, I''ll arrange everything at once."


    "Oh, No need President Yun if she is free my private jet will take her at once. I''ll call father to arrange everything. She doesn''t need to prepare anything at all, just herself I''ll handle everything..."


    "Then I''ll ask her at once and send her off if she is free."


    "Thank you President Yun, also... don''t worry about the news, they aren''t slandering the children. Do you think my husband would let them off that easily? Rest assure and just focus on your project, give my regards to Shen and love to Little Yan."


    The room was in silence for a moment as the call ended.


    "Shizhen was that Lady Zhao?" Elder Chairman Yun asked in a daze of what he just heard.


    President Yun could not take all the stress and was taken aback as he collapsed on his seat. He was unable to answer his father when a person walks in nervously inside the room.


    "President Yun, the newspaper company are demanding too much. What should we do?"


    "Tell them to not be arrogant and not to forget who they are against with." President Yun answered with a heavy sigh.


    "At once President Yun."


    When the man left President Yun could only laugh, he then looked at the news about his son and the Young Princess and face his brother and father.


    "Father, Brother, how stupid was I to even worry. Her father won''t let any dirt on her. To think all the news online and in the newspaper are about the good relationship between them. News about her going n.a.k.e.d wasn''t released at all. Why did I panic so much¡­ How stupid was I to forget just her ankle is worth 20 Billion?"


    He then grabs his coat and key as he greeted his father, "Father, I''ll be heading home to check on Xinya."


    "I''ll come with you, I wish to visit Little Yan anyway so you can drop me off on the way."


    Elder Chairman Yun walked out of the office with his son leaving one man alone.


    "Lady Zhao invited Xinya to go on holiday with her. Is there really nothing going on between the b*stard and the Young Princess? I must find out at once..."


    ...


    Yun Main Residence.


    A group of tycoon wives has gathered together as they discuss all the latest gossip in the social circle.


    At the moment, Madam Yun (Zho Xinya) came down and saw all of them.


    Kong Jingyi notices the woman walking by, she called for her attention and proudly said, "Xinya, me and the girls are planning to go on a vacation together since it is already summer. Why not join us?"


    "Why not join us Madam Yun... My husband recently brought a new villa, near the beach in S City."


    "If you''re not busy Madam Yun. Anyway, I''m sure your granddaughter will be fine on her own. Do join us..."


    Madam Yun knew very well why they were all talking to her and inviting her all of a sudden, she ignored all their words and rejected their offers, "It''s fine, you all enjoy yourself..."


    "What a waste¡­" Kong Jingyi gave off such delightful smirk


    Moments later, a man walked in them all eager to see his wife.


    Everyone: "President Yun¡­"


    Madam Yun: "Dear?"


    Everyone got up and greeted the man. Yun Shizhen acknowledged them and walked closer to his wife, "Hello everyone. Xin, are you planning to go with them?"


    "No¡­" She replied, curious as to why her husband asked all of a sudden.


    "Good, Lady Zhao just called me asking if you want to go overseas for a vacation?" President Yun said, surprising the ladies from what he just announced.


    Everyone jaw dropped: ".....???"


    Kong Jingyi: "...!!!"


    Madam Yun too was shocked and directly asked, "She did?"


    "Yes, you need not worry about anything. She''ll arrange everything for you..." He answered.


    "Then we must not keep her waiting." She replied as she grabbed hold of his arms.


    "Good, I''ll call her now. Her jet has been prepared for you once you''re ready, I''ll send you to the airport as well." President Yun added as he escorted his wife upstairs.


    As the couple went upstairs, all the ladies were in a daze to what they had just witnessed and turned into a jungle all in a buzz.


    "Lady Zhao just invited Madam Yun to go on an overseas trip."


    "They even prepared a private jet. It won''t be just any private jet but one of Lady Zhao''s private jets."


    "I wonder where they''re going¡­ Madam Yun is so lucky, just because his son saved the Young Princess. The family is literally treating them as in-laws."


    "I heard that people from Yun Corp saw the Young Princess personally delivering gifts to her too."


    While the other continued to praise Zho Xinya (Madam Yun), Kong Jingyi felt like puking blood of jealousy of what happened. She was so happy about going on a trip with her friend since Zho Xinya hardly has any friend, who would have thought that Lady Zhao would invite her.


    It was not only Kong Jingyi who was in shock of everything.


    Back in the Yun Corp, Yun Zexian was calling his wife about what happened.


    "What, Xinya is going on an overseas trip with the Young Princess''s mother?"


    Yun Zexian calmed himself down before answering his wife on the phone, "I was in the room when Lady Zhao called, I wonder what happened between the b*stard and the Young Princess that night."


    "Didn''t you say the family was upset with Shen?"


    "That''s what I thought, I need to find out more information about the Young Princess. I heard rumors she actually living amongst us like an ordinary person."


    The woman on the other end, listen intensively and quietly to her husband''s explanation, "So what''s your plan?"


    "I hope you can help me find her..."


    "I''ll call father and ask for his help."


    "Thank you."


    After the man ended the call, he sat back in his chair as he ponders on things. His mind was all muddled up thinking of plans to destroy his brother and the boy. To think they''ve taken down the treat already yet another one rose and was even harder to take down.


    ''Darn it, to think that idiot Lingxin and his br*t took down Bai already yet now Shen became the biggest threat of us all.''

 Chapter 108 - Whats Wrong With Me?

    The next day...


    News about Goddess Zhao and other top celebrities and noble aristocratic wives along with Madam Yun spread online.


    Pictures of them were posted online when they were caught having coffee outside a cafe in Greece.


    Loads of people then started searching about Zho Xinya''s identity and were all surprised when they found out who she was.


    "My gosh, how could I almost forget about Zho Xinya. She was one of the best pianists our country was so proud of."


    "I remember my parents brought me to one of her concerts once, I cried so badly it was just so heart-warming and emotional."


    "Now, I understand why the granddaughter playing the piano with Chairman Yun so well. She got it all from her grandmother and wasn''t Chairman Yun late wife a pianist as well."


    ...


    Yun Corp.


    President Yun didn''t expect such a turnout. His secretary''s phone and his own personal phone were ringing nonstop.


    "President Yun, CEO Fiji from Japan wish to invite you and Madam to Japan to celebrate his mother''s birthday."


    "President Yun, I received a call from EM Group if Madam can do a cover for their monthly magazine."


    The man didn''t expect such a blessing; his weak aloof wife, introverted cold heart son and even his timid granddaughter have brought such great impact for doing nothing. Yet he has taken all of them for granted. He then recalled what his wife mentioned to him last time as his heart started to ache.


    "Tell them the Madam, will personally call them once she came back from her trip with Lady Zhao. I don''t want to bother her at all."


    Everyone then left the man alone in his office. Then, Yun Shen walking in seeing everyone has left.


    "Father, I''ll be heading to check on the site now."


    President Yun was a bit hesitant as he directly asked his son, "Shen, does Little Yan like cakes? What''s her favorite toy?"


    "She does, but she prefers to play the piano or paint all day than play with toys," Yun Shen answered, surprised his father suddenly taken an interest in his daughter.


    "Father has been visiting her lately and teaching her to play the piano."


    "Hmm..."


    President Yun then got up from his seat and approached his son, "Then, let''s get her a master. If it''s alright with you, I''ll arrange everything."


    "I do not mind father, I''ll ask her first if she wants a master." He answered as he greeted the man.


    "Go now then¡­"


    As the young man walked out of the room, his heartfelt at ease and warmth. Never in all his life, he expects that the old man would actually care for his daughter. The fact he was one of the people who couldn''t accept Little Yan''s existence at first.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth was heading to the company along with Liying and Wang Ji when she noticed the news online. It upset her to see her mother smiling so happy with Madam Yun.


    "Sis Li Zi, have you seen the news online about Lady Zhao and Madam Yun? What do you think?" Liying asked.


    "It seems they are good friends..." She uninterestingly replied.


    Liying shook her head and explained, "I think not just a good friend but future in-laws. Rumors said that the Young Princess and Young Master Shen might be in a secret relationship with each other."


    Elizabeth then notice Liying expression sadden as she continued to explain as she wonders, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sis Li Zi, it''s just I thought you and Young Master *sigh* I was really hoping for both of you. The fact you and Miss Little Yan were getting so well. But to think Miss Little Yan also seems to like the Young Princess as well. I thought both of you have a special connection or bond."


    Elizabeth was speechless from hearing what Liying just stated. Of course, Little Yan would have a special bond with the Young Princess since it was her in the first place, but what surprised her was hearing the fact Liying thought she and Yun Shen looked good together. That she was hoping for them to end up together as well.


    "Liying, Young Master Yun is our Boss''s friend, I can''t simply date him," she replied as she tried to avoid the truth.


    "There''s nothing wrong if you date our Boss''s friend Li Zi." Wang Ji suddenly spoke, since he felt something was odd how Yun Shen been concern about Li Zi last time he reported about Perfect''s audition. "If you ask me, you look better with Young Master Shen than with President Feng. Both your personality suit each other."


    "What?"


    Elizabeth was completely in shock as she continued to listen to Wang Ji''s explanation eagerly.


    "To be honest, I think Young Master Shen might fall for you as well. Your beautiful, kind, at the same time, cares so much for his daughter. If you ask me, I feel like he might have feelings for you."


    Hearing all those words just ached the young lady''s heart for she already knew the truth. Yun Shen already has a woman in his heart and it neither the Young Princess or her.


    "If you guys think so..."


    ...


    After they drop Elizabeth in front of the company, she was picked up as usual by Long and Chou as she headed home.


    When Elizabeth arrived, she headed to her studio and took out a new canvas board and paint and brought it out with her.


    ...


    The girl was busy painting when a tear sudden rolled down her face. It surprised her when she noticed the tear as she wiped it off.


    ''What''s wrong with me? Did I just cry...''


    Caocao one of Elizabeth''s personal maid notice the tear that her mistress just wiped off when she approached her. "Young Miss, is something wrong?"


    "Caocao, I''m fine¡­ I just got some dust in my eye." Elizabeth replied, even though she too doesn''t know the real reason why she cried.


    "I see, I was worried for a second that you might be crying." she smiled, as she and the other servants prepared the table and food next to her. "Lady Zhao called to ask if you decide which jewelry you like?"


    The fact she has been distant lately and always in a trance, she''s been forgetful as well. "I''ll call her later myself."


    "Also, the Chief won''t be dining home and General Zhao will also be away for a few days."


    "I see, that''s fine. I''ll be busy with work, anyway. Tell the Chef to prepare western food for tonight."


    "Then will be going ahead Young Miss," Caocao said as she and the other servant went back to their work.


    When they all left, she then looked at the painting she just painted, it surprised her to see that she actually painted a portrait of the man unconsciously. Elizabeth clenches her fist towards her chest as she felt her heart started to ache as she pushed the painting aside causing it to fall on the ground. She got up and walked away roaming around the estate.


    ...


    The girl continued to walk around the estate like a zombie, so lifeless and clueless of her surroundings that she didn''t realize it was already getting late.


    When she suddenly felt the sudden cold breeze, it snapped her back to reality, surprising her how late it was already. She looked up the sky and notice it was getting dark and surprised her.


    ''It''s already this late, how long was I walking for?''


    When she headed back, she saw a bright light heading her way. As it came closer towards her, it was the servants all carrying a flashlight and even the guard dogs were with them.


    It surprised her to see all of them as she stopped a few feet away from them and inquired. "What''s going on?"


    "Young Miss.."


    "Young Princess..."


    It dumbfounded Elizabeth when her personal maids came running towards her with teary eyes. They embrace her and not caring about what the girl will say.


    Then Chou approached her with the same worried expression on his face as he explained, "Young Miss, where have you been? We were all so worried... When I came to check for you in your room, you weren''t there. I even went to check you in your studio, study, library almost the entire house."


    "Young Miss, I even went to check for you at the company," Long added.


    "Young Miss, where did you go?" Chou worriedly asked.


    "Everyone, you were all worried for me?" Elizabeth was stunned looking all confused and surprised at the same time.


    But it was obvious they were worried for her since it was written all over their faces. Even the chefs, guards, gardener, and all household servants in the main house has gathered.


    "I''m sorry to have worried you all, this Young Miss of yours has been so lost lately. I''m sorry to have bothered you all..."


    "Young Miss, it''s alright. We''re always here for you¡­ You are our one and only Young Princess." Xiao said as she released the girl from her embrace.


    "Come now, I''ve prepared your favorite steaks and paired it with a nice wine." Chef Mike smiled.


    Seeing all of them ease Elizabeth''s aching heart. She smiled brightly at them as she grabbed hold of her maid''s hands as they all headed back to the house. Even though her heart was still longing for the man, she need not worry for she was never alone. All she needed to do was open up, but it was something not in her dictionary. To share one''s problem is something life and death for her...

 Chapter 109 - I Found The Girl

    It was their first meeting with the producer and crew of .


    Inside the cafe, everyone was all gathered together as they await for everyone''s arrival.


    Huang Ming was all dressed in casual summer clothing still looking so handsome as he attracted everyone in the building. He put on a white undershirt, a polo shirt with short sleeves in the shade of blue and white floral print, a short up to his knees (shade of latte), and espadrille shoe (royal blue color).


    Whilst they all continued to wait for everyone, they all anticipated the arrival of a certain person since they''ve been eager to meet her.


    "I wonder what Miss Li Zi will be wearing today?"


    "No matter what she wore she''s always beautiful, didn''t you see her appearance in Perfect''s event? She wore a simple dress with no makeup but still look so beautiful."


    Huang Ming was one of the people curious about what the girl would wear. No matter what she wore, she was beautiful in the man''s eyes, anyway.


    ...


    It surprised all of them inside when suddenly the people and fans waiting outside started to scream in a very high pitch tone.


    When they heard the bell rang by the door as a sign someone has opened the door or exited, they all turned around to see who it was.


    Came running inside the cafe was a girl dress in an Off-the-Shoulder-Dress. Pink, peach, and green floral print decorates gauzy, woven poly across an off-the-shoulder neckline, elasticized sleeves, and a princess seamed bodice. Skater skirt features a ruffle, tiered hem. She paired it with an open strap heel, in a zig-zag like pattern (like a square knot).


    The girl catches her breath as she stopped in front of them and greeted them, "Producers, Bro Ming, everyone... I''m sorry for being late."


    Everyone was speechless and all in a daze from the girl bewildering entrance that they responded to her by just smiling and shaking their heads telling her it''s fine.


    Huang Ming was still in a trance when his body moved on its own as he pulled a chair over for the girl to sit next to him.


    Seeing the man action snap everyone back to their sense as they welcome the girl. At the same time, they looked at the man with such curious expression as to what the relation of the two could be.


    The Producer introduces himself first as he praised the girl for all her achievements recently, "Miss Li Zi, you are indeed beautiful in real life. I can clearly understand now why Perfect chose you as its endorser at the same time ambassador."


    "Producer Qin Hao, thank you for your kind words." The girl beamed such delightful from receiving such praises.


    Everyone then started conversing with the girl totally forgotten about Huang Ming. But he didn''t mind since he too was all over the girl and was enjoyed his time with her.


    "Miss Li Zi, if you don''t mind can we take a picture later."


    "Miss Li Zi, can I have your autograph later."


    "Miss Li Zi, do you have any upcoming projects apart from ?"


    ...


    Moments later, a man just walked inside the cafe and was not noticed at all, seeing all eyes and ears were all fixed on the girl right in front of them.


    It wasn''t until one of the writers noticed the man, "Ah- Producer Qin, Director Mo Ting is here..." The writer approached the man curious to why he just arrived, "Director, why are you so late?"


    The man was dressed as if he was in his 20s, but was actually in his late 30s seated on the empty chair, "I have something important to do."


    As they started discussing the program everyone eagerly listened to the producer and the writers seeing the man weren''t in the mood to talk at all.


    During the discussion Director Mo Ting attention was fixed on the girl in front of them. He sensed something odd about her and continued to stare at her. He was so focused on her that when the producers and writers ask for his opinion, he just responded by waving his hand to them as if he was telling them, "No comment, just continue..."


    ...


    After they finished discussing everything, they all discussed the contract as they signed it.


    Elizabeth, who has been restraining herself during the discussion, despite feeling annoyed by the fact the man continued to stare at her in a strange way had enough. This time, she could no longer take it as she looked directly at the man and asked, "Director is something wrong?"


    "Nothing¡­" He replied, as he got up from his seat and left without any notice, leaving everyone confused as to why he just left.


    ...


    Moments later, in the middle of nowhere. Way up high in the mountains.


    A man just arrived at an old wooden cabin. He walked inside and started looking for someone. When he came around the house, he saw an old man working on the small garden field caring for his vegetables.


    "Father¡­"


    The old man turned around and saw the man standing by his house, it didn''t please him to see the young man, but wonder why he came to visit again, "What do you want?"


    The man quickly ran to his father''s side so excited and answered, "Father, I found her? Today, I was in a meeting with the new cast of ."


    "What are you talking about you stupid son of mine." The old man yelled annoyed by his son''s stupidity.


    "Father, I mean¡­ I found the girl you have been looking for." He responded.


    The old man chuckled as he glared at his son, "Have you hit your head, found her¡­ No one is as amazing as her. She no longer in the country as well. Are you city people not reading the news now a days."


    The man shook his head as he explained, "Father, I know she isn''t in the country, but what I mean is I found someone who looked exactly like her."


    The old man has finally had enough of his son''s persistence and lost his temper. "Enough! I have enough already! I know what you''re trying to do... But let me tell you, forget about it. Stop wasting your time to fulfill a forgotten promise, let your mother rest in peace and stop bothering me."


    It upset the man, seeing how furious his father was towards him, he said in a soft tone, "Father, I''m sorry¡­"


    "Just get out of here, Go¡­" The old man said as he turned his back on his son and started working in the fields again.


    The man looked depressed seeing the old man, he didn''t say anything further and did what the old man asked.


    He headed back down the mountain trail and got inside his car. He wonders how he can get his father to understand and believe him.


    But his biggest concern was why the girl looked so similar to the person he knew. He knew that the person has a daughter, but was said to be with her right now.


    As he drove back to the city, he headed to the company he works for.


    "Get me a detail information on the new cast of ," He requested as he headed into his office cubicle.


    He then opened his computer and started searching for some information on that person. It really confused him to see the similarity between them, but couldn''t explain why they have such similarity.

 Chapter 110 - Please Help Us

    Due to the man''s sudden disappearance, they all decided to end the meeting.


    "Well then everyone, will end it here... We''ll contact you soon for our first shoot." Producer Qin Hao announced as they all greeted each other farewell.


    Huang Ming approached the girl as he handed her a bag, "Li Zi, this is for you..."


    "What is it?" she wondered as she took out what was inside the bag.


    "I didn''t get you anything last time for your birthday, I hope you like it..." Huang Ming explained, with such a fl.u.s.tered expression as he averted his gaze from the girl.


    As the girl pulled out the box and opened it. It surprised her to see the beautiful, well-crafted jade necklace which was in a teardrop shape. Seeing the necklace reminded her of the present Yun Shen gave her for her birthday as well. Seeing the necklace cause her to lost balance and suddenly felt light-headed.


    "Li Zi, are you alright?" Huang Ming concernly asked as he caught the girl in his arm.


    "Sis Li Zi, is something wrong? You look dead pale?" Liying asked as she and Wang Ji went to check on the girl seeing her almost collapse.


    The woman was in such a dilemma, she didn''t know what to say. Seeing everyone was concerned about her, she grabbed hold of Huang Ming arms and pulled herself together.


    "I''m fine, maybe I''m just hungry... It''s almost lunch."


    No one questions her further since it was indeed almost lunch, they can understand why the girl suddenly lost her balance.


    Whilst everyone was talking to each other where they should head for lunch. The young girl was left to suffer all on her own.


    ''Why... I need to pull myself together, I can''t let this affect my career right now. I promise Bro Wang nothing will affect my career.''


    "Li Zi, why don''t we all have lunch together." Huang Ming suggested as he asked the girl''s opinion.


    "Really?" Liying asked, so eager to go to lunch with the man.


    "Sure, you all can come... It''ll be my treat." He smiled as he looked at the girl who still hasn''t spoken a word.


    Seeing how excited Liying was and Wang Ji was not against it, she nodded her head and answered, "Sure, thank you Bro Ming."


    ...


    In the end, some of the production crew of decided to tag along as they went to a nearby restaurant.


    As everyone enjoyed the delicious food, it surprised those who knew the girl very well to see her hardly touching her food.


    "Sis Li Zi, is something wrong? Are you feeling unwell?" Liying wondered.


    Wang Ji got up from his seat and placed his hand on the girl''s forehead to check on her, "You don''t have a fever, are you feeling any kind of pain?"


    "Li Zi, do you wish to eat something else?" Huang Ming asked, seeing the girl hardly touched her food.


    Elizabeth shook her head and smiled, "I''m fine, I''m just wondering what type of sauce they used to make this. Its really tasty."


    Liying chuckled hearing the reason to why she hasn''t touched her food, "Oh, Sis Li Zi..."


    Wang Ji also smiled in relief and retreated seeing the girl was fine, as usual, they didn''t bother her since they all know she was a good cook, "Why don''t you ask them?"


    "Would you like me to ask them?" Huang Ming asked.


    "No need, if I continued eating this sooner or later I''ll be able to find out how they made this."


    Since the girl was known to have very sensitive taste buds and can detect the different ingredients used in the food.


    "Miss Li Zi, are you a good cook?"


    "If you are that''s a big advantage."


    The production crew spoke as they told stories of the previous episodes.


    "I''m lucky then, to have Li Zi as my partner." Huang Ming said, seeing there is a possibility they''ll be cooking their own food. Just the thought of it excites the man as his face turned red which everyone notice but kept to themselves.


    ...


    After they all thank Huang Ming for the splendid lunch, they all went on their separate ways.


    Elizabeth as well went on her own way, leaving Wang Ji to take Liying home. She was walking down the street when she heard her phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello?"


    "Sis Li Zi, I''m sorry to bother you, but can I ask for your help?" The person on the other end asked sounding all gloomy.


    "Lu Han, what''s wrong? And yeah..." She replied, curious as to why the boy sounded so strange.


    Lu Han didn''t hesitate and bluntly responded, "Sis Li Zi can you please go to Producer Ma''s studio, I''m here right now."


    "Sure I can, but it''ll probably take me at least half and hour or so since I didn''t bring my car." She answered checking her surroundings and her current whereabouts.


    "No worries, we''ll be waiting for you... Thank you Sis Li Zi."


    The young girl was surprised when the call suddenly ended, she wonders what problems could they be facing.


    ...


    When she arrived at the company, she notices Producer Ma, Lu Han, and his manager, as well as a few of the staff last time all waiting for her outside.


    "Here you go uncle, keep the change."


    She handed the money to the driver as the door was opened from the outside.


    "Sis Li Zi," Lu Han said, who opened the door with teary eyes.


    Before she got out of the car, she took a deep breath, realizing she''ll be stepping into battle. She slid herself out of the taxi and greeted all of them.


    "Everyone, it''s good to see you again. Lu Han, what seems to be the problem?"


    "Sis Li Zi, please help me... I have no one else to run to but you." Lu Han didn''t hold back and embrace the woman as tears rolled down his face.


    Elizabeth was taken aback seeing the young man crying, she wondered how bad the problem was that he''ll even cry in front of everyone.


    "Miss Li Zi, please help us..." Producer Ma approached the girl with such a desperate expression.


    "Well, I''ll try, but can I please know what''s wrong first? Also, can we go inside... It''s quite hot out here..."


    ...


    In the same studio they recorded last time, everyone settled down as Producer Ma explained the situation.


    It surprised Elizabeth that such a problem arose for them and the worst part was the competition was their own company.


    "So let me get this straight... There''s a for new young idols. At the same time, this concert will also be a competition to see who is the best young idol. Your company idol was supposed to be Lu Han but your older brother signed another idol for it. Am I on point with everything?"


    Everyone just nodded their head obediently


    "At the same time, there''s a duet competition as well. Lu Han was supposed to be grouped with another female idol, but decided to work with the other idol your company signed with. Is that right?"


    Again, they only nodded...


    "Since Lu Han has released no other duet song with another idol, you wish for me to sing with him during the competition since I sang a song with him?"


    "Miss Li Zi we''re all very sorry to trouble you. We know you don''t wish to be an idol and all¡­ But your Lu Han''s last hope." Producer Ma pleaded and added, "If only my brother was not greedy for father''s approval."


    "Don''t worry, I understand..." Elizabeth replied.


    Of course, she knows what the business world is all about. Greediness and arrogance... These are the characters of an ambitious person. Just to reach their personal goal in life, they''ll do anything even if it means ruining someone else''s life.


    "So, when is this competition?"


    Everyone hesitates to answer her. Lu Han took the courage and face the girl.


    "It''s in two days time..."


    The girl felt like fainting, what a horrible situation they all have been put in. At the same time, she has joined in as well.


    "So what do we need to do?"


    "Well... We need to make a music video for the song you and Lu Han sang since it will be shown on the screen while you two perform on stage. And lastly, just practice..." Producer Ma explained.


    "No problem will make the video tomorrow... Do the choreography for the performance now. I''ll just go home and get my stuff." Elizabeth suggested as she grabs her things.


    Hearing the words that came out of the girl''s mouth shock everyone, soon they were all screaming and some were all in tears.


    Lu Han runs to the girl''s side and grabs both her hands, "Sis Li Zi are you really doing it?"


    "Well, do I even have a choice... Ain''t I your last resort."


    Producer Ma also went to the girl with gratitude written all over his face. "I promise to treat you to an all you can eat buffet again Miss Li Zi."


    Elizabeth got up and face everyone with a big smile, "I''ll be looking forward to that Producer Ma."

 Chapter 111 - He Will Never Succeed

    Elizabeth headed home taking a taxi again. She got her phone out and called someone.


    "Hello, Bro Wang..."


    "Li Zi, is something wrong?"


    Elizabeth didn''t hold back and directly told Wang Ji everything, she explained her upcoming plans and what needs to be done.


    "I see, I''ll contact Director Ge then. I''ll go and call Liying as well so she can accompany you."


    She shook her head as if she was speaking face to face with him and replied, "No need Bro Wang, I''ll be fine... Let Liying rest for today. I''m on my way home now and will be going back to the company soon."


    "Okay then, I''ll head to the company to accompany you in case you need any help."


    "Sure, Thank Bro Wang..." She then ended the call, seeing they were almost at the community gate.


    "Miss, are you sure you live here?" The driver asked, seeing the area was a familiar residence. It was known to be the home of well-known politicians and military families.


    "No worries, Uncle... Will be able to get in." She replied.


    Once they turned to the community gate, a soldier stopped them from entering which worried the driver.


    Elizabeth opened the back window and pop her head out.


    "Open the gate."


    Without a single word from the soldier, they hastily opened the gate and at the same time saluted the girl as she entered.


    It surprised the driver when he saw how the soldiers treated the young woman. It made him curious about her identity.


    Elizabeth got off the taxi in front of the park, for she dare not let the taxi in their residence.


    "Lizzy, what are you doing here?"


    Elizabeth turned around and was surprised to see the old man, "Congressman... I didn''t bring my car, so I came home using a taxi. I asked him to drop me here since it would be bothersome if he drops me home."


    The Congressman laughed, "That''s true... Then have a good rest of your day, dear child."


    It didn''t take long when Long and Chou arrived driving a car to pick the girl up since they were still quite a distance till they reach the main house.


    Once they reach the house, she quickly got out and instructed them.  "Prepare my car."


    "At once."


    When she got inside the house, the servants all greeted her.


    "Welcome home Young Miss."


    "Young Miss, your home so early?" Asked the old butler.


    "I just need to get some things Uncle Fan, also... I might not be coming home starting tonight and tomorrow. I''ll call Grandpa and inform him."


    "Are you going on a trip?" Uncle Fan asked.


    "Not really, I''ll be practicing for a concert..." She replied as she ran to her room.


    Uncle Fan was shocked by hearing what their Young Miss just mentioned. It was something they never expected their Young Miss would ever do again. She is indeed talent in music but only plays classic and traditional music.


    "Sis Xiao, can you arrange all those clothes neatly in my bag," Elizabeth said, as she grabs her phone to call someone.


    "Hello, Grandpa..."


    "Darling?" The old man answered, who was in the middle of a meeting but didn''t hesitate to answer the call.


    Those in the meeting room weren''t surprised when he answered the call for it only means one thing. They looked at each other seeing the smile on the cold man''s face.


    "Must be the Young Princess..."


    "Guess will be having a good meeting today."


    Elizabeth, who continued to roam around her closet for a change of clothes explained to her grandfather her upcoming plans.


    "So yeah... I might be staying out tonight. I''ll be staying in the company."


    "Oh, no problem darling... Should I arrange the chef to prepare food for you?"


    "No need, I''ll just eat out as well... Thanks, Grandpa, and greet everyone for me. (Mwah!)"


    Elizabeth ended the call knowing the old man was in a meeting for sure, but will always stop to answer her call.


    Meanwhile, in the meeting room, the old man was all in heaven after hearing his granddaughter''s voice.


    "Lizzy, said hello..."


    ...


    Back in Imperial Garden Plaza.


    "Young Miss, everything is ready..." Long said.


    Then suddenly one of the chefs approached the young girl, "Young Miss, I prepared some snacks for you."


    "Thanks, everyone, I''ll see you in 3 days time..."


    Elizabeth contacted Lu Han that she''s on her way back to the company. At the same time, she was on the line with Wang Ji.


    "Yeah... I''m on my way now and I brought my things." She explained.


    Wang Ji who was heading out of the company and answered back, "Alright, I''ll wait for you in the car park then..."


    When Elizabeth arrived at the company car park. Wang Ji and Lu Han were waiting for her.


    "Lu Han, why are you here?"


    "Sis Li Zi, I''ve troubled you already and I wish to make things easy for you..." Lu Han explained as he helped Wang Ji carried the girl''s stuff back to the studio.


    ...


    On their way to the studio, they bump into the competition...


    The young man, who looked the same age as Lu Han but was more well dressed glared at him. It was obvious he purposely bumped into Lu Han yet...


    "Lu Han, watch where you''re going?"


    Before things could escalate further, Elizabeth steps in and grab the man''s hand who was about to hit Lu Han.


    "Dare hit him and I''ll break your hand."


    The young boy expression paled seeing Elizabeth''s intimidating and intense expression at him. As if she would really break his hand.


    "Let go of my hand, do you know who I am?"


    "Nope, you''re just a brat acting all arrogant... Let me guess, your father, mother, uncle or aunt was a famous idol or celebrity."


    "Uncle..."


    Everyone turned around when they saw the man walking towards them.


    Elizabeth didn''t let go of the boy''s hand, even though the man appeared and observe him as he approached them. She didn''t show any fear when the man stood in front of them.


    Wang Ji and Lu Han looked at each other, looking all worried for Li Zi.


    ''Oh no... Sis Li Zi is in trouble. That Mr. Yao... What should we do?''


    ''Li Zi, please let go of the boy''s hand. That''s Mr. Yao... Damn it! What should I do? Should I pull her out of here?''


    "Miss, I would appreciate if you don''t hurt my nephew''s hands, he still has a concert soon..."


    "Mr. Yao, no harm will fall to your nephew''s hands if he knows his mistake and apologizes."


    "Apologize! Are you out of your mind?" The boy yelled furiously.


    "Jing, that''s enough..." Mr. Yao said, disappointed with his nephew''s attitude. If he wasn''t his sister''s son, he won''t even bother with him. "Miss, I''ll apologize on behalf of my nephew."


    Seeing the man apologizing in front of Li Zi shocked everyone.


    "Mr. Yao, let me tell you... Your nephew will lose... If he continues to act this way, he will never succeed on his own. I know you know that already..."


    Elizabeth let go of the boy''s hand and walked away without even looking back at them to check the situation.


    Wang Ji and Lu Han greeted the man and chased after the girl.


    "Uncle, how could you just lower your head to that woman," Jing yelled.


    "Jing, enough..." The man walked away without even looking at his nephews. Whilst keeping in mind the words the young girl left him.


    Jing was furious as he continued to glare at Lu Han, who was happily walking away. "Just you wait Lu Han, I''ll make you fall and once you''ve fallen, no one will ever remember your name."


    "Master Jing, what are you planning to do?" asked one of the boy''s friends.


    Jing whispered to his friends what he planned to do. They were all shocked as they looked at each other and felt that it was too extreme...


    "Must you really do something like that?"


    "Yeah... What if someone caught us?"


    "You idiots, don''t worry... Uncle will be there to help us."


    The fact the boy mentioned his uncle, they felt confident of his plan. Since the boy''s uncle has indeed saved him numerous times. It was also thanks to the boy''s uncle that he was able to participate in the competition.

 Chapter 112 - Lu Hans Home

    After Elizabeth drops all her stuff in the studio, they all gathered in the dance studio.


    Within a couple of hours or so...


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on the girl, their jaws were all wide open as they were all enchanted by how graceful the girl can dance.


    She was even more flexible and graceful than the professional dancers who''ll be their backup dancers. The way she dances was as beautiful as a swan, so enchanting and magical.


    "Damn it, Li Zi sure is amazing."


    "Mr. Wang are you sure Li Zi wasn''t an idol before? She can sing so well at the same time just look at her. She''s amazing!"


    Wang Ji, of course, knew nothing about whether or not Li Zi being an idol before. Since they never pry on her past, they never bother asking her about her past as well.


    ''Amazing! Could Li Zi indeed be an idol before? She can sing remarkably well, at the same time, her way of movement is just on point.''


    "Alright, everyone lets take ten."


    The choreographer shouted.


    Wang Ji no longer ponders on things, as he went to the girl and handed her a bottle of water, "Li Zi, are you alright?"


    "Bro Wang, I''m fine... Have they all decided on what to do for the music video?" She asked as she drunk her water.


    "Lu Han told the producer about how you and him went on a trip together. At the same time, they''ll combine the video his manager did..."


    "That''s actually a good idea, at least we won''t need to spend loads of time. I actually have a video and some pictures of that day..."


    The woman went to her bag and grab her phone out, she then showed Wang Ji all the photos and videos she mentioned.


    "Where is Producer Ma?" she asked, as she handed her phone to Wang Ji to hold as she wipes off the sweat all over her body.


    "He should..."


    Before Wang Ji could even answer, the man entered the room with a few of the staff bring some snacks for everyone.


    "Everyone, have a break for now... I heard everything is going so well. Come, come and eat."


    Seeing the woman approaching Producer Ma, Lu Han went closer as well.


    "Producer Ma, I have an idea for the video." Elizabeth said.


    "Sure, what is it Miss Li Zi?" Producer Ma eagerly listened.


    "I have some video and photos during the day me and Lu Han went on our trip. I have an idea for a good intro and ending of the music video. I suggested we do this..."


    Lu Han, Producer Ma and a few of the staff listened carefully to the girl''s explanation.


    "That''s a good idea."


    "Producer Ma we can actually do that... At least we won''t need to spend so much time and money on it."


    "That''s right, since we''re already delayed and spend quite a lot of effort on the previous video."


    "Miss Li Zi, thank you so much for helping us." Producer Ma smiled in delight.


    "My pleasure..." She smiled


    ...


    It was almost midnight when they all call it a day.


    Instead of staying in the company, Lu Han invited Li Zi to stay at his place. Wang Ji didn''t disapprove since they are in the same company, at the same time, Lu Han''s older sister came to pick him up.


    "Mother, we''re home..."


    As they step inside the house, Elizabeth was surprised to see the state of Lu Han''s home.


    The house was not that big, but it was cozy. Once you step inside, on the right was the kitchen. Up front was the dining table and the sitting area. Between the dining table and the sitting area, on the right was the hallway to the different rooms. There were only three rooms.


    "Mrs. Lu, thank you for letting me stay for the night."


    Mrs. Lu was surprised to see Li Zi for the first time. She had already known about the girl since her son was so happy when she helps him with his song. He even showed pictures of her, and when the advertis.e.m.e.nt promo for Perfect was released, the boy called his mother on that day to watch the video.


    "No need to be formal child, just call me Auntie Lu." She replied as she welcomes the girl inside their home.


    As she roamed around the house, she noticed the family photo.


    "You have a wonderful family photo, where''s your father, Lu Han?"


    Everyone''s expression changed when she mentioned the word ''father''. It was pretty obvious and one can tell that the man is not in a good state.


    "He''s fine, but right now he''s in the hospital..." Lu Han replied.


    "I''m sorry... Is something wrong with your father?"


    Lu Han seated with her on the couch as his sister brought them some refreshments. Lu Han explained his father''s current condition and why he pursuit being an idol.


    "So how''s your father now?" Elizabeth concernedly asked.


    "He''s fine... It''s just things are tough for us, especially our grandfather is in the hospital as well. But he''s in a hospital out in the country since we can''t afford if he stays here as well."


    Hearing Lu Han''s stories upset Elizabeth, she dare not show any sorrow in her face and comforted the boy instead. "No worries, if you trust me, let me help you."


    "Sis Li Zi, what do you mean?" Lu Han looked at the woman with such curiosity.


    The young girl excused herself and went out of the small balcony to call someone.


    "Daddy, am I bothering you..."


    Since the time difference, it was late in the afternoon in the west.


    "I''m on my way home. Why are you still awake? Isn''t it late already, is there something wrong?" The man inquired as to why his daughter suddenly called at such late hour.


    "Hmm, nothing is wrong daddy, but I need to ask for your help. I know Uncle could help me but it''s already late and I don''t want to bother him..." She replied.


    "So, what''s wrong?" The man who was reading some file in his car put it aside for a moment as he listened to his daughter''s request.


    "Daddy, can you please transfer an old man to the city. He''s currently in a XX hospital in the countryside. As you know the hospitals in the country aren''t as advance in the city..." She explained all the details, including who the person is, what her relationship with the person she''s asking to be transferred, at the same time why.


    "So can you please do that for me?"


    "I''ll call Director Yu and arrange everything. As for you, go to sleep already. You''ll worry your mother is she finds out you''re not taking care of yourself." Lord Knightley responded in a soft but assertive manner.


    "Daddy, thank you... Give my love to granddad and granny." She replied, as she ended the call.


    Before she headed inside, she took her time and enjoy the night view. The sky was clear and it was a warm summer night. The stars were sparkling so bright at the same time it was a full moon.


    ''Hmm, it seems like my heart doesn''t ache anymore seeing you...''


    ...


    A few minutes just passed when Elizabeth decided to head back inside when Lu Han and his family came running to her.


    "Sis Li Zi what did you do?" Lu Han surprisingly asked.


    Elizabeth looked at them wondering what happened, "Is something wrong?"


    "My mother just received a call that my grandfather is going to be transfer tonight. Also, my father is being transferred to Xian Medical Institute and Research. Sis Li Zi do you know that the hospital is one of the best hospitals in the country. Only noble and rich people can afford such a hospital."


    "Miss Li Zi, please tell us... What did you do?" Mrs. Lu asked all confuse of what just happened.


    "Miss Li Zi, thank you for taking care of our grandfather. I promise, I''ll work hard so we can repay you one day." Lu Luxin said, who is Lu Han''s older sister.


    They continued to thank the girl and ask questions about what she did. Seeing their teary eye of joy pleased her.


    "Remember what I said Lu Han, all I need is for you to trust me, don''t worry about it. Understand?"


    Lu Han nodded and smiled, "Of course I trust you, don''t worry Sis Li Zi. I''ll never ask, but please tell me if there is anything I can do for you."


    "Just focus on the concert and try your best. Make your father proud of you..." She patted the boy on the head.


    "Don''t worry Sis Li Zi, I will... I mean, we''ll win the concert contest for sure." He smiled.


    ...


    That evening, Lu Luxin stayed in the same room with her mother as she allowed the young girl to rest in her room that night.


    1:38 AM


    Elizabeth check the time and realized it was already so late yet she couldn''t sleep a wink at all. She grabbed her phone and send a message to someone.


    [Dad: I told you to sleep already.]


    [Baby: Daddy, thank you :)]


    [Dad: Your welcome, now sleep.]


    [Baby: Goodnight!]


    Elizabeth puts her phone aside, as she tucks herself in. It was not long when she finally drifted off to sleep as her body finally gave in from all the exhausting dance practice.

 Chapter 113 - So Much Hatred In His Heart

    Early the next day, before heading to the studio. The Lus along with Elizabeth decided to visit their family in the hospital.


    "Mother, you''re here..." Mrs. Lu said as they all entered the room.


    "Child was is going on, how come we suddenly transfer here and isn''t this Xian Hospital? How are we going to pay for it?" Elder Madam Lu asked as she approached the people entering the room.


    "Mother, no need to worry..." She replied, whilst smiling at Li Zi.


    "Elder Madam Lu, good morning." Elizabeth said as she greeted the elder with respect.


    Elder Madam Lu didn''t question further, sensing the noble aura on the child she figured out that she must be the reason to why they were transferred. Despite the way she was dressed, she can see the child must be from a noble and powerful family.


    Lu Han''s father and grandfather were put in different VIP rooms, but just next to each other.


    The board of the hospital along with its head doctors all came to visit when they found out the girl came to visit. Of course, they didn''t reveal who she was.


    "Miss Li Zi, these are the Lu''s current condition." The doctor assigned to take care of the two patients handed the chart reports.


    She checks on the charts, it pleased her to know their conditions aren''t that bad. A few more weeks or a month they''ll recover.


    "Thank you, Dr. Yu, thank you..." She happily spoke please with the result. The young girl then turned around to check on Lu Han and his family. Seeing the happy reunion, she excused herself, "Lu Han, you guys chat for a while. I''ll be back..."


    As the girl stepped out of the room, the doctors and the rest of the board as well step out. Apart from Doctor Yu and Director Yu (1), everyone else went back to work.


    The three of them headed to the Director''s office.


    "Uncle, please arrange all the payment under my name," Elizabeth said, surprising the two doctors.


    "But Lizzy, your father said he''ll handle it." Director Yu said.


    "I only ask dad to arrange everything, but I''ll process for the payment. Don''t send any bill to the Lu''s at all... Just direct send it to me." She replied as Doctor Yu gave her some coffee.


    "Lizzy, you look quite pale, have you not been sleeping well?" Doctor Yu asked as he sat on the couch with her.


    "I''m fine Uncle, it''s just I only slept for a few hours today. But no worries, after 2 more days... Everything will be fine."


    She then explained to them why she was currently looking pale and looked exhausted.


    "If you''re not feeling well do tell us okay?" Doctor Yu said.


    Elizabeth looked at the man with such intense, loving expression, "Of course, Uncle... I have the most handsome doctor to take care of me."


    "Silly child..." Doctor Yu chuckled.


    But what Elizabeth said about him being the most attractive doctor is true. He was voted the most talented and attractive doctor in the country.


    "I should return now, Uncle Yu take care..." She greeted them.


    "I''ll send you back," Doctor Yu said.


    ...


    On their way back, it surprised both of them to see the crowd gathered near the Lu''s private room.


    Doctor Yu approached one of the nurses and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Doctor Yu, it seems there''s a misunderstanding between the two families," she answered.


    Elizabeth pushed herself through the crowd to check what was going on. She was not surprised to see the Lus to be involved, but it surprised her to see the familiar boy and why he was here.


    "Yao Jing, what the heck is wrong with you? Even in the hospital, you cause trouble for us." Lu Han yelled furiously as his sister restrained him back.


    "How could a piece of trash like you even afford such a room. Did you by chance sleep your way in? Are you one of those stars who..."


    Before Yao Jing could finish what he was about to say, he suddenly received a strong slap on his face as it echoed all over the hallway.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the girl stormed up and suddenly slapped the boy. The fact they know who the boy is and which family he''s from.


    "Did the girl just slap Yao Jing on the face."


    "Has she lost her mind?"


    Doctor Yu, of course, didn''t do anything, despite he wishes to help his own cousin, but he knows it will only cause her more trouble.


    "Mr. Yao dares spout nonsense again and I swear I''ll not only break your hand, but I''ll break your mouth so you won''t be able to speak such useless words."


    Elizabeth turned cold and monstrous as she looked at Yao Jing with disgust and rage. She was so furious, she wishes to break him in front of everyone.


    "B*tch have you lost your mind! Why the f*ck did you slap me!" He glared furiously at her.


    "I won''t slap you if you know some manners. Mr. Yao, someone like you won''t survive in the entertainment industry. You, who can''t even stand on their own. You''re just a talentless brat who relies on others." She said, as she turned her back on him and went to check on Lu Han and his family. "Are you alright?"


    "Sis Li Zi, I''m fine... But..." Lu Han worried seeing she actually slap Yao Jing and there are a lot of witnesses.


    "If you''re worried for me don''t be, his Uncle won''t dare do anything to me, nor will his company be able to take me down..." She smiled.


    "B*tch just wait, I''ll bring you down..." Yao Jing stormed his way to everyone as he vanished in a blink.


    Seeing the boy storm off with such malice intention in his face worried Elizabeth. She took a deep breath and thought to herself...


    ''I better call Bro Wang and inform him about this. I''m sure that brat will do something so stupid again. Huh... That brat is really getting on my nerves, to think he''s related to one of the best idol and actors of the country. But I wonder why he''s here?''


    ...


    Moments later, Elizabeth found out why Yao Jing was in the hospital.


    ''Damn it, so this is why he''s in the hospital...''


    Elizabeth read the message she received from his uncle stating that Yao Jing''s mother is in the hospital and currently in a coma.


    "Now, I see why the boy has so much hatred in his heart." She sighed feeling sorry for the boy.


    ...


    Since everything has settled down, Lu Han and Elizabeth headed to the studio so they can shoot for the music video.


    When they arrived, news of what happened in the hospital already spread. Even though, all the staffs in the hospital were informed of who Li Zi''s status. So none of them dare say a word. The fact they can''t slander her name or else not only will they be fired but also fined a billion yuan for breaching the contract.


    "Bro Wang, I''m sorry... That brat was really getting on my nerves." Elizabeth apologized to Wang Ji in front of everyone.


    "It''s fine, I already called PR they should be able to resolve this at once. I''ve called the hospital if we can access the footage of their surveillance." He explained.


    "No worries, I can help you with that..." Elizabeth was relieved as she could easily access the footage and help clear her name.


    "So stop worrying, you need to focus on the music video for now. Will resolve the problem later." He patted the girl on the shoulder.


    "Thanks..."

 Chapter 114 - Are They Shooting For A Movie Or What?

    YS Tech Co. (1)


    As the storm entered the building, everyone was back to their dreary life.


    On his way to his office, his attention caught the gossip of others.


    "I hate that brat so much, how dare he ruined my beautiful Goddess''s name."


    "I know right, I''m sure there must be a good reason as to why Li Zi actually slap that brat."


    Hearing the familiar name surprised him, he ignored them as he entered his office.


    "Boss, you''re finally here... Please tell first brother to do this for me." A man came running with teary eyes as he pleads for help.


    "Xiao Chen, tell me what''s this about Li Zi slapping someone?" Yun Shen asked as he removed his coat and check the news online.


    "Ah- I''m not sure what really happened since Global Star hasn''t released any statement about what happened. I''m sure there must be a good reason to why Li Zi done it, I heard the news about her online that she never acts on impulse...."


    Whilst Xiao Chen continued to narrate the stories about the news of Li Zi online, Yun Shen search for the video online and streamed it.


    The video was only a few seconds long and only showed the moment when Li Zi slap the boy as she threatened to hurt him further.


    Yun Shen grabs his phone and called someone...


    "Xiaotong, what are you doing?" He asked, with such a displeased tone.


    Feng Xiaotong who also just arrived at Global Star was busy solving the problem already when he received the call from Wang Ji, "I know already, don''t worry... We''re working on removing the video online. Also, about..."


    Feng Xiaotong couldn''t finish what he was about to say when the call was already cut off.


    Xiao Chen was curious about what the man was doing, he went around to check on what the boss was doing and as to why he was looking so intensely.


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    "Removing useless information..."


    Xiao Chen was dumbfounded when the man was working on removing all shared videos about Li Zi''s incident. It didn''t take long for everything to be removed.


    Seeing the man displeased expression while removing the video, Xiao Chen took the opportunity to escape before he gets killed. He nervously walked out and said, "Boss, I''ll go to work now..."


    Yun Shen ignored the man and continued ensuring all slandered information about Li Zi was removed.


    Meanwhile, in Global Star, everyone in the PR department was confused when all the video suddenly disappeared.


    "President Feng, all the video about Li Zi are gone?"


    "President Feng, what just happened?"


    Feng Xiaotong was confused as well, he wonders who could possibly have done this. But then he recalled Yun Shen called a moment ago and inquiring about what happened.


    ''Don''t tell me Shen did it? Why would he even waste his precious energy on her?''


    As he ponders on the reason as to why the man did it, he thought of the only possible reason...


    ''Ah- I forgot she Little Yan''s Auntie and she did save Little Yan once. Yeah... That''s why... Gosh, why did I even though Shen might have feelings for my Goddess.''


    ...


    In the outskirt of the city.


    "Alright everyone, a quick break..."


    Everyone gathered around the gazebo as they took shelter from the burning sun. It was almost noon, so it was quite warm already.


    "Sis Li Zi, are you alright?" Lu Han asked, noticing the woman''s pale complexion.


    "I''m fine, I just didn''t expect it to be this warm..." She explained.


    Lu Han expression sadden hearing what the woman just stated, he felt so guilty about it. "I''m sorry to trouble you Sis Li Zi."


    "No worries, we work for the same company and remember you''re like my little brother as well." She messes up the young boy''s hair.


    "Sis Li Zi, thanks." He giggled as she continued to caress his head.


    ...


    It was already sunset when they all returned to the studio. Waiting for them outside the company entrance was a person none of them expected they''ll encounter.


    Everyone: "Huang Ming?"


    Elizabeth: "Bro Ming?"


    She approached the man who was carrying another well arrange bouquet. "What are you doing here?"


    "Director Ge told me you won''t be working for a while. Will... Here..." Huang Ming said, unable to put into words what he really wanted to say.


    Everyone behind them just watched patiently as they whispered to each other and question Wang Ji and Liying of the two current relationsh.i.p.s.


    "Manager Wang, Is Li Zi by chance dating Huang Ming?"


    "Is there really nothing going on between them?"


    Wang Ji and Liying looked at each other also dumbfounded of the situation. They really thought Li Zi has no feeling for Huang Ming, but the way she always interacts with him is just too much for them to comprehend.


    "Ah..."


    Elizabeth then realized that she was not alone, "Bro Ming, this is Lu Han, Producer Ma...." She introduced everyone to the man which surprised all of them to be acquainted with a former idol.


    "Senior Huang, a-an ho...honor to meet you." Lu Han nervously greeted the man. "I''m a big fan..."


    Huang Ming approached the young boy and placed his arms around his shoulder, "No need to be nervous, just call me Big Brother..."


    Producer Ma, who is a fan of the man''s achievement eagerly approached the man, "Mr. Huang if your not busy, why not join us for dinner."


    "Sure, Producer Ma..." He replied.


    They all had dinner at the same place they went last time since Producer Ma needs to keep his promise to Li Zi.


    No one this time was shocked to see the young girl''s enormous appetite. They were all pleased to see how adorable the young girl looks whilst eating, but no one was more bewitched than Huang Ming who was unable to touch his food at all since he was busy gazing at the young girl.


    Elizabeth then notices Huang Ming has not touched his food at all, it worried her as she asked, "Bro Ming, is something wrong? Are you not feeling well?"


    Seeing the young girl''s stuffed face and adorable expression just caused Huang Ming to fl.u.s.ter more. He quickly ate his food and ignored the girl looking at him.


    Everyone felt like laughing seeing how ridiculous the man reacted and thought...


    ''Hahaha.... Huang Ming must really like Li Zi yet Li Zi is giving him the friend zone.''


    ''Poor Huang Ming, Li Zi must really be blind or just too gullible to notice Huang Ming''s true affection towards her.''


    ''Sis Li Zi is there really nothing going on between you and Big Brother? But it seems Big Brother like Sis Li Zi a lot.''


    They all exhale deeply seeing how hopeless the situation was for the man.


    It confused Elizabeth as to why everyone looked so dreary all of the sudden. "Is something wrong?"


    They all shook their heads and smiled back to the girl, assuring her nothing is wrong.


    ...


    It was already late when they all decided to return to the company. However, it suddenly started raining so heavily. Since it was only a walking distance they all walked to the restaurant and now are in a dilemma.


    "Lu Han, Li Zi you wait here... I''ll go get my car." Lu Han''s manager said.


    "It''s fine... I can walk in the rain, it''s not a big problem." Elizabeth excitedly smiled seeing the rain.


    "But you might get sick..." Producer Ma worriedly said.


    "No worries, I ain''t that weak." she smiled back.


    It surprised all of them when Huang Ming removed his jacket and placed it around the girl''s head and his, "Let''s go?"


    "Sure..." Elizabeth''s eyes sparkled with glee from what the man just did.


    Seeing the two ran through the rain together felt as if they were shooting a movie.


    "Damn it, is it just me or those two are just too romantic with each other."


    "Seriously, where''s the camera? Are they shooting for a movie or what?"


    Wang Ji sighed, realizing the amount of work the PR department will be working on again tomorrow.


    "President Feng, I''m sorry... I just hope no one noticed, Huang Ming."


    Since Li Zi and Huang Ming weren''t afraid to run in the rain. Everyone soon followed and chased after them.

 Chapter 115 - Do You Trust Me?

    It was a few minutes until the competition.


    Producer Ma and everyone looked gloomy as ever, as they received the most dreadful news ever.


    "I''m sorry everyone, he really has a bad cold." The doctor said after diagnosing Lu Han.


    Producer Ma quickly approached Lu Han and check on the boy''s condition himself, "Lu Han, are you alright? What should we do?"


    Lu Han started coughing and was completely reddish but continued to smile, "I''m fine Producer Ma, everyone we work so hard for this... Of course, I''ll go up the stage."


    "But Lu Han, your fever is quite high?" His manager said.


    "I''ll be fine... All I need is for you all to trust me."


    Hearing the same line as the lyrics of the song made everyone at ease and smile.


    "But Lu Han, if you feel like you can''t handle it anymore. Tell us, I don''t care if you win or lose. For me, you''re already a champion." Producer Ma patted the boy on the shoulder.


    Lu Han became teary hearing Producer Ma''s words, he really has changed since the day he meets Li Zi.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth was walking around the concert stadium. She was wandering around checking who the competition was.


    Along the way, some idols were keen to meet her and even asked for her photograph and autograph. Of course, she went along with it. However, some were really competitive and showed such an intense look at her.


    ...


    Back in the Lu Han and Li Zi''s private room.


    "How come Li Zi isn''t here yet, didn''t she say she''ll only go for a quick walk?" Producer Ma asked.


    "Manager Wang, Sis Li Zi didn''t bring her phone with her. Do you think something bad happened to her?" Liying asked, seeing it was already time for the concert.


    A man then opened the door and shouted, "Everyone, we''re starting, get ready!"


    Soon everyone in the room panic after receiving the news.


    "Damn it, Lu Han is sick and now Li Zi is missing?"


    "What the heck is going on?"


    All of a sudden, Yao Jing along with Producer Ma''s brother and team entered the room.


    "Brother it seems like you''re missing someone?" Producer Ma Moting approached his brother and was taller and wider than him.


    "Moting, what did you do?" Producer Ma grabs the man by his collar.


    "Don''t be ridiculous..." Producer Ma Moting pushed the man aside and glared at him. "You should have taken my advice and quit."


    Yao Jing approached the not too looking good Lu Han, "I''m sure am lucky, look at you Lu Han, you look like a piece of sh*t..."


    "That''s enough"


    Yelled the woman standing behind them.


    "Shuling are you out of your mind?" Yao Jing went to the girl and grabbed her by the arm as he glared at her.


    The atmosphere became intense and everyone was on the edge.


    Producer Ma Moting tap Yao Jing on the shoulder, "Enough, let''s go before anyone sees us."


    The group vanished in front of them as they all panic and voice out.


    "We need to find Li Zi..."


    "Damn it, I''m sure they did something to Li Zi. Me and Liying will look after her." Wang Ji said as he grabbed his stuff.


    "I''ll come with you, Lu Han just focus on your song will find Li Zi on time." His manager added.


    As half of the team went to search for Li Zi.


    Lu Han became anxious and nervous. He suddenly felt like in a locked room with no door and window. So cold and empty with no light at all. As the voice of the people who hated him echoed none stop.


    "Lu Han, are you alright?" Producer Ma asked, noticing the boy was in a trance.


    "I''m fine..." He replied.


    Producer Ma embraces the boy, "Lu Han, don''t listen to them. Just focus on your dreams. Make your father proud."


    ...


    Upfront, more than 30 thousand people have attended to support their idol.


    As the program started each idol started performing their song. Each performance was amazing, they use different light effects, smoke, and even fireworks display.


    Yao Jing was stepping down to the backstage when he notices Lu Han on his way. He directly blocked him and whispered, "I wonder where the b*tch is?"


    Lu Han face paled from hearing what Yao Jing just said, he clenched his hand about to punch him, but was stopped in time by Producer Ma.


    "Remember what Li Zi said, just trust her..."


    Lu Han went on stage and performed his best. Even though he was feeling so sick and dizzy because of worrying about Li Zi, he continued to do his best.


    Seeing Lu Han perform his best shocked Yao Jing, his eyes were all focused on the boy dancing and singing his heart on stage, "Impossible, wasn''t he feeling sick?"


    Producer Ma Moting was also surprised to see Lu Han''s performance as he glared coldly at his brother. Seeing his brother''s smirky smile pissed him off.


    ''Damn it, will see how you''ll do later...''


    Soon the music stops and Lu Han was all up on the stage shaky as he prepares to announce everything.


    He turned his head to look at Producer Ma, who was shaking his head, stating they have not found Li Zi at all.


    ''Dad, Mom, Sis, I tried my best... Thank you all for helping achieve my dreams. Even though I can''t win anymore, I know you''ll always be proud of me.''


    As Lu Han was about to announce everything, all the lights suddenly turned off and a video started playing on the screen.


    (VIDEO)


    Li Zi was holding onto the camera as she grabbed Lu Han by the shoulder to face the camera together.


    "Good morning everyone, haha... Don''t I sound silly?" Li Zi said all smiling as she looked at Lu Han.


    Lu Han who was shy about the video averted his reddish face, "Sis Li Zi, is this necessary..."


    "Hahaha, I don''t know, but isn''t it fun to record our journey together for everyone to see..." she smiled.


    "True, everyone I hope you enjoy our simple but memorable journey." Lu Han smiled facing the camera.


    As the video continued, it showed everyone Li Zi and Lu Han''s journey as Li Zi drag Lu Han out of the busy life he has. They then hop in a car to travel on the road.


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on the screen, Lu Han turned around to Producer Ma and notice Li Zi''s team and his manager standing smiling at him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Then out of nowhere, the light shines a spot in the audience. Standing amongst the crowd was the girl holding onto a guitar and playing the melody of the song.


    Instead of Lu Han seeing the first verse she sang it as she greeted the people in the audience and approached the stage.


    Lu Han was completely dumbfounded and taken aback for a moment, seeing the girl walking up the stage and without a scratch at all brought tears in his eyes.


    As she finally got up the stage, she paused for a moment and looked at Lu Han.


    "Do you trust me?"


    Lu Han nodded his head vigorously and yelled, "Yes!"


    They then sang the chorus of the song together as the crowd joined in.


    Even the other idols started singing along since it was a song that everyone can sing along with and easy to remember.


    Elizabeth and Lu Han notice some of the idols, seeing some of the idol near the stage singing, they went to them and drag them out.


    "Wait, What are you doing?"


    "Hey, where are we going?"


    As all the idols were on stage, Lu Han and Elizabeth both looked at them and asked, "Do you trust me?"


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    "Yeah..."


    In the end, they all joined in as they performed Lu Han and Li Zi song on stage.


    It amazed everyone seeing everyone performing together, it was indeed a memorable journey.


    As they all hum the melody, flashed on the screen was Li Zi and Lu Han driving home. At the same time, they were by the coast road as the sun was setting already. As the sunset and the stars shine above the sky, Lu Han was dropped off along the street.


    He looked at the car driving away.


    "Till next time..."


    He spoke as he started walking away with a big smile on his face throughout the night.

 Chapter 116 - Keep Moving Forward

    Lu Han, Li Zi and all the idols on stage took a big bow together as they cheered for everyone. The crowd were all up in their seats as they praised and applauded them for a splendid performance.


    "That was amazing, even 3In1 sang with them."


    "Was this part of their performance, it was so well arranged."


    As the host of the program went back upstage and everyone headed down the backstage. They were all still so excited as they continued to play around with each other.


    Elizabeth notice Producer Ma Moting and Yao Jing, at the same time his uncle has arrived as well. She approached them without any warning slap Producer Ma Moting.


    "Are you that desperate?"


    Producer Ma Moting was speechless, the girl in front of him was no longer the innocent and charming girl. She was fearless and intimidating. Her eyes were all directly focused on him as if she was staring right directly at his soul. The fact he was so intimidated by the girl''s presence, all he could do was dropped to his knees.


    "Don''t you dare play such tricks again?"


    Elizabeth walked away shocking everyone backstage, even the other idols were completely taken aback. She was a completely different person.


    "Was that really the girl we sang with earlier?"


    "She completely a different person, she was so scary."


    Elizabeth was walking down the hallway when she collapses on the ground, "Ah~ damn it... My body is aching so bad."


    "Li Zi."


    "Sis Li Zi..."


    "Li Zi."


    It surprised her when she saw everyone running towards her with teary eyes.


    Lu Han jumps and glued himself at the girl, "Are you alright? You worried me?"


    "Sis Li Zi, thank God nothing happened to you." Liying cried.


    "Li Zi, where did you go?" Producer Ma asked.


    ...


    Back in their private room, she explained to everyone what happened to her.


    "So, I was walking around when Producer Ma asked someone to kidnap me and hide me away. But lucky a passerby came to my rescue."


    "Then Li Zi we must thank that person, do you know who he is?" Producer Ma asked.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t... Like I said, he was just a passerby..."


    Wang Ji looked at Li Zi with such complete confused expression, he didn''t understand why she wasn''t telling them the truth.


    ''I was sure it was her who beat those guys up. She was so amazing that she could even flip such tall and enormous man with such a slim body. Li Zi surely is hiding so much from us, I wonder why she doesn''t want anyone to know her true self.''


    The happy moment was then put on hold when one of the assistant directors came knocking at their door.


    "Everyone back on stage please..."


    "Hmm, it seems everyone has finished performing then." Producer Ma sighed as the day has finally come to an end.


    Back on stage, all the idols were standing in front of everyone as they wave at the thousands of fans and greeted them.


    The prizes that Lu Han wished to win were the best newcomer idol, best idol collaboration and of course best music video award.


    "Alright everyone, I will be announcing this year best newcomers Idol."


    As everyone anticipates the result, the host opened the envelope and announced the winner...


    "Congratulations, ArchAngel."


    Lu Han was not upset by the result. Most idols expect them to win anyway, they were the cutest girl group. They simply can''t win over cuteness overload.


    "Alright, it''s time for the best idol collaboration..."


    The host went to grab the envelope from the staff, he slowly opened and looked at the idols.


    "Who do you think it is?"


    The crowd started yelling out different names and it was like a jungle so hard to understand.


    "Congratulation, 6Sense, and AICO."


    Everyone applauded them for their performance, it was an amazing performance too.


    Lu Han was devastated to hear the result, he clenched his fist in disappointment. He was startled when the girl next to him suddenly grabs hold of his fist and smiled at him. The feeling of disappointment soon washed away and turned into a smile.


    "We have one more award left..."


    Everyone in the crowd were all cheering for whom they think deserve the award as the host went to get the result. As he opened the result, he seems surprised about it...


    "This is something new..."


    Everyone was silent when they heard what the host just said.


    "For the first time, the judges decided to not only award it as best video but also best performance. And of course you all know who won..."


    All the idols were already clapping and looking at them. Of course, despite the host has not announced it yet, they all agreed that they made the best impact in all the performances.


    "You got it right, let''s congratulate Lu Han and Li Zi."


    Lu Han was completely in shock and was unable to move until the other idols who sung with them early jump towards him and congratulated him.


    "Yo! Lu Han congratulations."


    "Nice work Lu Han..."


    Lu Han was all in tears as he followed Li Zi to receive their award.


    The host then looked at him and asked, "Any words for your fans?"


    Lu Han shook his head to snap himself back, "Everyone, thank you, this is my first years being a establish idol and thank you for supporting me to reach my dream." He then looked at the girl all smiles for him, "Sis Li Zi, thank you for taking on this journey. You were my muses that inspired me to be the best. Like you said, life is a journey and your right I should just be myself and trust myself."


    "To my fans, thank you once again. Also, my family... Everyone, I''m finally an idol...." Lu Han was unable to finish his speech since he was getting too emotional already and was all in tears.


    So the host moved on and approached Li Zi, "Miss Li Zi, you''re actually an actress and model, yet here you are standing on stage amongst the idols. Were you an idol before?"


    Elizabeth looked at the host and returned the question to him, "Does me being an idol before matters?"


    The host shook his head and replied, "Of course not..."


    "Then all I need is for you all to trust me." She beamed such an innocent smile.


    "Of course, I trust you..." The host replied as if they were just singing the song again.


    ...


    The program then ended, as the idols who won an award were still on stage as they took pictures with everyone.


    The girl group that won were all over Li Zi as they grab the opportunity to ask for her autograph and pictures. Everyone found it cute, especially when they were all adorable girls.


    As they were all heading back to their room, they passed by Yao Jing''s room who was in chaos. It surprised all of them when they saw the girl suddenly storming inside the room and punched the boy.


    "Sis Li Zi."


    "Li Zi."


    Everyone panics as they witness the girl punches the boy for no reason.


    Mr. Yao notice the girl but did not stop her from doing what she was about to do.


    Elizabeth was at her limit, she could no longer take the boy temper as she vented out on him, "Enough! Stop it! If you can''t handle losing then just give up completely! You''re not fit to be an idol! You can''t even accept defeat! What''s the point of being an idol if you can''t accept defeat! Thousand of fans came here to support you, win or lose you are still their idol! Did you ever consider how they feel right now?"


    She took a deep breath before she lad another punch on the boy''s other cheeks. "That is for you fans, I hope you realize how lucky you are to have so many people supporting you, yet you''re so blind because of your ego."


    "Wake up! Take this defeat as a stepping stone to be someone better in life! Use this as an inspiration to be someone greater worthy of all your fan''s effort and praised. Do you know why your Uncle was praised for being one of the best Idol? Because no matter the situation he continued to reach his dream..."


    Mr. Yao was surprised that the girl knew so much about him, at the same time, as he gazed closely at the girl he noticed someone so familiar who has the same attitude as her. He smiled, realizing who that person was.


    "Yao Jing... You know Lu Han was sick, but he didn''t give up. Just like your Uncle. Did you know, his mother died on the first day of his concert yet he continued despite knowing about it. He didn''t even get to see his mother for the last time. That is why your Uncle is there to support you since he doesn''t want you to experience what he went through yet your complete too blind."


    "A word of advice, if you want to succeed in this industry, lower your pride... Don''t let your pride eat you up and no longer see the people around you. If you want to be someone like you Uncle, trust me! I know, what am talking about..."


    "Life knocked you down today, but stand up, and keep moving forward..."


    Everyone in the room was completely taken by the girl''s powerful words. They were all ashamed of doing such disgusting things before.


    Elizabeth then went on her knees and face the boy on the ground, "Like Lu Han, if you need a big sister, I am here..."


    It surprised everyone when the boy flung his arms around the girl''s neck and started crying. Soon it brought tears to everyone. The boy let go of all the burden and pain he was feeling as his tears continue to fall down his face.

 Chapter 117 - Your Not Just A Group But A Family.

    That evening


    Instead of throwing a party, everyone decided to host a party next time since the situation was tense, after what Li Zi did.


    Lu Han went to visit his parents in the hospital along with Li Zi. Inside the room, they were so happy, as they praised both of them for their amazing performance since it was broadcast on live TV as well.


    "Lu Han, I''m so proud of you... I better take a picture and post it online to make all my friends jealous of having such a cool brother."


    "Sis, stop it..." Lu Han pushed his sister aside who was trying to get a photo of them.


    ...


    A little while later, Lu Han took a quick break from his family and walked out of the room. It surprised him to see Yao Jing alone on the ground.


    Lu Han crouched down beside him and asked, "You okay?"


    "I''ll be fine..." Yao Jing whispered, without looking at Lu Han.


    "Is your mom okay?" He asked.


    "She''ll be fine... It''s just my mom has such rare blood that it''s hard to find a donor..." Yao Jing explained everything to Lu Han and didn''t keep a single detailed about himself and his mother relationship. "Yeah, just like you I became an idol. I want to take care of my mom and give her a better future."


    "Lu Han..." Lu Luxin who came out of the room to look for him was surprised to see the boy beside him. "I was looking for you, who this?"


    "Ah- Sis, This is Yao Jing... We work at the same Music Label." He replied, he then looked at Yao Jing and added, "Yao Jing, do you trust me?"


    Yao Jing was confused about what Lu Han could mean, "I guess so..."


    "Then trust me..."


    ...


    Moments later, Lu Han and his sister went for a blood compatibility test. It turned out they have the same rare blood as Yao Jing''s mother and not only one of them but both of them.


    "How is this possible?" Yao Jing asked as he continued to read the result.


    Lu Han places his arms around Yao Jing''s shoulder and said, "Sis Li Zi said, that I could be your biggest help. She explained to me your mom''s current condition. She said, your mom might have the same rare blood as us."


    Yao Jing was all in tears from hearing Lu Han''s explanation. "Thank you..."


    Lu Luxin then caresses the boy on his head, "Don''t worry about it. Just keep working hard for your dreams, let us help you lift off some burdens in your heart."


    "Thank you..." Yao Jing said as he embraces the girl.


    Around the corner, Elizabeth was listening to everything. She didn''t bother showing herself and started walking away.


    On her way out, she saw the man whom she offended before, "Mr. Yao, forgive me for my attitude to you last time."


    "I should be the one, who should be apologizing and thanking you." He smiled.


    "Excuse me?" She confusedly asked.


    "Thank you, my nephew will never go back to his dark path anymore. At the same time, he actually made a real friend who cares for him. You also made him realize how important it is to chase one dream and to never give up."


    Elizabeth smiled hearing such praises from the man, "You''re welcome Mr. Yao, Yao Jing is not a bad person. He just lost his track that''s it..."


    " I know, and thank you..."


    As Elizabeth was thinking of leaving, the man spoke up and surprised her.


    "I''m honored to meet Weiwei''s daughter. Young Princess of the Knightley and Zhao thank you for helping us."


    Elizabeth expression paled as she looked up the man, she started trembling and became anxious as she said, "Ho-how did... How did you know?"


    "Your mother was like that before as well. I worked with her before in a drama, but I was only a supporting character. One time, there was this rich heir who joined the team. He was so arrogant, just like my Jing. Like what you did, your mother actually crushed the young man up. He was badly wounded and your mother said the same powerful words."


    Mr. Yao continued to explain everything what her mother said, as Elizabeth soon felt at ease and replied, "Like Mother, like daughter..."


    "Haha, you''re right... Don''t worry, I won''t reveal who you are. I''m indebted to you for helping my family." he replied.


    "No worries, Mr. Yao... Anyways, I need to go ahead. Grandpa is waiting for me. I was away for a while." She bids him farewell as she headed home.


    ...


    The Next Day


    Elizabeth was invited by Lu Han to meet him at Producer Ma''s office. It surprised her when she saw Yao Jing and even Shuling in the room.


    "Am I in the wrong room?" She dumbfoundedly asked.


    "Miss Li Zi, come sit." Producer Ma said.


    "Producer Ma, is something wrong?" she asked when she noticed the office looked different at the same time the name on his desk was changed as well, "Wait... Producer Ma, don''t tell me..."


    "Thank you..."


    "Producer Ma, congratulation!" she leaped and embraces the man not caring for the other people in the room. "I''m so happy for you, you better treat us to another buffet."


    Producer Ma, who is now President Ma chuckled hearing the girl''s ridiculous request. But it was thanks to her that his father decided to hand the company over to him. Since his father witness what happened yesterday and the girl''s words also moved him. "Sure, I''ll be hosting a party soon and you''re the guest of honor."


    "Really?" she surprisedly looked at him.


    "Of course, my father is eager to meet you, so are my children and wife," he replied.


    "Then I better wear my best attire for that night. Anyways, what''s going on? Even Yao Jing and Shuling''s managers are here." She asked as she turned around to face them.


    "Sis Li Zi, we want you to be the first one to know and to be a witness of something new. And I hope you can support us." Lu Han explained.


    "Of course, why, what is it?" She asked.


    "We decided to be a group..." Yao Jing announced.


    "You''re gonna be a duo?" She asked.


    Shuling got up from her seat and stood behind in between the two boys, "Nope, a trio."


    "Wow!" Elizabeth was taken aback by the news, "Wow... I mean, congratulations!"


    "Also, Sis Li Zi... You''re my mentor, as a songwriter, we hope you can continue being our group songwriter and mentor as well." Lu Han asked.


    "Of course, it''s not a problem... So may I know what''s the group name?"


    The three of them looked at each other and answered her.


    "Trust!"


    Elizabeth couldn''t help it, but smiled in delight hearing such a pleasing word being used as an inspiration and the name of their group, "Then I trust you all to work hard together and make sure to keep moving forward no matter what. To trust each other in difficulties times, at the same time, trust each other that you have each other''s backs no matter what. You''re not just a group, but a family."


    They all got up their seat as they jump onto the girl.


    "Sis Li Zi thank you."


    "Miss Li Zi, thank you for giving us your blessing."


    "Miss Li Zi, thank you for everything... I promise to be a better person."


    Elizabeth wipes the tears of joy in her eyes as she looked at them, "Then, starting today I am your number one fan."


    As they continued to explain the details of the contact as Li Zi being the witness. Her heart was aching as they explain and express what the group Trust stands for. She realized she kept asking everyone to trust her yet she hasn''t been true to herself and to everyone at all. She has kept so much secret that it eventually hurt her as well.

 Chapter 118 - The Two Kids Surprise

    It was one of the hottest days of the month. Everyone was feeling exhausted as they work, they felt like dying and could no longer take the heat.


    "Cut! Everyone takes a break.."


    "Man, why is it so hot today, plus we have loads of scenes outside." William Chen said as he used his robe to cover the girl beside him.


    The girl looked up surprised from what the man was doing and smiled, "Thank you, Senior Chen."


    He smiled back at the girl and replied, "A beauty like you must be protected."


    ...


    As everyone went and looked for a place to hide from the heat, it startled everyone when they heard a young boy shouting, running as he dragging a little girl behind him.


    "Whose children are they?"


    "Wait, isn''t that the President''s grandchild?"


    "Wasn''t that girl in the news lately?"


    They all focus their eyes to where the children were heading, no one stops them since they notice the guards and servants chasing after them.


    Liying was busy fanning Li Zi and helping her cool off when she noticed someone running towards them.


    "Sis Li Zi, isn''t that the Young Master Yang and Little Miss Yan?"


    Elizabeth turned around to check for herself. But due to the heat, she was having a hard time seeing afar, but before she could confirm for herself. They have already grabbed hold of her leg, "Young Master Yang, Little Yan you''re here?"


    "Auntie, didn''t you promise you''ll play with us?"


    The little girl just nodded her head, in agreement with what the little boy said.


    "Young Master Yan, you should have called so I could have picked you up."


    "Auntie, it''s alright.." He beamed with joy excited to see the woman again.


    "Come, let me bring you to the director first to introduce you."


    The three of them head towards where the director was as he was discussing some stuff with the lead cast.


    Elizabeth grabs the director and everyone''s attention. "Director, Senior sorry to trouble you."


    They all turned around and saw the two children tugging on Li Zi''s robe.


    "Li Zi, I didn''t know you have children already." William Chen blurted out causing everyone''s attention on them.


    William Chen''s words reached the ear of one particular person who came running to check what he just heard. When he saw the children glued tightly onto the girl, he looked depressed as he walked up to her, "Li Zi, you''re married?"


    The girl smiled seeing everyone''s reaction, they looked so hilarious that she couldn''t help it and giggled. "Bro Ming, Senior Chen¡­ They aren''t my children. This is Young Master Yang, grandchild of the president and the son of Senator Yang. While this little princess is Little Yan daughter of Master Yun Shen and granddaughter of CEO Yun of Yun Corp."


    When they all heard who the children were they became worried and frightened as to why Li Zi was acquainted with such elite children.


    "Director we''re sorry to trouble you all." The little boy said as he gave his greeting to them all.


    "It''s alright, Young Master. Li Zi has informed me about your visit already."


    Then the little girl grabbed hold of the little boy''s hand as she pointed to the drink one of the staff was drinking.


    "Ah¡­ I almost forgot. Zhu Yi."


    The little boy called one of his subordinates.


    "Bring everything."


    The man grabs his phone and started calling someone.


    They all watch as to what was about to happen.


    Moments later, a couple of food trucks came down the set.


    Young Master Yang grabbed hold of Elizabeth''s hand and said, "Auntie, we brought you a present do you like it."


    They were all amazed at what just happened, leaving the girl speechless and didn''t know how to react. For a little boy, he is very resourceful and capable of handling such stuff. "Young Master Yang, I am indeed pleased, but you didn''t have to trouble yourself."


    "It''s alright, it was partly Little Yan''s idea. She said you might all be exhausted because of the weather. So I asked my father to prepare all of this. Of course, Uncle Yun helped as well."


    The girl went down on her knees as she kissed both kids on their cheeks, "You have indeed made Auntie very happy."


    "Mr. Director, please go ahead and enjoy the refreshment and snacks." The little boy said to the director and everyone else who were still left in such shock.


    "Thank you Young Master and Young Miss," Director Ge responded and told everyone to go ahead.


    ...


    While everyone was busy taking a break and enjoy the two kid''s surprise. Elizabeth was busy touring them around the set and showing them what happen during a movie shooting. They were both excited to see the different props and customer.


    The director approached them, "Li Zi, you have a small role later that involves children. If the Young Master and Young Miss wish they can join you during that part."


    "Really?"


    The little boy ecstatically inquired.


    "Yes, Young Master as long as you get approval from your parents."


    "Zhu Yi, call my mother and inform her about the director''s proposal. Also, inform Uncle Yun on behalf of Little Yan."


    It didn''t even take long for them to get approval from the kid''s parents and the children were off to the dressing room with Elizabeth to prepare for the shoot.


    "Listen well Young Master and Little Yan, both of you will be playing the role of me and the young general when they were children. Young Master, you''ll be training with the sword. Don''t worry, Bro Ming will help you with that. Little Yan, all you need to do is walk around carrying a book as you watch Young Master Yang but you must act in love."


    "What, Little Yan will fall for me?"


    The young boy''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Yes, since me and the young general are lovers. The young general has been the princess''s first love since childhood."


    While everyone prepared for the set, they all turned around when they saw the two kids coming out with Li Zi.


    "My God, they look so cute together."


    "Is it just me, or the Young Master and Young Miss look perfect for each other."


    Hearing everyone''s comments, the little boy couldn''t hide his feelings and started blushing.


    Huang Ming, walked him through what he needed to do. Everyone was impressed by how fast he was able to learn everything. They are indeed children of an elite family, capable of handling everything so well no matter what.


    "Alright everyone, position. Let''s not make the children wait in the heat."


    As the director gave the command, they soon started rolling the film.


    Princess Sun was walking around the palace garden as she soon started reminiscing the past memories she had in this specific part of the palace garden.


    Everyone was anxious to see how the two children would act, they watch as they walked up to their places.


    The young boy, practice his sword with his master guidance under the rays of the sun. He was focused and didn''t make a mistake. His movements were all flawless and everything went smooth.


    On the other side of the garden, a young girl walked elegantly like a noble princess would. She was walking along with her servants. Her expression was calm as she continued to read the book she was holding.


    The young princess''s attention was grabbed by the sound of the sword swing. She watches from a distance, seeing the young boy working hard. She paused for a moment and put the book aside giving it to one of her servants behind her.


    Moments later, the young boy stopped and took a break. In the corner of his eye, he notices someone watching him. When he saw who it was, he stood up and greeted the person.


    From a distance, the girl let out a sweet smile and her eyes were sparkling like the stars.


    The young boy was stunned for a moment as he blushed and turned away. Leaving the young princess to giggle at seeing the young boy''s reaction.


    "Cut!"


    Everyone started praising and clapping at the two kids'' performance. But one person was still in a daze from what just happened.


    Elizabeth noticed that the little boy has not snapped back to reality and went to comfort him.


    "Her smile was not an act, but she really was impressed by you."


    The little boy looked at the girl and wrap his arms around her neck asking her to carry him away.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep everything a secret from her."


    Since the director was pleased with the result, the two children went back and got changed since they had to leave. Everyone sent them off and thank them for their surprise.


    Once the children were gone, everyone started pondering how Li Zi came acquainted with the two children. Therefore, when they found out from Liying what happened, they were impressed with Li Zi''s personality. She was indeed full of surprise being friends with such an elite family in her life.


    ...


    From a distance, a man wearing sunglasses was busy watching the scene from afar. As he focused her gazed onto Li Zi closely, he soon notices and though...


    ''Could she be the Young Princess?''


    After observing everything, the man turned around and walked away. Pondering on the question of Li Zi''s true identity.

 Chapter 119 - Get Me The Young Princess

    In a high-end spa, filled with beautiful men and women trying to escape their busy lives and relax. A group of tycoon''s wives gathered together whilst discussing the latest gossip news online.


    Some were excited about the news while others were displeased.


    "Have you all seen the news about Madam Yun trips with Lady Zhao? She is so lucky to be on friendly terms with her."


    "Did you see the amount of shopping bags they were carrying when they were shopping at one of the most expensive fashion streets in France. Before that, they were spotted roaming around in Greece and Italy."


    "Madam Long, isn''t your daughter dating one of the Yun''s sons? Aren''t you in friendly terms with Madam Yun?"


    "That''s right, I''m sure Madam Yun won''t mind you tagging along with them."


    Madam Long was speechless and didn''t know how to respond to her friend''s question. Of course, she was not on friendly terms with the Madam Yun since the son that her daughter is dating is an illegitimate son, not the heir. At the same time, she actually insulted the Young Princess during the party. Even though, no names on the news about who cause such trouble with the Young Princess were released. Still, she knew very well that things between her and the Young Princess''s family aren''t clear water.


    "I''m on friendly terms with her, but of course, I don''t wish to just force myself without any proper invitation." Madam Long replied with a fake smile.


    "I heard from my husband that the Young Princess family invest a total 20 Billion for the Yun''s next project. My husband is trying his best to cooperate with them."


    "What? 20 Billion yuan?" Madam Long was surprised and couldn''t hold a calm expression.


    "Yes, 20 Billion. Of course that just penny for them, I''m sure it only takes them a couple of days to earn that back. Just for the Young Princess''s ankle, they''ll throw money that easily. What more if it''s their family..."


    "They really do love her a lot, I''ve been asking my husband to investigate the Young Princess''s identity since they said she''s been leaving in secret in the city. I''m hoping my son would accidentally bump into her."


    "But isn''t the Young Princess and the Young Master Yun seeing each other?"


    "From what I heard, their parents aren''t forcing the children especially with the Young Princess. So, I''ve asked my father to set up a date with my daughter and Young Master Shen hoping for them to fall in love instead."


    On the other side of the room, one woman was furious about what she was hearing. Her body was so tense that the therapist was confused to the suddenly tense in her body muscle.


    "Madam Long, your daughter is beautiful why not pressure for the eldest son instead?"


    They all looked at each other, then focus their look on Madam Long and laughed.


    "They aren''t married anyway, plus the eldest seems to be in good connection with the Zhao and Knightley. Even though he has a daughter, I''m sure your family won''t mind that."


    "I don''t know¡­"


    Madam Long responded, but she was indeed thinking about it as well. How great would it be if her daughter became the first lady of the Yun? But of course, she can''t just act according to what she wants.


    ''But that brat does not like our family at all. The fact Chichi despises her so much as well. If only the two kids could get along everything would be great.''


    Kong Jingyi was about to puke blood when she heard what the women were suggesting to Madam Long. The worst was that Madam Long actually thought about it, to think her son is just a second choice.


    ''Those b*tch how dare they say those words against my son. Just you wait, you''ll all be kneeling down before me one day.''


    But as she thought about it, if the two were to split up. Her son would have more chance to be with the Young Princess. The fact his son is already acquainted with the Young Princess and her family means more chances for them to approve of their relationship. Since she isn''t interested in Yun Shen. As she pondered about things further, she realized one thing...


    ''Damn it, I totally forgot that the Young Princess is already seeing someone. I better get rid of the b*stard first''


    ...


    Later in the evening.


    The Kong Jingyi returned to her private apartment instead of the Yun''s residence.


    She was so excited when she picked up her phone and called someone, "Get me the Young Princess!"


    "Are you nuts? Do you have a death wish! Do you know what you''re talking about!"


    The person on the other end screamed furiously.


    Kong Jingyi calmed herself and explain in a firm tone, "You idiot, just find out where she is. I''m not asking you to do anything to her¡­"


    The man''s voice became angered as they discuss everything.


    "You''re the idiot! Do you know how low profile and well guarded she is! Even if I sent out a hundred men looking for her in the city, we won''t find her even if it takes us a hundred years."


    Kong Jingyi smiled as she asked the servants to open her a bottle of wine. "Calm down, I don''t care how you do it, just find out where she is or find out what identity she uses?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The man''s voice calmed down after hearing something interesting.


    "They said the Young Princess is leaving a simple life in the city trying to blend in with everyone."


    Kong Jingyi explained as she drank the wine her servants have brought her.


    "I see, I''ll see what I can do. But I can''t guarantee you anything. You do know who she is right?"


    The man on the other end sighed deeply as he felt regrettable about what he was about to do.


    "Of course, just find out where she is. Don''t do anything stupid."


    She ended the call and at the moment when she turned around to check the screen, pictures of the woman and Lady Zhao attending a gathering were on the news. She threw her phone on the wall, causing it to shatter.


    The woman was enraging seeing Zho Xinya happily smiling with all those elite women especially with Lady Zhao. "One day, everything will be mine. Just you wait... You and your son will be begging on your knees in front of me."


    ...


    Meanwhile, somewhere in Europe.


    Zho Xinya suddenly felt a sudden chill. She paused for a moment and stop from what she was doing and ponder why she felt such negativity all of the sudden.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Zho Xinya looked at the women all looking at her with such a concern expression, "I''m sorry, everything fine..."


    As they continued along, Zho Xinya couldn''t help it but worry.


    ''I hope everyone back home is doing fine. Why do I feel something bad is about to happen all of a sudden?''

 Chapter 120 - First Take For Wild Together

    Inside the car, Elizabeth just woken up and still has sleepy eyes when they arrived at the site for the first take for . They have travelled early in the morning just to get there.


    Liying came back with a fresh-washed towel and handed it to Li Zi for her to clean her face. "Sis Li Zi, here¡­"


    "Is everyone already there?" she asked as she grabbed the towel and wiped her face.


    "I saw some of the cast have arrived, everyone seems to be preparing still. Manager Wang went to check with the producer."


    ...


    Soon after, someone came knocking at her car window. She turned around and check the window to see who it was? Seeing the person waiting outside, she rolled the window down.


    "Bro Ming, good morning."


    "Here¡­" Huang Ming handed her a warm coffee.


    "Thank you Bro Ming, perfect timing, just what the doctor ordered." She smiled and took a sip of the fresh coffee.


    Seeing the girl beautiful smile Huang Ming couldn''t keep his composure on checked and blush as he averted his gaze at her, "I''m sure you''re exhausted since you had to shoot yesterday."


    "I''m fine, we did finish late but everything went well in the end." She smiled back.


    Wang Ji returned walking with one of the assistant directors.


    "Li Zi, time to go¡­"


    The assistant director guided Huang Ming and Li Zi to where they need to hide before the start of the show. Since the staff and the cast does not know who they''ll be working with. Everyone was anxious to find out who the new cast are.


    ...


    Lin Qin and Deng Lun, the current host of the show step in. They started hosting the show informing everyone that they will introduce the new cast for the show. It''s been a month and everyone is eager to find out who the new cast will be.


    "Alright, let''s welcome our first pair." Deng Lun announced.


    From behind, two people walked down towards them, hiding under the umbrella. When they arrived, the pushed the umbrella upwards and revealed themselves making the staff to go wild.


    "It''s the new model Yang Zi and the top rising actor and idol Leo Wu." Lin Qin said.


    As the two young stars greeted the audience that will watch the program. The crew was all excited about seeing the young pair together.


    The next pair came from behind as well, everyone watches closely when they notice the girl walking seems to have a very long beautiful leg which means she also a model. Whilst the man must be an actor for his aura was intimidating. When the two revealed themselves, they received more praise and excitement from the crew.


    "Hello, everyone my name is Yuexi An. Thank you for having me."


    "I''m actor Yixing Zhang, nice to meet you all."


    All the lady staff was all excited about seeing the actor. His summer attire made him look so attractive.


    "I wonder who the last couple would be?" Li Qin looked and asked Deng Lun.


    "I actually don''t know, I never expected to see such pairing this season."


    Then all of a sudden, from behind the crew the last pair came out. Everyone was so excited and we''re all anticipating to find out who it was. When the man holding the umbrella revealed themselves.


    "It''s Princess Sun."


    "The Young General."


    Everyone was more surprised and didn''t know how to react. Even the cast was speechless and jaw drop.


    "Wow, Li Zi is so beautiful in real life."


    "Bloody hell, how much effort this the Producer do to cast the two of them."


    As they realize who was in front of them, they soon cheered since Li Zi was known to be a miracle worker. Plus, the charming Haung Ming actually agreed to be in a variety show is really a miracle indeed. He was already an international actor who does not need such a show to boost his popularity.


    "Sup, Huang Ming here. Nice to meet you all."


    "Pleasure to meet you all, I''m actress Li Zi."


    "Qin, we sure have a great line up this season, but I wonder if they''ll be strong enough to handle the challenges though?"


    "I know right Bro Lun. This season the team must have worked hard to make things more exciting. Let''s not take too much time and see what the director has to say about it."


    The man was serious as he looked at the cast. "This season will be quite a challenge, it''s better if you experience it now than for me to explain it. Here is your first clue, remember¡­ Some of you would end up not eating and might be sleeping outside. It''s all up to your effort."


    As each pair went up to get the envelope holding the information they all became worried.


    "To make things easy, Yang Zi, Leo Wu, Li Zi, and Huang Ming will go in one team. Leaving Li Qin, Deng Lun, Yuexi An, and Yixing Zhang as the last team."


    "You''ll all need money to survive and money does not come easy. So the first task is to earn your pocket money that you''ll either use to buy food for your lunch or dinner. Bring it out¡­"


    The staff then carried a table with a 100 bowl of small portion cold noodles.


    "Very simple, 1 bowl is equivalent to 1 dollar. The more you eat, the more money you get."


    "Director is there a time limit?" Deng Lun asked.


    "No, but you only have one chance each. Once you gave up it''s over¡­"


    The group all gathered around to discuss their plans. Huang Ming took the lead in their team since he was the eldest.


    "Alright, everyone get ready." The director signals the cast for the first player to sit down.


    "Go¡­"


    Li Qin and Yang Zi were up first. It was pretty obvious that Yang Zi would have a problem since she''s a model who hardly eats a lot. In the end, she ended up eating 7 bowls while Li Qin finished 11 bowls.


    Next up was Deng Lun and Leo Wu, both were on the same level. Deng Lun who was a chubby actor while Leo Wu was still young, giving him the advantage to eat a lot. In the end, both ended up eating 19 bowls together.


    Li Zi and Yuexi An were up next, for Yuexi An it was a battle to redeem herself from last time. She was eating so fast making a big lead between her and Li Zi. While Li Zi just calmly ate her way and enjoy the food. The staff couldn''t help but smile, seeing her so happily enjoying her meal. In the end, Yuexi An gave up after the 14 bowls having Yixing Zhang replacing her.


    Li Zi was still eating despite the fact that she was already up against Yixing Zhang. The man couldn''t help it, but be bewildered at the sight of the girl eating so happily.


    In the end, she has surpassed Yuexi An''s 14 bowls and still continued to eat.


    Everyone was amazed at how Li Zi was still eating, the only person who was not surprised was Huang Ming since they went out to dinner numerous times together with the crew and saw how much she can eat.


    The staff started to worry that she was still eating and weren''t reacting at all, the main female host looked at Huang Ming. "Huang Ming, is she alright?"


    He gave them all a reassuring smile and said, "Let her¡­"


    Yixing Zhang, has given up and ended up with 21 bowls, but to their surprise, Li Zi was still eating and have eaten a total of 27 bowls already and still continue. While the rest waited for her to finish, they decide to have Huang Ming eat at the other table since they don''t seem to know when Li Zi was planning to stop.


    Since Li Zi was eating so slowly, Huang Ming ended up finishing first with 24 bowls at the end.


    A moment later Elizabeth stopped and looked at them, "Can I still eat?"


    The Director and Writer looked at each other. They have thought she was done already, but instead she asked permission if it''s fine for her to continue eating.


    "Go ahead."


    In the end, since she noticed she was taking to much of the time, she stopped and ended up devouring a total of 50 bowls.


    Director Mo looked at her looking concerned for the girl, "Li Zi, are you alright?"


    "Yup, it was just so delicious that I didn''t want to stop, but I didn''t want to make everyone wait."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, she still has space in her stomach to eat.


    Where the heck did all the food just go?


    They looked at the girl who looks so slender and ponders how she could eat so much.


    In the end, their team ends up with 100 while the other team with 65.


    Coincidentally, Huang Ming team technically finished all their bowls, leaving everyone jaw drop.

 Chapter 121 - Beware And Be Careful

    Inside the car, Huang Ming and the rest were checking out the clues they all received. When they opened the envelope inside was a mysterious picture.


    "What the heck is this?"


    Leo Wu spoke as he saw the picture and added. "This makes little sense¡­"


    They all ponder as they looked at the image they were holding onto. Then suddenly, Elizabeth took the picture away from them. They were confused as to why she suddenly took the picture away from them.


    "It''s a puzzle¡­"


    "What?"


    The three of them reacted at the same time, as they watch the girl puzzle it together.


    After she puzzled the picture together, she became clueless seeing the whole image for she didn''t know the significance of the picture.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    "Wait... Senior, I''ll search for it online."


    "I''ll help Yang Zi."


    While the two youngsters were searching online, Elizabeth notices something odd in the picture.


    "There''s something written on the picture."


    "Where?"


    Huang Ming carefully checks to where Li Zi''s finger was pointing.


    "Beware and Be Careful."


    "Senior I found¡­" Yang Zi shouted in excitement. "Taiyuan Park, they did the movie there."


    "Wasn''t that the zombie movie?" Leo Wu wondered.


    "I think we might be shooting the movie soon," Elizabeth said, as she continued to ponder on things and showed them the clue she notices on the picture. "The note said ''Beware and Be Careful'', I haven''t seen the movie so I know nothing and I''m clueless right now."


    "Well, Senior in the movie. The lead star were all running away from the zombie, carrying supplies they have gathered as they try to escape the forest."


    "Alright, let''s all expect the worst." Huang Ming warned as he started the engine and drove off.


    As they set off, they were followed by half of the crew, including their manager and team as well.


    ...


    As they were closing into Taiyuan Park. They notice some of the staff were already there waiting for them.


    Leo Wu stepped out of the car as he headed out to meet the staff. They then gave him another envelope as he sat back inside the car.


    "Survival is only possible if you have what you need, look for what you need inside the forest but beware it''s not easy. The greedier you are, the more in danger you will be. Amongst the items, a special treasure is hidden away."


    After Leo Wu finished reading it, he put the instruction back in the envelope.


    "What should we do?" Yang Zi asked looking nervously.


    Elizabeth ponders on things for a moment and said, "Since there is a limit to what we can take, for now, will only grab what''s necessary. For example, a tent in case if we don''t get to sleep inside. Secondly, cookware if they don''t plan on feeding us. Third blanket or sleeping bag. If we have time, will use the remaining money to buy ingredients for our food. Do you guys understand?"


    They were all speechless and just nodded to Li Zi''s strategy, they didn''t know she has already thought of everything. She was like a military general when she spoke.


    "Lastly, if possible look for the treasure and avoid trouble. Let''s stick together to finish the task faster."


    The four of them got out of the car. Despite it was daytime, it was raining slightly and dark clouds soon covered the area.


    "Let''s go¡­"


    As the four of them started walking around the forest, Yang Zi started to tremble. "Senior, I feel like someone is watching us."


    Huang Ming patted the girl on the head to reassure her, "Don''t worry, that''s part of their plan. They have been following us since we step inside the forest."


    "Senior, look¡­ "


    The three of them chased after Leo Wu to where he was headed. He then opened the box, and inside was the cookware they were looking for.


    "Nice work Leo.."


    "Wow, Leo you''re so awesome."


    "Well done, kid."


    Leo Wu carried the box as they continued on ahead. Soon they found the tent and blankets in no time.


    "Senior we found what we need. What''s next?" Leo Wu asked.


    "It seems they hide the treasure very well." Huang Ming added.


    "All of you bring the treasure back, the more you stay here the more they''ll take it back and will end up losing them. Give me a few minutes, I''ll look for the treasure," Elizabeth suggested noticing the dark clouds.


    They all agreed with her plan and headed out. Since they had a time limit and if they are unable to return before the end time, the zombie will attack them.


    ...


    As she was left inside the forest, it started to rain more. Soon the place became eerie. The camera team following her from behind were all anticipating what she was about to do.


    They ended up in the middle of the forest where a tall tree stood.


    Elizabeth paused for a moment and took shelter by the tree when she noticed something hanging off the branches.


    The crew noticed she found it, but it was too impossible for her to get, it was way up in the tree plus it was raining so the branches will be so slippery.


    ...


    Outside the forest, the three were all worried as they await for Li Zi to return. Even Wang Ji and Liying who had been following them from behind were worried as well.


    "Senior, she not back yet?"


    "Senior, should we go after here?"


    Huang Ming was really concerned since it was raining so badly as well. "Let''s go in, Yang Zi stay here."


    As they were about to enter, they saw a figure coming out of the forest. The girl looked unharmed. However, the staff behind him look pale as if they just have seen a ghost.


    Elizabeth smiled seeing everyone standing in front of her, "Let''s go¡­"


    The staff was confused about what just happened, why the crew following her looked like they''ve seen something shocking. They didn''t question them and just continued with the flow of the show since they left right away.


    "I wonder what happened to them?"


    "Who knows... Maybe the forest is haunted."


    The remaining staff laughed it out as they ponder on what happened to them.

 Chapter 122 - 3 Items

    Yang Zi was looking outside the window when she notices the rain has stopped where they were.


    "Senior what should we do next?"


    "Will go have something to eat first, then buy some ingredients just in case they do indeed not feed us." Huang Ming answered her. "The two of you should rest, for now, we''re still quite far away."


    They did what they were told, leaving Huang Ming and Li Zi to ponder on the next clue.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the second team just found out where the clue location was and what they needed to do.


    They were already inside the forest and it was raining so badly. They ended up being chased by the zombie just like in the movie. Since they ended up grabbing too much than what was necessary.


    When they came out of the forest, Yuexi An looked haggard and was covered in dirt.


    It surprised the staff how ugly she looks. They also looked down at her for it seems she was not fit enough for the program at all. The fact that she was the only one to fail out of the four of them, ending up with nothing at all.


    In the end, the director allowed them to keep what they took out of the forest.


    "Sis An, are you alright?" Xiaoli asked who is her assistant as she brings her an umbrella and a clean towel.


    Yuexi An, who was surprised by what happened could not control her temper. "What the heck was that all about! No one told us we will end up being chased!"


    "Yeah, what was that all about?" Yixing Zhang asked as well, although he didn''t find what happened challenging at all, but felt it was not fair they weren''t informed.


    Director Mo looked coldly at them in disbelief, "Didn''t you all read the clue properly. From the start, we already warned you to be careful. When we handed the second clue, we reminded you as well."


    Yuexi An did not buy it and yelled, "What clue?"


    "If you look closely at the picture, you''ll notice something written in the corner. It''s quite small but can be noticed if you look carefully." Director Mo replied as he turned his back on them, disappointed in how things turned out.


    Li Qin and Deng Lun then checked the photo again, indeed there was a warning written in the corner. They did not argue since they already expected such a thing would happen but were disappointed they didn''t notice the clue.


    "Director, did the other team notice this?" Li Qin asked.


    Director Mo sighed as he turned around and answered them, "Actually Yang Zi told me that Li Zi notices it, she also realizes what the clue was all about. In the end, they only ended up with 3 items."


    The four of them were bewildered as to why they only ended up with three items. They looked at each other wondering what items could they possibly have chosen that they only ended up with.


    ''I wonder what items they took.'' (Li Qin)


    ''I''m sure they have a tent with them. Since there is a high chance they''ll be sleeping outside.'' (Deng Lun)


    ''This Li Zi seems to be more interesting than Yuexi An. If only she was as pretty as Yuexi An.'' (Yixing Zhang)


    ''Damn that b*tch... She actually dares steal the spotlight from me. Such a wild monkey she is...'' (Yuexi An)


    ...


    At a local market, Elizabeth and the rest were all busy looking around for a place to eat.


    She was worried that Huang Ming, Yang Zi and Leo Wu, who are actually children from rich families might be uncomfortable. She paused and looked at them as she asked, "Are you all alright?"


    "I''m fine Senior, it''s just its my first time in a market like this." Yang Zi said looking anxious as they walked around.


    "I''m fine, I''ve been to a market like this before back in Thailand." Leo Wu said.


    Elizabeth then notices a place that seems to be selling decent food at a decent price since they''ll still need to buy some ingredients later. "Let eat here¡­"


    After they ordered the food, they all took turns in changing from their wet clothes and watch the table.


    Once they were all done changing they all ate. The three of them were worried about the food, but to their surprise it was actually not bad.


    The crew were delighted as they were filmed them, since they were impressed that they were not so picky as the other stars on the show before, who won''t actually dare go inside a market, not alone eat commoner food. What impressed them the most was the fact they were actually children from rich families as well.


    "We already found out where the next clue is, well go buy some food first before we head out." Huang Ming said..


    Everyone in the market was friendly and happily welcoming towards them. Some food stalls even gave them free food which made Leo Wu and Yang Zi so elated with how they were being treated. They then informed everyone to watch the show and make sure to tune in.


    As they head out to the next location, it was already getting late. They arrived at the last location which was in a small village. The crew directed them to where to bring the car around. The three of them were fast asleep as they drove up to the old building since Li Zi ended up driving.


    "We''ll wait for the others here¡­ You can all rest for now." The assistant director said.


    In the end, the three of them went back to sleep while Li Zi ended up walking around. The camera crew continued to follow her and film what she was doing. Whilst she was walking around, she took some pictures of the scenery. The cameraman was impressed with her photographic skills, they continued to follow her and be amazed.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the other team was having their late lunch as well. They spent all their money as they dine in a fancy restaurant.


    "Where do you think the next clue leads?" Zhang Yixing asked.


    As the three of them were discussing the location of the next clue, they were all stunned when Yuexi An came back all dressed up already.


    Lin Qin and Deng Lun looked at each other and were in disbelief about how she was dressed. As if they mind were in sync with each other they both thought...


    ''What is she thinking all dress like that? What if she ended up sleeping outside in a tent or on the ground. How did she even end up being cast in such a show when she doesn''t seem fit for it?''


    Of course, Yixing Zhang was a man and found Yuexi An quite attractive, "You look good Yuexi."


    "Thanks."


    Yuexi An beamed so brightly as she hoped everyone could forget how she was earlier.

 Chapter 123 - Golden Token

    It was already sundown when the other team arrived with the other crew of the program. They all looked exhausted while Huang Ming and the rest were all so refreshed.


    Not a single second was spent, and the director asked them to gather all around.


    "Welcome to Jingxing Village. I want you all to bring out what you all gathered."


    As the team brought out what they have gathered from the forest. It surprised them to see the vast resources the other team brought.


    "We found, a box of noodles, pillows, knife, tent, clothes, some useless stuff¡­" Deng Lun continued to show what they found. They did bring more items back, but none were particularly useful, it seems they just grab what they saw.


    "We only have a tent, sleeping bag, and cookware." Huang Ming said.


    The other team looked proud of what they have brought as the director was about to say something Li Zi interrupted him.


    "Wait, we have one more thing¡­"


    Everyone''s attention was all on Li Zi, as she grabbed something out of her pocket and came out a golden coin.


    "I found this?"


    The director and main writer were all surprises. They looked at the staff assigned to following Li Zi and were all nodding telling them she really got it all on her own.


    The cast was also confused, they don''t know what the gold coin was for. They all looked at the director asking the significance of the gold coin.


    Director Mo looked at the girl directly and asked, "Li Zi, how did you find it?"


    "Above the tree¡­" She answered him directly leaving the director to be speechless.


    "Okay, let''s move on¡­ The coin has a significance which will explain later. For now, we will move on to the dinner challenge. You''ll all be preparing your own food, will only give you some of the ingredients. The main ingredient you need to win during the games. But I heard the Huang Ming and his team actually brought their own ingredient which will allow them to keep."


    ...


    In the end, the other team won all the games, leaving Huang Ming and his team to end up winning only chicken for the main ingredient.


    Elizabeth took charge of what food they''ll be preparing since she handled what they brought in the market. Since they have cookware, they didn''t have any problem having to start a fire like the other team.


    "Xiao Yang, go wash and peel all the vegetables, Leo I''ll leave the chicken for you to fry I''ll help you with the marinade later. Bro Ming for the barbeque¡­"


    Once Yang Zi was done with her task, Elizabeth was in charge of slicing all of them. The camera''s attention was all on her when they notice her culinary skills. The way she slices the vegetables were almost like a professional chef. Even the other team was watching her as she prepared everything.


    She then asked Yang Zi to cook the vegetables and make vegetable stir fry as she helps prepare the marination for the fried chicken which Leo Wu will cook by himself. Everyone in their team seems to be working well and everything went smooth, unlike the other team.


    They did win almost all the best ingredients like fresh fish and seafood, but they didn''t know how to either slice it or clean it.


    In the end, Li Qin let her pride go and asked Li Zi. "Li Zi do you know how to slice and clean them¡­"


    "I do Senior, if the director doesn''t mind, I won''t mind helping you?"


    The director gave them a signal allowing Li Zi to assist them. It didn''t take long for Li Zi to remove the guts and scale of the fish, cleans the squid and octopus. She even advises them on what''s the best way to cook them since they did have any proper cookware.


    ...


    A few hours later, everyone was finished preparing their food. Despite not having a lot of ingredients, they were able to prepare a decent meal than the other them.


    "Senior, the soup is really good." Leo Wu said as he continued eating.


    "Thank you¡­" Elizabeth smiled seeing the young man full of life.


    "Director you should try it¡­" Leo Wu said as he carried his bowl to him. He spooned some soup to feed to the director. "Isn''t it great?"


    The director nodded, agreeing with Leo Wu''s comment. It was indeed tasty despite it was only chicken bones and vegetables.


    Since it was the first day of the shot, they ended up sharing their meals with each other. The other team was so happy since they weren''t pleased with the food they''ve prepared. If they knew that they''ll end up sharing food, they would have let the other team win so they''ll end up cooking everything.


    They expected Yuexi An would prepare it perfectly since she insisted that she took cooking classes and can cook well yet, in the end, the food either tasted bland or too salty.


    ...


    After dinner, they were asked to prepare for bed. They started building the large tent they found and placed all their stuff inside. While the other team actually found two small tents, pillows and blankets with them.


    Once they were done, the director called their attention. "This village is known to be home to one of the most wealthiest people back then. They grew up in this village and their ancestral house is now a logging house where loads of people visit."


    "It''s a few minutes drives and at least half an hour walk to get there."


    The cast was eagerly excited as they listened to the director.


    "Since today is the first day of our shoot, we actually made a special exemption to let one group sleep indoors."


    The cast were all ears in hearing the news. They all started to wonder what game they need to play to win the ticket to sleep indoors.


    "Not only that, the group that gets to sleep indoors will be exempted for the hiking trip tomorrow to shoot for the closing of tomorrow''s show."


    When they heard the work hike their body soon started to feel exhausted as they realize how challenging that would be. As the director continued to explain how challenging the hike would be they were all praying to sleep indoors and avoid the hike.


    "As you all know, Li Zi actually found the golden token coin. We actually planned to play games to decide it, but since she found the token coin technically speaking, she won all the games for her team. We didn''t actually expect any of you to find it."


    After hearing the director''s word, the other team felt so depressed and upset. They not only ended up sleeping outside, but also they have to wake up early in the morning to go hiking.


    ...


    Inside the car, Yang Zi and Leo Wu were so happy after finding out what happened earlier. They continued to thank Li Zi for everything.


    When they arrived at the lodging place, their eyes widen in seeing such a beautiful place. They couldn''t believe they are staying here, as the night deepens it didn''t take long for them to fall asleep since they were quite exhausted.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the other teams were depressed, especially the seniors who were discussing things.


    Deng Lun: "Don''t you think Yuexi An does not fit well for the show?"


    Lin Qin: "I know, I was surprised how bad the food was. I should have cooked them instead. Even if it wasn''t as good as Li Zi at least I''ll taste better."


    Deng Lun: "You''re right¡­"


    Lin Qin: "But Li Zi is amazing though isn''t she? To think she was able to find the token. I wonder how she got it¡­"


    Deng Lun: "Will find out once they''ll release the episode."


    Lin Qin: "Anyways, let''s sleep¡­ We have to hike tomorrow."

 Chapter 124 - Could Shen Really Like Me?

    In the end, Yuexi An, Deng Lun, Lin Qin, and Yixing Zhang ended up hiking for the closing while the rest headed home.


    Yuexi An looked worn out already since she couldn''t sleep a wink for it was the first time she slept outside.


    ''That b*tch she actually ruined everything for me.''


    ...


    After the hike, the cast and crew all headed home.


    The crew went back to the company and check all the footage. They all wanted to find out how Li Zi actually found the golden token and how she got it. Since the crew arranged to film her kept insisting she did it all on her own and did not even ask for help, they just needed to see for themselves.


    As they all watch the screen, Li Zi all alone looking around.


    The girl was walking alone, and the rain was pouring in heavily. She seems to be searching for the golden token; she passed by loads of resources but did not take any of them in the end.


    They continued to watch her until she ended up to where the golden token was hidden, while she took shelter from the rain.


    The girl noticed something hanging on one of the tree branches. She observes it carefully. She then walked closer to the tree and tried pulling the closest branch checking if it''s strong enough. Then, she steps back a few distances from the tree and bloated towards the tree grabbing hold of the branch (she checks earlier) and pulled herself up and reaching out using her other hand to grab hold of the next branch.


    With her bare hand the girl climbed up the tree and grab the golden token, she then climbs down the tree, halfway down, she just jumped and landed perfectly without a single scratch.


    Everyone clearly saw what happened in the footage yet couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Director, she really did it all on her own."


    Director Mo was still in a trance of everything, it was just so impossible for a girl like her to climb it so easily when the crew themselves, even found it hard to climb it, "I can see that¡­"


    "Wow, Li Zi is amazing. Was she raised by monkeys? I never thought such an innocence and elegant girl would actually know how to climb a tree. She so wild..."


    "This will surely give us a good rating."


    While everyone was all excited, the man just fixed his eyes on the girl. His curiosity about the girl''s identity grew more.


    ...


    Imperial Garden Plaza.


    Meanwhile, in the Zhao''s residence. The girl was resting on the sofa looking so exhausted.


    The old man walked in saw the girl looking so tired. "Darling, are you alright?"


    Elizabeth sat up as she smiled seeing the old man and explained, "I''m fine Grandpa, I just realize I need to work out more. I climbed a tree yesterday and realize I can''t climb it as I used to."


    The old man laughed. "You should have asked you, uncle, to take you to the training academy then."


    Elizabeth ponders on it for a moment and realizes it was actually a good suggestion, "That''s actually not a bad idea Grandpa."


    The old man sat down beside the girl as she laid back down and used the old man''s lap as a pillow.


    "Darling, don''t exhaust yourself too much. You don''t necessarily have to do this much¡­" The old said while caressing the girl''s hair.


    The girl smiled seeing the old man concern for her, "I know, but it''s fun¡­"


    "What should we do later, aren''t you free?" Elder Chief Zhao asked.


    The girl ponders for a moment on what they should do. "Up to you, Grandpa, I''ll do whatever you wish to do today."


    Elder Chief Zhao thought for a moment, what''s the best way to spend time with his granddaughter, "Alright, how about we invite your Grandpa Yang and the others to go fishing with us to the lake now."


    "Sure Grandpa, I''ll go get ready now."


    "I''ll call him now. Go get ready¡­"


    The old man went to his study and called his friends. Of course, all of them were eager to go out, especially since they get to spend time with the Young Princess.


    ...


    On the outskirts of the city, in a large private lake load of political and military men along with their wives and grandchildren gathered.


    President Yang smiled seeing the girl again, "Lizzy, how come you look so pale?"


    "Grandpa Yang, I might be because I was soaked in the rain yesterday, but I don''t feel sick at all. Maybe, I''m just lacking energy that''s it¡­" Elizabeth replied ensuring everyone she was well.


    Whilst the men fished for some fish, Elizabeth along with the other women prepared some food for them to partake. They used the caught fish and cooked them as well.


    As they enjoyed each other''s company, not far reporters gather and took pictures of the event.


    "Damn it, were too far. We can''t get a close look at the Young Princess."


    "What a great news this will be! To think almost all the leaders and most powerful people in Imperial are in one place."


    All of a sudden, a car arrived at the site everyone wonder who the person could be.


    "I wonder who else was supposed to come?"


    "I''m sure everyone is here, maybe it''s someone''s child or grandchild¡­"


    Everyone was right, it was indeed someone kin.


    "Auntie Li Zi."


    The young boy came out screaming out of the car leaving his mother behind. He runs as fast as he could and ignore the people around him.


    When Elizabeth saw who it was, she beamed such joy seeing the young boy. "Young Master Yang."


    Young Master Yang jumped into the woman''s arms, "Auntie Li Zi, you can just call me Yang."


    "Okay¡­"


    The two brought a smile to everyone''s face, they were strict parents, of course, since people looked up to them. But the two were amongst the lucky children who were not brought up with such strict manners.


    Young Master Yang along with Elizabeth went to greet everyone. Afterward, the two of them went and try to catch their own fish as well.


    Then all of a sudden, Elizabeth was left speechless, hearing the young boy''s question.


    "Auntie, do you like Uncle Shen?"


    Elizabeth ponders for a moment to how she should answer the boy''s concern. He was not like other young boys; he was mature for his age. "I don''t know about that anymore¡­"


    ''"How come?" Young Master Yang asked whilst looking at the girl.


    "I''m sure he doesn''t feel anything for me so it''s best I move forward¡­" she replied.


    "But Auntie, have you confirm it for yourself?" He asked.


    "I have¡­" She replied with such depress expression


    "Did you directly asked him?" He asked.


    Elizabeth felt like laughing to think she''ll have such a conversation with a kid. "I haven''t¡­"


    "Then, you don''t know Uncle Shen''s true feelings. Yours just assuming things. If you ask me, Auntie, I think Uncle likes you and you two look perfect for each other. You''ll be Little Yan''s mother and she''ll be so happy."


    Elizabeth was silence for a moment, she ponders on what Young Master Yang was saying. It is true she hasn''t confirmed anything at the same time, even Wang Ji and Liying already said the same thing as well.


    ''Could Shen really like me?''

 Chapter 125 - My Dearest Jackie

    The next day news about the Young Princess gone fishing with the aristocratic families was all over the news. Of course, they weren''t able to find out who she was still since she wore sunglasses and was surrounded by everyone all the time. Plus, there were a lot of guards since the people gathered weren''t just any ordinary people. They were the leaders of the country so reporters kept their distance from them.


    "Is it just me of the Young Princess is so sweet, she was so sweet in taking care of the President''s grandchild."


    "Being brought up in a noble family by Lady Zhao and Lord Knightley, of course, the Young Princess is well mannered and caring towards others."


    ...


    Back in the set, everyone was taking a quick break when a delivery man arrived with a large present.


    Everyone was so curious about what it was and went to check it out. Of course, they weren''t surprised that the present was for Li Zi. As she signed for the present and was about to open it. They were all startled when a woman pops out of the present.


    It was a foreign ginger-haired woman; she wore a loose cream jumper paired with ripped jeans and a 3-inch black boot-heels.


    "Surprise!"


    The girl was indeed surprised; she did not expect it at all. "Jackie, you''re here?" (The girl spoke in fluent English)


    "Of course, I came to surprise you, Babes, are you happy?" Jackie replied (Speaking in English as well)


    Everyone around them looked confused about what they were talking about. As they tried to piece the words together to understand what they were talking about.


    Jackie notices the attire the girl was wearing and could not help it but praise it, "Bl**dy hell, Babes your customer is amazing. But aren''t you boiling hot?"


    "I am but it''s fine¡­" She replied and notice everyone seems to be confused. "Stop speaking in English"


    "Oh, sorry¡­" Jackie replied, with made everyone smile for they finally understood what they were talking about.


    Elizabeth then grabs Jackie''s arms as she pulled her closer to her as she introduced her to everyone.


    "Everyone, this is Jackie. The person on the phone last time."


    Everyone was elated to finally meet Jackie, they each introduce themselves.


    "Come, Jackie, I''ll introduce you to the rest of the cast and the director."


    She brought the girl inside the set and introduced her to everyone. They were all interested in Jackie since she looked unique especially her flaming red hair. She was really tall and almost as tall as Huang Ming.


    "Wow, Li Zi... Your friend is really tall is she a model?" Director Ge looked surprised to see how tall the woman was.


    "Oh, hell no Director Ge, me a model... Haha, maybe in the next life. I''m a lawyer." Jackie answered continuously laughing by what Director Ge referred her to.


    "A lawyer."


    "Wow, Li Zi sure has awesome friends."


    Everyone was really intrigued to know about Jackie. She was amongst the elite, but was not arrogant and proud like other heiresses.


    ...


    Since Jackie arrived, Director Ge decided to not end late. So everyone was able to head home early.


    Elizabeth went with Jackie to her hotel, they went to grab her things as they went to Imperial Garden Plaza.


    As they headed inside the house, waiting for them in the foyer was the old man.


    Jackie rushed as she jumped into the old man''s arms, "Grandpa Zhao, I miss you..."


    Elder Chief Zhao was pleased to see the girl again. She was Elizabeth''s best friend and they grew up together as well. "My dearest Jackie, how have you been? You''re as tall as me now."


    "I''m good Grandpa Zhao, thank you for letting me stay here." She giggled as she answered the old man''s concern, "Yeah, my brothers are taller than me."


    Elder Chief Zhao laughed hearing such news, "I see your brothers are doing well. You are always welcome to stay here child, how about you two freshen up so we can eat."


    The two of them did as to what Elder Chief Zhao asked, they went upstairs and freshen up for dinner.


    ...


    After dinner, they both headed to Elizabeth''s room to bond.


    Jackie looked at the girl who was staring eagerly at the movie they were watching, "So, how are you?"


    The girl continued to watch the movie, but her expression was not in sync with what she was watching, but to Jackie''s question, "I''m fine, I was wrong..."


    Jackie quickly embraces her. "Liz, you''re never wrong, they just don''t realize what''s in front of them."


    Elizabeth pushed Jackie aside as she smiled, "I''m fine."


    "Anyways, what was he like? Was he better than you know who?" Jackie asked as she started devouring the popcorn.


    She couldn''t help it but smile thinking about the guy. "He was..." She smiled and added, "He made me feel even better than before. He showed me something I really want for the first time. Despite who he was I didn''t care, I like everything about him."


    Jackie patted Elizabeth''s hand, "You must really like him then?"


    "I do, I think¡­ I''m not sure? I''ve studied people, yet I can''t figure him out at all. I feel such a failure¡­" Elizabeth sighed for not understanding her own feelings.


    "Babe, love is something that can''t easily be studied nor explained anyways. No worries, I''ll be here to comfort you for the whole summer." She replied


    ...


    As the night deepens, Elizabeth woke up and notice Jackie fast asleep. She went to her walk-in closet and sat down by her dresser and opened a small box. Inside was the necklace given to her by Yun Shen. She closed the box and opened one of the drawers in the dresser and hid the necklace away.


    "It''s best if I hide all the memories of you..."


    Jackie was standing by the door and overheard what the girl said, she dare not walk in and watch as the girl flood the room in tears. Her heart ached to see the girl so broken and in pain.


    "Babes, be strong! I know you can overcome this. I''m here for you..." She then quickly went to grab her phone and send a message to someone.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in England, a man was in the middle of a meeting and noticed his phone vibrate and a message pop up. He ignored everyone as he read the message...


    [Jackie: Uncle, you''re right... She really is in love with him, but she doesn''t realize it. But don''t worry, I''ll take care of her. Rest assure Uncle, nothing will happen to Lizzy.]


    [Uncle Knightley: Thank you.]

 Chapter 126 - Fans Are Trying To Make A Beat

    Since Jackie was around, Elizabeth decides to take the rest of the afternoon off to show Jackie around Imperial City.


    They were walking around the city when someone suddenly taps her on the shoulder; she turned around and was surprised to see who it was.


    "President Feng?"


    Feng Xiaotong smiled seeing the girl''s adorable expression, "My Goddess, I didn''t expect you to be roaming around the city streets. May I know what you''re up to?"


    She grabs Jackie by the arm and said; "President Feng, this is my friend Jackie from England."


    Before Feng Xiaotong could introduce himself, someone from behind shouted his name furiously.


    "Yo! Bro Xiao what the heck are you doing?"


    Then came walking towards them a group of three handsome men.


    As the three men approached Feng Xiaotong, it surprised them to see such beautiful girls surrounded him which annoyed some of them.


    "Bl**dy hell, we only let you out of our sight for a minute and you''re hitting on girls in broad daylight." Yelled the man wearing a cap.


    "Can you not shut your mouth, you''re killing my ears." The man wearing glasses sighed.


    "Feng Xiaotong, is this the way you treat your brothers?" Added the man as he placed his arms around Feng Xiaotong''s shoulder.


    "Hello, Ladies¡­"


    Feng Xiaotong was furious, he was so annoyed. To think they embarrass him in front of his goddess. "What the f*ck are you idiots doing¡­ This is my Goddess¡­"


    When he mentioned "Goddess", they then recalled the time they were gathering together. He mentioned about a girl being his "Goddess" which also caught the Boss attention last time.


    They looked closely at the girl he was pointing at and indeed her beauty was amazing. After seeing for themselves, they can now understand why even the Boss reacted last time.


    "Goddess, forgive these idiots¡­ even though they act like one they are actually very sharp. This is Huang Lei, Li Yifeng and Xiao Chen."


    Elizabeth did not mind at all and smiled as she introduces herself, "Nice to meet you all, my name is Li Zi this is my friend Jackie Goldsmith."


    "So beautiful ladies, would you mind if we accompany you today?" Xiao Chen asked as he let go of Feng Xiaotong''s shoulder.


    Both ladies looked at each other and did not mind being escorted by such handsome men at all.


    ...


    In the end, they explored the city street together. They even went and help pick some clothes for the two ladies.


    After hours of roaming around, they ended up at a cafe.


    "My gosh, you ladies sure know how to shop." Xiao Chen said feeling exhausted from their trip.


    "You suggested tagging along and here you are now complaining about it." Huang Lei said who took off his hat and used it as a fan.


    Both ladies laughed at seeing the two quarreling, it seems in the group they always disagree with each other. While Feng Xiaotong ends up as the referee while Li Yefeng just ignored them completely.


    After he cooled off the two idiots he then looked at Li Zi "By the way, how did your first shot with ?"


    "It went well President Feng, I ended up pairing with Huang Ming and teaming up on our first mission with Yang Zi and Leo Wu. The last cast was Yuexi An and Yixing Zhang."


    "What? The guy is your partner?" Feng Xiaotong was so surprised.


    The girl looked at him all confused, the fact he didn''t know when he''s the president of the company.


    "Didn''t Bro Wang tell you?"


    The man did not react, but felt like choking Wang Ji for not telling him something so important.


    At the same time, in the Global Star office, Wang Ji sneeze and felt a sudden chill. He thought maybe he might have caught a cold from last time when they went to shoot for .


    "What happened during the shoot if you don''t mind sharing?" Xiao Chen asked as he moved his chair closer to Li Zi''s side.


    "... Well, we had to eat noodles for pocket money, end up on a treasure hunt, we cook our own dinner, then me and my team end up sleeping in one room."


    "You slept in one room, who was beside you?" Feng Xiaotong was about to explode.


    The girl ponders for a moment, thinking back of their sleeping arrangement. "Ah, if I recall correctly, me and Yang Zi were in the middle, then Bro Ming slept on my side while Leo Wu by Zi''s side."


    Feng Xiaotong felt like puking blood in hearing that the boy ended up sleeping next to his Goddess. He was so furious that his blood was boiling inside.


    As the girl continued to tell them the stories about what happened, Jackie was observing Feng Xiaotong''s reaction all the time. She smiled seeing the man so work up.


    "Let''s take a picture¡­" Jackie aesthetically said as she got her phone out. They guys went around the two ladies. "Do you mind if I tag you?"


    The four guys did not mind and Jackie posted the picture on social media.


    She captioned it with: Day out with my BFF @IAmLiz #NewFriends #ImperialHighStreet with @FengXiaotong @HuangLei @ LiYefeng @XiaoChen


    ...


    Moments later, Jackie and Elizabeth''s friends from England commented on the photo. Not only that some of Li Zi''s fans shared the photo making everyone gone wild because of the guys she was with.


    [Isn''t that the President of Global Star, can''t believe she out with him.]


    [Could one of the guys be Li Zi''s boyfriend. But isn''t she with Bro Ming?]


    [I beat its the guys with the glass, since Li Zi is quite smart the rumors said. #MrGlasses]


    [No its must be the guy with the hat or could it be President Feng since he''s actually with her?]


    When Jackie saw the comments online, she couldn''t help it but laughed. "Babe, I think your fans are trying to make a beat on which one is your boyfriend."


    When they heard what Jackie mentioned, they quickly grab their phone out and checked it for themselves.


    "My gosh, they really did¡­ They even started a voting poll already." Xiao Chen smiled as he checked the results.


    "Hey, How come Yifeng got more votes than me?" Huang Lei was dumbfounded at the same time furious.


    Feng Xiaotong laughed seeing the results and smiled. "Of course, you idiots won''t be able to beat me."


    ...


    Meanwhile, in YS Tech Co a man was busy working on some doc.u.ments when something pops up on his phone. He has set up a program on his phone that will notify him if any new viral news about Li Zi appears.


    When he saw the picture that was posted online and the voting poll. He quickly grabs his laptop and started working on something.


    ...


    Back in the cafe, they continued to argue about the voting poll.


    "What happened?" Jackie looked confused.


    "What''s wrong Jackie?" She asked, seeing Jackie''s confused expression.


    Jackie showed her phone to her and said, "The voting poll is gone?"


    They all check with their phone and the voting poll was indeed gone. Since it was gone, they did not ponder on it any longer, but they were curious about what happened.

 Chapter 127 - The Daughter Of The Goldsmith Lawfirm

    Jackie continued to accompany Elizabeth to her work. Since they were almost done with the film anyway, she didn''t have a lot of takes to do.


    However, today they were about to film the part Long Yiyi made loads of mistakes and Li Zi ended up in the hospital.


    "Do you think Yiyi would be able to do it properly this time?"


    "Hope so, the reason last time was because of Goddess Zhao was around and she was too nervous."


    "We''ll see about it then, the fact that we''re about to finish filming soon. I realize it was actually a good idea that Li Zi ended up being the second female lead than Long Yiyi since she more profession than her."


    Behind them, Long Yiyi heard all the gossip of the staff. Hearing all the gossip about her made her blood boiled and the promise she made was soon forgotten.


    "Alright, everyone places!"


    Li Zi and Long Yiyi were already in position. As they started rolling, Long Yiyi was more focus and acted well. It was the moment they all been waiting for.


    "I am to be his wife¡­"


    "Who would want a wife like you, trying to harm others and do dirty tricks just to get the attention of others. Ain''t I right?" Princess Sun''s expression was even more intimidating, because of the sun rays, her face was being reflected well and she looked really scary.


    As everyone anticipated things to end well, soon their high hopes drop drastically.


    "Cut! Yiyi you forgot your lines again¡­"


    Long Yiyi was bewildered to what just happened, she looked around and noticed everyone''s disappointed looks towards her.


    She said nothing, and they just continued to roll again. In the end, they ended up with the same result.


    "Take 10!"


    Huang Ming runs to Li Zi''s side and brought an umbrella to escort the girl out of the sun. Before they left, he looked coldly at Long Yiyi, "Yiyi, what the heck are you doing?"


    Long Yiyi ignored what the man said and left the set as well. She went to a secluded area with her manager and assistance. "What the f*ck! Why the h*ck is everyone, so worked up about her."


    "Yiyi, why not practice it now with me?" Her manager suggested.


    As she practices with her manager she could act well and complete her lines. They were then satisfied with the results and asked the director to try it again since her manager insisted that she can do it.


    They ended up not having a break and went back to work instead. However, what they expected did not happen at all.


    After a few minutes, they still ended up with the same result.


    "Enough, Yiyi¡­ Everyone take a break." Director Ge was furious since it was already almost noon, and it was getting too warm.


    Long Yiyi was furious and stormed off the set, her assistant followed her as they headed to the bathroom.


    "Yiyi calm down."


    Long Yiyi laughed, she was going insane. "How could I possibly not say a simple line ''Sister are you that jealous'' that''s all I needed to say and walk off. But why can''t I say a simple line? What the heck did that b*tch do to me."


    "Go get my phone, I need to teach that b*tch a lesson."


    "But Yiyi, remember what they said don''t do anything against her."


    "Get out of here and do what I just said.."


    The assistant ran off, frighten of Long Yiyi. Once the assistant was gone, one of the cubicles opened.


    When Long Yiyi saw who it was, her face turned pale as if she''d seen a ghost.


    The woman washed her hand and dried it off using a paper towel acting as if she did not hear anything. She walked slowly and closer to Long Yiyi then grabbed her by the throat and gave her a cold look. Since the woman was taller than her, she was very intimidating.


    "Miss Long, Li Zi may be gentle and forgiving, but I am not. You better be careful who you''re messing with."


    Long Yiyi was couching as she spoke, "Who do you think you are to dare threaten me. I am the eldest daughter of the Long."


    Jackie laughed as she released the girl and walked off, leaving her with a hostile glare. "Miss Long, you''re a nobody to me. Go ahead, see what you can do? Ask your father for help to get back at me. I''ll wait for it¡­"


    "You b*tch, just you wait." Long Yiyi yelled.


    When her assistant came back and saw her on the ground all trembling, she wonders what just happened.


    Long Yiyi did indeed call her father to investigate who Jackie was.


    Since everyone was no longer in the mood to continue, they ended up leaving early.


    ...


    Long Yiyi came running home furious as she slams the door and sat down on the sofa and threw her things away.


    "Yiyi, what''s wrong?"


    A woman came running after hearing things being thrown across the room


    Long Yiyi was in a rage as she yelled, "Someone dare threaten me today."


    "What? Don''t worry I''ll call your father to handle this."


    ...


    Inside a busy meeting room in Long Group, a man was busy discussing things to the boards when an anxious female secretary walked in.


    "President Long, someone is waiting for you at Line 6"


    "Can''t you see I''m in a meeting. Tell him to call another time."


    The woman did as she was told, but in the end, came looking worse this time, "President¡­"


    The man couldn''t take it any longer and yelled. "What?"


    "The man said he''ll give you one more chance if not the company will go bankrupt in half a day."


    The man quickly runs to his office and answered the call. He was furious that someone actually dares threatened him.


    "Who are you? What do you want?"


    "President Long, it seems your family really does have an attitude." The man said fluently but with an accented tone.


    "What do you want? Do you know who you''re talking against with?"


    "Of course President Long, but do you?"


    President Long yelled not in the mood to play games with the man on the phone, "Stop playing games with me. Tell me what you want or else you''ll regret what happens next."


    "President Long, in about a few minutes a man should be entering your office with a doc.u.ment which you''ll be very interested in. Then I''m sure you''ll be calling me back¡­" The man said as he hung up the phone.


    Moments later a man did walk in the office carrying a sealed envelope, then walked off without a single word.


    President Long sat down on his chair as he opened it and check what''s inside.


    Inside was a lawsuit suing Long Group for slander and physical abuse against Jackie Goldsmith.


    The man was sweating so badly that he grabbed his phone and call the man back immediately.


    "That was fast."


    The person on the other end chuckled surprised to receive the call not too long after he ended it.


    "What is the meaning of this?"


    "Mr. Long, what I really hate the most in this world is someone bullying my sister. Your lucky my elder brother has not found out about this yet. If he has, I''m sure you won''t be on the phone with me right now."


    The person on the other end continues to speak in a calm tone.


    "So please avoid causing trouble with my sister. She is there to enjoy her time not to be bullied by your beloved daughter. This is just a warning, don''t worry, I won''t tell my elder brother to make sure you can still stand."


    As soon as the call ended, he quickly grabs his coat and headed home.


    ...


    When he arrived home, he started yelling shocking everyone at home.


    "Where is she? Yiyi! Where is Yiyi?"


    The young lady came down from the stairs as soon as she was about to say anything. The man slapped her.


    "What have you done? Tell me, what did you do? Why did I receive this in my office?"


    The man threw the doc.u.ments at the young lady and the mother came running to aid her daughter.


    "Honey, how can you just slap your daughter."


    "Because of your daughter, our company is about to go bankrupt."


    "What?" Madam Long expression paled about to faint.


    "You tell me, what did you do? Did you offend anyone today?"


    "I didn''t father. Someone even treated my life¡­ What is that person''s name? Jackie, Jackie¡­ I don''t know her family name."


    The man collapses on the ground. "You foolish child do you know who she is. His second elder brother just called me by giving me a second chance to stand on my own feet."


    "The girl you just offended it the daughter of the Goldsmith Law firm. Her brothers are now managing the company at the same time his elder brother is a judge. The worst part that girl is friends with the Young Princess."


    The two women felt like the earth was shaking, the girl looked even worse and paler when she recalled what Jackie said. She did not expect things to turn out this way. She started to wonder who Li Zi was to be in contact with such elite people in her life.

 Chapter 128 - Someone To Share Your Burden With.

    Meanwhile, Jackie and Elizabeth were on their way home. They stop over a coffee shop on their way for a refreshing take away ice coffee.


    It surprised both of them when Jackie''s phone suddenly rang.


    Jackie happily answered the call beaming such delight, "Big Brother..."


    It pleased the man hearing his sister''s sweet voice as he replied, "Are you alright? I did what you asked me to do. Don''t worry... I didn''t inform big brother or else they''ll be out of our sight already."


    "Thank you... Me and Lizzy are on our way home already." She replied as she put the call on loudspeaker.


    "Ah- that''s good..."


    Hearing the man''s voice echoed inside the car surprised Elizabeth.


    "Big Brother, how are you? Thank you for your present..." She spoke aloud in glee.


    "Lizzy, no worries. You''re like my little sister too. That''s why, if someone dares to bully you do tell me. We are always here for you. Anyway, you ladies take care I still have a meeting to attend to." He said as he ended the call.


    Jackie quickly puts her phone away and averted her gaze outside. She was annoyed by the fact they are still too far away from home and currently exiting the highway, which means it''s impossible for her to jump out since there are too many cars.


    "Jackie, what have you done?" Elizabeth asked in such a serious but calm tone.


    "It''s not my fault, it''s the b*tch fault," Jackie answered as she faces Elizabeth irritatedly of what happened earlier.


    Elizabeth speeds up as she looked for a spot to park the car, she then faces Jackie and asked. "Tell me what did you do?"


    "I asked Big Brother to punish the b*tch, she dares bully you again and right in front of me," Jackie answered bluntly.


    "You what?"


    Elizabeth was completely shocked as her complexion paled, "You do know I''m trying to blend in with everyone and am hiding my true identity."


    "Don''t worry about that... I used my name, not yours. I ain''t that stupid to just reveal who you are. Of course, I planned everything, I mean brother planned everything so well." Jackie smiled pleased with the result.


    "Do tell me, what happened?" Elizabeth directly asked could no longer wait and dillydally and wish to know everything.


    Jackie explained everything to Elizabeth which brought such a smile on her face after hearing Jackie''s explanation. She did not expect she actually thought of everything well.


    "I told you, I sued them for hurting me, not you," Jackie said.


    "Your brother is indeed smart, unlike you." Elizabeth smiled as she started the engine again and drove off.


    Seeing Elizabeth smiled, put Jackie at ease. Which means she no longer needed to worry about the girl. For she normally get''s upset about stuff like this so easily.


    Jackie continued to be busy on her phone whilst Elizabeth focus on the road.


    [Jackie: Uncle, don''t worry... I asked Big Brother to handle it. She was mad at first, but I explained to her and she''s now fine. We are on our way home already.]


    [Uncle Knightley: Jackie, I''m sorry to trouble you.]


    [Jackie: Uncle, don''t worry. Lizzy, is like a sister to me. Even though we aren''t related by blood, even big brother loves and cares for her so much. Rest assured, everything will be fine.]


    [Uncle Knightley: Thank you. You both take care, I''ll contact your brother and inquire about what he did.]


    When Jackie put her phone away, she realized they have already arrived at the community gate. It was not long when they arrived at the main residence.


    "Jackie, what do you want to eat for dinner?" Elizabeth asked, as she got down the car and unloaded the car with the help of the servants.


    "Babes, let''s have pizza. I kind of miss eating take away. Remember when we were in University..." Jackie said as she helped grab the stuff from her.


    "Sure, you want the chef to cook it or take away." She asked.


    "Chef will do..." She replied as they headed inside the house.


    When they arrived at Elizabeth''s room, Jackie could not help but ask. "Babes, what''s the relationship between you and Huang Ming?"


    "Huh?"


    Elizabeth was confused to why Jackie suddenly asked such obscured question. "What do you mean?"


    "Babes, you do realize that he likes you, right?" Jackie bluntly said.


    "He does?" Elizabeth was totally surprised and have not noticed it at all.


    Jackie could not believe it, they have worked for more than 3 months and she heard from the staff that Huang Ming has been pursuing her since the first day they meet.


    "Babes, are you really that blind?"


    "Jackie, it''s not that I''m blind. I just didn''t see Bro Ming as a man then. I always thought he was just a caring person. The fact he always gives me..." Elizabeth was unable to finish what she was about to say when she realized she was indeed blind. "Damn it, how stupid can I be..."


    Seeing the girl''s depress expression upset Jackie, she jumped on the girl''s back as she wrapped her arms around her, "Babes, it''s fine... Like I said, ''Love is complicated you can never understand it no matter how much you force to study it or understand it.''."


    "I feel awful for Bro Ming..." Elizabeth sighed regretfully.


    "It''s fine Babes... Since you do wish to get over who know who... Why, why not open your heart to someone else. Spend time with other people. Babes, you aren''t a child anymore sooner or later you really need to settle down."


    Elizabeth could not help it but laugh hearing Jackie talked serious for once. Between the two of them, Jackie was never serious about love, "Jackie, did you eat something odd today. You''re really weird..."


    "Babes, I''m being serious... I just can''t bear to see you hurt again. I just want you to be happy and to know someone is protecting. I know your parents and family will always be there for you, but to have someone to share your burden with. It''s something I hope to see one day." Jackie expressed herself.


    "Fine..."


    Elizabeth went to her walk-in closet and prepared a change of clothes as Jackie went to her room. She paused for a moment as she sat down on her dresser''s chair and pulled open one of the drawers.


    "Maybe it''s really time¡­"

 Chapter 129 - You Better Watch Out

    The next day, Long Yiyi avoid getting in contact with Li Zi since Jackie was around.


    The director and writer decide to change the script and no longer continued the part Long Yiyi could not handle.


    It upset Long Yiyi since everyone started giving her the disappointed and annoyed gaze.


    Since they made changes in the script they ended going home later than ever. A lot of them were displeased at Long Yiyi since some of them already made plans yet, in the end, they needed to cancel them because of work.


    Seeing everyone so gloomy, Jackie gathers everyone''s attention. "Everyone, I know you''re all tired and I''m sure you''re all hungry. As a treat for being so hospitable since I arrived, I like to treat all of you to dinner."


    ...


    Since they didn''t know a lot about Jackie''s family background, they were impressed when she was able to reserve a grand reception at Regal Grand Hotel last minute. Not only that, there were professional chefs preparing their food.


    "Jackie, you''re so awesome."


    "Jackie, thanks a lot. I''m totally gonna eat a lot tonight."


    Everyone thanked Jackie for her amazing surprised. Thanks to her everyone gloomy expression soon brighten up, except for one person who felt frustrated seeing how everyone acting towards the two girls.


    Elizabeth walked up to Jackie and whispered, "I know you are paying for this, but how did you get the reservation."


    "Babes..." Jackie smiled worriedly that Elizabeth might get angry.


    "I''ll call him later," Elizabeth replied, seeing Jackie did not respond to her. She could already guess who the person she asked for help, the only person who could have such influence would be her dad.


    Suddenly a couple of waiters pushing a hotel service cart inside surprising everyone.


    "I didn''t order them?" Jackie said, looking at the food being brought.


    A tall man, well dressed, walked in and said, "I did.."


    "It''s President Yun."


    "No way, President Yun is here¡­"


    Everyone''s attention soon turned to the man walking in the room.


    Long Yiyi quickly run to the man and grab hold of his arm. "Bro Yun, why are you here?"


    Yun Bai smiled seeing the girl in front of him, even though his mother does not approve of her anymore, he does not care at all. "I overheard from the server that you all were having a party, so I came by to bring you all some snacks to enjoy."


    "President Yun is so generous."


    "Yiyi is lucky having such a generous boyfriend."


    While those around them praised them, Jackie was not the type of person who enjoys people being in the spotlight. Especially those trying to do anything just for attention, she didn''t hold back and boldly blurted out in English "Bl**dy hell, didn''t know a**hole exist in China as well."


    The senior actors and actresses, Director Ge and those who clearly understood what she said were all surprised but did not react.


    Only Huang Ming burst out laughing only stop when Willaim Chen gave him a cold look.


    Of course, they understood that Jackie would be frank since she was from another country and don''t like this sort of thing.


    Yun Bai, clearly understood what Jackie meant and approached her. "I apologize for causing you such trouble Miss Goldsmith. Just take all of this as a gift since you are friends with the Young Princess and our family are currently friends."


    Jackie laughed. She was not the type of person to be friendly with people, especially those who dare use Elizabeth''s family.


    "Whatever..."


    As the man watches the girl walked away, she notices a girl walking in the room. Her aura and presence look so familiar, he continued to gaze at the girl as she walked to Jackie and started talking to each other.


    When the girl turned to face him, he suddenly felt a familiar feeling. As their eyes meet, the man soon felt a warm feeling inside.


    Long Yiyi notice that Yun Bai was gazing at someone, when she approached him and saw who it was, her blood boiled and she felt like pulling the girl''s hair. She calmed herself and pulled the man''s arm, helping him snap back to his senses. "Bro Yun is something wrong."


    "No, I must go now Yiyi. I''ll drive you home once you''re done." Yun Bai said as he walked out of the room with the girl''s image in his mind.


    When the man left, Huang Ming furiously looked at him. Annoyed how he was gazing at Li Zi.


    "You better watch out¡­" Willaim Chen advised him as he gave him a glass of wine.


    Huang Ming was startled as he grabs the glass of wine, "Senior... What do you mean?"


    "Boy, don''t fool me¡­ I''ve lived longer than you and I know you like Li Zi. Just giving you a piece of advice to watch out. You did notice it too¡­" Willian Chen was not pleased as well as to how the man was gazing at Li Zi.


    Of course, he notices it, but what can he do. Compare to the Yuns the Huangs are a nobody, they just own small businesses. But his feelings for the girl were true and pure.


    ...


    The night deepens and everyone ended up in high notes.


    "Yo! Third Brother isn''t that Li Zi and Jackie?" Xiao Chen pointed to what he was seeing.


    The man then looked to where Xiao Chen was pointing at, "Yeah, it''s them alright, but... wait... Who''s that guy carrying Li Zi?"


    As they were pondering who the man was, they suddenly felt a cold shiver down their spine as if winter had arrived unexpectedly.


    The man stood beside them as he watches the scene from behind.


    The two slowly walked away as they notice the situation was getting unpleasant.


    "Bro Ming, thanks for carrying her. She really has a weak tolerance for alcohol." Jackie said as she got inside the car after they position the girl to rest.


    Huang Ming smiled seeing Li Zi happily resting inside the car as he closed the door. "You two take care.."


    Jackie rolled the window down and said, "Goodnight Bro Ming."


    Huang Ming watches as the car left the driveway of the hotel.


    As he waited for his manager to bring his car around. Suddenly a man stood beside him looking cold and fiercely at him. When his car drove by he quickly got in the car and felt strange as to why someone was giving him such a savage look.


    "Have I offended that man before?"

 Chapter 130 - A Date With Huang Ming

    Jackie was busy helping Elizabeth to get ready for work. Due to last night''s event, she could hardly lift her finger. Jackie prepared some soup for her to help her with her hangover.


    Then an old man came out from the corner saw his pale-looking granddaughter. "Darling is something wrong?"


    "Don''t worry Grandpa Zhao, she just had too much to drink last night," Jackie explained whilst carrying the soup to the table from the kitchen.


    "Next time you girls should bring a guard with you, it''s dangerous for the two of you to be out late at night." The old man scolded them as he sat down on the table to join them for breakfast.


    "No worries Grandpa Zhao will be more careful next time." She then serves the soup to Elizabeth, "Come now Babe, have some soup you still have work¡­"


    Elizabeth looked at Jackie with such exhausted expression. She didn''t have much to drink last night, but she really has a bad tolerance to alcohol.


    "Thanks, Babes¡­"


    Seeing Elizabeth was still not too well, Jackie spoon-feeds her the soup until she recovered and was able to do it herself.


    Elder Chief Zhao was happy to see Jackie caring so much for Elizabeth. The two are indeed good friends.


    ...


    On their way to the set, Elizabeth was fast asleep in the car, since Jackie was with her, Long and Chou accompanied them since they were still intoxicated and the old man was worried for them.


    When the two of them arrived, some of the crew looked exhausted as well and were looking sick.


    Jackie felt awful, so she asked Long and Chou to prepare some energy drink and medicine for everyone.


    Everyone was so pleased with Jackie for being considerate towards the staff. It made them realize she differed greatly from other heiresses.


    ...


    In the dressing room, the man notices the girl looking so exhausted, he went up to her and surprise her.


    "Bro Ming..." The girl turned around to greet him.


    "Here..." Huang Ming handed her a bouquet of mini sunflowers.


    The girl mood brightens up as she received the flower, it was indeed beautiful and completely energized her.


    "Thank you."


    Her sweet smile carved into the man''s heart, his eyes gazed into the girl. He was determined not to let anyone take her away from him especially Yun Bai. "Li Zi, are you free after the shoot?"


    She pondered for a moment since Jackie was around and she was unsure of their plans, "Well, it depends if Jackie wants to go anywhere..."


    When Jackie saw the man''s depressed expression, she quickly went to them. "No worries, I have plans... Why don''t the two of you hang out?"


    "Then wait for me later..." Huang Ming said as he happily skipped out of the room.


    "You sure Jackie?" She asked, looking concernedly at the girl.


    "Sure..."


    Even though Jackie just lied to her, she was hoping she didn''t see into it. She really didn''t have any plans, but she wishes and hopes her broken heart could be mended by Huang Ming. She hopes a date with Huang Ming might also help her realize the man''s true feelings for her.


    ...


    After the shoot, Li Zi did end up waiting for Huang Ming. A red sports car stopped in front of her and the man came out looking handsome and cool.


    He walked in front of her and opened the car door.


    "Be careful." He said, as he slowly helps her inside his car.


    The girl was surprised by the man''s attentiveness and was a little bewildered. She went inside the car afterward the man closed the door slowly. When he got inside the car he even helped her put her seatbelt on.


    She looked at the man whilst he was putting the seatbelt on and asked, "Bro Ming, where are we going?"


    "It''s a surprise..." Huang Ming replied as he started his car and drove off.


    ...


    A moment later, they arrived outside the aquarium. Elizabeth looked outside the window and was confused as to why he brought her out here. She did not ask and just followed him.


    Huang Ming then puts on a cap and onto Li Zi as well, in order to hide their faces.


    As they went inside, the girl turned into a little child. She was full of life and excitement in seeing the different aquatic animals.


    The man followed her from a close distance and watch how the girl smiled so brightly. His heart was jumping all over the place just watching the girl.


    They then went outside to watch the dolphin show, the trainer was asking for some volunteer and she ended up being chosen. As she stood on the platform and followed the instructor''s instructions. Everyone was impressed with her confidence. She dares do more tricks as she followed the trainer''s instructions.


    After the dolphin show, they went to the cafeteria and have some snacks.


    "Li Zi, sorry to keep you waiting. Here¡­" Huang Ming said as he brought a tray of food.


    Elizabeth was still beaming such joy from all the excitement they did today, "Bro Ming, thank you, I really had a great time."


    Seeing the girl''s pure smile cause Huang Ming''s face to turn red, instead of averting his gaze on her, he gathered all his courage and face her.


    "You''re welcome."


    ...


    As they were about to continue and looked at the other shows. They stumbled into a lost child who was covered in tears.


    "Little girl are you alright?" Huang Ming asked as he tried to approach her.


    The child was frightened and continued to cry.


    Seeing Huang Ming was unable to coax the child down, Elizabeth then went down on her knees and approached the child. "Come now, don''t cry Auntie won''t hurt you."


    As she was able to coax the little girl to ease, she carried the little girl in her arm causing her cap to fall. Huang Ming quickly picked it up and carefully placed it back on her head.


    It didn''t take long before they were able to find the child''s mother. The mother was grateful and thanked them for all their help.


    ...


    As the sun was setting, Huang Ming drops Li Zi off to where she was supposed to meet Jackie. "Li Zi, thank for spending time with me."


    Before Li Zi could get out of the car, she faces Huang Ming for the last time, "Bro Ming it should be I who should thank you. Thanks to you, I had such a great time and made so much memorable memory."


    Huang Ming was unable to control himself when he landed a kiss on the girl''s forehead. When he realized what he did, he panicked and felt ashamed, "Li Zi I''m so sorry¡­"


    Elizabeth giggled seeing how fl.u.s.tered the man was, she patted him on the head to ease him, "It''s fine¡­ Take care Bro Ming."


    The man glimpse at the girl as she got out of the car. He smiled the fact he was able to do something so bold. The day was well spent and everything was perfect. It was so perfect that nothing could ruin it...

 Chapter 131 - Our Lady Boss

    The next day, news about Huang Ming and Li Zi dating in the aquarium spread through the night. Pictures of them spread online, even a photo of them with a child as they search for the child''s mother went viral.


    "Can this be it? Is Huang Ming and Li Zi official dating?"


    "I don''t see why they must hide, why can''t they just announce everything. Huang Ming, you better take care of our Princess Sun."


    "My heart can''t take this anymore. Are they really dating now, when did it all start? What is going on? Huang Ming was even so sweet when he put Li Zi''s cap back on. I''m going crazy here! If they announce they''re not dating, I''m gonna die!"


    "But wait, isn''t Li Zi been spending quite some time with her company''s President."


    In XiaoZhou the company Huang Ming was under. The PR team was having a heart attack and a nightmare in handling the news online. It was just so much that it would take them a whole week to handle it.


    "Huang Ming, what were you thinking? You should be more careful¡­"


    The man yelled as he showed him the news spreading online.


    The fact the people in the company were making such a big deal annoyed Huang Ming.


    "We didn''t do anything wrong. We just went out for some break... Can you all just relax, it''s not as if it will ruin my career just because we went out together?"


    "I know, but the public are going crazy! You just have too many fans wishing for you to end up as a couple. Plus, there are also anti-fan since they prefer her to end up with President Feng." The man scolded Huang Ming as he collapsed on the couch in front of him.


    The man got up from his seat and headed out the door, but before he stepped out, he looked at the drained man and said, "Don''t worry about it, who knows, they might get what they want..."


    The man was about to lose it after what he just heard. Could the boy actually have feelings for the girl? But he''s against someone who is in a higher position than him, also in a much better situation with the girl. He technically has no chance, to begin with...


    ...


    While in Global Star everyone was annoyed that fans were voting for Li Zi to end up with Huang Ming.


    "Are they nuts! Our President Feng is much better than Huang Ming. He''s just a mere actor, what can he do for Li Zi?"


    "That''s right, our Li Zi should end up with the President so she''ll end up as our Lady Boss. She has helped us a lot and even boosts the company back to the top."


    "No matter what happens, President Feng and Li Zi are still number one for me!"


    As Wang Ji entered the company and heard all the commotion, he quickly went to the presidential office.


    "President Feng¡­"


    "Wang Ji what should we do? What should I do? My Goddess is being taken away from me¡­"


    The man runs to him as he pointed at the news online with such distress expression.


    "President Feng, let me ask you directly, do you actually have a feeling for your Goddess?" Wang Ji boldly asked, hoping to know his side since he knows Huang Ming''s feeling for Li Zi is true and his not against the man.


    The man went back to his seat and quietly thought about the question.


    "I don''t know¡­ It''s not as if I love her, but I like her. Thanks to her, our company was back on track just as her promise. Maybe I''m just grateful for her and don''t want anyone to take her away from me."


    Hearing the man''s word Wang Ji fully understood what he meant. He too does not want anyone to take her away from them. But the issue online could affect her career and the company.


    "Do you everyone in the company is hoping for you and Li Zi to end up together and for her to end up as our Lady Boss¡­"


    "Really? That''s not a bad idea actually¡­" Feng Xiaotong was unable to finish what he was about to say. He cleared his throat before he continues on what he wanted to say. "But I''m sure she''ll end up as our Lady Boss in the end, but not because of me."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Ji asked, confused about what he meant.


    Feng Xiaotong smiled seeing how curious Wang Ji was. "For now its a secret, I''m just a nosy busy buddy watching the situation develops from behind."


    He then recalled what happened last time when they were all heading home from Regal Grand Hotel when they saw Li Zi and Jackie that night with Huang Ming. Never in their years of being friends has the man looked so deadly at someone, he was almost close enough in killing Huang Ming that night lucky he still has some senses in him.


    "Anyway, don''t worry about the news between me and Li Zi. I''ll solve it, since the guys were also involved, they''ll be helping us out as well." Feng Xiaotong said.


    Wang Ji then recalled the picture Jackie posted online which until now has been the topic online, "Ah- aren''t they working in the main company?"


    "Yeah- so don''t worry... They''ll probably be able to remove all dirt on us by tonight. I''ve even posted a picture of us spending time with the company and not only with Li Zi." Feng Xiaotong explained.


    Wang Ji was confident in what Feng Xiaotong just mentioned. It''s true, he does spend time with the other employees as well, which is why he really admires him as a person. His social skills with people are amazing, he can clearly see why Young Master Yun asked him to manage the company. "Then I''ll call Li Zi to make a statement online to clear her side as well. We all know Li Zi does spend time with everyone."


    "True... By the way, Li Zi seems to be down lately as well. Do you know why?" Feng Xiaotong asked recalling when they went out last time.


    Wang Ji was surprised that the man notice as well, he has been pondering why Li Zi looked quite gloomy lately, despite Jackie is with her, "I don''t know, you do know I don''t ask her about that stuff."


    "Well, fine... Let''s ignore it for now." Feng Xiaotong said as he went to check the news online again.

 Chapter 132 - Badmouthed The Young Princess Future Parents

    Outside the airport, reporters and media were waiting for someone''s return. At that moment, loads of people were coming out as well, as they saw the silhouette of the person they all been waiting for. The reporters went wild and quickly ran towards the person.


    "Madam Yun, how was your trip with Lady Zhao?"


    "Madam Yun, is this a sign that the family to be connected by marriage in the future?"


    "Is the Young Princess and Young Master Yun engaged?"


    As the reporters swarm around her and continued to question her. All of a sudden, a group of guards pushed their way towards the woman as a man walked next to the woman shielding her from everyone.


    "President Yun."


    As the two of them try to get through and reach their car, the reporters continued to ask questions but were ignored in the end.


    "President Yun, rumors said that your son and the Young Princess are engaged?"


    "President Yun, can you clarify everything for us?"


    Once they got in the car they quickly drove off, leaving the reporters with nothing. Not a single word from the two of them.


    The man releases a big sigh of relief, "Everyone sure has gone crazy."


    "What can we do, we are now involved with one of the most powerful people in the world?" She calmly stated, "How are the children?"


    "I''ve arranged a master for Little Yan to develop her piano and father has been spending time supervising her lesson as well, Shen has been working on the project." He explained which left the woman speechless for a moment.


    It surprised the woman when she heard the little girl''s name actually being mentioned, to think he has finally grown interested in their granddaughter? "That''s good. Ah- I need to see the Young Princess, Lady Zhao asked me to hand over some gift to her."


    President Yun looked at his wife with concern, "You can do that another day, you should rest first."


    She shook her head, assuring the man she fine and replied, "No, I''m fine. Let''s call her out and invite her for some coffee."


    The man did exactly what his wife asked. After they got confirmation from the girl and is willing to meet them, they headed to the cafe she instead for them to meet.


    ...


    The two of them waited in the cafe near HQ where only socialist (1) normally hang out. Business folks like them would rarely be seen in this cafe, so the two of them felt a bit out of place as people were staring and whispering about them.


    "I wonder why the Yun''s are here? Aren''t they out of place?"


    "I wonder what business they are here for? What projects are they planning to get approved again?"


    "Just because people are spreading rumors of them being joined by marriage, they think they can just go anywhere they want."


    Not long, when the door opened and walked in was a girl with two men behind her. Despite her disguise, the fact the two men were in uniform people figured out who she was.


    "It''s the Young Princess."


    "Chief Minister''s granddaughter is here."


    Elizabeth notices the Yuns all the way in the corner looking gloomy and upset being out of place, she did not hesitate and directly called them out. "Auntie, Uncle..."


    The way she addresses them caused the people in the room who were slandering the Yuns to panic. To think they just badmouthed the Young Princess future parents.


    The two of them smile when they realized the girl''s intention, they saw how everyone in the cafe reacted and were suddenly worried for themselves. They were impressed by how she could change a proud person''s character in seconds just like her grandfather and father can.


    "Lizzy, it''s been a long time." The woman said as she greeted the girl with a warm embrace, grateful for what she just did.


    Elizabeth was pleased to see the woman again, seeing her smile assured her that they were fine.


    "Auntie, did you enjoy your trip with mother?"


    The woman nodded "Here... Your mother asked me to hand this to you."


    Madam Yun then handed the bag of presents to her which Elizabeth asked the two men to carry for her.


    "Auntie thanks you, I won''t hold you and Uncle long since you need to get some rest and I''m sure Uncle is busy," Elizabeth said.


    The three of them then headed outside together, as the girl sent them off, she then headed back inside the cafe.


    The room suddenly turned cold when the girl returned as everyone dare not look at her at all.


    Elizabeth can sense, everyone was tense from her sudden return, but she just can''t let them off so easily. "All of you better be careful of what you''re saying and make sure no one hears you."


    Before she actually steps inside the cafe earlier, she overheard everyone''s comment so she dare not walk in and instead eavesdrops on their conversation.


    "We''re sorry..."


    They all said as they bowed in fear for their life.


    Moments later, an old man came into the cafe and saw the situation.


    "What happened here?"


    When they all looked up and saw who it was, they all trembled in fear as they felt their soul is being dragged to hell.


    "Chief Minister."


    The girl turned around and walked towards the old man with a bright smile, "Grandpa, come I''ve ordered your coffee. Let''s go inside HQ instead."


    When he saw everyone pale face and the girl not willing to stay, he figured out something must have happened, "Someone better step forward and tell me what happened."


    Not a soul was strong enough to step forward, they were all shaken and almost on the edge in wetting their pants.


    When the girl saw that the coffee was ready, she grabs it and eases the old man. "Come, Grandpa, before it gets cold. I''ve baked some biscuits for you and everyone in the office to share."


    The old man soon forgot everything and headed out with his granddaughter, leaving everyone in the cafe to drop down on their knees.

 Chapter 133 - Long Yiyis Birthday

    "Everyone here..."


    Long Yiyi was busy giving out an invitation to the crew.


    "Please, attend my birthday."


    Despite she knew some of the staff are on bad terms with her, she thought this was the only way she could ensure her popularity won''t die.


    Long Yiyi approached the duo who could affect the entry party, she acts charming hoping to win both of them. "Junior Li Zi, Bro Ming, I hope you two will be there on my birthday. A lot of my friends are your fans."


    Elizabeth rarely attends a party like this since people she does not want to be with are always there, arrogant, spoilt heiresses. Especially, it''s Long Yiyi''s birthday. Surely something bad will happen, "I''ll try¡­"


    "If she''s going, then I''m going." Huang Ming directly said as he handed the invitation back to Long Yiyi.


    Hearing the man''s automatically reject her invitation made Long Yiyi furious since most of her friends really want to meet him. But the fact he''ll only attend because of the sl*t made her enraged inside.


    "Then, Junior Li Zi you must come." Long Yiyi grabs hold of Li Zi''s hands acting all innocent as she pleads her case.


    Elizabeth ponders for a moment, she clearly senses the girl is up to no good. But seeing the crew were all looking at them if she denies the girl''s invitation people might think she has a grudge against her.


    "Fine¡­"


    Long Yiyi cheered in delight, "Junior Li Zi don''t worry... I promise you''ll have a good time at the party."


    The two of them left after getting the invitation to prepare for the next take leaving Long Yiyi alone.


    Once they disappeared, Long Yiyi felt like puking.


    ''That b*tch she clearly has bewitched Huang Ming. To think he''ll go that far to reject my invitation for her. Has he forgotten who I am and who he is? Even though he may be more famous than me but my family is far more powerful than his.''


    Long Yiyi quickly handed the rest of the invitation to the crew, despite some of them reject it and made reasons that they already have planned. She continued to plead and hope they can make it.


    ...


    Imperial Garden Plaza


    On the eve of Long Yiyi''s party, news headlines about her birthday have spread. The fact she is dating one of the sons of the Yuns, people are expecting a grand surprise.


    "Li Zi are you really going?" Jackie asked as she watched the girl picked out dresses in her closet.


    "I have no choice, Bro Ming won''t attend if I''m not there," she answered, as she showed the dress she picked out to Jackie.


    "Try that one¡­" she pointed at another dress, "I''m sure that b*tch will do something to you."


    "Don''t worry, Bro Ming will be there." The girl puts the dress on the Jackie selected and asked. "What do you think?"


    Jackie laughed seeing how the girl looked, "You might steal the spotlight from her, anyway, that''s the simplest dress we could find and you won''t go shopping."


    "No need to waste money on such an occasion." Elizabeth replied as she took off the dress.


    Jackie mumbled to herself, "But I wanted to go shopping."


    The girl turned around and looked directly at her, "Did you say anything?"


    Jackie was surprised and chuckled.


    "...Nothing."


    After getting dressed back to her casual cloth, the girl walked out of her walk-in and grab her phone.


    "Bro Ming, sorry to trouble you late at night."


    The person on the other end was jumping in delight hearing the girl''s voice, "No, it''s fine... Is something wrong?"


    "About tomorrow, I just want to let you know I''m having my hair and makeup done at Oasis so you can pick me up there," Elizabeth explained as she tries to run away from Jackie who was trying to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    Huang Ming boldly asked, "Sure, would you like me to bring you something to eat?"


    Elizabeth was having a hard time answering Huang Ming when Jackie continued to pull her phone, "No, that''s fine Bro Ming."


    "Alright, I''ll see you then." Huang Ming replied.


    Elizabeth was getting annoyed with Jackie''s childishness and said, "Goodnight, Bro Ming."


    Meanwhile, a man was happy jumping around his apartment after receiving the call. He didn''t expect the girl to agree to be his date again, despite the fact that he actually does not want to go for he feels like something might happen during the party. The fact Long Yiyi hates Li Zi so much, he must be careful and watch her carefully.


    ...


    The next day


    It was around 3 PM when a red sports car parked in front of Oasis, a lot of girls outside were screaming.


    The man walked out of his car carrying a paper bag and two cups of cold drinks.


    Inside the salon, the customer and the staff were all looking outside.


    Elizabeth just came out of the washroom and her hair was all drench when she notices everyone looking outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    Before anyone could answer her, a man walked inside the shop. All eyes were fixed on the man that just step inside the shop.


    "Bro Ming."


    Elizabeth was surprised to see the man appearing all of a sudden.


    The man ignored everyone and walked towards the girl. "Here, I brought you a latte frappe and some cakes."


    "Thank Bro Ming, but aren''t you a bit early?" She grabs the frappe and started drinking it. "I just finished washing my hair."


    Seeing the girl drink the frappe he brought, brought a big smile on his face, "It''s fine¡­"


    People inside the shop could not stop and gossip about them, some even took a picture secretly and started posting it online.


    The two ignored everything since they''ve already clarified with their company they''ll be attending a party today.


    By the waiting area, the man was completely in a daze as he watches the girl being transformed.


    "Bro Ming, I''ll get changed now." Elizabeth got up from her seat and went to a changing room.


    The man could only nod, for his heart was skipping at a rapid pace already, despite the girl was not even dress up yet. Whilst waiting for the girl to come out, the man''s knees were trembling as he anticipates the girl final look.


    "Bro Ming¡­"


    The girl was dressed in a Black Bodycon Backless Mini Dress. Medium-weight stretch, but shapes a princess-seamed bodice with scalloped detail that travels from the apron neckline all the way to the sultry, open back. Adjustable skinny straps cross at the back above a bodycon skirt (which means it fitted). Pairing it with a black suede lace-up heels; single sole heels, have a peep-toe upper, strappy vamp, and long laces with gold aglets that tie around the ankle. It was 3.5 inches tall, making her the perfect height next to Huang Ming. And lastly, Gold Rhinestone Layered Choker Necklace in three layers.


    It was not only Huang Ming who was taken aback but also everyone else inside the shop. The dress looked simple yet the way she wore it made it looked breathtaking.


    Huang Ming approached Li Zi with such dreaming pride and said, "You look beautiful."


    "Shall we..." Elizabeth replied as she prepared herself for the worst that could happen.

 Chapter 134 - She Is Li Zi

    In Regal Grand Hotel.


    Reporters and media have surrounded the hotel, guest soon arrived one at the time.


    Inside loads of tycoons and celebrities occupied the hotel.


    "Yiyi, Happy Birthday."


    "You look so beautiful. Your dress must have cost a lot."


    Long Yiyi did not respond to them at all but showed off a proud smile. Of course her dress was expensive since it was only made just for her.


    She was dressed in a Red Maxi Dress, surplice bodice with a plunging V-neckline meets a fitted waist, open back and a fitted waistband. Lightweight woven maxi skirt has s.e.xy slits along each side. The skirt was decorated with golden and white patterns.


    At the same time, Yun Bai and his parents arrived. They directly went and looked for the birthday girl.


    "Yiyi, Happy Birthday."


    "Bro Yun, Uncle, Aunty, thank you. " She greeted them even though she worries that they aren''t pleased with her since she made a fool of herself during their party last time. As she greeted them, she noticed Yun Shen was not with them. "Bro Yun, how come your brother isn''t with you?"


    "Don''t worry child, Shen has loads of things to do at the company. He''ll be here..." Madam Yun said, despite they had to force the boy to attend.


    Of course, she was worried if Yun Shen does not arrive. For she promises her friends that she would introduce Yun Shen to them.


    ...


    Moments later, loads of guests have arrived. Everyone was all chattering to each other when the reporters notice someone entering the event hall.


    "Who''s that?"


    "Isn''t the guy Huang Ming."


    "Then who''s the girl?"


    All the reporters quickly run to the couple that just entered the room, due to the reporters commotion they grab the attention of everyone else in the room. They then all notice the couple that just entered the hall.


    Long Yiyi was furious as she saw all the attention was being stolen from her. She thought...


    ''Who the f*ck dare steal the attention from me. It''s my birthday damn it!''


    When the Yuns notice that everyone''s attention was by the entrance they were curious as well to know who just arrived.


    Yun Bai looked closely to see who it was when he got a clear picture of the girl his heart started to flutter away.


    "It''s her¡­" Yun Bai whispered quietly as he recalled bumping into her once at the mall complex.


    The guests were all gone crazy, the reporters surround the couple and started asking them questions.


    "Mr. Huang, may we know your date''s name?"


    "Weren''t you supposed to be with Li Zi?"


    Huang Ming laughed after hearing all the reporters'' ridiculous questions. The fact they can''t recognize the girl really is amazing, "She is Li Zi."


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment. They could not believe their eyes when they looked at the girl. The Li Zi they know would normally be dressed in simple but boring attire, yet now she like an alluring phoenix.


    The girl smiled, "Good evening everyone. The attention should not be ours, but to Senior Long. So if you please excuse us."


    Huang Ming then escorted Li Zi away from the crowd and the reporters. Both of them went ahead and looked for Long Yiyi who was still with the Yuns.


    "Happy Birthday."


    "Junior Li Zi, Bro Ming, thank you for coming. Junior Li Zi you looked beautiful tonight." Long Yiyi said, even though she was so annoyed in the inside and wished to drag the girl out from stealing the spotlight from her on her own birthday.


    "Thank you, Senior Long but no one is as far beautiful than you." Elizabeth replied, sensing the malice aura coming out from Long Yiyi.


    Madam Yun carefully observed the girl in front of her, she was indeed familiar. When she finally realizes who she was, she ecstatically called her and grab hold of both her hands, "Miss Li Zi."


    It startled Elizabeth at first when the woman suddenly grabbed hold of her, "Madam Yun, it''s been a long time."


    "Dear child, I''m glad you still remember." Madam Yun was pleased that she remembers, at the same time, amazed how beautiful the girl was. She thought she was beautiful before, but to think she can be even more beautiful.


    Yun Bai was confused that his mother knew Li Zi, "Mother, I didn''t know you know Miss Li Zi?"


    "I do, she was the one who rescued Little Yan when she fell in the lake." Madam Yun boldly said, despite Long Yiyi was next to them.


    Long Yiyi face turned pale remembering the event since her little sister was involved in that. Thankfully the Yuns did not see the matter though and let it be.


    Yun Bai took the opportunity as he expressed himself, "Miss Li Zi, I must thank you then for rescuing my dear niece."


    Huang Ming was staring coldly at Yun Bai. The fact, it''s his girlfriend''s birthday yet he still tries to charm Li Zi.


    When the girl notices Huang Ming looking savage at Yun Bai, she quickly grabs his arm "By the way, Madam Yun this is my friend Huang Ming. He''s my partner in the movie I''m working right now."


    "Ah- I remember, the movie with Director Ge." She replied as she greeted the young man.


    Thing quickly calms down and Huang Ming greeted the elders.


    ...


    Both of them quickly left to avoid the situation getting worse, since not only was Huang Ming getting annoyed, but Long Yiyi''s face already looked ugly as she watched the scene of Yun Bai being nice to Li Zi. Not only that, it seems Madam Yun likes her a lot.


    As they left, the Yuns were left to themselves as the man directly asked his wife. "Has Shen been seeing the girl then?"


    Madam Yun''s expression drastically changed, the girl was indeed beautiful and amazing, but she will surely not be a woman fitted for the Yuns standard, "He has..."


    "That means, she the woman the Little Yan been spending time with?" He asked again.


    "She is indeed..." She did not hesitate and told him the truth.


    The man looked at the girl who was stealing all the attention towards her, it made him curious about the girl''s identity and the fact his wife even hides it from him.

 Chapter 135 - Long Yiyi, You Dare Play Such Dirty Tricks

    During the party, most of the attention went to Huang Ming and Li Zi especially to Li Zi since it was the first time everyone has seen her dress so exquisite and alluring.


    "Did you guys know, I heard that the dress Li Zi is wearing is a limited edition dress that was just released in London fashion show last week."


    "That dress must have cost loads of money. It''s not even out in the market yet, but she has one already."


    "I beat Huang Ming got it for her, he is one of the country''s top leading actors."


    "Huang Ming is indeed rich, but I''m sure he doesn''t have such a family connection to have the dress release to him before it gets presented in the market."


    Long Yiyi notice some of the daughters of tycoons gossiping, she couldn''t help it but butt in. "Could Li Zi be dating a rich boyfriend behind Huang Ming back?"


    The girls were all surprised, but from what they know the only person Li Zi was affiliated with was the President of her company and Huang Ming.


    "Could it be President Feng then?"


    "His family is indeed very powerful."


    "Li Zi is beautiful¡­ Of course, President Feng would like a girl like her."


    Long Yiyi did not expect the ladies to not realize her true intention as they soon spread the words to everyone. She became pissed off when her plan backfired on her. She has totally forgotten that the woman was close with President Feng and its rumored the two might be a secret couple.


    She felt so defeated that she stepped away from them. As she continued to wander about, she then notices some ugly tycoon giving away disgusted look at someone. When she turned around to check who they were looking at, as if a light bulb flashed right above her head.


    She quickly went to them and started talking to them, afterward she set off and looked for one of the waiters to prepare something for her.


    When the waiter returned, she approached Li Zi who was standing alone in the corner.


    "Junior Li Zi why are you all alone?"


    Elizabeth was surprised to see Long Yiyi approaching her, "Bro Ming went to greet some of his friends."


    "Here, it''s one of my favorite drinks. You should try it¡­" Long Yiyi smiled as she offered the drink to Li Zi.


    Elizabeth''s subconscious was telling her not to drink it, but she did not want to act rude and cause a scene. She grabs the c.o.c.ktail and drunk it with Long Yiyi.


    Long Yiyi gave off a strange smile as she was drinking her drinking, but Li Zi ignored it.


    ...


    Moments later, everyone was singing a birthday song to Long Yiyi. After she blew the candle, Yun Bai surprises everyone by presenting his present to the girl which was a diamond necklace which he personally places around the girl''s neck.


    Long Yiyi was beaming such joy. With this, everyone will forget about all her bad doings at the same time she''ll be able to get rid of the girl once and for all.


    Everyone was cheering for the couple and the crowd was getting loud and noisy.


    While everyone was having fun, Elizabeth suddenly felt weird as her sight started becoming blurry.


    "Bro Ming, excuse me, I''m just gonna go to the washroom."


    "I''ll come with you¡­" As he was about to accompany the girl, some of his friends, grab him, causing him to leave the girl alone as she walks ahead.


    ...


    As the girl was heading to the restroom, a group of men surrounded her accompanied by a group of tycoons.


    "Miss Li Zi is something wrong?"


    "Miss Li Zi, can we help you?"


    The girl was already feeling weak and dizzy, "Get lost!"


    "Miss Li Zi don''t be like that, let us help you."


    As one of the old tycoons approached her, she pushed him aside causing the man to lose balance and fall.


    "You b*tch, get her!"


    As the tycoon guards tried to grab the girl, with her last wit, she fought back and flip them over. She kicks and punches each one of them on their knees. But there were too many of them and her legs were getting weaker. She thought...


    ''F*ck you Long Yiyi, you dare play such dirty tricks. Bl**dy h*ll!''


    If only she can reveal who she was, no one would dare touch her right now.


    ''You pigs if you know who I am you''ll be begging for your life already.''


    Her dress was already ruined from fighting the different men, she looked exhausted too. At the same time, she felt her body getting hotter and hotter. Her body started to sweat causing her to breathe heavily.


    One of the men closed in at her, as he was about to grab the girl someone grab his hand and twisted it causing him to fall on his knees.


    The old dirty tycoon all trembled as they saw the man standing behind the girl.


    "Young Master Yun."


    The girl''s mind was already feeling heavy as she pondered on what she just heard...


    ''Yun Bai?''


    She slowly turned around to check for herself, when she so the cold man standing behind her, she realized who it was, as her heart beamed such delight for she was finally safe now. But also bitter since her heart was still not ready to face the man.


    ''Damn it, why must it be you? President Yun. Darn it, my head is...''


    Before she lost consciousness, she was able to grab hold of the man''s arms as she collapses onto him.


    The man quickly grabs hold of the girl and carried her. He looked around and noticed some of the guards were actually unconscious and wounded.


    ''She must have fought them for a bit. To think she was able to fight so well, even though she has been drug already.''


    He finally gave the three dirty old men a filthy and sinister look.


    Yun Shen did not say anything and walked away as his secretary followed behind him.


    The three men were left speechless as they collapse on their knees. The fact they witness the cold-heart Young Master of the Yuns carried the girl just means she was his woman and yet they dare touch her.


    ...


    Inside the car, Yun Shen was furious as his mind played back the image of the girl almost being touched by such pigs. His mind pictured out how the girl fought for herself.


    The secretary on the wheel felt the coldness inside the car despite he already lowered down the temperature.


    ''Those idiots, what were you doing trying to touch the Boss''s woman. They really have a death wish. I''ve never seen the Boss this angry before.''

 Chapter 136 - Hes Already Happy

    Xian Medical Institute & Hospital.


    Inside one of the hospital''s private room, a man was standing by the window as he gazed outside the dreary night.


    "Boss, I''ve handled everything." Beichen who is Yun Shen''s best friend and personal assistant said as he stepped out of the room.


    ...


    A few hours passed by, the girl slowly gains conscious. She looked around and recognized the strong smell of sanitation. As she continued to observe her whereabouts, she realized she was no longer at the party.


    ''Ah- what happened?''


    The girl grabs hold of her head as she tried to remember what happened and right away her memory flashback Yun Shen suddenly appearing in front of her during that time.


    The girl slowly got up and notice the empty room, "Ah, did he bring me here?"


    She removed the IV needle connected to her and got out of bed. As she was about to head to the door, it slides open from the outside as the man steps inside.


    Elizabeth was startled and was taken aback.


    "President Yun." She quickly averted her gaze away from the man. She then thought that everything that happened was not a dream.


    "Why did you get out of bed?" Yun Shen asked as he went closer to the girl.


    The girl smiled guiltily as she felt awkward being around the man. He was the last person she wanted to be with right now. "I feel much better now, I should head home. Bro Ming might be worried for me."


    Hearing that the girl was more concerned about the man than herself annoyed him, as he pulled the girl back to bed. "Lay down, don''t get up."


    Elizabeth was bewildered, it was the first time she saw the man so irritated. She ponders if she said something that could possibly annoy him.


    "But¡­"


    Before she could finish what she was about to say, the man gave her a threatening glare making her shiver in fear. Since she has no choice, she quietly stayed in bed.


    "Here¡­"


    She turned around saw the glass of water the man brought for her, she grabbed it and drank the water.


    "Thanks."


    The silence made the situation awkward and uncomfortable. She would prefer to go home right now, but she was afraid to say a word.


    Yun Shen took a deep breath and spoke, "Little Yan miss you."


    The girl was surprised when the man suddenly spoke. She turned around to face him with such lonely expression on her face, guilty to why the little girl can''t see her. "I miss her too."


    Yun Shen notices the sorrow written on the girl''s face. "Are you and Huang Ming¡­"


    Before the man could finish what he was about to say, the girl reacted already and cleared everything. "He''s just a friend."


    She felt so embarrassed about how she reacted without even knowing what the man was about to ask. She ponders for a moment and recalled something important, "By the way, Congratulation President Yun for being the Project Director."


    Yun Shen smiled, "Thank you."


    "How are things between you and the Young Princess?" She felt like burying herself alive. The fact she questioned the man before when she was acting as the Young Princess that she found it stupid she asked him again the same questions.


    "She just a friend." Yun Shen answered and notice the fl.u.s.tered expression on the girl''s face. "I already like someone."


    The girl was surprised and did not expect the man would actually admit in front of her,


    "I see¡­" She felt upset hearing the truth from him.


    It seems he really has no interest in her whether she was the Young Princess or Li Zi. He must really like that person then.


    "Little Yan started practicing piano with a Master." He said.


    "That''s good, she''ll be as amazing as your mother one day." She smiled, trying her best to hold the pain within her.


    "Hmm¡­"


    "President Yun¡­" She hesitated and asked, "Can I borrow your phone, I need to call my friend to let her know where I am."


    The man handed his phone to the girl, as she called someone.


    ...


    Moments later, the door slammed opened as the furious foreign girl came running in the room. "I told you that b*tch was evil. I told you not to go yet you won''t listen to me¡­"


    As the girl continued to vent out (in English), she did not notice the man seating by the chair.


    The girl forced a smile on her face, feeling embarrassed as the girl just waltz in without noticing the man at all. "Jackie, calm down."


    "Calm down, how can I. You almost lost yourself to such disgusting old trash. Who the f*ck does that b*tch think she! That she dares do something so boldly to you. Ha- I''ll handle this, don''t worry I''ll call big brother right now..."


    "Jackie, please... Seriously¡­" She buried her face in her palm as she pointed her finger in a certain direction.


    Jackie turned around to where the girl''s finger was pointing at and notice the man quietly sitting in the corner. "Why didn''t you tell me someone was with you."


    Jackie quickly went over and apologized to Yun Shen.


    Yun Shen got up from his seat and greeted the woman, "Miss Goldsmith it''s alright."


    "Seems like Young Master Yun knows me." She gave him a hostile look. "Anyways, thank you for taking care of my friend. If it''s alright with you I''ll handle everything."


    The man did not mind and walked out the door. Before he left, he has explained everything has been settled and she can leave anytime.


    ...


    Once the man was gone, Jackie looked at the girl and directly questioned her, "Was that him?"


    The girl could only nod to her question.


    Jackie screamed in excitement, "Babe, what the heck? You actually like Young Master Yun, but aren''t your family on good terms right now. Doesn''t Grandpa Zhao want him as your husband instead of Huang Ming."


    As if her soul was no longer intake with her body, Elizabeth gazed outside the dreary night as she recalled the conversation she had with the man earlier.


    "He''s already happy..."


    Jackie became speechless after seeing how lifeless the girl''s eyes were. She sighed as she realizes she must have confirmed things again with him, "Let''s head home then..."


    When they returned home, Jackie did not say a word as Elizabeth went to her room and called it a day. Jackie went to her own room instead to give the girl some space as she contacts someone...


    ''Babes I''m sorry, but I can''t stand seeing you like this¡­''

 Chapter 137 - Big Brother Will Just Scare Them

    The next day, the headline about Long Yiyi''s Birthday Party was on every front page, but the headlines weren''t about her at all.


    [Grand entrance of Huang Ming and Li Zi at Long eldest daughter''s birthday.]


    [Li Zi turned from a duckling into a stunning swan.]


    Not only was Long Yiyi''s Birthday Party the biggest headline, but also three companies went bankrupt overnight.


    [Xin Group, Mo Group, and QN Corp went bankrupt overnight and taken over by YS Tech Co.]


    Loads of people wonder what happened and what could have cost three major companies to suddenly go bankrupt overnight. Even though they are just a small company, for them to suddenly declare bankruptcy was unbelievable.


    ...


    In Imperial Garden Plaza, the two ladies were having breakfast when Jackie notices something so interesting in the business column in the newspaper. "Liz, are you sure that Young Master Yun does not have any feelings for you?"


    Elizabeth was surprised that Jackie suddenly asked her such question despite she already explained everything to her clearly, "I''m sure, I''ve confirmed it already last night. He told me he already like someone."


    Jackie was not moved by what she just heard, the fact what she was seeing right now surely contradict what Elizabeth was saying, "Then can you explain to me why this three major stable company suddenly went bankrupt overnight. Didn''t you mention that YS is Young Master Yun secret business?"


    Elizabeth couldn''t continue partaking the food she was eating, as she quickly grabs the newspaper from the girl. Her eyes could not believe what she was reading. What surprised her the most, the leaders of those businesses were involved with what happened to her last night.


    But it didn''t move Elizabeth at all as she put the newspaper down and said, "YS is a growing business for them to be able to take down three major companies without the help of the Yuns is quite impressive."


    Jackie watched as the girl continued to deny what''s right in front of her, "Sure, yeah, it''s impressive..."


    As they continued to finish their meal, Jackie chews on the bread and recalled something important, "So what''s your plan?"


    Elizabeth sighed as she totally have not thought about how to handle the situation, "Well, I can''t get my family involved or else my identity will be revealed."


    "Want me to handle it..." Jackie said beaming such sinister smile on her face.


    "Just don''t overdo it, remember they are friends with the Yuns." She replied, knowing the girl must have already thought of everything and just wishing for her confirmation.


    "No worries, Big Brother will just scare them." She smiled as she grabbed her phone and excused herself from the table.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the Long''s residence. The whole house looked like a typhoon has passed by, loads of shattered vase, ornaments, and other fragile items scattered everywhere.


    "Young Miss please calm down."


    "Young Miss be careful not to hurt yourself."


    "Young Miss don''t break that¡­"


    The man and woman came running down the stairs when they saw what was happening.


    "Yiyi!"


    "Baby, what''s wrong?"


    Long Yiyi screamed her lungs out, "That b*tch, she stole everything for me. Worst those idiots couldn''t even handle such a simple task."


    The woman quickly grabs hold of her daughter''s arm confused by what she was talking about, "Yiyi what are you talking about?"


    She threw the newspaper at her mother, as the old man picked up. He scanned the news and notice the headlines were indeed about her birthday, but was about someone else.


    "Don''t worry, father will handle this."


    As the man was about to call someone, his phone rang and seeing the unknown number annoyed him.


    "Who dare disturb me so early in the morning?"


    The person on the other end sighs after receiving such hostile greeting, "My brother was right, you do have a bad temper."


    When the man recognized the voice sound similar to someone, he then recalled the person who called him last time. "CEO Goldsmith¡­"


    "Bingo!"


    The young man on the other end chuckled, "Anyways¡­ I was enjoying my sleep when I found out you''ve been doing something unacceptable, my brother even warned you yet you seem to have forgotten it already¡­"


    The old man trembled as his face paled hearing the young man''s voice, "CEO Goldsmith, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The young man sighed, "Our sister is in your country right now, I really don''t like her getting all stressed out because of people like you. So avoid stressing her out please, or you might be begging in the street soon."


    "CEO Goldsmith... We, We haven''t done anything to your sister." President Long voice started to stutter.


    "That''s what you think¡­ Anyways, I''m still sleepy¡­ Take care then."


    After the call ended, he turned around to his daughter and grab her wrist. "Is that girl in the news friends with Jackie Goldsmith."


    "Father, your hurting me," Long Yiyi screamed in agony.


    It surprised both mother and daughter to see the man so fl.u.s.tered and angry.


    "Yiyi, answered me... Is that girl friends with Jackie Goldsmith?" President Long roared in anger.


    "Of course¡­ didn''t I tell you, I was about to do something to the b*tch but Jackie caught me." Long Yiyi screamed annoyed as to why her father was acting so strange.


    The man threw the girl aside as he started to tremble and lose balance, "You..." He pointed at his daughter all shake up, "Stay away from that girl. She is someone we can''t offend right now."


    Long Yiyi was upset that her father just actually treating her so badly, "Father, what do you mean¡­"


    President Long wipe the sweat running down his face, as he explained everything to his ignorant daughter. "The Goldsmith are protecting her and our family can''t offend them until you marry into the Yuns you must avoid that girl."


    "Why must you be scared of them, they are not here anyways¡­" Long Yiyi yelled furiously as to why they must fear someone so out of reach.


    "Stupid girl, even though they are out of reach, this country is controlled by the most powerful family, and that family is the Goldsmith closes friends." President Long gave up as he sat on the stairs.


    Long Yiyi felt like going crazy, "Why is it so hard to get rid of a simple bug."


    "Yiyi, I''ve investigated the girl before, she studied at the same University with Jackie and she might be close to the Young Princess as well."


    It was not only Long Yiyi whose expression pale, but also Madam Longs''. The fact she actually dares harm the girl before, she worried that the girl might come after her one day. Especially she has not mentioned it to her husband.

 Chapter 138 - Dotes Me Or Fears Me

    "Liz, when will you let everyone know who you are?" Jackie asked, whilst she took a sip of her milk tea.


    Elizabeth ponders for a moment before answering Jackie''s question and could only ask her back, "Why?"


    "Well, the main reason why you hide your identity was because you want someone to love you for you, but your plan doesn''t seem to be working¡­" Jackie directly answered her knowing it will surely hurt her.


    Thinking about it now Elizabeth realizes everything hasn''t worked out for her at all. Since she came to China all she''d experience was people bullying her and threatening her life. At the same time, the person she likes seems to like someone else already as well.


    "Honestly, I thought about that every day. Why not just be opened of who I am, people will surely treat me well, but the person I like won''t like me back, anyway. If we ever end up together, it''s purely because he was either forced by his parents or for business reasons." She bluntly said seeing there was no point in hiding things from Jackie.


    "I want to experience the love my parent''s experience. My mom kept her identity too, but she was always lucky back then. As you know, my mom was a famous musician when she was young, but pursues being an actress and model when she reaches high school."


    "The first time my father gazed upon my mother was when she was 17 modeling for a French fashion show. He decided then to only love her and he even devoted his life to her. He left England for mother and start establishing businesses in China just to be with her."


    "Jackie, I''m known as the Young Princess despite clearly I am not a Princess (Technically, she is since her grandmother is a princess). Just because of my family background everyone either dotes me or fears me. Unlike in England, most noble people aren''t arrogant about who they are and kept to themselves. Also, since most of them know who I am, plus they''ve become part of my achievement, which is the reason why they like me for me."


    "But here, everyone only likes me because they see an opportunity to grow their business. To gain connection, in their eyes, I''m just a bridge to my father. No one really wants me, they want my father money or the connection my mother has. For them, I am the golden opportunity."


    After listening to the girl''s explanation, Jackie jump behind her and flung one of her arms around the girl. "I know, but don''t worry. I''m always here for you. We''ve been together for 15 years, so I know how you feel."


    They weren''t close friends before. The two actually meet at a piano competition back in the state. Elizabeth, of course, beat Jackie with upset Jackie badly. Back then Jackie was prideful and arrogant because of her family background. But one word from Elizabeth silence her, "Who are you?" Just those words made Jackie realize she wants to be friends with her.


    "But I just want to remind you, even if they think of you that way, me and your family will always love you for you. That''s why I don''t like seeing you getting bullied just because they don''t know who you are. My heart aches to see you so weak, what if something did happen last night? Do you think your parents will let things off so easily? Do you think Grandpa Zhao and Uncle Zhao will let those old geezers live?"


    Of course, Elizabeth knew the answers to all those questions Jackie was throwing at her. She felt bad realizing how much pain she must actually have put her family in, yet they continued to support her from behind.


    "I know¡­"


    ''You don''t know how much I worried that my father will find out. That fact, he was so upset during the Yun''s party, what more if he knew about what happened last night...''


    "Babes, you''re a genius for goodness sake. But why do you continue to let people bully you? Also, I know you already confirmed it twice, but let me ask you this..." Jackie grab hold of the girl as they stop walking for a moment, "What if Young Master Shen does love you, what then? Will you tell him who you are?"


    Elizabeth chuckled after hearing Jackie''s ridiculous question which such serious expression, "Jackie I''ve already thought of that before. If he is willing to put a ring on my fingers before knowing who I am. Of course, I will not just tell him who I am but I''m not sure how I''ll do it."


    "Babes, but how about his daughter?" She asked.


    "I love Little Yan and have accepted her already. My family seems to be fine with her as well. She won''t have any problem in my family, if the Yuns will push her to be the heir to my family wealth as you know I won''t let them use her in that way." Elizabeth answered.


    Jackie saw the determination in the girl''s eyes, she grabbed a hold of her hands and started running, "Babes, let''s stop this already. Let''s have fun tonight... We haven''t visited a bar for a long time. Let''s go back to our University days."


    The girl could only agree to the girl''s demands after seeing her beaming such excitement, "Fine, let''s go home and get changed."


    ...


    When they arrived home, the household servants were surprised to see the two girls running upstairs covered in smile and endless laughter.


    "What do you think happened today that the Young Miss and Miss Jackie seem to be so happy."


    "Well, whatever happen I''m glad the Young Miss is smiling again. She''s been so down and gloomy later."


    "The Masters aren''t home lately as well. Luckily, Miss Jackie is around to accompany the Young Miss."


    Jackie and Elizabeth quickly went into the girl''s walk-in. As they started looking for their outfit for the night.

 Chapter 139 - Lets Have Some Fun

    365 Night Club


    A luxurious car stops in front of the club.


    "Bro Long, Bro Chou, we''ll call you once we''re done," Elizabeth said, as she stepped out of the car following Jackie.


    As they came out of the car, those lining up to enter the club were all eyes on them.


    Jackie wore a Navy Blue Sequin Bodycon Mini Dress. Dazzling sequins sparkle atop a stretch knit lining as it shapes a sultry V-neckline and sleeveless bodice that hangs from the skinny strap. She paired it with a golden 3-inch heel and a golden chain necklace.


    Whilst Elizabeth was dressed in a Black Long Sleeve Bodycon Dress. It was well stretched to shape her body well and a daring plunge neckline, which she paired with a beautiful drop necklace. A curve-hugging mini skirt ends at a trendy envelope hem, showing off her beautiful perfect legs. Lastly, she paired it with a 3.5-inch black suede ankle strap heels.


    Both girls were so captivating that all eyes were on them.


    Since they came out from such a luxury car, the bouncer of the club personally guided them inside. Once they step inside the club, ladies who were trying to get the attention of the men in the club lost interest once the two girls step in.


    Just their presences were enough to make every guy in the club go crazy for them and fantasize over them.


    "Hey, do you know who those chicks are?"


    "Bl**dy hell, the foreigner looks f*cking hot. Damn, is she a model, she freaking tall."


    "The girl in black is much prettier, innocent but s.e.xy. Just check out those curves, damn it... I''ll do anything to be with her."


    They continued to walk around the club passing by other people''s table, causing them to turn 180 as they passed by. The whole club was completely in silence apart from the music for they could not believe what they were seeing.


    When they finally reached their private lounge area, the waiter brought them the menu for the different drinks and food.


    Jackie laughed seeing everyone''s eyes were still on them. "Babe, when was the last time we were the center of attention."


    "Don''t even try it¡­" Elizabeth looked at Jackie with such a strong, firm expression on her face, warning her from doing anything stupid.


    "Whatever, come on¡­ We''re here to have fun, anyway." Jackie said ignoring the girl''s warning.


    Before they could even order their own drinks. Young, rich and handsome men were offering them drinks already and buying them the most expensive wines and c.o.c.ktails.


    "I think we might not be able to spend a single penny." Jackie chuckled as she offers a glass to the men staring at them as she drank the wine.


    "Jackie, stop it¡­ You have a boyfriend?" Elizabeth shriek annoyed how Jackie was acting.


    After Jackie finished the drink in one go, she places the glass on the table and tap the girl on the nose and said, "But you don''t."


    Elizabeth was so surprised, in disbelief of what Jackie just said, "Don''t tell me you''re planning to¡­"


    Before Elizabeth could finish her sentence, Jackie places one of her fingers on the girl''s lips telling her to be quiet. "Now, Now, Babes, let''s have some fun."


    Elizabeth was left speechless when Jackie went over to thank the men who have brought them their drinks. She just started drinking by herself and soon did not realize she had too much to drink already.


    ...


    In one of the VIP lounge on the second floor of the same club, a group of handsome men was enjoying their drinks as well.


    "Yo! Bro can we at least invite some chicks over, I swear I''m gonna die single." Xiao Chen whined like a child annoyed that they are all hopeless in girls.


    "Bro Feng, go invite some actress or model over." Huang Lei jump eagerly next to Feng Xiaotong.


    "Chen, Lei, do you have a death wish." Feng Xiaotong glared furiously at the man next to him wishing to choke him for asking something so ridiculous.


    Xiao Chen felt defeated and walked over the balcony to check on what''s happening on the dance floor. As he was scouting for some beautiful girl, he notices a familiar girl on the dance floor. "Third Brother, come here¡­ Isn''t that red hair Jackie."


    Huang Lei went over to the balcony as well to check the person Xiao Chen was pointing at, "Yeah, that''s her alright¡­ Let''s go invite her over."


    Feng Xiaotong quickly got up as well and check for himself. "Is the Goddess around?"


    "I don''t see her at all, but man Jackie sure looks hot." Xiao Chen said as he continued to eye on Jackie, who was being surrounded by different men on the dance floor.


    Huang Lei slap Xiao Chen in the back head and yelled, "Don''t you dare, remember she has a boyfriend already."


    "Hey, look at the girl in black¡­ She sure has a nice long leg, plus... bl**dy hell! Those a** are to die for." Xiao Chen said, trying to change the subject.


    Both guys agreed and nodded their heads.


    Li Yefeng was curious as well to what they were all looking at as he went over to the balcony as well. "Isn''t the girl in black Li Zi?"


    The three of them were shocked by what the man just said. They quickly check it out again for themselves and stared directly at the girl. After confirming it was her indeed, their jaw drop. They never expected Li Zi who dresses so simple and innocent would turn into a seductive goddess.


    "First Brother, you sure have good eyes." Xiao Chen praised the man as he patted him on the back.


    "First Brother you do indeed have eagle eye those glasses must be for show only." Huang Lei added.


    "Hey, Shen..."


    But when Feng Xiaotong turned around, the man was no longer in his seat.


    The four of them were bewildered to where the man suddenly disappeared to. They ponder to where he went, but as they went back to check on the two girls. There, they saw the man walking amongst the crowd as he pushed his way to reach the two girls.


    When they saw the man was already on his way, the four of them bolted down the stairs as well.

 Chapter 140 - Shot Or Dare?

    "Hey, guys, my friend here is single¡­ Make sure to take good care of her." Jackie yelled aloud as she raised her glass in the air.


    Every guy surrounding them cheered as they raised their drinks in the air as well. As they all agreed to what Jackie asked them to do. They were all beaming such excitement to know that the girl was single and not taken.


    "Who would have expected the hot chick is single."


    "Damn it, I better approach her tonight¡­ Such beauty can''t be wasted."


    "Everyone sure is crazy about her. Seriously, though, why does she look familiar though¡­"


    ...For some of the guys in the club, they continue to ponder as to why Elizabeth was so familiar to them but they can''t think of the person to whom she was similar too.


    Elizabeth who was already tipsy, frowned as she glared at the girl, "Jackie, are you crazy!"


    "What, come on. Stop wasting your time with someone who doesn''t like you. If you don''t like any of the guys call Huang Ming over." Jackie boldly and directly told the girl knowing she''ll agree to her words.


    "Fine, I''ll join you..." She replied half-heartedly as she grabbed a bottle of wine and drown herself with it. After she drank half the bottle empty, she raised it in the area and yelled, "Come let''s have fun then...."


    ...


    The two girls went to the dance floor and started dancing. All the guys were surrounding them as they try to reach their way to the woman''s body. But before any guy could lay their finger on them, a group of hostile icy groups of men step in the dance floor causing the rest of them to move away.


    When Jackie turned around and saw who was approaching them she yelled excitedly, "Yo, guys, you''re here¡­" She then runs to them and flung her arms around Xiao Chen and Huang Lei''s neck. "Come dance with me¡­"


    They were dumbfounded as Jackie drag them for a dance as they did not know what to do. Seeing the girl was already too drunk, they felt bad leaving her alone since most of the guys in the club were eyeing at them with malice intention.


    Li Yefeng and Feng Xiaotong watch as the icy man approached the person they did not expect to have such a wild side.


    "Your drunk¡­" Yun Shen said as he glared at the men surrounding the girl as they each left the girl alone.


    The girl turned to see who was talking to her and to why the group of men suddenly left her, "President Yun, you''re here¡­" She beamed a bright smile delight to see the man.


    Yun Shen was not pleased seeing the girl''s state, as he grabbed hold of her hand to take her away Jackie suddenly jump in between them stopping him from doing what he planned to do.


    "No, we are trying to enjoy the night. You can''t just simply drag her home. She needs to heal her heart¡­" Jackie pushed Yun Shen''s hands away as she pointed her finger at the man pointing out that he was the reason as to why they are out and drunk.


    Yun Shen was surprised to find out that the girl was actually in an emotional breakdown but he did not feel comfortable leaving the girl behind especially seeing how she was dressed. "Fine, but you''re going upstairs¡­"


    ...


    In the end, Jackie and Elizabeth followed the guys to the second floor p*ssing some of the guys since they took them away.


    Back in the VIP lounge upstairs, they continued drinking and enjoy each other''s company.


    Jackie was indeed a party girl and have loads of tricks and games up her sleeves.


    "Come now, Feng Xiaotong don''t be a party pooper." Jackie continued to push the man to his limit.


    Feng Xiaotong looks disgusted as he was about to take the shot from Xiao Chen''s abdominal. Despite his body was fit and well-shaped. But the fact it was a man''s body, he felt sick looking at it. Since the penalty was worse than the shot, he did it anyway.


    Everyone started laughing as he took the shot and run to the bathroom.


    Jackie then faces the girl and looked at her seriously. "Babes, your turn, shot or dare?"


    "Dare!" She did not hesitate and yelled.


    Jackie laughed hysterically, "That''s my girl, then I dare you to kiss anyone here apart from me."


    Since Elizabeth was badly influenced by alcohol, of course, she has the guts to do it, but she was in a dilemma to whom she should do the dare too. She really wanted to kiss Yun Shen, but he already has someone he likes.


    Feng Xiaotong finally came back from the restroom and asked who was next. He was surprised when the girl suddenly sat on his lap.


    Elizabeth gazed at the man directly in the eyes with such a seductive look on her face, "President Feng, I''m sorry¡­"


    Feng Xiaotong felt like the doorway of hell just opened as he glimpses at the man quietly sitting on the other end. He was trembling as the girl was on his lap. He wished to push her away from him and scream his lungs out...


    ''Damn it! Li Zi, are you trying to get me kill... What the f*ck are you doing sitting on my lap? Shouldn''t you be sitting on Yun Shen lap and giving him that f*cking look? Sh*t why are you so, G*d! Damn it!''


    Everyone was all on the edge of their seats as they anticipate what the girl was about to do. Their eyes weren''t fixed on the girl but were more on the man who was not reacting to what was happening in front of them. They all worried about Feng Xiaotong.


    ''Bro, what are you doing? Isn''t Li Zi the Boss''s woman.''


    ''This is not good¡­ We''re all gonna die, I can feel the cold wind blowing down my spine already.''


    ''Why is Shen not reacting at all?''


    Jackie excitedly watches as to how Yun Shen would react, she was so curious if whether or not the man really likes Elizabeth.


    ''Now Young Master Shen prove to me that you really like her. Prove her wrong and express to her that she is the one.''


    Elizabeth ran her finger to the man''s face, as she moved her body closer to him. Unexpectedly, the girl moved the man''s face closer to hers and planted a kiss on the man.

 Chapter 141 - Kiss

    Everyone sighed in relief when things ended differently to what they expected.


    "What! Babe that''s not fair." Jackie yelled annoyed of what the girl did but already expected something like this would happen.


    "You didn''t tell me where exactly I needed to kiss him." She chuckled as she slowly got off from the man''s lap and apologized for what she did.


    Feng Xiaotong was still in a daze from what happened. He touches his forehead which the girl has marked. He glimpses at the man seated on the other end who seems to be not bothered at all.


    "Alright then moving on... Master Yun your turn, shot or dare?" Jackie went closer to the man as she questioned him.


    "Dare." Yun Shen coldly answered.


    "Same as Liz but make sure to kiss that person on the lips. Go look for a girl and bring her in front of us and kiss her." Jackie instructed this time making sure things were clearly explained to avoid another slip.


    "Jackie, Boss isn''t manly enough to kiss anyone, I''m sure he hasn''t kissed a girl yet." Xiao Chen laughed still topless and not thinking of what he was saying.


    "I''m the King, my game, my rules.." Jackie glared at Xiao Chen as if she was telling him excuses won''t work with her, as she added. "Then he''ll just have to finish the bottle then."


    Before any of them could react, they were all startled when the man suddenly moved.


    Yun Shen got up his seat and went over to the girl who was about to sit on the couch, "Come with me¡­"


    "Where are we¡­" She asked, confused as to why the man suddenly drags her away from them.


    They all wonder where the two went, but it did not take long before they came back.


    "What was that about?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "I brought her." Yun Shen said, as he audaciously kissed the girl on the lips without any warning in front of them.


    They were all taken aback from the man daring move that some of them puke the drink they were drinking.


    "Boss..."


    "Shen¡­"


    "I''m dreaming..."


    Jackie was pleased with what she was seeing. How she wishes she could take a picture of the moment. Since for sure the girl will surely not remember any of this since she was already over her limit a long time ago.


    They were all unable to finish what they were about to say as they all turned they face away from them.


    As Yun Shen releases the girl, he notices her flushed expression and innocence eye staring at his. He quickly went back to his seat and acted as if nothing happened.


    No one said a word nor did Jackie continued the game.


    ...


    As the night deepens, both girls were totally wasted. Unlike Jackie, who was still conscious of her surroundings, Elizabeth was no longer herself and was acting like a very hyper childish girl.


    "Let go for a walk¡­" She happily said whilst jumping on the spot.


    "Babe, you really want to go for a walk?" Jackie asked exhausted and wishing to go home to rest.


    "Yes!" She commanded


    ...


    In the end, all of them went for a walk. Elizabeth was full of energy and walked ahead, while the rest were dragging themselves as they followed her.


    "Jackie, why don''t you just take her home." Xiao Chen said lifelessly as he tries to catch his breath.


    "If I do that, she''ll break my arms. It''s your fault for dragging her away..." Jackie said as he stared at them, blaming them as to why all of them are suffering right now.


    "How is this our fault?" Feng Xiaotong asked.


    "Liz has two personalities when she gets drunk and I always prefer this side of her. At least she just hyper..." Jackie sighed not explaining Elizabeth''s other side, "If we just let her dance earlier, she should be asleep by now since she does not have good tolerance with alcohol."


    The girl happily skipped down the streets, despite wearing high heels she could still walk and run at the same time.


    She paused for a moment and check on everyone. "Come on¡­" She smiled at them as she continued on her way.


    They all sighed and looked down.


    "Put this on¡­" Yun Shen said as he finally caught up with the girl, placing his jacket on her shoulder. He then notices the girls seem to be in a daze, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m tired, I want a piggyback." She faces the man with such an innocent expression on her face.


    Yun Shen blushed a bit when faced with the girl''s adorable and cute expression, he did not wish to disappoint her. He didn''t hesitate as he went down on his knees for the girl to hop on his back.


    When they saw the man on his knees and the girl clung onto the man''s back, they felt like they were seeing things.


    "Ah~ I think I drank too much¡­" Xiao Chen said as he felt his head aching.


    "Then I must be going crazy." Huang Lei added.


    Even though Jackie was badly waste, her vision was still clear and she was sure of what she was seeing. Seeing everything develop in front of her just confirmed everything and how the man truly feels about the girl.


    ...


    It was almost daybreak when they all decided to call it a day. They''ve been walking down the empty street for more than an hour.


    The girl was already fast asleep on the man''s back.


    Yun Shen stop walking when he noticed the girl''s breathing changed as he waited for everyone, he tried to glimpse at the girl peacefully resting on his back but he couldn''t as his heart started skipping.


    When Jackie saw the girl fast asleep, she called someone to pick them up.


    It did not take long for the car to come around the corner since they''ve been following the two close by.


    Jackie got inside the car first as Yun Shen slowly slide the girl inside placing her on Jackie''s lap.


    They all step aside as one of the men closed the door for them and greeted them.


    As the car drove off, some of them notice something odd about the men that escorted the two ladies home.


    "Is Jackie friends with the Zhao?" Feng Xiaotong asked as he noticed the crest badge on the men''s uniform.


    "Why?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "Those men were wearing the Zhao''s crest badge on them." Li Yefeng answered since he noticed it as well.


    While the rest of them were left to ponder on the question.


    Yun Shen did not care about that at all, but one thing was bothering him since earlier as he turned his attention to Feng Xiaotong.


    When Feng Xiaotong felt a sudden chill down his spine, he notices Yun Shen stare at him, "Shen... She was drunk, she didn''t even kiss me¡­ It was just a game..."


    Even though Feng Xiaotong was already exhausted, he quickly ran for his life before Yun Shen could get him. The rest of them laughed seeing how fast the man was running for his life.


    Yun Shen did not bother and chase him, in the end, he was the one who kissed the girl.

 Chapter 142 - I Do Like Young Master Yun

    ''Ah~ my head hurts.''


    Elizabeth twisted her body around as she pulled herself together. She m.o.a.ned in agony as parts of her body were aching so badly...


    "Damn it! What happened last night?" Elizabeth sat down for a moment as she tried to recall last night''s event. But her mind was completely blank that the more she thought about things, the more her head hurts.


    Elizabeth notices the girl beside her still drifting off to dreamland. She shook the girl''s body to wake her up.


    "Jackie, wake up..."


    Jackie was half-asleep when she peeked at the clock on the bedside table.


    11:48


    Seeing Jackie was unmoved and just ignored her, she continued to pester the girl until she got up. "Jackie, wake up¡­ Let''s go and eat something¡­"


    Jackie pulled the pillow towards her as she covered her ears, acting as if she heard nothing.


    "Come on Jackie, it''s almost noon already¡­ Let''s eat something and go back to sleep." Elizabeth said, as she got off the bed and went to change her clothes.


    ...


    Moments later, both girls were walking down the hallway. Elizabeth, who looked refreshed while Jackie looked like the walking dead dragged herself.


    In the end, Jackie dragged herself out of bed and locked her arms around the girl to help her carry half her weight. She was exhausted and was irritated that she accidentally blurted out.


    "Your lucky someone carried you all night¡­"


    Elizabeth looked suspiciously at the girl beside her confused by what she just said. "What do you mean?"


    "Never mind, come I''m hungry¡­" Jackie forces a smile on her face as she hopes the girl would not inquire further.


    Halfway down the stairs, Elizabeth was exhausted carrying the girl down the stairs. "Jackie, you really need to go on a diet¡­"


    Jackie, who was being piggybacked by Elizabeth turn cold. The girl slapped Elizabeth on the back and got down annoyed by what she said. "Screw you!"


    Out of nowhere, a familiar voice spoke from behind them. "Do you want me to carry you both?"


    "Uncle."


    "Uncle Zhao."


    They both quickly ran down the stairs as they greeted the man. Who was dressed in his military uniform.


    "Uncle, when did you get back?"


    "Uncle Zhao it''s been a long time."


    General Zhao beamed such joy when both girls held tightly onto him. "Jackie I missed you too, I just got back today¡­ It seems you ladies had fun last night."


    Both girls looked at each other guiltily of what they did last night.


    General Zhao patted both girls on their head and said, "I had the Chef prepare herbal chicken soup for you already. Come, let''s go eat¡­"


    One the way to the dining room, an old man pops out from the corner. "I see you both are awake."


    "Grandpa."


    "Grandpa Zhao, good morning."


    ...


    The four of them sat around the table as the chef brought the chicken herbal soup. "Young Miss, Miss Jackie, please drink the soup first so you''ll feel much better."


    They followed the chef''s suggestion and took a big gulp of the soup. It didn''t take long for them to feel refreshed and light.


    Elizabeth: "Ah~ just what the doctor ordered."


    Jackie: "I know, my headache is all gone."


    General Zhao started eating his meal seeing both girls were already fine. "I heard you both hang out with Yun Shen and his friend."


    "We did Uncle Zhao, we accidentally meet them in the club. His friends were really nice as well, they even accompanied us through the whole night despite they have work today." Jackie happily answered and told them the truth.


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded and did not recall Yun Shen and his friends staying with them through the night, "They did?"


    Jackie was in disbelief with the girl''s ridiculous reaction. Of course, she already expected the girl to not remember anything since she was so drunk last night and does not have good tolerance when it comes to alcohol. "Geez, Babes, what do you remember from last night?"


    Elizabeth thought carefully about what she can remember from last night, but she could hardly recall anything. "I remember meeting them on the dance floor and they invited us to the VIP lounge, after that, I can''t remember anything. Why did something happen?"


    "Not really, after that club, we all went for a walk since you insisted. That''s about it¡­" Despite a lot of things happened that night, but Jackie thought it better that she does not mention them since it was not her place to tell her. Since she wishes thing to develop between them instead. "After the walk, you just fell asleep."


    "The boy is indeed well mannered, Lizzy, why not marry the boy? He''s from a good family and him having a daughter is not really a problem¡­" Elder Chef Zhao said surprising everyone. For they did not expect he''ll allow the girl to be taken away from him.


    "Actually, Grandpa, I do like Young Master Yun but he already like someone and I don''t want to push myself to someone who won''t like me in the end."


    Both men looked at each other and at the same time, they asked the girl.


    "You like him?"


    Elizabeth shook her head as she explained, "I mean, what''s not to like about him? You like him don''t you grandpa?"


    Elder Chief Zhao nodded.


    "I do too, he is a nice person after all."


    They did not question the girl further, hearing her answer was a confirmation to them already she does like the man but does not love him. For them, they felt like she will marry the boy since they agree to it and he is a suitable candidate.


    ...


    At the same time in YS Tech Corp.


    Everyone was on lunch break when they notice the three company leaders flat, dead on their desk with a pale face and dark panda eyes. Naturally, they all wonder and asked each other to what could possibly be wrong with them.


    "What do you think happened to them?"


    "They look like they went on a hike."


    For the three guys, it did indeed feel like they went for a hike. The fact they walked the empty street earlier in the morning for hours felt like a mountain trek in the end. Especially, they were all intoxicated.

 Chapter 143 - A Simple Promise That Was Forgotten...

    The next day, Elizabeth was back to work for . Jackie did not tag along with her since her body still aches from what they did last time. Even though Jackie was not around Long Yiyi continued to avoid the girl.


    "Sis Li Zi, your phone..." Liying quickly handed the girl her phone.


    The girl was surprised to receive an unexpected call. She answered the call and listen eagerly to the person on the other end, wondering why the person suddenly called her.


    ...


    After work, Elizabeth set off all on her own as she went to meet the person who called her earlier. She arrived at a well-decorated cafe on the south side of the city. It was peaceful inside and contain so much book around.


    The girl entered the cafe and notice the man seated by the window whilst reading a book, she quietly walked over to him, "Director Mo."


    The man looked up and was taken aback seeing the girl standing in front of him. "Li Zi, thank you for meeting me."


    Elizabeth greeted the man as she sat down. "No worries Director Mo, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Whilst Elizabeth settles down on her seat, she could not help but wonder why the director suddenly called her out. For him to invite her out of the blue as a director was uncommon.


    "It''s not that important, but first what would you like to drink?" Director Mo went ahead and called the waiter for the girl to order her drink.


    In the end, Elizabeth orders a fruit shake since she had an exhausting day at work because they were working outside in the heat. "Thank you."


    "Li Zi, do you know Director Mo Chang." Director Mo asked, with high hopes that the girl known the man.


    The girl was startled as to why the man suddenly asked her such a strange question. She observed the man''s expression and body language but could not figure out what his purpose was for asking such a question. "I do, he directed loads of movies that received loads of awards. He was also a stepping stone for Lady Zhao to go international as an actress."


    Of course, naturally, she knew about the man. Not because of her mother, but because the man was a famous director for his achievements.


    "I see¡­" Director Mo sighed, seeing the girl does not know a thing and bluntly told her."Did you know Lady Zhao made a promise to that director?"


    Elizabeth was surprised, how come she does not know about it, especially if it has to do with her mother. She tried to stay calm and hopefully avoid revealing her identity, "Really? I wonder what that could be?"


    Director Mo was impressed with how the girl expresses her reaction, she indeed can be praised for being a world class actress. He nodded his head as he cleared his mind for a moment. "A simple promise that was forgotten and even cause someone''s life¡­"


    Elizabeth was taken aback from what Director Mo just said, it made her curious what the promise could be?


    What promise could her mother possibly made back then that it caused someone''s life?


    "You know Li Zi, I wonder if Lady Zhao still remembers that promise, the fact she became so famous during those times I''m sure she couldn''t be bothered about it..." Director Mo spoke in a direct manner hoping this time the girl will react to it.


    Elizabeth was upset that the man was saying bad things about her mother. Who was he to slander her mother in front of her? But what annoyed her the most was the fact that she does not know what the promise her mother made.


    Director Mo notices that the girl''s expression slightly changing. Despite none of what he said was true, he needed to lie in order to get the truth from the girl.


    As the man continues to say horrible things about Lady Zhao, the girl was unable to control her temper and yelled.


    "Enough! She is not like that!"


    Elizabeth did not know what to do when her body moved on its own and slammed the table as she stood up and glared furiously at the man.


    Director Mo gave the girl a pleasing smile, "I know, since you''re not like that¡­"


    Elizabeth was bewildered to what the man meant and what his true intention is by pushing her to her limit.


    "Director I don''t understand what you''re trying to say?"


    "I mean, she has raised you well. She sure has taken a good care of you." Director Mo bluntly said, knowing the girl will surely continue to deny the truth.


    The girl felt trapped and did not know what to do, she thought hard of a way to escape from it. "Director, I think you''ve confused me for someone else."


    "Director Mo Chang was my father. My father directed 3 of her movies, 2 of her drama series. I grew up watching her blossom with my father and mother''s guidance. I''m sure I can tell if I''m looking at her daughter or not. Just the way you smile is exactly like her even though most of your facial features are from your father."


    Elizabeth was a sensible type of person, seeing that the man has no malice within his word and spoke about her parents with such sincerity and pride. She did not feel the need to hide things from him, and took the risk.


    "Since when did you find out Director Mo?"


    "Since the day I''ve met you, just your smile alone reminded me of her. The way you dress was also like her, simple yet worth a million. But everything about you is a female version of your father..."


    Elizabeth giggled realizing the man really does know about her true identity. She thought there was no need to continue to hide behind the bush and frankly asked, "So, why did you call me over Director Mo?"


    "I need your help, to fulfill a long-forgotten promise your mother and my mother made. But we must go somewhere¡­"


    Elizabeth did not hesitate and agree to go with the man without question, he seems to be a person who won''t dare relieve her identity to anyone. Also, she was curious as well to what promises her mother made and how she can help and fulfill it.

 Chapter 144 - Fulfill The Promise

    The girl was fast asleep along the way, Director Mo did not bother the girl since she explained that she was unwell yesterday and had to work today in the heat. Also, he did notice the dark panda eyes. "Li Zi, wake up¡­" Director Mo gently woke the girl up. Elizabeth slowly opened her eyes and notice there were out in the middle of nowhere, "Are we here? Where are we?" Director Mo turned the car engine off and opened the car door. "Come, follow me¡­" The girl got out of the car and started following the man. They started walking up the mountain trail. She felt so exhausted as she recalled Jackie mentioning they walked till dawn last time. It didn''t take long when they arrived at an old wooden cabin. It surprised the girl to see the cabin situated all the way up in the middle of nowhere and on top of the mountain. She wonders who would want to leave all the way up here. Elizabeth continued to follow the man as he went behind the house. There she saw an old man water the vegetable patch. Director Mo tried to approach the man and stop halfway and said, "Father, I brought someone with me, who you would really want to meet." The old man was cranky and did not particularly wish to see his son after last time, "Boy, I told you so many times, that¡­" When he turned around and saw the girl standing next to his son, he became speechless, as his body moved on its own and walked towards them and grab the girl''s hand. "Weiwei is that you?" Elizabeth was surprised as to why the old man addresses her as her mother, suddenly she recalled Director Mo mentioning his father was the director who directed her mother''s film. "Father, she not Weiwei. She Elizabeth, Weiwei''s daughter." Director Mo said. It startled Elizabeth that Director Mo even knew her real name. The old man looked perplexed as he looked at his son, "WeiWei daughter?"  When he looked at the girl again and notice the girl''s sweet smile just like her mother, his eyes brighten in seeing the similar smile "You are indeed her daughter." "Father, I brought her here to fulfill mother''s wish." Director Mo boldly said which surprised both of them. Elizabeth has been curious since earlier what promise her mother made to them and directly asked, "What promise?" Elder Director Mo walked Elizabeth to the porch and sat her down, "Dear child, my wife was a writer. My wife wrote two of the movies your mother starred in. One day, both of them decide to write a story together, which your mother wishes for my wife to be involved in. However, your mother was invited to Hollywood, and next, she married your father. Soon the promise they both promised was never fulfilled. In the end, my wife died not being able to see that dream come true." "Then, let''s do it? I''m sure Mom wouldn''t mind¡­ Wait¡­" Elizabeth said, as she grabs her phone and started calling someone while placing the call in loudspeaker. "Baby, why have you called so early in the morning." When both men heard the familiar sweet voice. Consequently, both of them to have teary eyes. Elizabeth notices both men''s expressions and smiled, pleased to know they really have a close connection with her mother. "Mommy, do you recall an old man named Mo Chang?" The woman on the other end yawn, "All I know is Director Mo Chang, he was the one who helped me become who I am. Thanks to him I was able to go to meet your father. Since he made me into an actress and I then became a model. " The three of them listen eagerly to what the woman on the other end was saying. "Actually, it''s not just Director Mo Chang but also Aunty Lu Xiao. It was thanks to them both. But it''s sad that Aunty Lu Xiao passed away so early, we weren''t able to make the promise we made to each other." Elizabeth acted as if she did not know about it. "You did? What is it?" "We were supposed to make a movie where I''ll star as the daughter and she''ll be the mother. The story was based on Aunty Lu''s grandparents, I just added some of my ideas on it. If it was made into a movie, it will surely hit Hollywood." "Mom, do you want to make the movie¡­" Elizabeth directly asked, curious about how her mother will respond. Lady Zhao, who was still in bed laughed, "Your dad heard what you said and he doesn''t seem to be happy with your request. I''m sure he''s jealous I''ll be acting with a young and handsome man." She continued to tease the man next to her and added, "But, baby, it would be great if we can. But Director Mo has been missing for a long time since his wife passed away. It was very sad that I was unable to visit them during the funeral. You were sick and ended up in the hospital, then that I couldn''t leave you alone." Lady Zhao was surprised when she heard someone crying on the other end, "Baby, are you crying?" "I''m not, but Grandpa Mo and Director Mo is¡­" Elizabeth said, no longer wish to keep everything a secret. "Baby where are you?" "Mom, I meet Director Mo Chang''s son, he''s the director for the variety show I''m working on right now. He found out who I was because we have a similar smile. He brought me to meet Grandpa Mo. They told me about the promise and I told them why not fulfill the promise." Elizabeth continued to explain leaving Lady Zhao speechless on the other end whilst her husband listened in as well. "I was thinking you can be the mother instead and I''ll act as the child. At least we can keep the promise we made to Grandma Lu." Lady Zhao on the other end was tearing up as well and was being comforted by Lord Knightley, "Uncle Mo, Little Ting, don''t worry. Will make Auntie proud." "Sis we''ve missed you." "My little Weiwei, thank you." "Then I''ll fly back to China then¡­" "Mom wait, don''t be too excited¡­" Elizabeth chuckled, seeing how emotion everyone was and was no longer in the right state of mind. "We haven''t even talked about it. Plus, stay there with dad for now. I''ll inform you once we talked about it. Give my love to dad¡­" Lady Zhao passed the phone to the man. Lord Knightley: "Love you too." "Take care Uncle Mo, Little Ting, Baby take care of them okay." Lady Zhao said as she ended the call. ... After the call, they went inside the house to have some coffee. Elder Director Mo also brought the script for the movie for Elizabeth to read. Elizabeth scanned half of the script as she put it down and face both men. "No worries, there won''t be a problem for the company to approve this." "Then I''ll arrange everything¡­" Director Mo said. "I don''t want a lot of people to be involved since Weiwei will be acting again, it''s better to keep this a secret. She left the entertainment industry for a long time already." Elder Director Mo looked at Elizabeth and added, "Little Lizzy, I leave you to decide on the other people to take part in the movie. So that you and your mother won''t have problems."

 Chapter 145 - Auntie Pick Me At Work

    The next day...


    Elizabeth went to Global Star to talk to Wang Ji about the movie. She explained to him that everything needed to be top secret since a retired actress will be working again. Since all the actresses and actors in Global Star are so loyal to her after what she has done for them, she decided to purely use all resources of Global Star and not let others be involved.


    Wang Ji continued to read the proposal the girl drafted herself last night and was impressed with how detailed it was.


    Elizabeth then gathers all the files together as she placed them back in the folder and handed it to Wang Ji. "Bro Wang, Director Mo will visit next week, so please arrange a room for the audition."


    "Not a problem, I''ll talk to President Feng about it." Wang Ji responded as the two of them continued to discuss other matters.


    ...


    At the same time in Country Town.


    Little Yan has in prison Yun Shen and caused the man to be fl.u.s.tered early in the morning.


    Yun Shen has already reached his limit after explaining to the girl numerous times and was already late for work. He looked at the little girl and sighs, "I told you, she''s busy... You better eat so you can go and visit your grandmother."


    Little Yan continued to ignore the man and just sat down on the table, not making a single sound nor move.


    Yun Shen sighed as he pinched the skin between his brow, feeling defeated and retreated, "Fine... If you won''t believe me call her yourself."


    Since the party, Little Yan has not spoken again. Yun Shen thought this might be a good idea for her to start speaking again. The man handed his phone to the little girl, but was still unmoved.


    The little girl ponders on whether or not to call her. She indeed misses her Auntie Li Zi, but it worried her that she might be bothering her. She slowly reaches out to grab the phone and called her Auntie Li Zi in the end.


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth was still in Global Star discussing things with Wang Ji when she received an unexpected call.


    "Hello, President Yun¡­"


    Yun Shen watches the little girl closely, wondering how she handled the situation.


    Little Yan was a little hesitant, but eventually needed to open her mouth, "Auntie Li Zi¡­"


    When the person on the other end heard the sweet voice she became excited. "Little Yan, baby how are you? Auntie misses you so much."


    Wang Ji who was in the same room was surprised seeing how excited the girl was. He wonders who she was talking to that brought her such joy.


    "Auntie, come¡­"


    The girl on the other end was left speechless by the little girl''s request to suddenly come out. But she has been avoiding her because of Yun Shen. "I''m at work now Baby, how about I pick you up later?"


    "Work¡­"


    Elizabeth was confused about what she meant, "Work?"


    "Father."


    As she puzzled every word the little girl has mentioned, she realized what the little girl meant, "You want me to pick you up at your father''s company."


    "Yes."


    Elizabeth sighed, feeling unwilling to cooperate, but gave in at the end, "Is it alright with your father?"


    "Yes."


    "Which company will I pick you up?"


    "Fathers."


    "Alright, then I''ll pick you up later."


    The little girl hung up the phone and quickly ate her food.


    When the man saw the little girl eating, he was relieved and started eating as well.


    ...


    After breakfast, the man got ready to go to work when he saw the girl running down the stairs all dress up and carrying a bag with her.


    "Come."


    Yun Shen was dumbfounded to what the little girl meant as one of his eyebrows raised, "You''re coming to work?"


    Little Yan nodded her head. "Yes."


    "What did you tell your Auntie earlier?" Yun Shen curiously asked.


    "Auntie pick me at work." Little Yan replied.


    Yun Shen was bewildered at the same time pleased with what his daughter just did, "Well done, Let go."


    ...


    Back in Global Star, the girl felt exhausted after receiving the call from Little Yan. She really didn''t want to see Yun Shen at all. Despite Jackie has told her nothing happened that night, she left like something awful did. But since she promised the little girl already she does not want to add to her pain.


    "Bro Wang, if we have nothing else to do, I''ll be going ahead?" Elizabeth puts her phone away in her bag with such a heavy burden on her face.


    Wang Ji notice the girl seems to be upset after the call, "Li Zi is something wrong?"


    "I''m fine Bro Wang, I''m just going to spend some time with my friend''s child."


    From what Wang Ji recall, President Feng brought CEO Yun Shen''s daughter once to the hospital. He wonders if the child she''ll be spending time with is the Young Miss of the Yuns. "With CEO Yun''s daughter?"


    Seeing Wang Ji seems to know already, Elizabeth did not hesitate to answer the man truthfully, "Yeah... But Bro Wang, don''t worry... Nothing is going on between me and CEO Yun. His daughter is just attached to me after I save her life."


    "Li Zi, what you do in your private life is up to you. I trust you..." Wang Ji patted the girl on the back and comforted her and added. "CEO Yun is a good man anyways if the two of you do end up dating, I don''t see a problem with it. But I''m not sure if his family will accept a mere actress though."


    Elizabeth felt like laughing after hearing Wang Ji''s honest response. "Bro Wang, don''t worry... I know my place in society. As long as I get to do what I want... Love is out of the question right now. For now, focusing on the upcoming movie is my priority."


    "Nothing wrong with doing both things at the same time." Wang Ji added and smiled.

 Chapter 146 - Boss, A Girl Is Here For You

    The girl was about to step inside her car when she decides to confirm everything first and got her phone out, "Hello Presiden Yun."


    "Hmm."


    The girl''s heart started to skip at a rapid pace from hearing the man''s voice again, that she felt embarrassed calling him at that moment. "Is Little Yan at YS right now?"


    "Hmm."


    "Then... I''m on my way already." She quickly ended the call as she took a deep breath. She felt like she was in a battle for her life.


    Once she ended the call, she got in her car and quickly drove off.


    ...


    At the same time, inside YS Tech Co. meeting room. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the man when he did not hesitate to answer the call in front of them again. Even though he did not alter any words, a few of them already knew who the person was on the other end.


    "Boss, who''s that?"


    Xiao Chen approached the man, "I bet it''s Li Zi?"


    Yun Shen did not react, but did not deny the question as well. It dumbfounds some of them curious who this person could be.


    They looked at each other wondering when their Boss actually started acting this way. They did not pester the man and decide to continue with the meeting instead.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for the girl to arrive at YS Tech Co. YS was not a huge company, but it''s one of the leading technology and gaming companies for many years now. The company started as a game developer eventually started producing gadgets such as phones and computers. Two ago, they then brought Global Star whilst invested on other business. Yun Shen did everything without the help of the Yun''s family power.


    When the girl walked up to the reception desk, normally the receptionist would be a woman, but in YS it was a man.


    "Excuse me, I''m here to see President Yun."


    When the receptionist saw that a woman was standing in front of him, he felt nervous and didn''t know what to do. He was so happy to see such rare beauty finally stepping inside their company. For years, he felt like he was living in a monastery.


    "Follow me¡­"


    The man guided the girl all the way to the meeting room, along the way loads of guys pop out dumbfounded to see the woman walking around the office.


    "It''s a girl?"


    "Why is there a girl here?"


    "Our sacred land has finally been blessed with such beauty."


    Instead of going back to work, they were all busybody and followed where the girl was heading to.


    Outside the meeting room, not only was the girl the only one waiting, but also a group of employees.


    The receptionist knocks on the door and steps in, "Boss, a girl is here for you."


    When everyone in the meeting room heard what the man said. Xiao Chen quickly runs towards the door. As he opened the door wider, he was not surprised to see the girl, but instead of the huge group of men behind her.


    "What the heck is going on?" Xiao Chen looked at the group of employees standing eagerly behind the girl.


    "Master Xiao, is she your girlfriend?"


    "Master Xiao, is she going to work here?"


    "Master Xiao, why does she look like the actress Li Zi?"


    Everyone started questioning Xiao Chen since he was the one who first approached the girl.


    The girl was left in an awkward situation as she prefers to leave at once. At the same time, she wonders why there were so many guys in the company and she has not seen a single girl. Even the receptionist is a guy.


    Whilst everyone was busy trying to find out who the girl was a little girl run over and clung onto the girl''s leg.


    When the girl felt someone hugging her leg, she gave off a sweet smile and carried the girl in her arm.


    "Little Yan."


    Seeing the sweet smile they both gave off, they were all mesmerized and felt a warm feeling inside.


    "I think I''m in love."


    "So beautiful¡­"


    Yun Shen stood up and went to handle all the commotion outside, "Meeting adjourned."


    He then walked towards the loving woman and little girl hugging and kissing each other in front of everyone.


    "Let''s Go¡­"


    The girl turned around to face the man standing beside him, "Are you coming?"


    "I''ll just take you both for a quick snack."


    The girl did not mind at all, she was too happy in seeing Little Yan again. She has missed her so much.


    As they headed out, everyone was taken aback as they watch them happily walking out together. They looked at each other and ponder on what they had just witnessed.


    "Are we getting a Lady Boss?"


    They all grab Xiao Chen and started asking him all sorts of question, but the man was surprised as well of what he was seeing. He has noticed Yun Shen has acted differently towards Li Zi, but he did not expect this would be it.


    ...


    Outside two girls were happy holding on to each other while the man follows them from behind as they head to a nearby cafe.


    "Watch out?"


    Yun Shen quickly grabs hold of both of them and shielded them from the man riding a bicycle who almost bumps into them.


    The girl was fl.u.s.tered being so close to the man and the little girl. "Thank you, President Yun."


    Yun Shen released the both of them, "Let''s go."


    Once they arrived at a nearby cafe, the three of them were contented with each other and the food being served.


    It was not only Little Yan, who was happy at that time, but Yun Shen as well.


    Little Yan put down her strawberry milkshake and face the woman. "Auntie, School Trip."


    Elizabeth wonders what she meant by that, they were already off school, so what trip was she referring to?


    Seeing the woman doesn''t seem to know what the little girl meant, he explained it further. "She''s referring to the prize we won last time."


    Elizabeth finally recalled that they won a prize from the school event, she has not opened the envelope and did not know what was inside. "I haven''t checked it out yet."


    Little Yan walked over to Li Zi and started pleading "Let''s go¡­"


    Elizabeth could not resist the little girl cuteness, "Alright, Auntie will check her schedule."

 Chapter 147 - Witness The Picturesque Image Of The Two Ladies

    Moments later, Yun Shen got up from his seat and gave the little girl a kiss on her forehead, "Be good to your Auntie."


    "Are you going already?" Elizabeth looked at the man curiously and asked.


    "Would you like me to stay with you?" Yun Shen looked at the girl which such a devilish smile.


    Elizabeth face completely turned tomato when she saw the man charming smile, she shook her head and averted her gaze from him. "Then... Take care President Yun."


    Yun Shen walked passed Elizabeth and patted her on the head, "Take care Li Zi."


    Elizabeth was so fl.u.s.tered that she didn''t know what to do, the awkward part was Little Yan was in front of her looking all confused.


    "Auntie, sick?" Little Yan asked, noticing her Auntie''s flushed face.


    "Oh, no..." Elizabeth shook her head as she tried to explain herself to a little girl, "Auntie, just felt weird..."


    Little Yan raised one of her eyebrows and had this completely weird and confused expression on herself. She was so confused about what her Auntie meant.


    After they finished all their snacks, they went back to YS''s car park.


    Elizabeth seated Little Yan at the back and even brought a car seat for the child. "Ready?"


    Little Yan nodded.


    Elizabeth went around to the driver seat and checked everything before heading out, "Should we go to the mall?"


    Little Yan just nodded again.


    "How about the park?" Elizabeth asked.


    In the end, Little Yan just nodded her head again.


    Elizabeth gave up seeing the little girl did not know where to go. Conclusively, she just drove around the city and decided to stop when she sees an interesting place for them to hang out.


    ...


    After a few minutes drive around the city, Elizabeth noticed a music fare was being held close by. She thought since Little Yan enjoys music, she might as well let the child experience and see other people''s talents.


    They parked the car a few blocks from the fare and walked along the streets. While they were walking down the street, they caught everyone''s attention.


    "Check out the mother and daughter."


    "Impossible, isn''t she too beautiful to be a mother?"


    "I hardly see a woman like her spending time with her children nowadays."


    Elizabeth became anxious seeing everyone was looking at them and carried the little girl in her arms instead worried that something might happen.


    When they got to the fare, they were a lot of talented young musicians around. There were different music, stalls as well, selling all sorts of musical instruments and materials.


    As they roamed around the place, it didn''t even take a second for people to notice them.


    "It''s Goddess Li Zi."


    "Wait, isn''t that little girl that heiress of the Yuns."


    "To think such geniuses would be attending such a small event."


    The host and organizer of the fare quickly went and approached the duo and welcomed them.


    "Miss Li Zi, would you do us the honor and perform for us?" The old man asked.


    Elizabeth looked at the little girl in her arms and asked, "Little Yan, would you like to perform for grandpa?"


    Little Yan did not answer, but only nodded her head.


    Whilst everyone gathers around to watch Little Yan and Elizabeth''s performance. Both of them seated together at one piano.


    "Little Yan, play whatever you feel like playing." She assured the little girl.


    Little Yan did as to what Elizabeth told her and started playing and improvising on the spot, as Elizabeth played along with it.


    More people then started to gather as they took pictures and videos of the two.


    "Wow, this is amazing. To think an heiress would gaze us with her presence."


    "Not only that, Li Zi is performing for us."


    It did not take long for news of them to spread online and they became the hottest topic online.


    After they both performed, Elizabeth grabs a violin and did a solo performance for them. Her performance was so intense and captivating that it brought tears to some of them.


    Everyone applauded and roared their praises for the woman''s performance. She was like a world-class musician.


    Elizabeth was pleased that everyone was happy with her performance, she returned the violin to the organized and greeted them.


    "Miss Li Zi, Young Miss thank you for gracing us with your presence. You both have inspired many people to appreciate music more."


    "I hope the event would be a great success. Everyone, thank you for allowing us to participate." Elizabeth said as she greeted them goodbye as she and Little Yan decided to go elsewhere.


    The two of them started walking back to the car park and people started to recognize them more and took countless pictures of them as well and posted it online.


    Elizabeth and Little Yan continued their adventure all over the city and wherever they went, people continued to take a picture of them and post it online.


    ...


    Little Yan was fast asleep at the back of the car when Elizabeth decided to drop the girl off direct to Country Town.


    When they arrived, all the servants were so pleased to see Elizabeth with Little Yan. No one made a sound despite they were so excited to see Elizabeth again because the little girl was still asleep.


    Inside the little girl''s room, Elizabeth continued to coax the little girl back to sleep as she rested for a moment beside her.


    Elizabeth was in deep thought as she rested for a while.


    ''I didn''t expect taking care of a little girl would be this tiring than working on a movie.''


    Eventually, Elizabeth drifted off to sleep next to Little Yan without her knowing. She was so exhausted since she did not have any proper sleep last night since she needed to make the proposal for the upcoming movie.


    Butler Chen witnesses the picturesque image of the two ladies and took a picture of the moment. He happily shared the image to someone who would be so happy to see it with his own eyes.

 Chapter 148 - It鈥檚 All For Little Yan

    After spending the rest of the day with Little Yan Elizabeth quickly head home. She was so fl.u.s.tered when she woke up and did not realize it was already so late. Luckily, when she left Little Yan was still asleep.


    Elizabeth stormed inside the house and did not notice the people that came to welcome her.


    "Darling your home."


    "Babe¡­"


    They watched as the girl completely ignored them as she headed upstairs, they looked at each other wondering if something had happened again.


    ...


    Elizabeth quickly went to her desk, opened the drawer, grab the envelope and opened it. Once she saw what was inside, she lost her balance and collapsed in her chair, lost for words of what she just read.


    ''Ah~ What am I gonna do?''


    Jackie came knocking at the doors after the girl just ignored them earlier, as she went closer to check on her, "Liz, is something wrong?"


    Since Elizabeth did not answer her, she walked towards her and notices the leaflet, tickets, and paper on the desk. She grabs the letter off the table and read it, "A family trip?"


    Elizabeth heavily sighed, looking depressed and confused. "I promised to go, but that was before finding out Yun Shen liked someone."


    Jackie did not inquire further and let the topic go. She felt it was not her place to tell the girl the truth and wish for her to realize things instead.


    ...


    That night, during dinner Elizabeth was completely in a daze, making everyone at the table worried for her. Yet, they did not speak a word about it and let her be.


    After dinner, the girl took a nice bath to calm herself down. As she came out of the bathroom, which was connected to her walk-in closet, she noticed the dresser and remember something.


    Elizabeth sat down, opened the lower drawer and pulled out a box, she then opened it and held onto the necklace.


    "That''s nice¡­" Jackie said, walking in unannounced behind the girl.


    Elizabeth was startled for a moment as she tries to hide the smile on her face, but couldn''t, "Yun Shen gave it to me as a birthday present. I came running to his house drunk thinking he forgot it when he lent me his jacket, yet, in the end, he actually planned everything¡­"


    Jackie was surprised to hear this for the first time, could it be possible that the girl Yun Shen like was Elizabeth all along but he did not directly tell her?


    "I think you should go on the trip, at least for Little Yan."


    "Jackie, do you know after the party I thought of hiding away from him? I even thought of going back to England or even to America with you. Since every time I see him, my heart won''t stop beating, I feel like a million butterflies flying in my stomach, I feel so uneasy and don''t know how to act around him." Elizabeth explained herself as she buried her face on the table with her arms flat crossed on the table as well.


    Jackie couldn''t help but laugh, how she wishes she could tell her the truth, but it was more fun seeing how her best friend reacts. Now that she finally found someone who loved her for her. "Babe, then just go with the flow. He hasn''t announced who the girl is. Maybe he was just playing with you and only told you that because he didn''t know how to tell you the truth."


    Elizabeth was perplexed and looked at Jackie as she listened eagerly to her explanation.


    "What if he actually does not have anyone he likes, but was too embarrassed because a guy like him, doesn''t it look too impossible to be not with anyone right. Plus, he has a child already."


    After thinking about what Jackie explained, she actually realizes everything made sense. "You''re right, anyway, it''s all for Little Yan."


    ...


    Deep though the night, Elizabeth went out for a walk around the estate garden whilst holding onto her phone.


    Since it was already midway to summer, it was quite warm that night.


    The girl continued to wander around the whole estate, not realizing in the end she already has stepped out of their estate and wander through the community.


    Imperial Garden Plaza was a large community home to more than 30 estates, home to aristocrats, military and politicians which means each estate varies in size to why the community is so grand.


    The Zhao residence is the biggest estate in the community and holds most of the land. It was well gated unlike the others home, has its own private lake, archers of lands and many more.


    Imperial Garden Plaza has its own park, lake, basketball court, tennis court, and other leisure activities. Since the community does loads of events all the time to spend time with each other.


    As Elizabeth continued to wander around, she then realizes she was actually almost to the front gate.


    When one of the night guards notices her, he approached her wondering why she was out so late at night. "Young Miss, why are you here so late at night?"


    Elizabeth actually did not realize she walked this far, she smiled as she answered him. "I couldn''t sleep and decided to go for a walk."


    "Take care, then Young Miss." the guard said as he continued on with his duty.


    Elizabeth decided to head home when halfway along the way, she notices Long and Chou with other guards behind them running her way.


    "Young Miss, where did you go?"


    "Young Miss is something wrong?"


    Elizabeth was surprised to see all of them, "Why are you here?"


    Long place the coat on the girl''s shoulder, "The front guard said he noticed you leaving the estate. When he called your attention you did not respond to him at all. He notices you didn''t come back after a while, then informed us. Young Miss, you''ve been gone for almost an hour."


    Elizabeth checks her phone and realizes it was almost midnight, she did not expect she was walking for a long time. "Let''s head home."


    It took almost 30 minutes just to get to the estate from the front gate and another 20 minutes to reach the front door of the house.


    Since they did not inform the master she was gone, she was able to sneak inside the house quietly without alerting anyone.


    As she jumps into the bed next to Jackie who was already fast asleep, she grabs her phone and did something which puts herself to ease. Eventually, putting herself to sleep that night without any burdens.

 Chapter 149 - Their True Feelings

    The next day news about Elizabeth spending the day with Little Yan spread online. Due to some people being so curious, they were so good at digging information.


    [Hero became a loving mother.]


    "From what I heard, Li Zi actually save the young heiress of the Yuns once."


    "Li Zi is just amazing... Even though she has a busy life already, she kept in touch with the young heiress."


    "Did you just notice that when the little girl was performing, it was almost as if she was performing with the Young Princess as well."


    Naturally, people started speculating about Li Zi''s identity and her connection with the Young Princess. She was especially compared to Lady Zhao before and a picture of them taken together was posted online.


    ...


    Elizabeth was busy preparing for the next take when she overheard some of the staff talking about the latest news online.


    "Could Li Zi be possibly like a relative of the Zhao family? She does have the same lips as Lady Zhao."


    "Impossible, Li Zi was an orphan and I''m sure if she is a relative of the Zhao, the Zhao family won''t let her get bullied easily."


    "True, but whoever Li Zi is I like her. She is kind and not arrogant, unlike some people. Despite people mistreat her, she always shows them a kind heart."


    It brought a smile to Elizabeth''s face after hearing what the staff mentions about her. The fact they like her for her made things even greater.


    ...


    Huang Ming was busy reading the news online as well when he notices Li Zi walking around, "Li Zi..."


    Elizabeth followed the sound of the voice and face the direction it came from, "Bro Ming, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing really... I was just hoping if you free soon. I was hoping to take you out and visit a brand new tourist spot in City Y." Huang Ming boldly asked the girl and no longer hesitate or act embarrassed after realizing he has some competition over her.


    Since then, Huang Ming had been worried about the day that Yun Bai might take advantage and court Li Zi as well.


    Elizabeth wondered why Huang Ming''s expression suddenly became serious and tense.


    "Bro Ming..."


    "Bro Ming..."


    Huang Ming looked at the girl who was looking at her with such a concern expression on her face.


    "What happened?"


    "Is something wrong? You were suddenly in a daze and looked quite distressed..."


    Huang Ming shook his head as he felt embarrassed of himself, "Excuse me..." He said as he walked away without even getting an answer from the girl.


    "Bro Ming..." Elizabeth shouted confused about what just happened.


    ...


    After the filming, Elizabeth went on her own and visited the mall complex. She roamed around and purchased some new set of clothes.


    When she arrived home, it was already passed dinner and everyone were already off to bed.


    Jackie was already fast asleep in Elizabeth''s room when she arrived. She went over and covered the girl with the blanket.


    Later that evening, Elizabeth was busy packing her stuff. She packed the new set of clothes she just purchased as well.


    ...


    Early the next day, before dawn...


    Elizabeth was dragging herself around as she prepared to leave. She looked like a zombie since she was unable to sleep a wink at all.


    Jackie paced anxiously in circles, as she looked at the worn-out girl. "Babes, get ready already... Why do you look so haggard? What were you doing yesterday anyway... What time did you come home?"


    "It was passed 10 I think when I came home... Then I spent all night packing my things a hundred times worries that I might forget something." Elizabeth explained, looked anxiously at the clock on the wall.


    Jackie looked worriedly at her. "You should have woken me up so I could have helped you?"


    "Of course I can''t do that, you were resting so peacefully¡­ I can''t just wake you up in the middle of your sleep. You''re a beast when you wake up from an incomplete sleep..."


    Hearing this, Jackie got incredibly annoyed, but the girl spoke of the truth so she couldn''t argue. "But still you should have woke me up. Anyways, go take a shower already. I''ll go prepare you a cup of coffee."


    Elizabeth nodded as she went to the bathroom and took a cold shower to wake herself up.


    "Ah~! Damn it! So... Cold!"


    ...


    Elizabeth was finally awake after a cold shower and a warm dose of coffee. She ate with Jackie and grab a few bites since she didn''t have dinner last night.


    After grabbing her bag and explaining to Jackie and everyone else that needs to know of her plans that she''ll be away for a while, Elizabeth took her leave...


    Looking at the girl leave in such a hurry, a warm feeling formed in everyone''s heart to know that their Young Miss has actually taken an interest to someone.


    Since Elizabeth was no longer around, Jackie finally found the opportunity to make a move. The best thing was that everything seems to be going according to her expectations. All she needed to do was create a way for things to develop faster than the current pace there are in.


    ''Hmm... What should I do to help them out? They are already going on a trip which means they''ll surely develop and realize their true feelings for each other.''


    Jackie paced around the house as she went to rest at one of the sitting areas as the maid brought her some snacks and tea as she continues to think of a plan.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth was taking a quick nap in the car while Long and Chou take her to her destination.


    At the end, Elizabeth decided to take a nap but ended up wide awake because she was too anxious and her mind won''t stop thinking of things.


    ''Damn it! Stup*d heart... Will you f***ing calm down... Let''s rest for a few minutes.''


    Both Long and Chou notice the expression the girl was giving off, they wonder if whether she was having a bad dream all of a sudden.

 Chapter 150 - A Family Trip

    In Quanzhou Station.


    A man and a little girl were patiently waiting for someone. It was still daybreak and the little girl was half asleep in the man''s arms.


    A few nights ago, the man received a text message from the girl telling them to meet her at the station.


    Moments later, a woman was running, dragging a hand-luggage along and some shopping bag.


    "President Yun, Little Yan, why are you here already, isn''t it too early?"


    When the little girl heard the woman''s voice, she quickly jumped to her and embrace her.


    "Good Morning Little Yan, are you still sleepy?"


    The little girl shook her head telling her that she was fine now that she was here.


    Yun Shen pointed at the shopping bag that the girl was carrying and wonder. "What''s this for?"


    "It''s a surprise, here... This is your Presiden Yun." Elizabeth handed one of the bags to him. Then she carried the little girl and happily said, "Come, Little Yan, let''s try this on."


    ...


    Moments later, Yun Shen came back first. He was all dressed up like a normal casual person would dress. He wore a white polo shirt, paired with dime blue short and navy blue classic sneaker.


    "President Yun."


    When Yun Shen turned around to the direction where the voice came from, he was breathtaking. He did not realize that he was smiling as he watches them slowly walking towards him. He felt such a strange feeling that his chest was all tight and his heart was beating unevenly.


    Both of the girls were dressed exactly as to what he was wearing which surprised him a lot. But it was not only him that was surprised, but also Little Yan since it was the first time she saw her father dress so casually and in the same set of clothes as her.


    Yun Shen carried the little girl in his arm as he suddenly grabs hold of the girl''s hand.


    "Let''s go¡­"


    ...


    The three of them walked to the train platform. Even though there weren''t a lot of people, most eyes were still on them.


    As they waited for the train to arrive, Yun Shen did not let go of either Little Yan and Li Zi''s hand.


    Elizabeth tried her best to stay calm from Yun Shen''s surprise attack. She did not expect this at all and didn''t know how to react to it. But a part of her was happy to be able to hold the man''s hand. Despite, knowing he already has someone in his heart.


    Luckily, when the train arrived, the man let go of the girl''s hand as they step inside the train.


    Once they were in their seats, Little Yan hastily transferred to Elizabeth''s embrace as she dozes off back to sleep.


    As the train set off, it was not only Little Yan who was fast asleep, but also Elizabeth because she couldn''t sleep last night since she was too anxious about the trip.


    An elderly woman along with her husband notice them, she could not keep to herself and praised the man. "Young man. Your wife and daughter are both so beautiful."


    Since his wife commented, the elderly man too did not hesitate to speak his mind. "You''re one lucky man, such a beautiful and caring wife you have."


    Hearing this, Yun Shen glimpse at the two beside him. They both indeed looked beautiful and the woman was indeed caring towards his daughter.


    "Thank you, I am indeed¡­"


    A few hours later, the two of them finally woke up.


    Little Yan adorable sleepy face just made everyone around them smile seeing such a cute expression of the little girl.


    The elder woman offers her a piece of bread. "Come, little girl, have some bread."


    Little Yan was hesitant to get down from her Auntie Li Zi''s arm, she looked up at her for some answers.


    Elizabeth gave the little girl a reassuring smile and said, "Go and say thank you to granny."


    Little Yan jumps down from her lap, she then walked towards the old lady and grab the bread. She greeted them with a bright smile.


    "Thank you."


    The two elders were pleased with the little girl''s manner, the old man carried the little girl and sat her in between them.


    Little Yan did not resist since she noticed her Auntie watching her.


    "Little girl, does your mommy and daddy love each other?" The elderly man asked, not knowing their true relationship.


    Little Yan nodded her head to the old man''s question.


    Elizabeth was left speechless and wish to bury her head ashamed to be classed as Yun Shen''s wife. Meanwhile, Yun Shen just smiled pleased how his daughter answered them.


    She wanted to say something, but in the end, kept quiet. There was no point in ruining the little girl''s day. The fact she''s also interacting with a stranger means she has slowly opened up and forgotten the trauma haunting her.


    As they step out of the train, Little Yan didn''t forget to wave goodbye to the two elders.


    "We should go to the inn first and drop our things off." Elizabeth said as she picked Little Yan up.


    ...


    The inn was a few minutes walk from the train station, Elizabeth has actually spent a couple of nights before the trip and studied the streets online and memories all of them.


    When they arrived at the inn, they were pleased to see how welcoming and friendly the people were.


    There were quite a lot of tourists all booking for a room.


    However, things eventually turned into a nightmare...


    Since it was a family trip, they did not expect to be staying in one room. Worst part since it was summer the whole inn was already fully booked.


    Elizabeth was left alone, hopeless as she stared at the empty room.


    Yun Shen tried to stay calm and not laugh, for he found the girl''s expression so adorable that he wishes to give her a hug.


    ''St*pid Elizabeth. You should have expected this would happen? Of course, you''ll be staying in one room. It''s a family trip.'' Elizabeth thought to herself, feeling stupid to not expect things in advance. All she could do was sigh and retreated...

 Chapter 151 - Im Dreaming And A Part Of Me Does Not Wish To Wake Up

    While Little Yan was happily running around the room, Li Zi''s soul was no longer intake with her body, as for Yun Shen stood quietly watch them with an expressionless expression.


    Little Yan grab hold of her Auntie Li Zi''s hand and beamed excitedly. "Let''s go out¡­"


    Li Zi did not worry about the matter further, seeing how happy the child was, she got up and grabbed her bag.


    "Let''s go."


    As the two exited the door, Yun Shen happily continued and just follow them from behind. Just watching the scene from behind was enough for him.


    Since it was already the beginning of summer, there were a lot of people and tourists. There were a lot of people roaming around the streets as checking out the different shops and stalls


    Since they were all dressed the same, it didn''t take long for people to notice them.


    Along the way, they notice an ice cream stand.


    Yun Shen glance at the girls beside him whose eyes were all excitedly focused on the ice cream stall.


    "Want some?"


    Both girls nodded their heads happily.


    They then walked over as they brought some ice cream.


    "Strawberry."


    "Mango."


    After they brought the ice cream, they went and sat on a nearby bench. The little girl was seated between them making a small space between Yun Shen and Li Zi.


    Yun Shen notice a small ice cream on the Li Zi''s cheeks. "Tasty¡­"


    "Want to try some." She replied, as she offered her ice cream to the man.


    Yun Shen crossed over the little girl, then planted a kiss on Li Zi''s cheeks were the ice cream was.


    "It''s tasty."


    Elizabeth did not know what to do, she was startled from what the man did and turned stiff.


    That was just some master ninja moves that even she did not expect.


    ''What just happened?''


    ''Did President Yun kiss me in broad daylight?''


    ''Did Little Yan see that?''


    Little Yan looked up and check what just happened, she was confused to why her Auntie Li Zi was like a statue. She glared at the man looking coldly at him, with an expression on her face saying: "What did you do to my Auntie Li Zi?"


    Yun Shen just smile and took a small bite on the little girl''s ice cream. "I wanted a taste of her ice cream."


    After they finish eating their ice cream, they continued to venture around town.


    ...


    Despite being a small town a lot of tourists visit the area since there were a lot of fancy restaurants around and a small amus.e.m.e.nt park nearby.


    They decide to visit the amus.e.m.e.nt park. When they got there it was packed with couples and families on holiday.


    Elizabeth was carrying Little Yan in her arms as they head inside, she didn''t have any problems since she was quite taller than most of them, plus Yun Shen was beside them who was even taller than her.


    Since both of them were quite tall and attractive, they caught the attention of the people around them as they started to buzz over them.


    "Check out that husband and wife, aren''t they just too perfect. They even wore a family matching attire with their child."


    "Damn! Lucky b*stard to have such a beautiful wife. She looks so young to have such a child."


    "Doesn''t the mother look quite familiar though. I swear I''ve seen her before."


    Elizabeth notices the carousel and said, "Little Yan, come lets ride that one." She quickly ran to the carousel and place Little Yan on one of the horses, as she was about to sit on the horse. Yun Shen grabs her bag off her shoulder. "Thank you, President Yun."


    Yun Shen smiled and grabbed his phone out. As the ride started, he took as many pictures of the child and the woman.


    ''Beautiful...''


    The image of the woman smiling and enjoying the ride just like a child was imprinted in his mind. It was something locked, not only in his mind but also in his heart.


    When the ride was over, they both return to the man''s side.


    Elizabeth notice Yun Shen was taking a picture of them during the ride, "President Yun can I see?"


    Yun Shen handed his phone over to the girl whilst keeping hold of the girl''s bag on his shoulder.


    Elizabeth carried Little Yan in his arms as they both check the photo Yun Shen has taken.


    "Presiden Yun, you sure have amazing photographic skills." Li Zi praised him, amazed that he was able to capture such clear photos even though they were moving.


    Before they could go on the next ride, Elizabeth gathered her courage and said, "Wait, President Yun." She took her bag and grab her phone out. "Can we take a picture together?"


    Yun Shen was surprised hearing the woman''s bold request.


    "Sure."


    Yun Shen carried Little Yan in his arm as Elizabeth took a selfie together.


    "Smile."


    ...


    This time, it was Yun Shen and Little Yan who were enjoying the rides while Elizabeth took pictures of them.


    As they went and tried each ride, they took turns in playing along with Little Yan. If the rides allowed all three of then they rode it together.


    Little Yan was smiling from ear to ear as they went and enjoy each ride.


    While they were taking a quick break, Elizabeth was busy on her phone.


    [Jackie: Babe, stop texting me and enjoy your time with them. Stop overthinking things and just go with the flow.]


    [Liz: But Jackie, he kissed me?]


    [Jackie: Stop overthinking and just enjoy your time already. Don''t let Little Yan see you like that.]


    [Liz: Fine, your right... Take care, I''ll see you soon.]


    Yun Shen notice Li Zi was in deep thought, he went to her and wonder why she seems unhappy. "Is something wrong?"


    Elizabeth shook her head seeing the man and little girl in front of her. "No, I''m fine... It''s just that I feel like I''m dreaming and a part of me does not wish to wake up."


    "Thank you for including me in your dream." Yun Shen grabs the girl''s hand as he pulled her up the bench.


    "Let''s go."


    Elizabeth was in a daze of what happened and realized she was holding tightly to Yun Shen''s hand. Her heart was beating so rapidly, that it felt like it was about to explode.

 Chapter 152 - Lucky To Have Such A Wife

    Little Yan tugs on her Auntie Li Zi''s shirt as she pointed at the food stall. "Eat..."


    Yun Shen orders the food for them while they stood behind him. Once done, he then handed over the hotdog to the little girl while feeding Li Zi hers since she was carrying Little Yan.


    Elizabeth did not realize that her attitude towards Yun Shen has changed and both of them acted so comfortably with each other.


    ...


    It was already almost sunset when they decided to head to the hill peek to check the sunset.


    This time, Little Yan was seated on Yun Shen''s shoulder which gave her a great view of everything.


    Elizabeth checked the time on her phone, "We should be seeing it soon."


    The girl has actually planned to see the sunset with them since she checked online; what was the best tourist attraction in the area? The sunset was one of them...


    As the sun slowly settles for the day, the clouds changed into different shapes of orange and amber.


    Elizabeth quickly grab her phone out again and turned the camera on. "President Yun, Little Yan smile."


    The picture of the three of them with the sunset as the background was too perfect.


    Elizabeth checked the photo whilst Little Yan and Yun Shen continued to gaze at the sun as it set.


    ''Who knew President Yun has such a great smile?''


    ...


    As time passed by, it was already getting late and when they went back to town. They roamed around as they looked for a quiet place to eat.


    In the end, they decided to eat at a Korean Restaurant.


    Elizabeth ordered the food for them whilst Yun Shen watched over Little Yan, who was watching the fish in the pond.


    When they notice the food we''re being served, the two returned to the table.


    Little Yan happy jump beside her Auntie Li Zi''s side.


    Just like a mother, Elizabeth took out the wet wipe inside her bag and start cleaning Little Yan''s hand, without realizing it she even wipes clean Yun Shen''s hand. After noticing what she has done, she let go of the man''s hands and started serving food to Little Yan.


    It was an unconscious natural gesture a wife would do.


    But of course, she isn''t his wife.


    Elizabeth''s mind was all muddled up, as she continued to picture out what she has done.


    Luckily, she only did one hand. The fact she did Little Yan''s hand she subconsciously did he''s as well.


    Since Elizabeth did not finish cleaning his hand, Yun Shen finished doing what the girl started. Afterward, he started serving the food for the two girls. "Let us eat¡­"


    The father and daughter were simply too eye-catching, especially when they happily smile at each other; they attracted everyone''s attention.


    In fact, Elizabeth was also very eye-catching too, because she was wearing the same attire as them, caught everyone''s attention in the room.


    "Ah! Look at the father and daughter, too good-looking! The daughter really looked like her father."


    "But the woman beside them is just breathtaking! She is too beautiful to be true!"


    "The husband is so lucky to have such a caring wife. He sure loves his wife so much! You can clearly see it in his eyes."


    When Elizabeth heard their comments, her heart immediately started pounding again.


    ''What are you talking about? I ain''t his wife....''


    ''Moreover what the h*ck do you mean you can see it in his eyes...''


    Elizabeth started choking on her food as she was not in the right set of mind.


    "Are you alright?" Yun Shen asked as he handed her a glass of water.


    Elizabeth was already calmed when the server arrived with the rest of the food.


    "Sir, you sure are lucky to have such a wife. Everyone here is talking about how beautiful she is."


    As soon as Elizabeth heard the words that came out of the server mouth, she felt like collapsing. She forced a smile and thanked the man for his service.


    ...


    Moments later


    While they were eating, Little Yan could not stay awake and doze off to sleep on the table.


    Elizabeth quickly went to pick the girl up and carried her, "President Yun, can you please get the cardigan out my bag?"


    Yun Shen did as to what the girl request and handed her the cardigan, "Here."


    Elizabeth then wrapped the cardigan around Little Yan covering her from the cold evening wind.


    Yun Shen quickly went ahead and paid the bill whilst the girl carried Little Yan in her arms.


    ...


    Once they reached the inn, the girl handed Little Yan to Yun Shen as she prepared the bed on the floor and blanket.


    She then heads to the bathroom to get a fresh towel and a small tub of water to clean the little girl. The cold wet towel startled the little girl as it started to whine. She then coaxed the little girl back to sleep as she dresses her up.


    Since she was busy taking care of Little Yan, Yun Shen went ahead and took a fresh shower.


    The girl was getting ready to take a shower when Yun Shen suddenly came out of the bathroom with only a towel covering his bottom. Her face blushed and turned away when she saw the man.


    Yun Shen smiled seeing how fl.u.s.tered the girl was. "You can take a bath now."


    Elizabeth quickly runs to the bathroom without looking at the man.


    When Elizabeth came out of the bathroom, Yun Shen was not in the room. She went outside the balcony and saw the man gazing at the stars. She did not bother the man and gazed at the man''s back before deciding to rest next to Little Yan.


    The image of the man so peaceful as he watches the star continued to picture in Elizabeth''s mind


    ''President Yun sure is handsome, even his back is perfect...''


    Yun Shen notices the woman heading inside. After a while, he too went inside as well and saw the two fast asleep. He went over to Little Yan''s other side and kiss the child on the forehead, he then went over Little Yan, as he gently planted a kiss on Elizabeth''s forehead as well.


    "Goodnight."

 Chapter 153 - She Came To Rescue You

    Early the next day, because of an emergency in Yun Corp. They had no choice but to head home. It was not even an hour or so when Yun Shen went to sleep when he received the call.


    A few hours later, Beichen came by and picked them up.


    Little Yan was restless and cried during their way home. The fact she was exhausted and suddenly was woken up.


    "Little Yan, stop crying now... Everything will be fine." The girl tried her best to coax the little girl to ease.


    "No!"


    Little Yan cried and whined her lungs out as she became more irritated.


    "Come now... When we get home, Auntie will continue and sleep with you. So please stop crying now." She was lost for words already, the little girl continues to cry. She was worried that Yun Shen might become annoyed by the little girl''s endless whining.


    But eventually, Little Yan fell asleep after whining throughout the journey.


    ...


    Country Town


    When they arrived, the servant helped them carried all their things inside the house.


    The girl carried Little Yan to her room and continued to coax her to sleep.


    "Li Zi, I need to go... I''m sorry to have troubled you." Yun Shen watched as the woman continued to comfort his daughter.


    She meets the man in the eye whilst comforting Little Yan. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Little Yan. If you need any help, feel free to call me."


    Yun Shen went over and kissed his daughter on the forehead. "Sorry."


    Hearing Yun Shen apologized to his daughter, immediately brought sorrow to Elizabeth''s heart. She felt so upset that she became so emotion and tried her best to control her tears.


    He must have planned so much for his daughter yet everything was washed down the drain.


    ''To think a young child dream was ruined by some people greedy ambition or so...''


    "I''ll go ahead then..." Yun Shen said as he stepped out of the room without even looking back, for he felt so guilty for ruining his daughter''s happiness.


    As promised, Elizabeth tuck herself next to Little Yan and drifted off to sleep.


    Before she went to sleep, she already informed Jackie of what happened and have asked her to check on the problem.


    ...


    Inside the board of director meeting room, everyone was in chaos as they became hostile towards each other.


    "President Yun, what are we going to do?"


    "Why had Lee''s suddenly withdrawn from Lotus Mall?"


    "The share prices have fallen drastically within an hour. What are they thinking?"


    At the same time, Yun Shen just arrived and sense the dreary atmosphere inside the room. He first went and greeted his grandfather and father before asking. "What happened?"


    "I''m sorry to trouble you Shen, we received a call that the Lee''s withdrew from South Lotus Mall. We tried to call them and ask for an explanation, but they just told us they found a better investment." President Yun explained exhausted for all the sudden stress.


    "President Yun, how can they just do that?"


    "This is unacceptable, what are they thinking? Isn''t the project a good deal for them, why would they withdraw all of a sudden?"


    "They didn''t even give us a warning and now we are badly affected by it."


    Everyone was in an uproar again as they continued to vent out their frustration.


    Yun Shen kept calm and just observed the situation. The fact his actually not part of the company nor is he involved with the project everything means nothing to him.


    "Father, what if we ask CEO Long for help." Yun Bai suggested hoping Long Yiyi reputation will be fixed if her family became the hero.


    "That right, isn''t Young Master Bai dating the heiress of the Long. They can help us..."


    "It''s a good thing, Young Master Bai is here."


    Yun Bai was all ears hearing everyone praising him.


    Yun Zexian and Yun Lingxin frowned seeing how happy the boy was smiling. But they have no choice but to agree with everyone.


    Even though the Longs aren''t as powerful as the Yuns but right now they have the resources they need.


    In order to stabilize one share, money must be invested and right now the Yuns money are being drained as the share price drop.


    Yun Shen continued to stay quiet and ponder to himself to why the Lees suddenly withdraw from the investment.


    The fact the main Lotus Mall Complex is doing so well, building a new mall in another city would surely bring good benefits to them.


    But before Yun Bai could even make the call.


    One of the secretaries steps in. "Young Master Shen, someone is here for you. She said; she came to rescue you."


    "Who is it?" He asked


    The secretary shook her head. "She did not release such information and said you know her."


    Yun Shen was confused about who could possibly come to save him. Especially since the secretary, mention it a woman and he hardly has any female friends.


    ...


    Moments later, a group of lawyers entered the room behind them was a tall foreigner woman all dress up.


    When Yun Shen saw the woman walking inside the room, he could only think of one person who could be the reason as to why the woman is standing right in front of them.


    "Jackie."


    Jackie stood in front of the lawyers all line up behind her. "Yo! Shen... Need a hand."


    All eyes were focused on the woman as they wonder who she was.


    CEO Yun Yahui approached Yun Shen with such curiosity. "Shen, who is this woman?"


    "Everyone, this is Jackie Goldsmith the youngest daughter of the Goldsmith family and the heiress of the Goldsmith Lawfirm in the west." Yun Shen introduces the woman which surprised everyone to how Yun Shen became acquainted with such a powerful family.


    Even though Jackie Goldsmith is the youngest and does not hold a great position yet at the Goldsmith Lawfirm. The fact she is the pampered princess of her brothers means anything is possible.


    What''s even amazing about her is the fact she best friend with Young Princess and is treated by the Young Princess family like their own daughter.

 Chapter 154 - Miss Goldsmith Came To Help

    Yun Bai was surprised that Jackie Goldsmith suddenly appearing in front of them. He did not expect that the person he insulted last time was the heiress of the Goldsmith Law firm and Young Princess''s best friend.


    ''What have I done?''


    Everyone whispered to each other after knowing the girl''s identity.


    "When did Young Master Shen became friends with Jackie Goldsmith? Isn''t she known to be hostile towards other people?"


    "Did the Young Princess called her by chance? But the news about the share price dropping hasn''t been released in the media, it''s only been a few hours."


    Hearing this, Jackie was uninterested but her attention was grabbed when she saw a familiar person in the room. Seeing the man her blood boiled.


    ''What the f***!''


    ''Is Yun Shen by chance related to this b*stard?''


    ''Isn''t that j*rk Long Yiyi''s boyfriend?''


    Yun Shen went closer to Jackie and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "I came to rescue you." Jackie happily jokes around despite everyone in the room was already tense and on their edge.


    "Did she call you?" Yun Shen whispered.


    Jackie rolled her eyes as she found Yun Shen''s question totally unnecessary and ridiculous. The fact the answer to his question was pretty obvious. "Who else..."


    Yun Shen''s lips slightly raised pleased to know the girl cared for him more than he thinks.


    "Father, Grandfather, this is Jackie Goldsmith..." Yun Shen formally introduces her to his family.


    Both Yun Shizhen and Yun Yahui was still in a daze from what was happening. They did not know what to say and wonder when the boy became in contact with the girl.


    CEO Yun Yahui hesitated and asked, "Miss Goldsmith, why are you here?"


    Jackie found the question so annoying, but the fact the man is Elizabeth''s future-grandfather she tried to stay calm. "I came to help you with your problem, the lawyers with me will explain everything."


    ...


    During the explanation of the meeting, all ears were on the different lawyers as they present their different proposals and suggestion. But all eyes were on Jackie who just went to take a nap during the meeting.


    Yun Shen notice Jackie was exhausted and went over to the girl, "Jackie, my father''s office has a sleeping quarter you can rest there if you like."


    "I''m sorry... I haven''t slept after finding out what happened." Jackie explained


    Jackie and Yun Shen left the room as he brought the girl to his father''s office to rest.


    Once the girl left, some of the board members felt bothered by the girl''s manner as they whispered to each other.


    "I can''t believe she took a nap during a board meeting. She sure has great manners."


    "Even though she is an heiress, she is nothing without her family. I thought the Young Princess hates people like her."


    The lawyers who accompanied Jackie knew her so well. Hearing all those disgusting comments about her bothers them.


    One of the lawyers was unable to control his temper and slammed both his hands on the table.


    At the same time, Yun Shen just returned and was startled when he saw the lawyer slammed his hand on the table.


    "All of you are disgusting animals. You who could not even solve a simple matter. You, idiots, aren''t worthy of Miss Goldsmith''s help! Did you know when she found out about what happened, she cracked her brain out to find out what happened and created all this proposal for you. She even contacts Lord Knightley that''s why we are here to support her. Yet you all just belittle her for taking a quick break."


    Soon all the lawyers started voicing out their opinion.


    "Miss Goldsmith came to help because she is grateful to your Young Master Shen. The fact he took care of Miss Goldsmith''s friend."


    "If the Young Princess finds out you all slandered her friend, all of you would not be in your position right now."


    "What kind of company are you? We can understand now why the Lee''s withdraw. The people in this board are not stable and are all greedy b*stard who only cares about themselves."


    Of course, the group of lawyers knew Jackie''s friend is Elizabeth.


    It was Elizabeth who contacts them to help her out.


    They all know how both girls care for each other and the fact they just slander Jackie annoyed them.


    Both Yun Shizhen and Yun Yahui became speechless and did not know what to do.


    ''Those idiots! What were they thinking?''


    ''If the Young Princess finds out this, they''ll surely withdraw as well.''


    They watch as the group of lawyers started packing their staff.


    Of course, not a word came from them nor did they stop them from what they were about to do.


    Yun Shen too did not bother since they came to help yet they slander Jackie. He was annoyed when he realized why the man suddenly slammed his hand and to why they were all annoyed.


    All of a sudden, before the lawyer could step out of the room. President Yun Shizhen received a call, his mind was all muddled up when he did not realize he place the call on loudspeaker.


    "President Yun, is everything alright?"


    The familiar sweet voice echoed in the room.


    Those who spoke ill of Jackie expression pale. They just slander the person on the phone friend.


    "Young Princess, why have you called?" President Yun Shizhen asked all shaken from hearing the young girl''s voice.


    "My friend called me and mentioned something happens, I''m trying to call her now but she is not answering her phone? Is she there right now?" Elizabeth asked, already received the report of what happened inside the meeting room since one of the lawyers informed her and sent a video of what happened.


    "Miss Goldsmith is in my office right now resting, should I wake her up?" President Yun Shizhen asked worried about how the girl will respond.


    "Oh- No worries, let her rest... The lawyer were briefed by Jackie and they''ll help you. If you need any help just tell Jackie, despite she might not look like it, she actually good at handling this kind of crisis." Elizabeth explained hoping to change the atmosphere in the office.


    President Yun Shizhen smiled realizing what the girl was trying to do. He was impressed by how the girl knew something bad was happening under her nose. "Young Princess, thank you for your help."


    "Alright, take care President Yun. Tell Shen I called and to greet Little Yan for me." Elizabeth said, not knowing she was on loudspeaker as she ended the call.

 Chapter 155 - We Are On Our Own Now

    The whole room was still in silence, not a soul spoken nor did anyone moves a single muscle.


    Yun Bai was lost for words. He thought he''ll be able to solve the problem yet his brother solve everything without even doing anything.


    The worst part, he did not know that the person he has insult is the Young Princess''s closest friend and now the person who will save their company.


    Yun Bai clenched his fist and looked down trying his best not to be noticed.


    CEO Yun Yahui was furious about how the board members have acted.


    All the lawyers looked at each other thinking of what to do. The fact they have already packed their stuff ready to leave. However, since Elizabeth called, they felt ashamed of leaving now.


    But then Yun Shen did not hesitate and speak his mind which surprised everyone...


    "If you wish to go, please go... We have trouble you and have slandered Miss Goldsmith, if you follow me, I''ll take you to her now." Yun Shen said, as he bowed and apologized to the lawyers.


    The head lawyer nodded as he looked at everyone and headed to the door. Yun Shen lead them to the door leaving everyone speechless of what he just did.


    What Yun Shen did was not wrong nor was he right? Since the lawyer has the right to leave whenever they want since the Young Princess did not really mention they needed to stay. If she finds out that they have slander her friend she''ll surely request for them to leave.


    Everyone looked at each other hoping for an answer to their situation. The best solution was presented to them yet they took it for granted.


    "President Yun, what should we do now? They just withdraw as well."


    "President Yun, should we ask Young Master Shen to call the Young Princess and explained everything? I''m sure she''ll understand."


    CEO Yun Yahui was furious about what the boards were saying. To use both children in solving such problems. "Enough! The Young Princess already offered her help, Miss Goldsmith as well offered her help, yet what did you idiots do. Without even thinking, you spoke ill of Miss Goldsmith! If ever they withdraw from us as well I would understand! I was away for too long and did not expect all of you have turned like this!"


    Yun Yahui walked out of the office as well in search of Yun Shen hoping to catch up with them and hopefully apologize to Jackie.


    ...


    "Jackie..."


    "Miss Goldsmith."


    When Jackie slowly opened her eyes, she was surprised to see the head lawyer and Yun Shen standing in front of her.


    "Mr. Qaio, why are you here?" Jackie asked, as she got up of the bed and stretch her arms in the air.


    Mr. Qaio directly told Jackie what happened, "Miss Goldsmith, we prefer to leave now, we don''t care if the Young Princess will be upset with us, will take full responsibility. We just can''t work with people like them."


    Jackie shook her head and smile as she comforted the man, "It''s fine Mr. Qaio, let''s go home them... I have trouble you all."


    Yun Shen escorted Jackie and all the lawyers out of the building. Before they all left, Yun Shen apologized once again. "Jackie, I''m sorry for all the bad things they said about you, don''t worry... I''ll handle it and I''ll explain to Li Zi what happened here."


    "It''s fine, just take care of Li Zi..." Jackie patted Yun Shen on the shoulder to comfort him, "Anyways, I''ll go home now. Elizabeth called me and is wondering what happened, it''s best I explained everything to her personally."


    Jackie got inside her car whilst the group of lawyers left afterward leaving Yun Shen all annoyed of what happened.


    Yun Shen dare not return and send a message to his father his going home. Since he''s not part of the board nor the company, he has the right to leave when he wished.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back in the office, everyone was sulking as they all felt ashamed of what just happened. They realized they all have been ungrateful indeed to the effort of the Young Princess and Jackie Goldsmith. The fact without even saying a word they came to help because Yun Shen was a friend to one of their friends (which is Li Zi).


    "President Yun, should we call Young Master Shen to call the Young Princess so we can apologize to her in person. I''m worried that Lord Knightley might do something..."


    "President Yun, we''re sorry... We didn''t mean what we said. If we knew then we wouldn''t have said those words."


    "You idiots, even if you didn''t! If Miss Goldsmith shut her eyes for a moment you should be more understanding. The child tried her best to help us. You all should have shut your mouth!"


    One of the senior board members spoke disgusted of the other members.


    "It''s all your fault, you all should go and beg the Young Princess for an apology without the Young Master help. He''s been kind towards us and helps us a lot yet you all continue to belittle and slander his friends."


    Everyone started venting out their frustration towards each other. The whole office was like a jungle as they all point fingers at each other whom to blame and curse each other for all the work they have done.


    Naturally, President Yun Shizhen could only watch them as he too did not know what to do anymore. His son left with their biggest help and now his father walked out as well.


    Everyone was then silence when they saw Yun Shizhen on the phone, they wonder who he was talking to.


    "President Yun, is something wrong?"


    "President Yun, is that the Young Princess, is it the Young Master? President Yun, please tell us what''s going on?"


    Yun Shizhen looked at all of them with a lifeless expression, "Shen went home and sent Miss Goldsmith home as well. He informed me, Miss Goldsmith will take full responsibility for what happened and explain everything to the Young Princess. We are on our own now..."

 Chapter 156 - Were You Pleased Of What You Touched?

    Yun Shen finally arrived home.


    The servants wonder why he looked so hostile and upset for some reason.


    "Uncle Chen, what do you think happened to Young Master?"


    "I hope nothing bad happened. I''m worried it might affect his relationship with Miss Li Zi."


    Butler Chen comforted the young servants and said, "Don''t worry... I''m sure matters at the company won''t affect their relationship."


    When Yun Shen arrived at his room, he paused as he recalled the woman should be resting with Little Yan in her room.


    Yun Shen went to the little girl''s room instead of resting in his room. There he saw the woman resting so peacefully with his daughter. He walked up to them and sat at the edge of the bed next to the woman.


    Elizabeth felt a sudden movement next to her as she turned around to see who it was, "Uh~ President Yun your back."


    "Hmm..."


    Elizabeth was still half asleep and asked. "Did something happened? Why do you look so upset?"


    Yun Shen removed the hair covering the woman''s face, "Thank you for your help, and I''m sorry..."


    "Sorry?" Elizabeth covered her mouth and yawned.


    "They said horrible things about Jackie and I was not there to protect her, I hope this would not affect our relationship." Yun Shen directly told the girl.


    Elizabeth''s body moved on its own as she embraces the man to comfort him. Her mind was half awake as she replied, "Of course not... I''ll always be here to support you, President Yun. As long as you still want me, I''ll always be here."


    Yun Shen''s heart immediately started beating as he felt the warm embrace of the woman. All the anger he felt earlier soon faded away, "Then will you promise me that you''ll always stay by my side then?"


    "Of course, even if you already have someone in your heart. I''ll be here... You and Little Yan are both special in my heart." Elizabeth answered as she started yawning again and slowly drifting off to sleep. "Why don''t you rest now and forget about your troubles for now?"


    Yun Shen pushed the girl aside in order to look at her face, she was already asleep as he slowly laid her back to bed. He then planted a kiss on her forehead as he left the room to freshen up so he could rest for the day.


    ...


    Elizabeth slowly moved her body around, her mind was still half asleep when she felt something next to her. Her hand started moving around and touched to check what was next to her. As her hand continued to move around, she touched something which she shouldn''t have.


    Elizabeth''s eyes popped open as she realized what she just touched and jumped out of bed causing a loud bang.


    "Ah!"


    Of course, Yun Shen was awake even before the woman fell off the bed, as he too felt what the girl was doing. He went to the other side of the bed to check on the girl. "Are you alright?"


    Elizabeth''s face turned red as she faces the man, her mind recalled what she just did and she felt so ashamed and covered her face with the blanket. "President Yun, I''m so... so-sorry. I... I didn''t... You know..."


    Yun Shen smiled seeing how fl.u.s.tered the girl was from what she did, he went closer to her and grab her next him, without removing the blanket and planted a kiss on her forehead. With a big smirk on his face, his husky morning voice said, "Were you pleased of what you touched?"


    Elizabeth became more agitated after hearing Yun Shen ridiculous remarks.


    ''What the h*ck is President Yun saying all of a sudden?''


    ''Well... To be fair it...''


    ''Waah!!! What am I thinking?''


    Elizabeth continued to hide herself from the man, embarrassed to face him at that moment.


    Yun Shen released the girl as he headed out of the room. Before he stepped out, he took a last looked at her, "Get ready, I''m sure Little Yan is waiting for us."


    It struck Elizabeth when Yun Shen mentioned Little Yan. She quickly removed the cover and check if the little girl was still in the room.


    When she noticed the room was empty and only her in it, she took a deep breath and sigh. "Thank heavens Little Yan was not around."


    Elizabeth went to the bathroom to freshen up.


    When she got down, Yun Shen and Little Yan were both busy in the kitchen. She naturally walked in acting as if nothing happened between her and the man.


    "Good morning Little Yan."


    Little Yan quickly runs towards the woman and greeted her, "Auntie, Good morning. I made food with the chef and father is helping as well."


    Everyone behind the girl all have teary eyes when they heard the little girl spoke. It was such a joy for them to see her finally smiling and talking at the same time.


    Yun Shen approached the girl and tied an apron around her waist. "Want to help?"


    Elizabeth''s heart immediately skips as a million butterflies in her stomach escape. It felt like she was in the desert and her whole body was overheating.


    "Why are you so red? Are you sick?" Yun Shen asked even though he knows why the girl was acting strange. But he continued to tease her for he enjoyed seeing her cute expression.


    "No, I''m fine... Come, Little Yan, let Auntie help you as well."


    In the end, the three of them prepared breakfast as the chef decided to leave them alone to enjoy their time together.


    At the same time, all the household were hoping for the two to have some romantic time together as well. Since they have been praying that their Master will make a move already and pop the question to the woman.


    "When do you think the Master will make Miss Li Zi the Mistress of the house?"


    "I can wait for Master and Miss Li Zi to be together. Once they get married and have kids, they''ll surely be as cute as the Young Miss."


    All the servants can''t wait for the day, as they were all in a buzz in another room and time to time glimpsing at the happy family.

 Chapter 157 - Does Being Called Little Yans Mother Bother You That Much?

    After they have breakfast, they spend the rest of the day together at home.


    Whilst Yun Shen went back to rest, Elizabeth was left to play along with Little Yan.


    "Little Yan, what should we do today?" Elizabeth asked whilst she was doing the little girl''s hair.


    "Practice." Little Yan replied, as she went ahead and check her hair in the mirror.


    Elizabeth tied Little Yan''s hair in a fishtail style dropping on one side, as she decorated it with different colored ribbons.


    "Like it?"


    When Little Yan turned to face her Auntie, she was surprised to see the woman doing her hair the same way as her. "Auntie..."


    Elizabeth chuckled seeing how delighted the little girl was seeing her doing her hair the same as hers.


    "Happy?"


    "Of course Auntie, we have the same hair..." Little Yan beamed such joy. Not only were they wearing the same attire but now they even have the same hairstyle.


    "Come, let''s go to the music room to practice."


    Elizabeth carried the little girl after she finished doing her hair as they both headed to the music room.


    ...


    For hours the two practice together.


    Elizabeth did not realize she was so serious in teaching Little Yan that her manner towards her was either a teacher and a strict mother.


    "Little Yan, check the notes carefully..."


    Elizabeth pointed out what she meant using her fingers, "That a flat not a sharp."


    Most children would cry by now, the fact that the woman was being so strict although she was still a child.


    But for Little Yan the feeling was different, she was so happy, especially her favorite Auntie was teaching her. She was jealous of some of her classmates when she saw them being watched by their mothers.


    "Okay..."


    Little Yan tried again until she redeemed herself.


    "That much better now continued with the next bar," Elizabeth said, as she took a break after realizing how much pressure she was putting on the child.


    ''What am I doing? Why am I so strict towards her?''


    Little Yan continued to practice as whilst Elizabeth sat on the chair and check her phone.


    [Jackie: Don''t worry about what happened. I''m not bothered by it, you know me...]


    [Liz: Thanks Jackie, I''m sorry to trouble you. By the way, did you do what I asked you to do?]


    [Jackie: Yeah, I already asked someone to check on why the Lees suddenly withdraw. Why don''t you ask Scott to do it, his much better at finding things?]


    [Liz: I''m sure Scott won''t be happy that I''m getting myself involved with another man. You know how upset he is still with what happened.]


    [Jackie: True! Anyway, what are you doing there now?]


    [Liz: I''m helping Little Yan practice her piano. She has a lot to learn but I''m sure she''ll get things right soon. It would be great if she plays the violin as well.]


    [Jackie: Hahaha... Babes, aren''t you pushing Little Yan too much. She just 7.]


    [Liz: I started playing both instruments at the age of 5.]


    [Jackie: Babes, you were taught by your parents and you love music. Little Yan is different, even though music is in her blood. No one was interested in teaching her until you came into her life.]


    Elizabeth was speechless after reading what Jackie just said. She soon realized that her attachment towards Little Yan has changed.


    [Liz: Jackie, I think Shen is acting strange lately so is Little Yan.]


    [Jackie: What do you mean?]


    [Liz: People kept mentioning I''m Little Yan''s mother and both of them seem to be not bothered about it. At the same time, Shen been really strange and I don''t know how to explain it.]


    [Jackie: Well... Does being called Little Yan''s mother bother you that much? Don''t you like it?]


    [Liz: It''s not that I don''t like it but... Lately, I have been acting strangely towards them as well.]


    [Jackie: Babes, don''t overthink everything and just enjoy your time with them. Anyways, I''m heading out now. I''ll see you tomorrow.]


    [Liz: Tomorrow?]


    [Jackie: I''m sure, Little Yan won''t allow you to go home tonight since aren''t you supposed to be still on vacation.]


    [Liz: Don''t be silly... Alright, take care.]


    Elizabeth put her phone away, as she shut her eyes for a moment and listen to Little Yan''s playing. She ponders whether she''ll be able to go home tonight.


    After a few more hours, one of the servants came knocking with a tray of snacks and drinks for them.


    "Miss Li Zi, Young Miss sorry to bother you. We thought you might want to take a break and have some snacks."


    Elizabeth looked at the servants and smiled, "Thank you, Little Yan that enough for today, why don''t we go play outside."


    ...


    Yun Shen just woke up from his nap when he asked the servants the whereabouts of the two girls.


    Outside the two girls along with the other servants were playing with each other.


    Butler Chen notices the man walking out and walked towards him. "Master, your awake. Would you like me to prepare something for you?"


    "I''m fine..." Yun Shen smiled seeing how happy everyone was.


    Whilst Little Yan was trying to catch the ball, she notices in the corner of her eyes the man standing by the patio. Instead of catching the ball, she ran to him and pulled his hand. "Father let''s play."


    "Okay."


    All of them then started playing together.


    Yun Shen and Elizabeth were so close to each other as if they were really husband and wife.


    Yun Shen would sometimes hug the girl from behind as he tried to get the ball from her.


    Evidently, Elizabeth would do the same and even jump on his back as the man swings her around.


    Little Yan was so thrilled that she just wished it would stay this way forever. Most children her age would not understand but she knows her father loves her Auntie Li Zi and knows her Auntie does as well. She notices just the way they looked at each other really shows how much they love each other.

 Chapter 158 - Auntie Promise

    "Little Yann, it''s already getting late. Let''s go inside already..." Elizabeth said who was resting with Yun Shen by the patio.


    Little Yan returned to Elizabeth and Yun Shen''s side with a half-hearted desire to follow Elizabeth''s command. She was enjoying herself so much that she really didn''t wish to go inside yet.


    Yun Shen saw Little Yan seems to be reluctant to go inside yet, he looked at Elizabeth and suggested. "Let her be, this is the first time she actually played with the servants."


    Elizabeth understands what Yun Shen meant but still, she rejected his idea, "President Yun, I understand what you mean but it''s already late and she can still play with them tomorrow. She will over exhaust herself and she''ll end up sick. Also..." She sighed and added, "It''s already time for dinner soon."


    Yun Shen could not help but feel himself smiling as he watched the woman argue with him in how to take care of his own child. The way the woman was expressing herself towards him was almost like a wife scolding her husband. He intentionally tried to express his side as a father and said, "Little Yan, you need to be a good girl and listen to you mother."


    Elizabeth nodded and agreed to Yun Shen''s words and did not realize his intention, "That right, Little Yan... Good girls always listen to their mommy. So we better go inside."


    When Little Yan heard what both of them address the woman, she shot his father a surprised look.


    Yun Shen looked at his daughter who was surprised by the situation, "Let''s go inside then, dear wife."


    Elizabeth realizes what was happening until Yun Shen directly called her ''wife'' as she panics, "Wait what? I mean... I..."


    Elizabeth could not finish what she was about to say when Little Yan hugged her and nodded her head indicating she agrees with his father''s word.


    Seeing Little Yan''s face glowed and beamed such delight, Elizabeth did not bother and carried the little girl instead. "Let''s go inside and freshen up before dinner then."


    ...


    They were all seated by the table as they enjoy the food when Elizabeth suddenly spoke of something unreal which destroyed the mood.


    Elizabeth looked at the little girl next to her as she tries to explain herself. "So Little Yan, Auntie will be heading home after dinner. You be a good girl then..."


    Little Yan felt like she was struck by lightning as she felt her entire world crumbling down. She did not know what to do but her whole body moved on its own as she ran to her room.


    Elizabeth was shocked by how Little Yan reacted, she did not expect what Jackie told her could be true.


    ''Did she really not wish for me to go home?''


    ''Damn it! What have I done?''


    Elizabeth looked at Yun Shen as she asked for his help. "President Yun, what should I do?"


    Yun Shen stop what he was doing and got up his seat. He patted the girl on the head to comfort her, "It''s fine... Just finish your meal I go explain to her."


    Elizabeth was left alone in the table to finish her meal, but the thought of the little girl upset was just too impossible for her to swallow her food.


    Then all of a sudden a loud bang alert everyone.


    Elizabeth jumps off her chair as she stormed to where the sound came from.


    When Elizabeth arrived at the little girl''s room, she saw the man on the floor. Little Yan must have pushed him aside causing the man to lose balance and fall.


    Little Yan was just standing by the corner as she cried herself out. Normally, she would be breaking everything in her room but since her, Auntie Li Zi has told her it''s not right to break things. She just stuck in the corner and not wish for anyone to come near her.


    Elizabeth went over to the little girl and picked her up, as she tightly embraces her in her arms. Her heart was heavy as she saw the child''s tears roll down her face.


    "Trip..."


    Little Yan soft crying voice echoed.


    Elizabeth immediately apologize to what she has done. She realizes the child will indeed be upset since they were supposed to be still on the trip. "Little Yan, Auntie is sorry... I forgot we were supposed to be on the trip. Can you forgive Auntie?"


    Little Yan looked at Elizabeth directly in the eyes as she pleads. "Stay."


    "Since we are still own our trip Auntie will stay, but can you promise that Auntie can you home tomorrow. Remember Auntie has worked too." Elizabeth sighed as she tries to explain herself hoping the child will understand.


    Little Yan nodded as she calmed herself.


    Elizabeth patted Little Yan in the head as a way of consoling her, "Little Yan, Auntie is sorry... Let''s go down and finish our meal. Then we can do whatever you want tonight, Auntie will be happy to make all your wishes come true tonight."


    Little Yan continued to bury her face in the woman''s chest. "Auntie promise?"


    "Of course, Auntie promises to be Little Yan''s fairy godmother and make her wish come true tonight just like in Cinderella."


    Little Yan hugged Elizabeth for the last time then replied, "Okay, Little Yan sorry too."


    Elizabeth''s heavy heart was finally at ease. She was so worried that the child might start to change back to her old ways. "Then let''s go down and finish our meal, okay?"


    Little Yan nodded


    Elizabeth continued to carry Little Yan in her arm, they approached the man as Elizabeth hope the little girl realizes her mistake. "President Yun, let''s go."


    Little Yan shyly looked at his father and said, "Father, Little Yan is sorry."


    Yun Shen grabs Little Yan from Elizabeth''s arms as he embraces the child tightly to comfort her. "Don''t worry, I was not hurt."


    The three of them walked back to and finished their meal.


    Elizabeth was pleased to see the little girl beaming such joy again. But she felt a strange feeling as if something horrible is about to happen tonight. She just hopes she won''t reject what she said.

 Chapter 159 - Auntie Is Like Little Yans Mommy

    After dinner, the three of them sat down together in the living room as they watch a kids'' movie.


    Elizabeth was very emotional as she watched the movie since the story was quite sad.


    Yun Shen and Little Yan smiled seeing how much the woman was appreciating the movie.


    "Oh- don''t be sad," Elizabeth commented as she continued to watch the movie.


    Little Yan then jumps onto the woman''s lap as she tries to comfort her.


    Elizabeth hugged Little Yan''s back as she seeks comfort from the little girl, "Isn''t it just so sad Little Yan?"


    "Don''t worry, Little Yan won''t leave Auntie." Little Yan declared hoping to cheer the woman up seeing the teary eyes.


    Yun Shen moved closer to both of them since the little girl was now sitting on Elizabeth''s lap which made a space between them. He then grabbed the woman''s head as he leaned in towards his shoulder to comfort her, "Don''t worry, they''ll see each other soon."


    "Really?" Elizabeth asked whose eyes continued to tear up.


    Yun Shen, of course, knew what will happen since he already watched it with Little Yan before. "Just keep watching, they''ll be a happy family in the end."


    They all continued to watch the movie eagerly together.


    Yun Shen would hand some snacks to Little Yan as she was locked in the woman''s arms. He would time to time feed the woman as well to comfort her.


    Of course, Elizabeth who was so into the movie did not realize what Yun Shen was doing.


    As the movie comes to an end, Elizabeth was beaming such satisfaction as what Yun Shen''s said came true. "President Yun, your right..." She pointed her fingers on the screen as she continued to watch the film.


    "I told you."


    ...


    After the movie, the two girls headed back to Little Yan''s room.


    Elizabeth was dressing Little Yan ready for bed as they prepared to rest for the night. Both of them were wearing the same pajamas.


    It confused Elizabeth when she saw the girl grabbing her bunny animal as she jumped out of bed. "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Auntie, promise..." Little Yan said as she grabbed the woman''s hand as they walked out of the room.


    Elizabeth did not question the little girl and followed her. She wonders where the child wishes to go so late at night.


    Little Yan knocked on the door as they waited for the person inside to open the door.


    Elizabeth got down on her knees curious to whose room they just knocked on. "Baby, whose room is this?"


    But before Little Yan could answer, the door opened and the man was standing in front of them.


    Yun Shen was dumbfounded as to why the two girls came to his room all of a sudden. "Is something wrong?"


    Elizabeth quickly got up and shook her head as she tries to explain to the man. "President Yun, I''m sorry to bother you. Little Yan just drags me here and I don''t know what she wants."


    "Bedtime." Little Yan looked at both of them.


    Yun Shen: "....."


    Elizabeth: "....."


    "Sleep here."


    Both of them looked at each other surprised by the little girl''s request.


    Elizabeth was shocked and left speechless.


    Her brain was no longer functioning.


    Yun Shen sighed helplessly noticing the woman stun expression, then he picked up the little girl and responded. "Alright then."


    Little Yan grabs hold of Elizabeth''s hand as she dragged her inside the man''s room.


    The room was simply decorated and nothing special about it. It was painted in the shade of gray and most items and furniture were in the shade of black, white and silver.


    Elizabeth gathers herself together and she got down and asked the little girl, "Baby, what are we doing in your father''s room?"


    "Bed is bigger." Little Yan answered for she felt uncomfortable last time that the three of them stay in her small bed.


    Elizabeth looked around and check the man''s bed, it was indeed bigger than Little Yan''s bed. She sighed as she understood what the little girl was trying to imply.


    But for Elizabeth, it was not right for her to sleep on the man''s bed and she felt awkward about it. "Baby, you can sleep with your father but Auntie can''t. You see the person that can rest in your father bed must only be his wife meaning your mother."


    Little Yan immediately answered without any malice in her words, "But isn''t Auntie like Little Yan''s mommy?"


    Elizabeth''s brain lagged as she tried to comprehend the girl''s words. "Uh... Little Yan..."


    "Doesn''t Auntie care for Little Yan?" Little Yan started questioning Elizabeth of her feelings towards her.


    "Of course, Auntie loves Little Yan so much. Little Yan is very special in Auntie''s heart." Elizabeth grabs both the little girl''s hand as she explains herself and comforts her.


    "That means Auntie is like Little Yan''s mommy since Auntie loves Little Yan. Auntie teaches and disciplines Little Yan like how my classmate''s mother does. Auntie spends time with Little Yan. Auntie cares for father as well. Auntie cooks for Little Yan and father just like a mommy."


    Yun Shen was proud of how his daughter was debating with the woman. She might have looked timid and shy all the time but she was clever and intimidating when she expressed herself.


    Elizabeth sighed as she could no longer put her mind to work. Her mind just gave up after hearing all the little girl''s words. It was just too much for her mind to handle. "Then President Yun, sorry to have troubled you."


    "No worries, it''s my bed pleasure to have you resting on it." Yun Shen patted the girl in the head to comfort her as he left the two girls alone.


    Elizabeth''s heart straightaway starting beating at a rapid pace. She became fl.u.s.tered by the thought she''ll be sleeping in the man''s bed.


    ''Oh! Elizabeth Knightley what have you got yourself into.''


    Little Yan drags Elizabeth to the bed as they both hop onto the bed while Yun Shen excused himself and took a shower.

 Chapter 160 - Losing My Mind

    Elizabeth was singing the song she normally sings to put Little Yan to sleep.


    Since Little Yan was already asleep, Elizabeth got out of bed and roamed around the man''s room. Whilst she was checking every corner, she notices a photo on the bookshelf and checks it out.


    The photo was of her and Yun Shen stood together facing each other as Yun Shen cleaned the paint on her face.


    "Isn''t this the photo during the art fair?" Elizabeth wonders as she placed the photo back after seeing it.


    Elizabeth pushed the curtain and opened the window allowing the cold summer breeze to blow her hair.


    "A full moon."


    As she continued to gaze on the moon, a voice echoed behind her.


    "Are you alright?"


    Elizabeth turned around to face the person behind her, her eyes automatically fixed on the man standing in front of her. It was not the first time she saw the man appeared in front of her half-n.a.k.e.d. Even though she has seen the man''s body before her heart immediately skips a beat.


    "President Yun, I..."


    Elizabeth''s fl.u.s.tered face said it all as she averted her gaze from the man as she closed the window and curtain.


    Yun Shen walked closer to the girl as he blocked her away out. "What''s wrong?"


    When Elizabeth turned around, it startled her to see the man so close to her. She became mute and froze on the spot.


    Yun Shen who just came from the shower was boiling like hell. His whole body was in heat of being so close to the girl as well. "Are you sick?"


    Elizabeth did not know where to put her eyes, the man was just so damn hot that the devil side of her just wish to wrap her arms around the man and start devouring him. "I''m fine... I..."


    Yun Shen''s body moved even closer to the girl. He grabbed hold of the woman''s slender waist as he pulled her closer towards him. "Are you sure?"


    Elizabeth was being seduced by the man''s charm. Her mind was muddle as the desire to touch the man was popping in her head.


    ''What am I think?''


    ''President Yun, what are you trying to do?''


    Yun Shen gazed at the woman''s eyes directly, he licked his lips signifying his desire to kiss her.


    ''Why are you so hard to get when you''re this close to me?''


    Elizabeth noticed the man''s hair dripping all over his body, she pushed him aside and said, "President Yun, let me dry your hair."


    Yun Shen sighed and smiled realizing it was a good thing the woman escaped from him. He was worried that he was about to do something to her that he might regret.


    Yun Shen seated on the chair whilst Elizabeth dried his hair.


    Elizabeth''s mind continued to wander as her eyes continued to gaze at the man''s upper body.


    ''President Yun''s hair is so soft and it smells so good.''


    ''President Yun''s body is so firm, his shoulder is so broad even though he looked so slender.''


    As Elizabeth''s mind continued to picture out the man''s body in her mind, she did not realize it when her hand slowly moved to touch the man''s nape and all over his shoulder.


    She was subconsciously feeling the man''s upper body.


    ''Wow, his shoulder is indeed so firm.''


    Yun Shen felt the girl''s hand moved around, one part of his body was out of control as he felt awkward about it.


    The corner of her eyes noticed the towel wrap around Yun Shen''s waist seems to be sticking up. Her face turned red as she realizes why it was doing such a thing. "President Yun, I''m sorry... I''ll go ahead."


    Yun Shen did not hold the girl back, he knew she must have noticed it.


    Elizabeth quickly runs to Little Yan''s side, as she hid herself under the blanket. Her mind continues to picture out what she saw. "Damn it, Elizabeth what were you doing trying to seduce President Yun. Ah- Of course, he''s a man and ah..."


    Yun Shen stayed seated to calm himself down. The fact his whole body has overheated he was too afraid to see the girl.


    ...


    Moments later


    Yun Shen did not realize he drifted off to sleep on the chair. His body was sore as he got up and went to bed.


    Before he went to his side, he went over to check on the woman. He pulled the blanket away to check on her face, "You''re sleeping so well yet you didn''t take responsibility for what you did to me."


    Yun Shen went closer to the woman as he presses his lips onto hers, he slowly started to devour the woman''s mouth. The heat within Yun Shen started to rise again, his hand slowly went under the sheet as his hand touches the woman''s waist.


    Yun Shen was suddenly startled when Little Yan''s moved around and wrap her arms around the woman.


    When Yun Shen realized what he was doing he felt so ashamed. "I must be losing my mind..."


    Yun Shen kissed the woman on her forehead, as he left her and went to the other side of the bed. He laid next to the little girl as he noticed the smile on the little girl''s face. "You must be having such a good dream that you''re even smiling this much."


    Yun Shen planted a kiss on Little Yan''s forehead as he wrapped his arms around both of them. He was suddenly taken aback when he heard a soft voice whispered.


    "Daddy..."


    Yun Shen looked at the little girl next to him, he did not expect just a simple word from the little girl could bring such a smile on his face.


    "I''m here."

 Chapter 161 - Is She Your Wife?

    Elizabeth slowly moved around as she felt tight around her chest. When she turned to check why she notices both Yun Shen and Little Yan''s arms were on her.


    As she slowly moved herself away from them, it startled the little girl as her eyes slowly opened.


    Elizabeth escapes from both of them as she tries to coax the little girl back to sleep. "Baby, go back to sleep... It''s still too early."


    Little Yan pushed her father''s arms away from her as she reached her hand to the woman indicating for her to carry her.


    "Little Yan, would you like to go for a run? Should we go and take a walk?" Elizabeth carried the little girl as she swayed her from side to side in slow motion.


    Little Yan rubs her eyes, as she pointed her finger at the man still fast asleep. "Father."


    "You want President Yun to come with us?" Elizabeth asked


    Little Yan nodded


    Elizabeth sighed as she felt awkward to wake the man up, but she had no choice as she went around to the other side of the bed and seated herself at the edge. "President Yun, wake up."


    Yun Shen heard the woman''s soft voice whispering and calling his name.


    Elizabeth put Little Yan down as she went closer to the man. She started moving him around in a gentle motion, "President Yun, wake up."


    Yun Shen grabs hold of the woman''s hand as he pinned her down on the bed.


    Elizabeth was startled from what just happened, as her body did not fight back and let the man take her down.


    Both of their eyes gazed at each other softly as if they were seeing each other soul.


    Yun Shen was on top of the woman, he noticed her adorable fl.u.s.tered expression. "I''m sorry."


    Elizabeth shook her head, she thought maybe it surprised Yun Shen to see her which is why he acted in such a manner. "It''s fine, I didn''t mean to wake you up but Little Yan told me to wake you up."


    Yun Shen got off the woman as he saw the little girl standing quietly next to them. He wonders what his daughter is thinking of him right now.


    Little Yan of course was surprised by what her father did. But she was still a child and did not know if what her father did was right or wrong. But the fact she saw her Auntie''s face turned red all of a sudden confused her.


    Elizabeth got up and picked Little Yan up, "President Yun, let''s go for a walk. I''ll go change Little Yan now and will wait for you outside."


    Yun Shen sigh and nodded.


    As Elizabeth carried Little Yan out of the room, she saw the servants all working already. She saw the surprised expression on everyone''s face seeing her stepping out of Yun Shen''s room.


    Elizabeth felt so awkward but did not mind it for now and greeted them. "Good morning everyone."


    "Miss Li Zi, Young Miss good morning."


    "Good morning, Miss Li Zi."


    "If you excuse us," Elizabeth said as she walked passed them and headed to Little Yan''s room.


    Both servants were speechless of what they just saw. It was the first time they saw a woman ever step inside the master room. What''s even shocking was the thought they slept in his room as well.


    ...


    Outside Elizabeth was teaching Little Yan to stretch her body as they prepare to go for a jog.


    Yun Shen came out and saw both of them dress again in the same attire. He though the woman must have prepare loads of matching attire for them for the trip.


    "Shall we go?"


    The sun has already risen as they continued to run around the neighborhood. It surprised the people living in the area to see Yun Shen and Little Yan together so early in the morning. What shocked them the most was the fact they were out in a run with a woman.


    "Who is the woman with them? When did they have such beautiful woman leaving with them?"


    "Could she be the Young Master Yun''s wife. Did he secretly marry her without informing anyone? To think the little girl suddenly has such a beautiful mother."


    Elizabeth worried after overhearing everyone''s discussions about them.


    Yun Shen grabs hold of Elizabeth''s hand to reassure her. "Don''t worry about them."


    Elizabeth looked at Yun Shen whose eyes showed no care for what they were saying. "If you say so..."


    ...


    When they returned home, Elizabeth was surprised to see a car parked in front of the house. She wonders who came to visit so early in the morning.


    "Madam Yun?"


    Elizabeth was surprised to see the woman opening the door from the inside.


    Zho Xinya was surprised too to see Elizabeth so early in the morning with his son and granddaughter. "Miss Li Zi, what are you doing here?"


    But the mood suddenly changes when an old man came from behind Zho Xinya.


    "Xinya, where is Little Yan?"


    Elizabeth''s expression pales as she saw the old man standing next to the woman.


    Yun Shen too was stunned to see the old man. He worried since Elizabeth was with them and the old man does not know anything about her yet. "Grandfather."


    Of course, Elizabeth knew the old man already but he does not know her as Li Zi. "Elder Yun, good morning." She panics and averting her gaze from the old man whilst greeting him.


    "And you are?" Yun Yahui looked at the girl who was dressed in the same attire as Little Yan.


    "She Auntie." Little Yan answered happily, as she grabbed hold of Elizabeth''s hand.


    Zho Xinya took the opportunity to explain the situation seeing her son seems to be stun of the situation, "Father, this is Miss Li Zi. She saved Little Yan before and been spending time with Little Yan."


    Yun Yahui was a sensible man, but he was curious about her relationship with Yun Shen. He was not the type of person who hides behind the bush and directly asked, "Is she your wife?"


    Both Yun Shen and Elizabeth were unable to answer Yun Yahui''s question.


    Zho Xinya: "...."


    Elizabeth looked at Yun Shen for help but was surprised when the little girl answered again for them.


    "Auntie is like mommy." Little Yan announced.


    "She like your mommy?" Yun Yahui asked as he coldly looked at the girl.


    "Auntie takes care of Little Yan, Auntie cooks too, Auntie teaches Little Yan piano and painting. Auntie loves Little Yan." Little Yan explained why she called the woman like her mother.


    "Teacher said, mommy teaches and loves their children. So Auntie is like Little Yan''s mommy."


    Yun Yahui sighed as he realized what the little girl meant. The fact the woman has been taking care of her, of course, the child would think of her in that sense. "Miss Li Zi, thank you for taking care of my great-granddaughter."


    Elizabeth could only smile as she found herself in such an awkward situation.

 Chapter 162 - Thank You For Taking Care Of Little Yan

    Elizabeth directly went ahead to the kitchen to prepare the food for them. She asked Little Yan to stay with her elders as she hopes to avoid them. But it was useless when the little girl was reluctant to leave her alone.


    In the end, Yun Shen, Little Yan, and Zho Xinya ended up helping her prepare the food. Leaving Yun Yahui to observe them.


    Yun Yahui observes the woman closely, for some reason he senses a strangely familiar feeling seeing her.


    ''Why do you look like someone I''ve met before?''


    It impressed Yun Yahui with how the young woman handles the situation. He did not expect his family to be this close to her.


    "Little Yan, be careful... Remember what Auntie and the chef thought you." Elizabeth said as she handed the small knife to Little Yan to slice the fruits.


    The chef was of course beside Little Yan watching her closely in case something happen.


    Yun Yahui was dismayed that they allowed Little Yan to hold the knife. He was even perplexed that his daughter and grandson did not say a word about it.


    Elizabeth just finished slicing the vegetable as she looked at the man. "President Yun, do you wish to eat butter vegetables with tofu or mixed vegetable stir-fry?"


    "Butter..." Yun Shen answered as he continued to prepare the other ingredients. "Do you want me to fry the fish?"


    "I can do it," Elizabeth answered, worried he might get splashed by the oil.


    Yun Shen prepared the frying pan to cook the fish, "It''s fine."


    "Li Zi, should I season the soup for you?" Zho Xinya asked as she notices it boiling over already.


    "Madam Yun, please..."


    Yun Yahui felt left out and decided to step in as well. "Little Yan can Grandpa help you?"


    Little Yan nodded happily as she handed a bigger knife to him.


    Yun Yahui started slicing the fruits and asked Little Yan''s opinion from time to time if he was doing the right thing.


    Elizabeth notice Yun Yahui was working with the fruits and worried his clothes might get dirty by the fruit''s juice. "Elder Yun, you should put this apron around you."


    Yun Yahui faces the woman without a single word but moved his body indicating for her to put it around him.


    Elizabeth did not know what to do but eventually tied the apron around him.


    Yun Shen and Zho Xinya saw what just happened and brought a smile on each of their faces.


    Once they''ve prepared all the food, they all sat down to partake it.


    "Little Yan, make sure to finish your vegetables." Elizabeth started putting more vegetables on the little girl''s plate.


    Yun Yahui continued to be impress in how the woman disciplines the little girl. Even though Yun Shen already explained to him that nothing is going on between them, he senses something is odd.


    ...


    After they all have breakfast.


    Elizabeth went ahead and freshen up with Little Yan. Both of them came down wearing the same dress.


    Yun Yahui looked at Little Yan and asked, "Little Yan, let''s go and practice."


    Little Yan nodded and went over to Elizabeth, "Auntie, come."


    All of them followed into the music room. They watched as Yun Yahui supervise Little Yan as she practice and play for them.


    Yun Yahui was curious if the woman could play since Little Yan mentioned earlier that she''s been teaching her to play as well. He looked at her and asked, "Miss Li Zi, why don''t you play for us?"


    Elizabeth smiled and did not hesitate as she went over to the piano.


    The four of them seated together as they anticipate what the woman would play.


    Elizabeth started playing her own composition. The intro was calm and played in a gentle and slow tempo. She then started to play the tempo at a much faster pace bring such intensity and emotion to its melody.


    Yun Yahui became immerse and emotional as he watched the woman play such an intense piece. As he gazed upon her, she reminded him of someone so important who has the same talent as her.


    The more he watched and listened to the girl''s performance the more he realized why she was so familiar to him. Her style of playing and movement made it obvious of who she was.


    As Elizabeth reach the end of her performance, everyone applauded her.


    Little Yan ran to Elizabeth to congratulate her for the splendid performance.


    Yun Yahui went closer to the woman as well and looked closely at her. "Miss Li Zi, what does music mean to you?"


    Elizabeth did not need to think about Yun Yahui''s question as she directly answered him. "Music is a mystery. For each piece can have different meanings. Even though we are playing the same piece, one person can make it more meaningful by the way they present it. A happy and upbeat peace can be sad and a slow beat piece can be played happily and romantically. It just depends on the person playing it, that is why I love music. For it can bring people together."


    Yun Yahui''s eye became teary as he recalled the same exact words.


    ''Music is a mystery since it can bring either joy or sorrow to someone.''


    Elizabeth was stun to why Yun Yahui was looking at her with such sorrow in his eye yet he continues to smile at her. "Elder Yun, have I said something wrong?"


    "She missed you..." Yun Yahui said as a single tear rolled down his face. "She really hoped to see you again."


    Elizabeth was confused to what Yun Yahui meant. She wonders if she has met Yun Yahui before but she was sure that the first time they''ve met was during the party. "Elder Yun, I think you might have missed took me for someone else."


    Yun Yahui was unable to control his emotions as he embraces Elizabeth, "Thank you for taking care of Little Yan. She''ll be so happy..."


    Elizabeth was suddenly taken aback from what was happening, she patted Yun Yahui on his back to comfort him.


    Yun Shen and Zho Xinya looked at each other confused about what was happening as well. They both wonder if Yun Yahui has met Elizabeth before. But the man was missing for years maybe they''ve meet accidentally but Elizbeth does not recall it.

 Chapter 163 - Someone Didnt Take Responsibility

    After the awkward and emotional moment between Elizabeth and Yun Yahui.


    It was already time for Elizabeth to head home since she needs to prepare for work tomorrow.


    Elizabeth carried Little Yan to comfort her. "Little Yan, Auntie promise to always call you. Auntie is almost done with work soon and I''ll be able to spend time with you more."


    Little Yan''s face was puffed and reddish as she tried her best not to cry.


    "Auntie promise?"


    Elizabeth nodded and she grabbed the little girl''s finger and locked it with her as they both locked the promise together. "Auntie promises to visit Little Yan again."


    Yun Shen grabs Little Yan from Elizabeth as the taxi arrived. "Thank you."


    Elizabeth shyly faced Yun Shen as she recalled what happened last night. "President Yun, take care." She then greeted both Yun Yahui and Zho Xinya, "Elder Yun, Madam Yun, I''ll go ahead."


    Zho Xinya embraces Elizabeth tightly. "Thank you for everything, Miss Li Zi."


    "No worries Madam Yun," Elizabeth replied, as she glimpsed at Yun Yahui curious as to why he acted strangely towards her earlier. "Take care, everyone."


    Elizabeth got inside the taxi leaving the Yuns behind.


    "Shen do you like her?" Yun Yahui directly asked the man seeing the young girl was no longer around.


    Yun Shen did not answer and continued to gaze at the car leaving their driveway.


    Yun Yahui stood next to Yun Shen and added. "If you do, I am not against it. She is a worthy wife for you..."


    Zho Xinya was shocked to hear what Yun Yahui declared. To think she was so worried that the old man would be against Elizabeth since she holds no great asset nor backing which can help Yun Shen win the company.


    ''Does the old man really know who Li Zi is?''


    Yun Yahui looked at Little Yan with a gentle expression and asked. "Little Yan, do you like your Auntie Li Zi?"


    Little Yan nodded happily.


    "That''s good then, maybe she can be your mother in the future." Yun Yahui grabs the little girl from Yun Shen as he embraces her. "Let''s go inside and have some snacks."


    Little Yan beamed such joy from what Yun Yahui just declared.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth just arrived home with Jackie.


    After she got in the taxi, she meet up with Jackie in a nearby coffee shop to pick her up.


    Elizabeth was busy unpacking her stuff when Jackie step inside her room with some snacks. "Babes, I brought some snacks."


    Elizabeth looked at Jackie and went back to what she was doing.


    "Thanks."


    "So, tell me... Did anything interesting happened during your stay with Yun Shen and Little Yan?" Jackie asked while munching down on the snacks.


    Elizabeth could not answer Jackie as she recalled all the things that happened between her and Yun Shen.


    Jackie choked as she noticed the girl''s flushed expression. It was so obvious that something happened. She ignored it and let it be for now and asked. "Let me see the pictures you took during the trip?"


    Elizabeth pointed at her bag. "My phone should be inside my bag."


    Jackie went over to grab Elizabeth''s phone from her bag. As she scanned the photos she was surprised to see how many photos Elizabeth actually took of Little Yan and Yun Shen.


    "The selfie you took with Yun Shen and Little Yan with the sunset background looks good."


    "I know," Elizabeth answered whilst hiding her gentle smile as she reminisces the moment.


    Jackie notices Elizabeth''s slight smile. It made her excited and curious about what really happened to them during her stay at the Yun''s home. "Babes, did nothing really happened between you and Young Master Shen?"


    Elizabeth shook her head and sigh in denial. "I told you nothing."


    "Well... If you say so. It''s not like you slept next to him or slept in his bed." Jackie sarcastically mentioned and was shocked when she notices how the girl reacted. "Elizabeth Knightley, you didn''t?"


    Elizabeth shook her head vigorously as she statterly responded. "I- was, in... Li-little Yan''s bed, eh...and she woke up and left so... I-I... accidentally ah... Little Yan was around okay..."


    Elizabeth got up and ran to the bathroom to cool off.


    Jackie was dumbfounded when she saw the girl lost her composure and storm out without a proper explanation. "Bl**ming h*** I wonder what happened between them?"


    Jackie continued to ponder as she finally thought of a way to speed things up between them.


    ''Hmmm... Since you won''t tell me I just have you to show me.''


    Jackie grab her phone and knocked at the bathroom door. "Babes, I''ll go ahead. You rest, for now, you have to work tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    After Jackie left, Elizabeth came out of the bathroom, her face was as red as rose as her mind was going blank.


    "What was I thinking? How could I just say that I..."


    "Ah~! I must be losing my mind!"


    As Elizabeth was about to continue what she was doing her phone suddenly received a notification.


    [Yun Shen: Are you home?]


    Elizabeth grab her phone and sat on the couch as she conversed with the man.


    [Li Zi: Yeah, I''m unpacking my things now. Is Little Yan alright?]


    [Yun Shen: She fine, she went to take a nap. Mother is with her.]


    [Li Zi: I see, she must be exhausted since she woke up so early.]


    [Yun Shen: How about you, are you alright?]


    [Li Zi: I''m fine don''t worry... I''m just a little tired too. How about you President Yun, what time did you rest last night?]


    [Yun Shen: Don''t worry, I''m fine too... I had a painful sleep.]


    [Li Zi: Painful sleep? How come?]


    [Yun Shen: Someone didn''t take responsibility.]


    [Li Zi: ???]


    Yun Shen who was in his office smile seeing how gullible the girl is.


    [Yun Shen: Nevermind, make sure to get some rest.]


    [Li Zi: I shall take care.]


    As she ends her conversation with the man her heart immediately skips as she felt her whole body heating up.


    "What is wrong with me?"

 Chapter 164 - Since Then, Things Have Changed

    "My beautiful Li Zi I''ll miss you." Willaim Chen said as he squeezed the girl tightly.


    Zheng Mi frowned at William Chen, "William enough, you''re almost choking her to death."


    William Chen released the girl a soon as he did, Zheng Mi grabbed her opportunity to embrace the girl.


    Willaim Chen laughed seeing the young girl being embraced to death by the woman, at the same time he notices one person mopping seeing the girl being embraced by everyone. "Yo! Little Boy, don''t be sad. I''ll give you a hug too."


    William Chen jumped to Huang Ming and hugged him, at the same time he softly whispered. "This is your last chance."


    Huang Ming was surprised but did not react to it, he took a quick glimpse of the girl being surrounded by everyone, "It''s fine, I''ll take my time with her."


    Seeing the man soft expression towards the girl, William Chen couldn''t help it but smile seeing the boy sincere affection towards the girl. He really likes the girl a lot and thinks of her like a daughter after she sang for his wife.


    Director Ge was crying as he stands in front of everyone. "Everyone, thank you so much for your hard work. I didn''t expect that will be able to finish it in advance at the same time things went smoothly. We did have our ups and downs, but always remember never to give up."


    "Chen, Zheng thank you for your hard work, I know I demanded a lot from both of you, but thank you for taking on the challenge. Little Boy, thank you for taking on this simple role. I know you''re not disappointed anyway since you have to work with a beautiful princess."


    Everyone started teasing Huang Ming as the director gave out his speech.


    Huang Ming could not help it but blush, for a second his eyes meet with the girl and she gave him a gentle smile.


    "Also, Li Zi thank you for bringing magic to the movie. Not only did you brought life to all the characters but because of you, everyone was able to give more than 100% during the performance. Lastly¡­"


    As the director continued to thank the staff, Long Yiyi was furious. How come the director did not mention her nor thank her at all. She frowned, looking at the girl who has stolen everything from her, but now that they aren''t involved with each other, she can finally get what''s hers.


    ...


    Inside the car, Liying was still in tears about ending.


    "Liying its fine stop crying already." Li Zi said as she comforted the girl beside her.


    Liying calm down and wipe her tears. "I''ll miss them, I''ll surely miss some of them, but I''m happy that we won''t get to see Long Yiyi anymore."


    "Same, I don''t have to worry about Li Zi ending up in the hospital again." Wang Ji sighed while driving.


    Elizabeth continued to comfort Liying and said, "Enough with that¡­ Bro Wang have you handle everything already."


    "No worries Li Zi, President Feng will be there as well. We already informed everyone in the company and they have also signed the disclosure contract. Even if they don''t sign the contract everyone is so loyal to you anyway since you''ve helped them a lot."


    Even though Wang Ji said all of those Elizabeth could not help but worry still.


    Wang Ji continued to explain. "Director Mo and his father should be on their way as well. In regards to the film do you know who''ll be investing in it?"


    Elizabeth, of course, know who will be investing in the movie. She also asked that Global Star should invest as well. Even YS Tech Co invested since it''s the main company. "It''s a surprise, you don''t need to worry about it. They are powerful enough that no one can interfere."


    ...


    At Global Star, in one of the company halls. A lot of young actresses and actors were anxiously waiting to find out what''s about to happen.


    "I heard will be making on a secret movie with Li Zi, I wonder who the director is?"


    "They said a retired actress will be working with us as well. She''ll be playing the lead role with Sis Li Zi. I''m so excited to be working with Sis Li Zi."


    "Look Sis Li Zi is here¡­"


    Elizabeth notices the group of young stars running towards her all beaming so brightly. "Hello everyone, it''s been a long time."


    "Sis Li Zi I''ve missed you since we last did the commercial video."


    "Sis Li Zi when do you think I will be able to work together as well."


    Elizabeth was pleased in seeing the improvement in everyone. Since she became the ambassador for Perfect, she received a lot of offers but rejected some of them and offer them to the company other actresses and actors, ensuring the companies who gave her the offer to trust her judgment.


    In the end, the companies did gain profit from her judgment and were indebted to her as well.


    She has only been in the industry for more than 4 months yet she has become one of the most promising actresses. Even if they don''t get her as an endorser for commercials and all, they will ask for her suggestion instead.


    Not only has she helped the young actress and actor but also the young musicians. She has helped them compose music and even take part in shooting their music video.


    That''s why everyone in the company even if they''ve been there longer than her, felt she was like their guardian angel sent from heaven.


    Wang Ji smiled seeing how lively everyone was now. Before they were all so gloomy and lifeless with no more hope. Since then, things have changed...


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure we can all work together in the future. If we don''t we are still in the same company which means we are all one big family. So let''s all work hard." Elizabeth beamed such confidence as she cheered them on.

 Chapter 165 - Legendary Director

    A moment later, an old man with and a younger version of him entered the hall with Feng Xiaotong.


    It surprised everyone to see the duo appearing in front.


    "Isn''t the Director Mo? What is he doing here? Could he be the director for the movie?"


    "Who''s the old man with him?"


    When the three of them approached the group of people, Feng Xiaotong introduced both men. "Everyone this is Director Mo Ting and his father Director Mo Chang."


    Everyone became speechless and did not expect a legendary director would stand in front of them. It was because of him that Lady Zhao was known for who she is now in the entertainment industry. He was the man who mentored her and promoted her as an actress without the support of the Zhao family backing Lady Zhao back then.


    Mo Chang notices Elizabeth and quickly went over to greet her. "Lizzy, how are you?"


    Elizabeth greeted and embrace the old man. "Grandpa Mo, I am well thank you. I hope you''ve adjusted since you moved back to the city."


    Mo Chang chuckled as he patted the girl in the head. "Yes, my grandchildren are quite energetic now. It''s thanks to you, I can be with them again¡­"


    Everyone witness the good relationship being displayed by the elder man towards the girl. They could not help but wonder what their relationship could be? But since the girl addressed Mo Chang as ''grandpa'' means they''ve known each other before.


    Elizabeth went ahead and greeted Feng Xiaotong as well. "President Feng, it''s good to see you too."


    Feng Xiaotong smiled from ear to ear when the girl acknowledges his presence. "Congratulations on finishing your first movie Li Zi."


    "I didn''t know you''re working on a movie right now." It surprised Mo Chang to hear such news about the girl.


    Elizabeth nodded and answered. "Grandpa Mo, I was and we finished shooting today as well. I was working with Director Ge¡­"


    Mo Chang was impressed to find out she could work with Director Ge. The man who always prefers to work with the top class artist to ensure the film will get profit. But for him to take a risk and work with an unknown actress, which just means he to notice how talented the girl is.


    Feng Xiaotong gathers everyone''s attention. "Alright, everyone¡­ Director Mo and Elder Director Mo are here today to explain to you all about the upcoming movie. As you all know, this movie is confidential and remember that all of you have signed a contract. So let''s not break each other trust¡­"


    No one complained regarding what Feng Xiaotong said, as they remember that they won''t be here right now if not for the girl standing in front of them.


    As everyone received the script for the role they''ll be taking part in, it shocked some of them to receive such an outstanding role. Although they''ll only be playing supporting roles, yet they hold quite a lot of key parts in the movie.


    After everyone finished discussing with the directors, they were all left curious about who the main female lead will be since they did not release the information to them.


    Since everything was finalized, Elizabeth decided to take everyone out to familiarise themselves with each other since some of the actors and actresses in the movie are newbie stars that just started a few weeks ago whilst some are still students and in school.


    ...


    Later that evening, Elizabeth called her mother to inform her about the upcoming schedule. Since they are still preparing for it, she did not ask her to come back to China nor asked for her help.


    "Baby, are you sure you don''t want me to come home and help you all?" Zhao Weiwei asked.


    "Mom, it''s fine." Elizabeth yawned as she was still busy working on some music sheets, "Plus, Grandpa Mo wishes to do everything himself. I''ve told him to call us if he needs any help with things."


    Zhao Weiwei heard the slight yawned and asked. "Baby, are you alright? You seem to yawn a lot."


    Elizabeth stretches her arms in the air as she gently rubs her eyes. "I''m fine mom, I''m just working on some music sheets for the newbies."


    "I see, why not go to the academy for some help. Most of the first and second years students normally have summer classes to catch up with the lesson."


    Whilst Elizabeth was stretching her arms, she yawned again. "I might do that, I''m planning to attend the academy anyways instead of being an exchange student. I''ve decided to take my master''s in law whilst taking music and art for supplementary and cover-up."


    "Well, I''m glad to hear that. But baby you must rest as well." Zhao Weiwei spoke in a soft tone corner for her daughter''s health.


    "I shall mom¡­ Anyways, I- I''m sure you''re busy, give dad, granddad, and granny my love."


    "Love you, baby. Sleep well." Zhao Weiwei replied as she ended the call.


    After Elizabeth finished the call with her mother, she went downstairs to one of the music rooms.


    Inside was a proper recording studio filled with different musical instruments and recording equipment.


    Since her grandmother and mother were musicians before, the family has their own music studio in which they practice and record music before their performance.


    ...


    As the night deepens and the moon outside shines above, it was already past midnight when the Zhao Cheng steps inside the room.


    "My darling, it''s passed midnight alright. Shouldn''t you be resting right now? I know you don''t have work tomorrow, but a proper sleep is important too." Zhao Cheng said as he wraps a blanket around her.


    Elizabeth looked at the wall clock and yawned surprised to see how late it was. "I didn''t realize the time Grandpa."


    Zhao Cheng wraps his arms around the girl to help her up. "Come, let''s go upstairs and rest already. It''s quite late."


    "O-Okay¡­" Elizabeth yawned.

 Chapter 166 - Her Plan Would Actually Work

    The next day at Imperial Garden Plaza


    Elizabeth just came back from the meeting with the upcoming movie, when Jackie came running out of the door to greet her. "Babes, I miss you¡­"


    Elizabeth looked at the Jackie who was squeezing her to death, she wonders what she wants from her?


    "What do you want?"


    Jackie pushed herself away from Elizabeth, angered by what she just heard and replied. "My gosh Elizabeth Knightley, I am not that type of person who wants something from you. Plus¡­"


    Elizabeth frowned and stared coldly at the girl, "Come on, spit it out¡­"


    Jackie went and embrace the girl again as she handed a piece of paper to her. "Here..."


    Elizabeth grabs the piece of paper and started reading it, it was an image of a private villa, its location and other detail information. "You want to go to the beach..."


    Jackie nodded innocently hoping the girl would agree.


    "Sure, no problem¡­ I''m free for a while to spend time with you and everyone." Elizabeth stated, as she folded the paper away and returned it to the girl.


    Jackie said nothing and kept to herself. She did not expect her plan would actually work, she just hopes she won''t break her bones when she finds out.


    "Let''s go shopping then for some swimsuit."


    Elizabeth could not help it but smile, she really does not understand why they needed to go shopping when she probably has hundreds of swimsuit and clothes that she has not worn yet.


    "Fine, I''ll get the car ready."


    ...


    Fashion Island


    Jackie''s eyes expanded as she gazed around at the extravagant well-established mall. "Liz, doesn''t your dad owns this mall."


    Elizabeth ponders of a moment and then nodded, "Yeah, the mall went bankrupt 5 years ago and my dad brought it. Now, it''s back on track and is even making almost the same income as Lotus Mall Complex. Despite its size and the shop inside aren''t that high class. Fashion Island can really catch up with Lotus Mall Complex since it''s friendly to everyone. Unlike Lotus Mall Complex, which is a luxury type of mall."


    Jackie suddenly became curious about something. "Your Knightley family does own a lot of business in China then? What about your Zhao family?"


    Elizabeth contemplates for a moment in how she should explain things to Jackie since they''ve never talked about such topics before. "The Knightley family does have more investment projects than the Zhao since they are mainly in politics and military. However, my late grandmother''s family was into business too, but more in education and music. From what I know the Zhao family started establishing a university, a shooting range and a few musical halls since then."


    "Ah¡­ That Grand Royal Theater right?" Jackie answered.


    Elizabeth nodded amazed that the girl knew about it. "Yup, my grandmother was an amazing pianist and plays the Chinese zither as well. Not only that, her mother and grandmother before too were musicians. The theater here in China is the oldest, but they have a few around the world as well."


    "Have you perform on them then?" Jackie curiously asked.


    Elizabeth thought for a bite recalling if she has indeed performed on any of the music halls they own. "I have when I was young. I used to play the piano with my mother while she played with my grandmother''s zither but that was in Japan."


    Jackie was quite impressed with Elizabeth''s family background. Her brother has told her things about her and her family, but not much can be said.


    They''ve been friends for 15 years, yet Elizabeth was still a mystery for her. She once asked someone to investigate her, but nothing could be found, nor does any of their subordinates will sell them out not even for millions of dollars.


    Jackie found it annoying but she not jealous of her, she just felt sorry that she gets easily hurt by others for they do not know who she is. To be frank, her family is not the top family in the world, but for Jackie Elizabeth''s family is just too mysterious to not be the top family. They hold so many secrets that even people like her does not know.


    Elizabeth grabs Jackie''s arms as she noticed a familiar shop around the corner. "Jackie, come let''s check this shop."


    Jackie finally snaps back to her sense and looked at the innocent girl beside her, she really cares so much for her and worries a lot for her. "Alright¡­"


    Whilst the two continued to shop around the mall, they were able to enjoy their time since Elizabeth wore a black face mask as most celebrities do in order to blend in with the crowd.


    Jackie notice Elizabeth was in deep thought as she mentioned something to her. Jackie just smiled as she realized that Elizabeth was agreeing to everything she was saying without her even reacting to them.


    "Jackie, which dress would you like?" Elizabeth showed the two dressed to her.


    Jackie was startled as she forced a smile to hide her worries. "Up to you babes."


    Elizabeth wondered why Jackie was acting strange all of a sudden. Since they were having so much fun, she didn''t bother and asked about it.


    ...


    After they went shopping, they roamed around the city for a quiet place to relax.


    "Liz, when will you be working on your next movie?" Jackie asked whilst sipping on her drink.


    Elizabeth drank her drink first to replenish thirst. "After summer, I want to have a break and prepare for school."


    "Your so lucky to be able to do your law degree[1] already." Jackie mop as she felt hopeless and depressed.


    Elizabeth patted the girl in the head to comfort her. "It''s your fault for not listening to me."


    "I know, but it''s fine... I just have to suffer for a few more months then I''ll be able to catch up with you." Jackie cheered herself up.


    Elizabeth chuckled, "That''s more like it. Anyways, big brothers are there to help you. Your brothers are a world-class lawyer what more can you ask for."


    Jackie fell into darkness again from what Elizabeth mention. The fact her brothers are world-class lawyers just put a lot of pressure on her. Even though her brothers aren''t pushing her to be like them, she just can''t see herself not being next to them.


    The fact world-class lawyers are the most respectable people in the legal world. They hold great authority when it comes to legal matters. But being one is not that easy, one must take extreme examination.

 Chapter 167 - Connection With The Young Princess

    The next day, Jackie and Elizabeth were seated inside a cafe.


    Elizabeth was curious as to why they were staying in a coffee shop. "Jackie, are we waiting for someone else?"


    Jackie avoided Elizabeth''s gazed, her forehead was already sweating from all the anxiety she was feeling. Despite the fact that they were inside an air-conditioned shop for some reason she felt quite warm.


    Before Elizabeth could say another word and torture the girl, a group of men came inside the shop which caused the people inside to go crazy and buzz.


    "Oh my gosh, they are so handsome¡­"


    "Wait, isn''t that President Feng of Global Star?"


    When Elizabeth saw who just arrived, she dare not ask Jackie anymore but glared furiously at her. Annoyed that the girl tricked her at the same time foolish that she fell for it.


    "President Feng, Bro Huang, Bro Li, Bro Chen your¡­" Elizabeth could not finish greeting them when her gazed caught the man walking inside the shop with such casual wear. Their eyes meet each other as she said, "President Yun."


    Everyone saw how surprised Elizabeth was, they all turned and looked at Jackie who planned everything. But by the looks of things, it seems like she did not inform the girl at all.


    Feng Xiaotong approached Elizabeth and curiously asked: "Li Zi, didn''t you know?"


    Elizabeth was totally in dismay of the situation and could not respond to Feng Xiaotong''s question.


    Jackie did not want to prolong the agony and the chance for Elizabeth to kill her.


    "Alright, let''s go. Babes, you go with President Yun okay." Jackie said as she quickly grabs everyone out leaving the two behind.


    The two were left facing each other, Elizabeth did not know what to do nor say. All she wanted to do right now was to run away and go home.


    Yun Shen notices the girl was still in shock, he grabs her stuff and taps her forehead with his two fingers.


    "Let''s go."


    Elizabeth''s heart immediately skipped seeing the man''s sweet gesture towards her. She lowered her head as she obediently followed him out of the shop and to his car.


    ...


    At the same time in Feng Xiaotong''s car.


    Jackie took a deep breath as she felt relieved now she no longer with the girl. "Finally¡­"


    Feng Xiaotong notices how relieved Jackie was, but was not pleased of what she did. "Jackie, aren''t you overdoing it?"


    Jackie chuckled as she looked at the man on the driver''s wheel and said: "Why are you jealous? I know you like her too¡­"


    Feng Xiaotong did not deny it and proudly smile. "Yeah, I do¡­ She just amazing, but I know Shen will take care of her better than I can. But I think Li Zi is already with Huang Ming, anyway."


    Jackie was flabbergasted to hear Feng Xiaotong''s confession. But what surprised her the most was the fact they notice Yun Shen''s feeling for the girl. In order to know more about Yun Shen''s feelings for Elizabeth, she acted as if she does not know. "What? Yun Shen actually likes her?"


    Feng Xiaotong felt like burying himself alive, he has totally forgotten who was with her. "You better zip it or else I''m dead."


    "Seriously though, I think Liz actually like Shen too, but she gave up thinking he might prefer a connection with the Young Princess or someone else," Jackie responded even though she knows everything already.


    "Of course, if for connection Shen would choose the Young Princess who wouldn''t. But Shen not like that. I''m sure Li Zi mentioned it to you as well, but Shen started YS by himself without the help of the Yun family support. Now, he even invested in Global Star."


    "They sure are alike¡­" Jackie accidentally blurted out with a slight smile on her face.


    "Alike?" Feng Xiaotong wonders what Jackie meant.


    Jackie fl.u.s.tered not realizing what she was saying, she averted her gaze from him and looked outside the window. "Well, let''s just say Liz has more secret than Yun Shen."


    Feng Xiaotong did not ask further, but ponder on what Jackie mentioned. It''s quite true, the girl does have a lot of secrets. He actually broke his promise and had her investigate but all records he found where what the girl has told them already and the records Yun Shen also found in his investigation. But he knows there is more to it.


    ¡­


    Back in Yun Shen''s car, Elizabeth was completely silent. The atmosphere inside the car was so awkward and dreary.


    Yun Shen noticed the familiar car in front of them. "I can see them¡­"


    Elizabeth focuses her eyes on the car Yun Shen was pointing at, she was quite impressed as well that he actually caught up with them.


    At the same time, they were exiting the city already. She did not expect him to be such a good driver.


    Elizabeth felt it was useless to act like strangers in front of Yun Shen since a lot of things has happened between them. "How you been President Yun?"


    "Shen."


    Elizabeth was confused as to why he suddenly mentioned his name. "I''m sorry..."


    Yun Shen looked at the girl, "Stop calling me President Yun, just call me Shen."


    Elizabeth shook her head as her face turned red from the man''s request, "But your my boss, isn''t it inappropriate for me to call you by your name."


    "But I''m not your boss Xiaotong is." Yun Shen smiled, stating he has nothing to do with Global Star.


    It is true that he does let Feng Xiaotong handle and make the decision for Global Star which means technically he is not her boss.


    "If you say so, Shen," Elizabeth responded as the butterflies inside her stomach started going crazy from calling the man by his name.


    Yun Shen asked: "By the way, why does Jackie call you Liz?"


    Elizabeth felt like she was struck by lightning. She was surprised by Yun Shen''s question, she did not know how to answer him at all. "Well... her best friend is the Young Princess. We actually went to the same university. People call her Lizzy spelled L I Z Z Y while my name is Li Zi. They sound the same but spelled differently, so to make things easy she calls me Liz..."


    Elizabeth looked at Yun Shen wondering if he was buying to all her lies.


    "Hmm..."


    Elizabeth sighed within seeing Yun Shen seems to be agreeing with her lies.


    Yun Shen looked at the girl who seems to be relieved from how he reacted. He became even more curious about what her connection with the Young Princess is. The fact people have compared her to Lady Zhao made things even more interesting.

 Chapter 168 - Better Close Your Mouth

    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the beach house Jackie arrange for them to stay.


    But when they arrived, the house looked more like a private villa rather than a beach house.


    Xiao Chen: "Wow, Jackie you sure are amazing to find such a well-established beach house."


    Li Yefeng: "How did you find such beautiful villa?"


    When Elizabeth saw the place, she too was impressed by the grand estate. The estate was located in a private area at the same time very close to the beach.


    All of them headed outside to check the rest of the estate. Outside was a small heated pool, BBQ area and a great view of the sea.


    The more Elizabeth saw the place the more she became curious about how the girl found such a beautiful villa. "Jackie, how did you actually find this place?"


    "As you all know, I''m friends with the Young Princess, this is actually a villa her father gave her last Christmas, but she hasn''t been here at all and I''m sure she wouldn''t mind us using it."


    Elizabeth felt stupid for asking such a ridiculous question. Now she understands why the place looks so familiar to her. It was indeed the villa her father gave her but she never had the chance to visit it. That''s why when she saw the pictures of the villa Jackie showed her last time she thought it was quite familiar but could not recognize it.


    Jackie gave Elizabeth a guilty smile, "She''ll be happy that we brought life to her villa."


    Elizabeth just smiled, ignored all of Jackie''s comment. Of course, she is happy that she finally get to visit the villa her father gave her. However, she partly annoyed that the girl did not mention things clearly to her.


    Jackie clapped her hands together and explained. "I have arranged everything already, there are food for us to stay here for 3 days and 2 nights. For now let''s enjoy the beach, tomorrow will go and visit the towns, plus there will be a firework display tomorrow evening."


    Xiao Chen was impressed with how well Jackie arranged everything for them. "Wow, you sure have arranged everything. You''ll be a perfect wife..."


    Jackie ignored Xiao Chen''s ridiculous remark. "Of course, if I didn''t... The Young Princess will surely be disappointed in me for not taking care of my guests properly. Especially if you''re all staying at her villa."


    Elizabeth continued to stare coldly at Jackie, she really wants to break every bone in her body now. She grabbed the girl''s arms and drag her upstairs to one of the empty rooms. "Jackie, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Jackie pushed Elizabeth''s hand away and pouted her face. "I did tell you, I even showed you the picture didn''t I?"


    Elizabeth''s mind was about to explode, she felt like Jackie was playing a sort of tricks with her and she just stupidly falling into them. "How did you know about this villa, I swear I haven''t told you about this?"


    Jackie beamed proudly, " Your Uncle told me, I asked him where we can go out to enjoy the beach. Then he mentioned this villa your dad gave you."


    Elizabeth did not pester Jackie further, now she understands how she arranged everything without her help. "But wait¡­ Why didn''t you tell me you invited them?"


    Jackie looked at Elizabeth acting all surprised and upset. "I did, weren''t you listening while we were shopping."


    Elizabeth tried to recall what they did yesterday. While she was busy picking out a few clothes she did recall Jackie mentioning something but it was brief and she did not hear it clearly.


    "Never mind¡­"


    In the end, Elizabeth gave up and let it be. It was too late to even bother about it since she was already in such a situation.


    ...


    The two of them headed downstairs and saw the guys were already in the kitchen working on things.


    "What are you doing?" Jackie asked.


    Feng Xiaotong was slicing some of the vegetables when he noticed the two girls. "It''s almost lunch we thought of having a barbecue."


    Jackie smiled excitedly: "Then, me and Liz will get change then."


    ...


    While the guys brought all the necessary things down to the beach, they could not help but wonder about Jackie''s relationship with the Young Princess.


    Xiao Chen who was starting the fire for the barbeque looked curiously at Yun Shen. "Shen, aren''t you friends with the Young Princess too."


    "Yeah, why not invite her too since this is her place anyways." Li Yefeng added.


    Yun Shen ignored them and continue to fix the beach chairs and the tables for them.


    "Sorry to keep you guy waiting."


    They all turned around at the same time when they heard the woman''s voice from behind them.


    Jackie wore a black crochet lace one-piece swimsuit. The sleek stretch knit forms a plunging neckline accented with crochet lace, and cheeky bottoms. A cross strap opens back.


    Elizabeth wore a retro navy blue and white skirtini. The bikini top was tied into a halter strap, triangle cups, and a bottom band for extra support. The bikini bottom was layered by a mini skirt with was detachable in a stripline designed.


    When they notice the two girls walking towards them exposing quite some skin, they all worried were to put their eyes.


    Yun Shen fl.u.s.tered seeing the girl''s bare skin again. His chest suddenly felt tight as his mind went blank seeing the girl in front of him.


    Both girls didn''t mind how they were dressed at all.


    But, Elizabeth felt a bit awkward though since Yun Shen was around. She noticed Li Yefeng preparing the barbecue and quickly went over. "Bro Li, let me help you."


    Xiao Chen couldn''t keep his excitement and opinion seeing Elizabeth in her bikini, "Li Zi bl**dy hell, you look so innocent yet my gosh¡­"


    Feng Xiaotong who was bewitched by the girl charm tried his best to control himself and stared coldly at Xiao Chen. "Chen you better close your mouth if you still want to live."


    Xiao Chen suddenly felt shivers down his spine, he took a quick glimpse at Yun Shen who doesn''t look pleasant at all, " Li Zi let me help you and Third Brother before I die."


    Yun Shen felt like dragging the girl away from all of them. His mind was going crazy seeing how natural the girl was acting despite how she is dressed. How he wishes to remove his friend''s eyes or locked the girl away at that moment.


    ''What is she doing dress like that?''

 Chapter 169 - Dont You Like Her Too?

    After a quick lunch, they all decided to head to the water except for Yun Shen, who just seated by the umbrella watching them all. But his gaze was mainly focused on the girl happily spending time with everyone, just seeing her smiling from ear to ear was enough for him.


    As they were enjoying the cool wind breeze and the refreshing seawater.


    Elizabeth was swimming away from everyone. She was quite a distance away from them as she continued to swim to vent out her frustration, perplexed she didn''t know Yun Shen was joining them.


    Xiao Chen: "Hey, isn''t Li Zi quite far already?"


    Jackie smiled: "No worries, she needs her alone time right now."


    Jackie wondered what the girl could be thinking, all she could do was chuckled softly to herself excited how things will develop.


    Whilst they''ve all returned to the shore and took a quick break, the girl continued to float by the waters as they continue to observe her from a distance.


    Xiao Chen noticed the girl was no longer moving and was only floating in the waters. "Hey, Jackie is something wrong with Li Zi?"


    "Kind of." Jackie sighed as her expression sadden thinking of the girl by the water.


    "She got a broken-hearted twice."


    They were all surprised to know the girl was experiencing such pain. They all wonder who the b*stard was that dares hurt her.


    Feng Xiatong was furious, "Did the Huang Ming cheat on her? I know that b*stard was a j*rk! If I see him, I''ll make him taste my fist!"


    Jackie laughed seeing everyone agreeing and venting out their anger on Huang Ming, "No- Silly."


    It confused Feng Xiatong as to why Jackie was laughing. "Did I say something wrong?"


    "Well, you did, if I don''t warn you now you might end up being sued by Huang Ming for punching him for no reason." She continued to giggle leaving all of them speechless.


    Xiao Chen then interrupted Jackie and asked: "Then what do you mean Li Zi being broken-hearted then?"


    Jackie wipes off the tears of joy in her eyes before answering them. "She actually likes someone, but she found out the guy like someone else. What pains me is that Liz might have received the wrong meaning regarding the man''s words. I think the man likes Liz too, but it is quite aloof."


    Everyone was all ears as Jackie continued to explain everything.


    "Actually, I like the guy she likes as well. Despite his position, I think he''s a perfect match for Liz. Apart from their family background nothing wrong with it. The guy might have some secrets within his family, but I''m sure Liz will accept him no matter what."


    "She really likes him then." Feng Xiatong sighed depressed to know neither him nor Yun Shen has a chance.


    "Don''t you like her too?" Jackie looked at Feng Xiaotong and directly asked him in front of everyone again.


    Feng Xiatong did not deny it and nodded, "Of course I do, but I''m not sure if it''s the like you called love. I like her for she has helped my company and is able to inspire people to see the best in them. She always gives people the boost they need in order to achieve their dream, I don''t know if I love her since I''m happy seeing her with someone else as long as it''s not Huang Ming. I''m willing to let her go as long as she happy."


    Jackie and everyone else laughed after Feng Xiaotong mention Huang Ming in his speech. It was already a heartwarming speech until Huang Ming was mentioned.


    Whilst they were all in silent for a moment and ponder on the stories they just heard.


    Elizabeth finally came out of the water and approached them and was curious as to why they all look so deep in thought.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jackie shook her head as she handed her a towel. "Nothing babes, we were just wondering when you''ll come out."


    "Oh, did I make you all wait?" Elizabeth asked as she grabs the towel from Jackie and wraps herself with it.


    They all shook their heads as Elizabeth sat down beside Jackie. Jackie then applied another layer of sunblock over her body whilst the man averted their eyes avoiding the demon Yun Shen from staring coldly at them.


    ...


    It was already sunset and all of them were resting in their rooms.


    Elizabeth woke up from her nap and headed downstairs. It seems like everyone was still asleep when she noticed the place was empty and quiet. After she grabs herself a refreshing drink, she went to the back and head to the shore to enjoy the sunset.


    As Elizabeth was going along her stroll, she was surprised to see the man in front of her.


    "President Yun?"


    "..."


    "I mean, Shen... I-"


    Both of them became speechless as the atmosphere became awkward between them.


    Elizabeth smiled seeing the orange colored sky reflecting on the sea. "I just woke up and wanted to see the sunset."


    Yun Shen approached the girl closer and pushed the hair covering her face. "I rested for a bit, but received a sudden call from my mother."


    "Is something wrong?" Elizabeth wonders not reacting to what the man just did.


    Yun Shen smiled seeing the girl showing some concern towards him and did not fret when he moved her hair aside. "Nothing, Little Yan just wanted to know if I was with you. I told her yes and she was unhappy that I didn''t bring her along."


    Elizabeth giggled after hearing what Yun Shen just said. "We can bring her to the beach next time since we weren''t able to finish our trip."


    It surprised Yun Shen as his expression soften facing the girl. "You sure?"


    Elizabeth face Yun Shen and gave him a reassuring gentle smile. "Of course."


    ...


    From a distance, everyone watched as the scene develops between Yun Shen and Elizabeth until a woman''s voice caught them.


    "You know if they caught you eavesdropping on them, Yun Shen will kill you."


    "Jackie!"


    They all yelled as they covered their mouths and checked if Yun Shen and Elizabeth notice them.


    Jackie glimpse at Yun Shen and Elizabeth, who seems to be contented with each other company. "Come on you guys, help me prepare dinner and leave those two to realize things for themselves."


    "Wait, you mean-" Feng Xiaotong did not finish what he was about to say as they all realize who the person Jackie was mentioning earlier.


    ''But doesn''t Li Zi know that the person Yun Shen likes is actually her, did they misunderstand each other by chance?''


    Feng Xiaotong wondered as he took a last looked at the paired and his chest started to ache a bit, but he ignored it. Seeing the girl showing such warm expression was enough for him.

 Chapter 170 - The Firework

    The next day all of them were up early in the morning as they prepare to head to town. They were all getting ready to go when the girl suddenly called for everyone''s attention.


    Elizabeth notices the boys grabbing their car keys as she suggested. "Guys let''s take the bus instead."


    "Bus?"


    "..."


    ...


    In the end, all of them walked to the bus station. It was 30 minutes'' walk to the nearest bus station. Since they were out near the sea, the sea breeze was cool so they didn''t feel the summer heat at all.


    Since Elizabeth always prefers to walk around, for she wishes to enjoy the surrounding scenery.


    Of course, it pleased them too seeing how happy the girl was despite they all prefer to take the car.


    Elizabeth was ecstatic as she enjoyed the view of the countryside as they rode the bus. Since they were out in the country, the bus was an old fashion and has an open window allowing the summer breeze in.


    ''Ah~ this is amazing, I should go here again with my family. Dad sure brought a nice place¡­''


    Li Yefeng who was fond of photography captured every moment and the picturesque scenery around them. He would ask the girl to model for him from time to time.


    "Li Zi, can you tilt your head slightly to the right?"


    "Li Zi looked outside the window."


    "Hey Chen, raise your chin a bit and turn 90 degrees."


    Li Yefeng was indeed like a professional photographer.


    Li Yefeng and Elizabeth were so eager and excited as they took more photos together, while the other sat quietly as Li Yefeng would take candid photos of them.


    ¡­


    At the town bus station.


    When they got off the bus, the vast crowd and tourists greeted them all roaming around, checking the stalls, stores, and different attractions.


    Because of the fireworks display event, the town was really crowded than usual. It was really hard to walk around without bumping into someone.


    Jackie''s eyes sparkled as she saw the different shops and stuff being displayed. "Liz, what should we do first?"


    "Let''s check the time for the fireworks first, so we could find a good spot later," Elizabeth answered, thinking it''s best to know everything first before they have fun so they can find a good location for the fireworks later.


    They all went around the town in search of a poster, to inform them of the exact time of the fireworks.


    Since there were quite a lot of people around, it was hard for Elizabeth to walk through amongst the crowd. Despite her average height, she looked quite small since there were a lot of foreigners and tourists around as well.


    Elizabeth was having a hard time walking through the crowd, as she was about to call for them. Someone suddenly grab hold of her hand.


    Yun Shen locked his hand tightly at the girl''s hand and looked at her. "Hold on tight."


    It startles Elizabeth when Yun Shen suddenly grabbed hold of her hands, her face was all red as her heart immediately beat. Her mind was all befuddled from what was happening, it''s as if the scene was taken out from a movie.


    Xiao Chen who went ahead finally found a poster. "Guys found it. The fireworks will start at around 9 o''clock."


    "We should get there an hour before it starts."


    "We better prepare some snacks and drink then, in case I''ll be delayed."


    "It''s best we good early and find a good spot or else we might not get a good photo of the fireworks."


    "Should we have dinner or have snacks while waiting for the fireworks?"


    They all check their watches to check if what they can do for the time being and decide what time they should head out for the fireworks.


    Elizabeth was all frozen as she realized Yun Shen was still holding on to her hands.


    "..."


    They all noticed it but did not say a word, despite Yun Shen also check the time himself, he did not realize his hand from the girl.


    "Let''s go for some cold drink, I feel like the sun is next to me and I cannot take the heat anymore." Jackie sarcastically said as she notices the two still holding onto each other''s hand. But in her mind, she thought of something else and wishes to say, ''Aren''t you two showing too much public display of affection?''


    Feng Xiaotong giggled as he understood Jackie''s remarks. "I know what you mean, some ice cream will surely do me go."


    "First Brother, Third Brother, let''s go looked for a place to drink." Xiao Chen added.


    "Fourth Brother right, I think a nice cold drink will do me good as well." Li Yefeng chuckled.


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded as to why everyone was feeling so hot despite the fact that they were all wearing quite loose and fresh attire. Plus it was not sunny but more like cloudy and it was quite breezy as well.


    ''...Are they sick?''


    Elizabeth wondered in her mind as she continued to observe them.


    As they all looked for a refreshing shop to cool them off, Yun Shen and Elizabeth continued to walk side by side whilst holding onto each other hand. Since the two were quite attractive, they soon caught the attention of some of the people in the crowd.


    "Hey, check the couple out. Aren''t they being too sweet? The dude sure has a beautiful girlfriend.."


    "The girl is so beautiful, the guy is handsome as well. They are a match made from heaven. But why does the girl looked quite familiar?"


    Jackie and the boys overheard the people''s comments. They could not help it but just laugh as things develop between the two. Who would have thought that the cold-heart aloof Yun Shen would take the initiative to woo Elizabeth?


    Jackie continued to chuckle quietly as she thought, ''Babes, I hope you realized what Yun Shen is doing. I''ll go crazy if you don''t realize his feelings for you?''


    Feng Xiaotong whose heart was aching but happy for the two though, ''Shen take care of my goddess. I know you''ll be good to her. If you hurt her, I won''t be your friend anymore and I''ll take her away from you.''

 Chapter 171 - Yun Shens Method

    In one of the modern coffee shop, they all line up as they counter to check the menu board.


    "1 Ice Coffee."


    "1 Cookies and Cream Shake."


    "Four season juice."


    "Make that two four-season juice."


    "Ice Americano please."


    They''ve all finished ordering and turned around at the two who just stood behind them quietly.


    Yun Shen looked at the girl beside him and asked. "What do you want?"


    Elizabeth was fl.u.s.tered as she continued to look down and avert her stare from Yun Shen. "Anything."


    Yun Shen checked the menu board and ordered for the two of them. "One Ice Tea and Iced Americano."


    Xiao Chen got his card out quickly as he paid for the drink. "Miss take my card, better I pay now to avoid paying later."


    When Huang Lei and Li Yefeng realize what Xiao Chen was trying to do, they quickly grab his card and pushed each other aside as they fought for who will pay for the drinks.


    Huang Lei used his charm as he handed his card. "Miss, use mine."


    Li Yefeng took out some cash as he handed it to the lady. "Don''t use his Miss, it''s out of balance. I''ll pay with cash."


    Xiao Chen furiously pushed the two aside as he handed his card back to the lady and glared at her. "Miss don''t listen to this idiot. I gave my card first so use it."


    The counter lady was dumbfounded and did not know what to do, she turned and looked Feng Xiaotong and Jackie for help. But they all walked away as they went to look for a seat, leaving the three of them to battle for the payment.


    Since they finally found a place to settle down, Yun Shen finally let go of Elizabeth''s hands.


    Elizabeth could finally breathe as she felt her hands were free. Her heart was all calm as she was no longer bound to the man.


    Jackie notices the girl was still out of herself as she called for her attention. "Babe, we should check some of the shops later. We might find some good present for Grandpa and Uncle."


    It surprised Feng Xiatong when Jackie about her relative. "Do you have relatives here Jackie?"


    "No, but I''ll be heading home soon, so it''s best I buy some souvenirs for my family." Jackie answered, almost forgetting the surrounding people.


    Yun Shen was confused as to what Jackie meant by Grandpa and Uncle since she was known to not have a good relationship with their other relatives and she no longer have any of her grandfather around. "How about your brothers Miss Jackie?"


    "Of course, but my brother prefers wine since they are always stressed at work." Jackie just realized her mistake, she only mentioned Uncle and Grandpa since she was referring to Elizabeth''s family.


    Feng Xiatong noticing Jackie all fl.u.s.tered from her mistake and speaking without thinking, she looks like she does not wish to explain further. "Then, I can help you get some good wine when you return to Jackie."


    "That would be great." Jackie looked at Feng Xiaotong relieved that he ended the topic.


    ...


    Moments later.


    The three brothers finally came back. Xiao Chen and Huang Lei looked all gloomy as they carried the drinks to the table.


    Jackie notice the bright light glowing behind Li Yefeng and laughed. "I''m guessing Li Yefeng won since he paid with cash."


    Li Yefeng smiled brightly as he served everyone drinks. "Here you go guys, drink up and enjoy. It''s all on me."


    Jackie laughed hearing Li Yefeng''s remarks, leaving the two all lifeless. "Come now. No worries, I''ll treat you all to lunch. This will be my farewell party for you all and my thanks for being such a good friend."


    Hearing Jackie''s words finally brought life back to Xiao Chen and Huang Lei.


    Whilst everyone was all bright and happy, Elizabeth was quietly drinking her drink as she continued to hide her face away from Yun Shen. The fact the two of them were seated next to each other, she can''t help but be wary.


    ''Uh- what should I do? I feel so sick, that I don''t know what to do? My heart keeps beating so fast, that the butterflies inside my stomach are about to escape. Why is Shen suddenly acting so strange? Is he not worried that the woman he likes might see us being so close to each other.''


    Jackie notice Elizabeth flushed face and thought...


    ''Babes, are you really that stupid to realize what Yun Shen is doing or are you just acting hard to get? He''s already making things pretty obvious but it seems you still don''t realize it don''t you... sigh... What am I gonna do to you?''


    Even though everyone was happily conversing with each other. They were all concern for the girl who seems to be not herself. They fear that Yun Shen''s method of expressing himself is not working for the girl and making things awkward for the two of them instead.


    ''Boss, you should just tell her instead of expressing it. It seems Li Zi is not the showy type of person.'' (Huang Lei)


    ''Man, what should we do? Li Zi seems to find the situation so awkward. It''s all Shen fault for not being a man.'' (Xiao Chen)


    ''Does Li Zi like Shen? Jackie did mention it but why does she feel so unhappy from what Shen is doing. Could Jackie mistook everything...'' (Li Yefeng)


    ''Shen, what are you doing? Why are you hurting my goddess? She looks like she is about to cry already... Damn you, Shen! If you make my goddess cry I''ll seriously kill you. My dear Li Zi don''t worry, I''m here for you.'' (Feng Xiaotong)


    Everyone looked at each other with worries on their faces as they all release a deep sigh.

 Chapter 172 - She Was But Foolish

    After they''ve refreshed themselves, they continued to venture around the town.


    This time Elizabeth grab hold of Jackie''s arms preventing what happened earlier between her and Yun Shen to occur again.


    Whilst they were out and about, Elizabeth suddenly received an unexpected call.


    Elizabeth excused herself for a moment as she looked for a quiet place to answer the call. "Director Mo, is something wrong?"


    The man on the other end was a little hesitant as he tried to explain everything to her. "Wee-Well you see... We have a small problem. One of the locations we wish to shoot has become a national park and we need permission from the city in order to shoot the movie. However, we aren''t able to get a schedule with the City Lord and is causing a delay in our schedule."


    Elizabeth chuckled as she was worried for no big reason. "No worries, I''ll call Grandpa to handle it. Send me the details, I''ll have someone send everything to you afterward."


    Mo Ting was smiling hearing the girl sweet voice."I''m really sorry to bother you, dear Lizzy."


    "No worries, give my regards to Grandpa Mo Director Mo," Elizabeth said as she hung up the call.


    Elizabeth then walked back to where everyone was, since she walked quite a distance from them because she was worried that they might overhear their conversation.


    Feng Xiaotong was curious to whom the girl was talking to on the phone. "Is everything alright Li Zi?"


    "Yes President Feng, Director Mo was just having a hard time getting a permit for the movie. I told him I have a friend who can help him." Elizabeth replied, hoping they won''t question her much about what they''ve talked about.


    "I see if you need help do inform me. The company is one of the investors for it." Feng Xiaotong smiled.


    "By the way, why are you managing Global Star? Aren''t you the heir of the Feng family? From what I know, the Feng family is listed amongst the most powerful people in the country." Jackie asked.


    Feng Xiaotong embarrassedly scratched his head. "Well, I am the family heir, but I prefer doing things my way. When Shen offered me the position in managing the company I didn''t hesitate at all. Like Shen, I want to start from scratch and not rely on my family."


    It impressed Elizabeth hearing Feng Xiaoting''s determination. Family Feng is amongst the richest family in China and all over Asia. For they are the top real estate and architectural company, building enormous skyscr.a.p.ers and beautiful resorts.


    ...


    As they all continued to explore the different sites, it was already past noon when they all decided to have a meal.


    Since Jackie promised to pay for the meal. They did not hesitate to go all out and ate until there was no more space to fill.


    "Man, I''m stuff." Xiao Chen said whilst rubbing his round belly.


    Feng Xiatong was exhausted from all the eating as well and was calmly drinking his warm tea when he notices the girl was still eating. "Li Zi, where do you put all of that food?"


    Elizabeth who was still enjoying her meal and dessert ignored all of them as she was at peace with herself.


    Sudden a napkin came out of nowhere and wipe off the smug on the side of her lips.


    Elizabeth turned around and saw what Yun Shen just did and almost choked on her food.


    Yun Shen did not say a word leaving the girl all fl.u.s.tered at the moment.


    Jackie notice Elizabeth was in a trance of what happened. "Liz, are you alright?"


    "Let have some ice cream." Elizabeth smiled trying to hide her feelings.


    "Wha-"


    They looked at each other and screamed.


    ...


    After paying for the bill, they ended up looking for an ice cream stall. They felt like puking at the sight of the food stalls everywhere, what made it worse was the scene of the girl constant eating mountains of ice cream despite she has double what they''ve eaten.


    Jackie knew why the girl was stuffing herself up, for her it was quite amusing while others find it scary. A woman like her who looks slim and tiny yet has a stomach of a man. No one dared asked why she continued to stuff herself up, they just watch her from behind as she happily continued to eat.


    Feng Xiaotong senses something is odd and was curious about something. "By the way, Jackie how long have you and Li Zi known each other?"


    Jackie ponders for a moment on how she should answer the question, the fact her identity as the Young Princess has not yet been exposed to them. "We studied at the same University, she was sponsored by the Chief Minister giving her the opportunity to study in England."


    "Were you and Li Zi classmates?" Xiao Chen was eager to know about their relationship as well.


    "Of course we were¡­" Jackie proudly answered not realizing her mistake.


    "Wait... didn''t she study PPE?" Feng Xiaotong confusingly asked.


    Jackie bite her tongue as she realizes what she had just done. Elizabeth did study PPE whilst taking Law at the same time. Since she excels so well in Secondary year. She took some major subjects of PEE in advance and graduated during their 2nd year in law school.


    "I mean, for minor subjects we were classmate." Jackie replied with an awkward smile


    "Oh-"


    They all nodded no longer interested in the topic.


    "Was Li Zi popular back then too?" Xiao Chen moved next to Jackie and eagerly wait for the answer.


    "She was but foolish¡­" Jackie sighed and looked upset as she answered him. She then looked at them who seemed concerned and laughed, "What am I saying, anyways... Let''s go and catch up to Liz."


    As Jackie run towards the girl with a full bitter smile, they were left to ponder what happened to the girl that Jackie expressed such painful expression.


    Xiao Chen looked at the two girls who were smiling brightly at each other, as his expression became dismayed. "Something bad must have happened to Li Zi."


    No one was able to answer Xiao Chen''s curiosity as they felt it''s something they should not talk about. Especially in front of the person concerned. But the thought that something did happen to the girl upset them. She was so innocent and kind-heart, who would dare hurt her?

 Chapter 173 - Wait For The Wedding

    That evening, they all waited for the fireworks display in the park. There were a lot of people picnicking as they wait for the grand event. They too decided to picnic and brought the necessary stuff since they don''t have the time to go home.


    Elizabeth finally calms down after what happened earlier and was at ease in how to interact with Yun Shen.


    "Li Zi what are you doing?" Xiao Chen asked as he noticed her holding onto a sketchbook


    Elizabeth showed Xiao Chen what she was doing and he was utterly taken aback.


    "Bl**dy hell, that''s amazing. Hey, you guys check this out." Xiao Chen then grab the sketchbook from the girl''s hands as he showed it to everyone.


    Li Yefeng said: "Wow, Li Zi you sure are amazing."


    Feng Xiatong said: "I didn''t know you can sketch." Feng Xiatong said


    Huang Lei said: "It is indeed amazing." Huang Lei said


    Yun Shen: "...."


    Jackie chuckled seeing how impressed everyone was with Elizabeth''s work, "Of course she''ll be amazing. She always skips class just to draw all the time."


    "Jackie shut up." Elizabeth stared coldly at Jackie, embarrassed about her misdeeds during University.


    Feng Xiaotong was surprised and could not believe someone like her would be mischievous. "You skipped class?"


    "It was minors." Elizabeth looked away, all ashamed of her past.


    Xiao Chen was really impressed with Elizabeth''s work and became curious about something. "Li Zi does this mean if you weren''t an actress you''ll either take art or music then?"


    "Not sure, I particularly enjoy everything. If possible, I''ll do them all, as long as I can do it." Elizabeth confidently answered him since it was not the first time people asked her such a question.


    "Well, she is talented unlike you Chen." Huang Lei looked at Xiao Chen and laughed.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Chen roared giving a cold stare at him.


    "Just pointing out the truth." Huang Lei raised both his brow and acted innocently.


    The two then started pulling each other clothes as they fought, leaving Li Yefeng to sort things out again.


    Whilst Yun Shen continued to stare at the sketched he notices the familiar style of drawing with the Young Princess. But of course, he has already confirmed they aren''t the same person because of the way they speak, hair, and personality.


    "By the way, Li Zi¡­" Feng Xiaotong asked.


    "Yes?" Elizabeth turned around to face Feng Xiaotong


    Feng Xiaotong directly and boldly asked the girl. "Are you really dating Huang Ming?"


    Elizabeth was speechless at first and did not know how to react. "Wha- What?"


    "Well, news about you two have gone viral. Especially since the promotion clip for the first episode has been released." Feng Xiatong explained.


    "President Feng, his just my partner nothing more." Elizabeth shook her hands towards him as she denies everything as false rumors.


    "Oh- Okay¡­" Feng Xiaotong smiled realizing Yun Shen can really win her since she does not like anyone yet.


    Elizabeth sighed after confirming everything with Feng Xiaotong about her relationship with Huang Ming. She was so nervous since Yun Shen was around. She was worried that he might get the wrong idea despite the fact that she already knew that he likes someone else.


    Jackie notices things seem awkward between Yun Shen and Elizabeth. "By the way, we run out of drinks."


    "Me and Third Brother will buy some and will look for Frist Brother on the way as well." Xiao Chen said since Li Yefeng went out and took pictures of the scenery.


    "Xiaotong why don''t you come with me too," Jackie said as he grabbed his arm.


    "Wa-Wait¡­" Elizabeth was dumbfounded as to why everyone sudden left and was unable to say a word since everyone already took off leaving her and Yun Shen alone.


    "Are you alright?" Yun Shen asked


    Elizabeth turned around to face Yun Shen who was sitting back by the tree, she gazed at the man who looked calm and relaxed. She smiled as her heart immediately beat for the feelings she has for him.


    "I am¡­"


    ¡­


    Whilst the two continue to be in content with each other company, Yun Shen''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Mother¡­"


    A soft voice from the other end responded, "Auntie¡­"


    Yun Shen''s felt disappointed his own daughter did not call for him but for the girl. He handed the phone to her causing the girl to wonder what''s going on.


    "Hello?"


    "Auntie¡­" A cute little voice echoed.


    "Little Yan, how are you? Auntie missed you so much, have you eaten¡­"


    On the other end, Little Yan nodded her head every time the girl said a word. Making Zho Xinya curious to what they are talking about. But she was happy to see the bright glow in her granddaughter''s face whilst talking to the person on the other end.


    "Picture¡­"


    "Ah- Wait I''ll take one with your father."


    Without realizing her action, Elizabeth seated next to Yun Shen and took a selfie, she then sent the photo to Little Yan with a big smile. "Did you get it?"


    "Thank you."


    After the call ended, Elizabeth handed the phone back to Yun Shen without looking at him, she was so embarrassed by what she''d done and does not wish to recall it at all.


    Yun Shen grab the phone and checked the photo they took. "You looked cute."


    Elizabeth turned around and saw Yun Shen was checking the photo out. She quickly tries to grab the phone from him. As she continued to grab the phone from the man, she suddenly lost her balance as the two of them collapse on the ground causing her to fall on top of him.


    At that very moment, the fireworks were all flying in the sky as they filled the dark sky with colors. While everyone enjoyed the beautiful fireworks display the two were busy staring at each other.


    "I- I-" Elizabeth fl.u.s.tered as she got up, "President Yun, I''m sorry."


    "I told you to call me Shen." Yun Shen got up and tidied himself up and looked at the fl.u.s.tered girl as he patted her on the head to comfort her. "It''s fine¡­"


    Both of them turned away from each other as they watched the fireworks display.


    "Shen, aren''t they just so beautiful?" Elizabeth asked as she stared at the sky.


    "Yes, they are..." Yun Shen answered while gazing at the girl who was smiling brightly as she looked at the fireworks.


    ...


    From a distance, a group of busy buddies was watching as the scene develops.


    "Why didn''t he kissed her?" Jackie furiously slams her fist on the nearby tree annoyed of what happened.


    "As if Shen would do that?" Feng Xiaotong said, even though his heart was aching.


    "He did it last time," Jackie added.


    "Hey, Frist Brother did you get that?" Xiao Chen asked.


    Li Yefeng nodded as he showed them his camera and the photos he''d taken.


    "Guest all we have to do is wait for the wedding to display them." Xiao Chen laughed, excite as he thinks about the wedding.


    They giggled thinking of the possibility that it would happen in the future. Apart from Jackie, who was watching the girl from afar with a sorrowful expression. For her it something too impossible, she too hard-headed to realize things at the same time to cold to let go of the past.

 Chapter 174 - Dont Be Jealous

    Later that evening, they all returned home after the fireworks display. While the rest of them were taking a fresh shower, Elizabeth went for some fresh air outside.


    Whilst Elizabeth was walking down the shore, she noticed Jackie all by herself while drinking a glass of wine.


    Elizabeth wondered why Jackie was all by herself at the same time drinking with such distress expression. "Jackie, what''s wrong?"


    Jackie turned around and saw Elizabeth walking towards her, she smiled seeing the big change in her life. "I''m just happy for you."


    "Huh?" Elizabeth was dumbfounded to what Jackie meant. She sensed something was not right and stared coldly at her.


    "Well, you''ve gone to so much but now I know you''ll be fine." Jackie stated as she took a sip of wine, "Liz, don''t be hard-headed. Just because you''re a genius with an IQ of over 200+ doesn''t mean you understand everything in life Liz." Jackie sighed as she looked upsetly at the girl. "I just want you to be happy but in doing that you need to let go."


    "Jackie I''m fine¡­" Elizabeth comforted Jackie by taking a sip of the wine.


    Jackie smiled bitterly inside as she watched the girl continue to hide all the pain of the past within her. Even though she kept saying and smiling she fine, she knows deep inside she wasn''t.


    Both girls returned together which startled the boys as to why they sense such coldness between them. They wonder what happened between them...


    ¡­


    The moon was at its peak and the wind was strong and cold. Elizabeth could not sleep a wink and decided to take a stroll. She was all alone by the seashore as she listened to the sound of the waves crashing along the shoreline. As tears fell on her face, she clenched her heart as the pain of the past reminisce in her heart.


    ''Why¡­ Why does it still hurt so much?''


    Elizabeth grab the sand and clenched it in her hands as she started punching it. She cried as her mind thought of the words Jackie mentioned to her earlier.


    ''I-I can''t do this anymore¡­''


    ''It hurt so much¡­''


    Out of nowhere, a blanket lander on Elizabeth''s back.


    Elizabeth was startled when she felt the blanket landed on her, she turned around to see who could it be?


    When Elizabeth saw the man standing behind her, she quickly got up and wipe the tears in her eyes. "President Feng¡­"


    Feng Xiaotong went closer to the girl and wrapped the blanket around her. "It''s cold tonight you better keep yourself warm and avoid getting sick.


    Elizabeth tried her best to stay calm but her heart was bursting from all the pain and the tears in her eyes were out of control. "I-I¡­"


    "You know, I''ll be honest¡­" Feng Xiaotong went closer to the girl as he looked at her directly in the eyes. "I like you a lot¡­ But I know someone else can make you happy. I know you''ll be happy with him too. But in order for that to happen, you need to take a leap of fate and let go of all the burdens of the past and see through the light."


    Elizabeth was unsure of what Feng Xiaotong was trying to say. She was surprised by his sudden confession at the same time declaration of hope for her.


    "Li Zi, you''re a great person and I know a lot of people will love you. You know¡­ " He sighed and added, "To know if someone loves you and to know if what you feel for that person is true love. You need to be brave and face it. At the same time, one must not dwell in the past." Feng Xiaotong took a deep breath as he realized how stupid he is right now. He wonders why she looked so gloomy and decided to follow her. It surprised him to see her suddenly on her knees and crying.


    "Li Zi, I know I''m your boss but I am your friend as well. Sometimes you need to share the pain and seek help. If not from me then tell Jackie¡­ She is your friend and I know she is so worried for you."


    Elizabeth did not hold back as she drives into the man''s embrace. "I''m sorry¡­"


    Feng Xiaotong patted the girl on the back to comfort her. "Silly girl, what are you sorry for."


    Elizabeth continues to cry and vent out all the sorrow inside. "I just¡­ I don''t want to feel the same pain again."


    Feng Xiaotong realizes the girl must be worried about her feelings for Yun Shen and the fact she must have been betrayed in the past. Even though Jackie did not mention it to them earlier, they already sense and realize what she meant. "Li Zi, you know¡­ Sometimes, one must face the truth in order to know the truth. If you wish to end the pain, it''s best to confront it and face it yourself. Who knows¡­ You might get what you wish for."


    Elizabeth nodded her head as she continues to bury her face in Feng Xiaotong''s chest.


    ...


    From a distance, a man was watching the scene develop from behind. His heart ached as he saw the girl in another man''s embrace.


    "Don''t be jealous¡­ He''s just comforting her." Jackie said as she senses the hostile aura the man was immiting.


    Yun Shen did not turn around to face Jackie and continue to watch the girl in front of him. "Tell me, what happened to her?"


    Jackie stood next to Yun Shen as she watched Elizabeth who was being comforted by Feng Xiaotong. She was in a dilemma in whether to reveal everything to Yun Shen or not. "Young Master Yun, I mean Shen, all I can say is that she has more secrets than you. But I wonder if whether you can accept those secrets. If you can accept her past as well¡­"


    Yun Shen was in deep thought of what Jackie said, he wonders what secret the girl could be hiding from him and what happened to her in the past. "The more I see her and the more I get to know her¡­" Yun Shen paused for a moment as he slightly raised his lips as if he was about to smile. "The more I realize I love her no matter who she is."


    Jackie smiled as he patted Yun Shen on the shoulder and turned around to head back inside the house. But before she took another step, she said, "Then she deserves you¡­"

 Chapter 175 - Visit The Zoo

    The next day, Elizabeth and Jackie were back to Imperial Garden Plaza.


    Elizabeth was in her studio busy staring at an empty canvas. Time passed by, yet she has not realized quite a few people have checked on her. It made them worried and amongst them was her Grandfather and Uncle.


    Inside the main house, Jackie was having tea with Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yunxi.


    Zhao Cheng could no longer take it and directly asked Jackie. "Dear Jackie, did something happen during your trip?"


    Jackie put down her tea before answering the old man''s concern. "Grandpa, she just lovesick."


    "Lovesick?"


    Both Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yunxi looked at each other, confused with what Jackie meant.


    "She truly in love this time Grandpa, but she too hard-headed to realize it and take the risk. Unlike before this time she actually loves him." Jackie looked at the old man with a bright smile.


    "To whom?" Zhao Yunxi directly asked Jackie.


    Jackie chuckled as she answered, "To the man who saved her."


    Zhao Yunxi: "Yun Shen?"


    Zhao Cheng: "..."


    Both men were silences for a moment as they ponder when things developed between the two.


    "Then that''s great, although I don''t want to lose my baby girl yet¡­ The boy is indeed great. If she does marry him, no one in the family would be against it." Zhao Cheng declared even though he''s not fully pleased with the boy''s background.


    Zhao Yunxi nodded and agree with his father''s words, however, it was not that simple as he pointed out. "But father we don''t know if Shen loves our princess too."


    "Why won''t he love her, she is the princess of the Zhao?" Zhao Cheng slams his fist on the armchair.


    Jackie went over to calm the old man down. "No worries, Uncle Zhao, Shen likes Elizabeth."


    "He does?" Zhao Cheng looked at the girl next to him.


    "But both of them think they love someone else yet, in the end, they both like each other," Jackie answered and sigh deeply.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Yunxi asked.


    "Liz thinks Shen like someone else or the Young Princess." Jackie sighed, "While Shen thinks Liz like someone else but it''s actually him."


    Zhao Yunxi laughed, "Both of them are indeed clever children, but do act foolish sometimes."


    ...


    It was a peaceful morning in Imperial Garden Plaza when a loud roared alerted everyone.


    "Jackie!"


    Everyone in the Zhao household was shocked after hearing such a loud scream.


    They all came running to the main stairs as they saw Elizabeth running down the stairs, they all wonder what could possibly cause the girl to be so upset early in the morning.


    In the breakfast room, the two generals and Jackie were having breakfast.


    Zhao Cheng notice the girl walked in. "Darling is something wrong?"


    Elizabeth ignored her grandfather and stormed in front of Jackie with such icy dead look. "Jackie, how could you?"


    "What?" Jackie was confused to what was going on.


    Elizabeth then showed her phone to Jackie causing Jackie to laughed.


    "Surprise."


    Elizabeth face palmed herself as she dropped the phone on the table. "Surprise my a**"


    The two elders were wondering what was so funny and grab the phone. It was a picture of Elizabeth in her swimwear, they wonder what''s wrong with it when she look perfectly beautiful.


    "Darling, what''s wrong with it?" Zhao Cheng curiously asked.


    Elizabeth ignored the old man and collapse on the chair next to Jackie.


    Jackie continued to giggle as she answered the old man''s question. "Grandpa Zhao, it''s not that the picture is wrong but the fact it went viral. Right now, millions of people have commented on it."


    The two elder then scrolled down and check what Jackie was referring to.


    "Bl**dy hell, Li Zi is freaking hot."


    "Isn''t me or our Princess Sun has a perfect body. She, even more, s.e.xier than other international models."


    "Her friend Jackie actually posted more photos on her account."


    As they continued to scroll down, pictures of them during their holiday went viral online. But the photos of them with the guys also went viral.


    The two elder weren''t concerned about it since they knew who they would be with.


    "I told you President Feng is dating our Princess."


    "But didn''t she looked better with Young Master Yun."


    The two elders smiled seeing the comment about Elizabeth and Yun Shen. They really do hope for the two kids to be together, but do not wish to get involved.


    "Jackie, why?" Elizabeth sighed as if the whole world was collapsing in front of her.


    "Love you, babes." Jackie just smiled as she tried to comfort the girl.


    "Young Miss, I made your lemon tea and honey." A servant said.


    "Thanks."


    While the two elders continued to scroll down, Elizabeth phone suddenly rang. The Zhao Yunxi then handed it back to her as she answered it.


    "Li Zi, sorry to call you so early in the morning."


    "Bro Wang, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing wrong, well¡­ Your photos online during your break has went viral. The company is handling it now since President Feng is involved. But I called you since a magazine called and offer for you to feature for next month''s front cover."


    Elizabeth was surprised to hear the good news for a moment but continued to stay calm. "Really?"


    "Well, it''s up to you. They gave quite a generous offer as well."


    Elizabeth was curious which magazine company would offer for her to be the front cover when she isn''t that famous yet. "Which magazine?"


    "Imperial EStar."


    Elizabeth was completely dumbfounded that the magazine would wish to feature her.


    Imperial EStar is the best magazine company in the country. Since the magazine always features well established aristocratic woman and top-class noble awarding woman. Someone like her who has not achieved anything to be a cover just sounds impossible.


    Elizabeth knows the company too well, she was not moved by it and questioned why she was chosen. "Did they tell you the reason why?"


    "They said your beauty and the fact you''re a great inspiration. Also, they said because of your beautiful skin which really show how beautiful the woman of China are. Your really an oriental beauty despite looking quite foreign." Wang Ji explained.


    Of course she''ll looked quite foreign since her father is foreign as for her oriental beauty all came from her mother. She was not surprised by the reason since she has been compared to Lady Zhao quite often. The fact Lady Zhao has covered in the magazine quite a lot in the past as well.


    "When do they wish to sign the contract?"


    "If you''re free, we can go tomorrow or the next day." Wang Ji answered.


    "Tomorrow then," Elizabeth replied as she ended the call. She then looked at Jackie, "Your lucky this time."


    Jackie wonder what happened, "Lucky?"


    "Thanks to you I got an offer from Imperial EStar to cover for next month''s issue..." Elizabeth answered as she drank her juice.


    Jackie: "What?"


    Zhao Yunxi: "Really?"


    Zhao Cheng: "....."


    All three of them were in shock to know such news.


    "Darling I''m so proud of you, your mother and grandmother featured in the magazine before." Zhao Cheng proudly said.


    Zhao Yunxi smiled from ear to ear to know the news as well. "Sister will be happy hearing this, to think you''ll be featured."


    As they continue to praise Elizabeth, her phone suddenly rang again.


    "Hello?"


    "Auntie¡­"


    "Little Yan, what''s wrong?" Elizabeth asked whilst turning her face away from the people in front of her.


    However, Little Yan did not respond until another voice answered the call.


    "She wants to go and visit the zoo." Yun Shen answered as he grabs the phone from Little Yan.


    "Shen." Elizabeth yelled startled to hear the man''s voice. "I- I''m sorry I raised my voice."


    "I can''t go with her and my mother is busy as well, I''m sorry to trouble you." Yun Shen explained.


    Elizabeth shook her head as she glimpses at the people next to her checking for their reaction. "No, I can go with her, I''ll bring Jackie as well, where should I pick her up?"


    " YS."


    After she ended the call, everyone''s attention was on her.


    "Don''t say a word," Elizabeth told them, as she drank her drink giving everyone a deadly cold look.


    They all looked at each other as if their minds were in sync they all giggled away thinking things are developing well for both of them.

 Chapter 176 - Does Father Find Work More Important Than Auntie?

    At YS Tech Co


    [Where is she?]


    Yun Shen looked at what the little girl wrote on the tablet, "She should be here soon."


    [Aren''t you coming?]


    "I have work."


    [But Auntie is coming?]


    "I know, so have a good time."


    [Is work more fun than being with Auntie?]


    "But I need to work to make sure you can spend time with you, Auntie."


    [So, does father find work more important than Auntie?]


    "We-Well¡­"


    Yun Shen ponders for a moment as he realizes what Little Yan trying to do, "Go get ready, she''ll be here soon."


    Little Yan smiled away as she got what she wanted from his father.


    It wasn''t long, when Li Yefeng brought the girl to Yun Shen''s office, while Jackie stayed behind and chatted with everyone else. When Little Yan saw the woman walked in, she quickly runs towards her and embraced her.


    "Little Yan, I missed you too." Elizabeth said as she lifted the girl in the air, "Should we go?


    Little Yan nodded with a big smiled


    "Shen will be going then," Elizabeth added.


    "I''ll send you out." Yun Shen replied as he got up from his chair and carried Little Yan''s small bag with him.


    When they step outside the office, everyone''s attentions were on them. When they saw Little Yan in the woman''s arms, while Yun Shen carried the woman and the little girl''s bag. The trio were happily passing everyone as if they were a happy family.


    When Jackie and the boys saw this, they were all jaw drop and could not believe what they were seeing.


    Xiao Chen rubbed his eyes and asked: "Am I dreaming?"


    Jackie sighed and smiled, "See you guys around."


    Jackie approached Elizabeth who then introduce the little girl to her.


    "Little Yan this is my good friend Jackie. You can call her Auntie Jackie."


    "Hello, Little Yan let''s have fun today." Jackie smiled.


    Little Yan smiled brightly and was so eager to go already as she grabs her stuff from his father telling him to go back to work already and not prolong Auntie.


    Yun Shen was in disbelief and could only smile, "I''ll pick you up later."


    ...


    At XX Zoo


    "Hey, Liz, when was the last time we visited the Zoo?" Jackie asked


    Elizabeth ponders for a moment as she thought back when they last visited the zoo. "Secondary year I guess, 9th or 10th grade."


    "Didn''t we went to see the lions last time?" Jackie speculatively said.


    "That was your brother''s birthday present to you, we went to the safari, not the zoo." Elizabeth giggled.


    "Oh-"


    Jackie then turned her attention to the little girl with them. "Little Yan, is this your first time to visit the zoo?"


    Little Yan shook her head, "School."


    "Ah- you went with your classmates then," Jackie added.


    "Yes."


    "Little Yan your so cute, I wish to have a baby like you in the future." Jackie said as she picked Little Yan from the ground and carried her in her arms.


    ...


    As they finished paying for the admission fee, Jackie notices quite a lot of people were visiting the zoo as well.


    "Babes, will you be alright? There are quite a lot of people today." Jackie concernedly asked.


    "No worries, Shen already arranged everything. Do you think he''ll let his daughter out without any guards?" Elizabeth confidently answered even though the man did not mention anything to her.


    "He did?"


    "Well, he didn''t tell me but I''ve noticed someone been following us."


    "Babes are you sure it''s not a paparazzi?"


    "No worries, if photos of us go online it won''t be as bad as what you did." Elizabeth looked at Jackie with a devilish smirky smile.


    "Ah-" Jackie smiled guiltily as to what she did last time.


    As the three ladies went to check all the different animals in the zoo, they also took there time taking a picture with each other. It was already passed noon when they decided to go and take a quick break, at the same time have a meal since Little Yan was with them.


    "Little Yan, Auntie and Auntie Jackie prepared loads of delicious food for you."


    When Elizabeth put out the different containers of food, Little Yan''s eyes glowed like the sun with glee.


    After they have their quick lunch, they continued to roam around the zoo. Visiting every corner and ensuring they check every single animal.


    ...


    It was already sunset when Elizabeth was carrying Little Yan in her arms whilst Jackie carried all their stuff to the exit.


    Outside Yun Shen was already waiting for them, when he saw the woman silhouette carrying Little Yan in her arm. He could not hide his happiness and smiled at the picturesque image. He quickly but quietly walked towards them as he gently grabs Little Yan, as his secretary took the little girl''s stuff from Jackie.


    "Thank you." Yun Shen said before entering the car.


    "Anything for Little Yan," Elizabeth replied as she kissed the little girl''s forehead before they entered the car.


    Jackie was spellbound to see the warmth in Yun Shen''s eyes when the woman kissed the child on her forehead. He truly loves her best friend but it seems the girl is not ready to let the man be part of her life. She smiled bitterly as she watched them so at ease with each other. How she wishes she could remove all the pain of the girl so she could be happy with them.


    Yun Shen looked at Jackie to greet her but was stunned to see the warm look on her face. He wonders what the girl could be thinking that she was looking at them in such a sympathetic way.

 Chapter 177 - A Dark Secret

    Before dawn, her Uncle and Jackie accompanied Elizabeth for her morning run.


    "Elizabeth Knightley we aren''t running a marathon so can you please slow down." Jackie shrieked as she tries to catch her breath.


    Elizabeth laughed seeing Jackie poor state, "Jackie you really need to work out more often."


    "Excuse me, I''m perfectly proportioned. I just ate quite a bit yesterday." Jackie replied as she paused for a moment to catch her breath.


    Elizabeth did not argue further since they ate quite a lot yesterday since Little Yan kept asking them to try different food stalls around the zoo plus they also brought their own food which they have to eat as well.


    "Lili, what''s your plan for today?" Zhao Yunxi asked.


    "I have a meeting today but after that I''m free. Why Uncle?" Elizabeth inquired as she slowed down her pace so Jackie can catch up with them.


    "I was wondering if you and Jackie wished to visit the military academy." Zhao Yunxi suggested.


    "Are you doing your inspection Uncle?"


    "Yup, Father would be there as well as the President," He answered.


    "Jackie, what you think?" She turned and looked at the girl.


    "Of course I''ll go, there are quite a lot of handsome soldiers there."


    Elizabeth and Zhao Yunxi laughed at Jackie''s silly remarks.


    When they arrived home Elizabeth was getting ready to head to Imperial EStar to sign the contract with Wang Jin. Since she needed to meet up with Jackie and her family later at Imperial Military Academy, she drove her own car causing quite a lot of people to speculate who she was when she got down the car.


    "Wasn''t that Li Zi?"


    "She was driving a very expensive car."


    "Could she be the daughter of some rich tycoon?"


    Amongst them was Wang Jin who saw the girl arrived but did not care to ask the girl about her background nor did they try have someone investigate her. Since they trust her so much and she has helped them a lot.


    "Li Zi, once we sign the contract you have a meeting with President Feng and Director Mo tomorrow to finalize the schedule for the movie." Wang Ji reported whilst he checked his planner.


    "Just text me the time Bro Wang." Elizabeth smiled.


    "Miss Li Zi we are so glad to have you here."


    A man spoke whilst heading towards them with a beautiful secretary beside him.


    "Li Zi, this is President Zhu Lan." Wang Ji said.


    Elizabeth greeted the old man but felt a strange seeing how he was looking at her. She observed how his secretary was dress and moved just indicate what type of person President Zhu Lan is.


    "President Zhu Lan, an honor to meet you." Elizabeth forced a smile disgusted being in contact with such a man.


    From what Wang Ji explained, President Zhu was just appointed president lately since his brother was ill and is unable to continue with work. But rumors said that President Zhu has not handled the company well but since the company is a well-established magazine it did not show such a great decline.


    As Zhu Lan continues to embrace the girl, Wang Jin cleared his throat as he tried to help her escape from the beast. "If you excuse us, President Zhu, we need to meet Director Xia Tu."


    "Very well¡­" Zhu Lan said whilst giving an unfriendly looked at Wang Jin.


    As the two of them walked away from President Zhu, Elizabeth took a deep breath as she finally was able to breathe and relax, "Thank you."


    "I''m sorry Li Zi¡­" Wang Ji disappointedly said.


    "It''s fine."


    ...


    In one of the private rooms, Wang Ji was finalizing everything with Director Xia as they sighed and confirmed everything for the photoshoot.


    "Then Mr. Wang, my secretary will contact you in regards to the detail of the shoot." Director Xia Tu said.


    "Director Xia thank you for the opportunity." Wang Ji shook hands with the man.


    "Thank you, Director." Elizabeth smiled.


    "You are indeed fascinating Li Zi, I can see why the President was so eager to have you for the shoot." Director Xia sighed as he felt concern for the girl since he saw such purity in the girl''s eyes yet she about to enter the beast cave and soon will be devoured. "Anyways, if anything goes wrong please don''t hesitate to call me."


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded when she notices the worries in the man''s eyes. She left it be for now and repeated, "Thank you again, Director."


    As they partway, Elizabeth could not help wonder why everyone seems to be imiting such disgusted aura against President Zhu. The fact he was known to be a faithful husband to his wife and a good father to his children. Yet everyone seems to see a different side of him. Like his brother, he too shows great talent when it comes to handling people and business that why his brother asked him to handle the company while he was away. But from what she just witness it seems there''s a dark secret that will soon be unraveled.


    Elizabeth sat on the driver seat for a moment whilst reflecting on things, she then recalls she still has something important to do. She grabs her phone and called someone...


    "Uncle, I''m heading to the academy now."


    The girl then ended the call as she started the car engine, she steps on the gas as she rushed down the highway to the academy. Ignoring what happened earlier...

 Chapter 178 - Zhao Princesss Fiance

    Elizabeth quickly drove her way to Imperial Military Academy. Inside her car, she was transforming herself to the Legendary Princess. She wore a grey and white striped sleeveless dress, with tonal embroidery, a V-neckline and a banded waist tying a sash belt sits above A-line mini skirt with two side seam pockets. Pairing it with a brown pointed-toe mid-calf boots and black sunglasses. She also put on her golden brown wig to complete her attire.


    "Stop!"


    One of the guards on duty called out.


    "Please show us you''re passed."


    Elizabeth smiled embarrassedly that she forgot to ask her uncle for a pass. "I''m sorry Sir but I do not have a passed with me, but I do have an appointment with the Chief Minister and General Zhao."


    "Don''t be ridiculous Miss, this is Imperial Military Academy no one can''t just simply go in and out."


    "I understand that, you are indeed a good profession for your job."


    Since Elizabeth was quite attractive despite her beauty was hidden, the two soldiers could not help it but fl.u.s.ter after hearing such a compliment from a beautiful lady.


    "Miss we are sorry but we can''t simply let you in."


    Amongst Elizabeth who were trying to get inside were some paparazzi and some heir of tycoons trying to gain contact with the people inside.


    Whilst waiting for her uncle to pick her up after she informed him the soldier won''t let her in, she overhead a small commotion by the gate.


    "Sir, I do not care if you are the son of a big tycoon this is Imperial Military Academy. As I explained only students, military officers, and the president may enter."


    "Let me make it easy for you. How much do you need?"


    "Sir, like I said you''re not allowed to enter."


    Elizabeth observed the scene whilst she waited for her uncle. She wonders why the stupid kid was causing such a scene all of a sudden.


    Then suddenly, something unexpected happened to the soldier on duty. The arrogant heir''s guard pushed the soldier down.


    "You call yourself a soldier yet you can''t handle a simple push."


    "Dude are you alright?" The other soldier said as he tried to help his friend.


    Elizabeth walked over and help the soldier up as well, she checked for any injuries. She tried to stay calm and avoid the situation from getting worse.


    "Beautiful Miss shouldn''t be helping dogs like them." The arrogant young heir said.


    Elizabeth gave the man an icy looked despite her eyes were covered by her shades, "For you to call them weak and a dog who are you exactly to define them. They have served our country and protected it yet you call them weak. You are the one who''s weak."


    The bodyguard was not happy that the girl was insulting him, "You b*tch!"


    As the man tried to punch her, Elizabeth grab hold of his arm and twisted it. At the same time, she kicked the man back leg causing him to kneel down on the ground. "For you to attack a woman just proves how weak you are."


    The two soldiers and those around them were so impressed with her skills in fighting. As she continues to fight the young heir''s bodyguard one at a time, everyone was all goosebump as they watch the scene.


    "Who is that girl, her skills in fighting is amazing."


    "Did you see how she took down the man in one kick, it''s as if she went heavy training."


    After all the bodyguards were on the ground all crouching in there stomach as they were all in pain. The young heir was in disbelief and did not know what to do. He prepared everything just to gain in contact with the Zhao family in order to meet the Young Princess yet he failed.


    "You b*tch do you know who I am?" He yelled pointing his finger at the girl who just kicked one of his men down.


    "I don''t care¡­" Elizabeth replied not caring as she walked away.


    "I am the Zhao princess''s fiance." He proudly declared in front of everyone.


    Elizabeth was shocked and did not know how to respond as she paused and looked at the arrogant heir. Did her Grandfather or Uncle arrange her a date with this guy in secret?


    "That girl is so dead, that guy is the Zhao Princess''s fiance."


    "I feel sorry for her, she was only defending the soldiers."


    Elizabeth was in a dilemma of how to respond. But before she could say anything, a cold aura approached them bringing shivers down everyone''s spine.


    "Who claims to be my beloved niece''s fiance?"


    Everyone turned around and saw a tall man in his military uniform surround with other high rank officers behind him.


    Of course, everyone was too afraid of the man''s presence that they all pointed at the rich kid.


    "General Zhao, I- I can explain everything." He trembled in fear.


    "What happened here?" One of the Elder Officer asked when he saw the wounded guards on the ground.


    The two soldiers quickly walked up to them.


    "General Zhao let me explain, this lady came to help us. That man insulted the academy and his men attacked me."


    The young heir started sweating as he slowly approached the frightening general, "General Zhao let me explain, I came here on behalf of my family wishing to invite you and the young princess to dinner but this lady insulted me and my man."


    "Darling, the man wishes to invite you to dinner," Zhao Yunxi repeated the young heir''s words as he looked at the girl who defeated all the man.


    Everyone was in shock to find out that the lady in front of them is the Legendary Princess of the Zhao.


    "The Young Princess."


    "Wha- What?" The young heir turned to face the girl with a pale expression. "You¡­"


    Elizabeth ignored the man and walked towards her uncle and greeted the officers. "Everyone, it''s good to see you all again."


    "Young Princess, it''s amazing that you were able to take them down without a scratch."


    "Of course she can, she has the blood of the Zhao in her."


    "General Zhao you should have her train the young soldier instead of you training them."


    Whilst everyone joked around, those behind them were all dumbfounded that they all became mute.


    "Elizabeth Knightley, what happened to you?" A woman''s voice screamed from behind them.


    "Jackie¡­" Elizabeth acknowledges the girl as she embraces her and added, "I was preoccupied by them."


    When Jackie saw what happened, her angelic beauty turned into a demon, "Who the hell are you to hurt my best friend, which family are you from?"


    The young heir trembles as Jackie walked towards him, Jackie was taller than him since she was wearing a four-inches heels.


    "Jackie ignore him, he calms to be my fiance." Elizabeth giggled.


    "This weakling is your finance, what a loser you are to say that." Jackie gave him a frightening look.


    "Everyone deal with this quickly, don''t let me see them again." Zhao Yunxi said as he escorted Elizabeth inside.


    Before they could walk in the two soldiers quickly grab her attention.


    "Miss¡­"


    "Yes?" Elizabeth turned around and looked at them.


    "We apologize for not recognizing you and making you wait. If we-"


    Elizabeth patted the soldier on the shoulder who was bowing his body 90 degrees. "Now, now¡­ It''s not your fault. You did the academy proud for standing firm in following the academy regulations. So keep up the good work."


    The two soldiers looked up and smiled.


    "Yes, Miss."


    "Thank you, Miss."

 Chapter 179 - A Competition

    Inside Imperial Military Academy, there were loads of young soldiers in training as Elizabeth and everyone walked around the halls. Most of the new officers does not know what Elizabeth looked like whilst some could not recall what she looked like now since it''s been quite a long time.


    "Miss Elizabeth, how have you been?" One of the officers asked.


    "Major Ning, I''m good how about Bro Ru?" Elizabeth replied.


    It surprises Major Ning that she still remembers his son, "He''s doing well, he should be in the north with your brother."


    Everyone knows Elizabeth is an only child, but she treated her Uncle''s son like a real brother. Since the two grew up together most of them thought they were indeed siblings.


    "Zhao Yunxi what is the meaning of this," Zhao Cheng roared whilst marching towards the group of people.


    "Grandpa?" Elizabeth quickly and embrace the old man to ease him down.


    Of course, it worked but the old man was not happy after hearing what happened outside, "Who dare hurt my precious granddaughter. Who dares calm to be my future grandson-in-law?"


    "Now, now Brother Zhao, your son has handled everything and it seems Elizabeth is fine apart from her dress being all dusty." President Yang spoke in a calm manner hoping to ease the old man.


    "President Yang it''s good to see you again." Elizabeth properly greeted the old man.


    "President?" Yang Tai opposed it.


    "I mean Grandpa Yang." Elizabeth smiled.


    "Dear Elizabeth, thank you for taking care of my grandson." He added.


    "Young Miss, I got you a change of clothes," Mr. Yan said as he handed her the bag.


    "Uncle Yan thank you." Elizabeth replied, she then looked at her grandfather "Grandfather, where can I get change?"


    "You two, bring my granddaughter to my office. Afterward, guide her to the main training hall," Zhao Cheng instructed the two soldiers.


    Jackie tag along with Elizabeth since she did not wish to stay with the old men and talked about military strategies and training. She does enjoy talking to them as well but only when law is involved since it something she quite interested in.


    ...


    Elizabeth got changed into a semi-formal attire, she wore a black jeans, a white polo shirt with a black spaghetti-vest inside. She then removed her wig and glasses since she no longer needs to worry about her identity.


    Jackie snorted as she saw Elizabeth came out of the bathroom, "Babes, you looked like a s.e.xy secretary. I''m sure Shen would like you to work for him."


    "Jakie shut up!" Elizabeth yelled as she grabbed her stuff. "Let''s go!"


    ...


    As Elizabeth and Jackie followed the two soldiers as they walked inside the main training hall.


    Zhao Cheng ignored everyone as he hastily went to his granddaughter. "Darling are you sure you''re fine?"


    "I''m fine," Elizabeth answered whilst observing the old man scanning her if she lost a single hair.


    "Grandpa Zhao what are they doing?" Jackie asked.


    "They are all training in Judo and mixed martial arts," Zhao Cheng answered.


    "Is it necessary for them to train in martial arts as well?" Jackie curiously asks who has no idea about military training.


    "Jackie, of course, it necessary," Elizabeth said while hitting the girl in the head, "One must not only be skilled in shooting a gun but also physically strong. This sort of training will help them develop good psychics in order to handle the harsh training ahead."


    "Elizabeth sure hasn''t changed, she is still so clever and gifted."


    "The Chief General is indeed lucky to have her as a granddaughter."


    Zhao Cheng was smiling from ear to ear as he heard the compliments coming from his comrades.


    "General Zhao why not introduce your niece to my nephew he is a fine soldier."


    "No, my grandson is better than your son. He''s a fine doctor at the military hospital."


    As the other officers continue to match make their young grandson and nephew, Zhao Yunxi could only laugh, "It is not up to me but to her¡­"


    "Elizabeth would you like to try shooting with them?" Yang Tai suggested.


    "Can I?" Elizabeth wondered whilst her eye sparkled in glee in excitement.


    ...


    Everyone and the other soldiers followed them as they went to the shooting range.


    "Liz, wanna have a competition?" Jackie suggested.


    "Jackie you know you''ll lose." Elizabeth proudly declared.


    "Not with me silly," She giggled.


    "With whom then?" Elizabeth wondered.


    "Uncles, would you like to make a beat? Since you wish to have your nephew and grandson go on a date with Elizabeth why not make a beat. Who every beats Elizabeth''s score get to go on a date with her."


    Everyone looked at each other wondering if whether this was fine.


    "Grandpa Zhao, Uncle Zhao, you won''t mind right?" Jackie asked.


    The two elders nodded and agreed with her easing the other elder officers.


    "Babes wanna beat then?" She repeated her question to Elizabeth.


    "If I win what will you do?" Elizabeth asked.


    "I give you something you''ll love." Jackie winked.


    "I''m sure I can just buy that as well," Elizabeth said whilst checking the guns out.


    "This is something you can''t buy." Jackie meaningfully smiled.


    Elizabeth was curious as to what it could be, "Fine."


    "Then everyone let the competition begin."


    "99.5"


    "99.8"


    "99.9"


    "100"


    "Guess General Liu''s grandson will go on a date with Elizabeth then," Jackie announced.


    "Not quite my dear." Yang Tai said, as he pointed out at Elizabeth''s scorecard "Look."


    Everyone was stunned to see not just a perfect score but Elizabeth hit the exact same spot. The Elder officers congratulate Elizabeth leaving the young trainees in shock.


    "General Zhao''s niece is amazing."


    "Of course she''ll be amazing, she Lieutenant Colonel Zhao''s sister."


    "Dear Elizabeth, I admit my defeat you are indeed General Zhao''s granddaughter and Weiwei''s daughter." General Liu laughed, "As I recall your mother did the same thing as well."


    "That right, when we made a beat to whom she''ll go on a date with." General Tan laughed.


    "Old man, are the woman in your family that brutal." General Liu laughed.


    Zhao Cheng could only laugh as well, the woman in the Zhao are indeed brutal and scary. He can always remember his daughter torturing them before.


    "Elder General Liu, since I won how about we all go to dinner. I won''t mind if you bring your grandson as well. As a token for scoring the same as me, I know if you took it seriously you''ve done the same as I did." Elizabeth suggested since she knew General Liu was the best shooter as well in the army.


    "Old man you have a wonderful granddaughter, then I''ll call him now."


    ...


    That evening, they all decided to head home to Imperial Garden Plaza. Since most of the people invited were officers that knew Elizabeth. Although General Liu''s grandson was present as well, she did not hesitate to be herself for she knew the general would have explained everything to his grandson.


    "Elizabeth this is my grandson Liu Lingxin." General Liu said.


    "Miss Elizabeth Knightley a pleasure to meet you." Liu Lingxin said.


    "Doctor Liu the pleasure is mine, just call me Lizzy." Elizabeth greeted the man.


    "Please, Ling is fine." Liu Lingxin said.


    "My gosh old man, your son has indeed found a beautiful wife, your grandson is so handsome." Zhao Cheng teased the old man.


    "What do you mean by that, I looked like him when I was young." General Liu proudly said.


    "Old man, stop dreaming." Zhao Cheng laughed.


    Everyone else in the room laughed as they continued to tease General Liu, Elizabeth excused herself as she went ahead and help prepare the meal.


    It pleased everyone at the table when they saw all the delicious food Elizabeth has prepared with the chef for them. As they all dug in and tried each dish. The different delightful expressions came out from their faces.


    "The Lady of the Zhao are indeed talented."


    "They are not just skilled in combat but are a capable housewife."


    "Lizzy, you are indeed a great cook." Liu Lingxin praised the girl for her skills.


    Elizabeth smiled, "Everyone thanks. Please enjoy yourself."


    "Lizzy, if you don''t mind me asking, when will your movie be released?" Liu Lingxin asked.


    Elizabeth was surprised that Liu Lingxin was updated when it comes to the entertainment world, she thought he''ll be burying himself in books and research.


    "I didn''t know your granddaughter is an actress?" General Tan added.


    "I am indeed Elder General since no one knew who I am I took the identity of the actress Li Zi. The movie is still being finalized I shall inform you at once Ling." Elizabeth explained.


    That night everyone enjoyed each other company as they shared stories of everyone''s past life to the young ones.

 Chapter 180 - Black Cardholder

    A few days have passed since Elizabeth signed the contract with Imperial EStar. At the same time, Jackie has returned to America as she needed to start work.


    "Uncle it''s your birthday soon, what do you wish to do?" Elizabeth asked whilst they were all relaxing at the back garden while she was sketching the flowers.


    "Your brother won''t be here if you wish to organize it I won''t mind at all," Zhao Yunxi replied.


    "Then I''ll host a party for you, Uncle. Would you like to celebrate it at home or outside?" She asked.


    "It''s up to you¡­" He replied as he patted her on the head as he went inside the house.


    ...


    Later that evening, Elizabeth was busy packing her stuff as they''ll be leaving for a couple of days for the photoshoot. She received an email from Wang Jin that they''ll be doing the pictorial in one of the nearby islands which loads of aristocrats normally visit during the summer holidays.


    "Darling, can I come in?"


    "Grandpa, come in¡­" Elizabeth said.


    "Are you still packing your things?" Zhao Cheng asked.


    "Hmm¡­ but I''m almost done," She replied.


    The old man handed her a cup of warm milk, "Drink this before you sleep okay."


    "Thanks, Grandpa," Elizabeth then planted a sweet kiss on the old man''s cheeks before he left her alone.


    ...


    The next day, Elizabeth was drop off by her Uncle and Grandpa at the airport. Since it was still quite early in the morning, not a lot of people were there yet and news about her pictorial for Imperial EStar wasn''t released yet.


    "Bro Wang, Liying you''re here already?" Elizabeth asked seeing the two seated by the waiting area.


    "Let''s go get our ticket then." Wang Ji got up his seat.


    When the three of them headed to the ticket station, it confused Wang Ji as to why his reservation online wasn''t booked.


    "Bro Wang, what wrong?" Liying asked.


    "I reserve as three economy seats but for some reason, there aren''t any available economy seats left," He explained.


    "What?" Liying panicked.


    "Miss can you please double-check it, I won''t be able to print this out if tickets weren''t reserved." Wang Ji pleaded.


    "Sir, I''m sorry¡­ But I''m telling you the truth. There aren''t any available tickets left but there are available seats in first class but the price will be triple since its last minute." She explained.


    "Will take¡­" Elizabeth hand over a platinum card to the woman.


    It surprises Liying and Wang Jin to see her owning such a high-class card. Even though she a big star now, it''s still quite impossible for her to own such a card. Also, those cards mean you earn at least millions of dollars per month.


    Elizabeth stayed calm seeing Liying and Wang Ji weren''t asking her how she owns such a card. But what they don''t know, she has actually contacted her bank a few days ago to give her a downgrade card. The fact both her parents have given her a black card and since she also owns a million-dollar business, of course, she''ll be able to hold such a card.


    "Miss we''ve booked everything for you. Here are your tickets and seat number." She said as she handed the ticket to Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin returned the card to the girl without even looking at it, "Li Zi your card."


    "Let''s go," Elizabeth said as she placed the card back into her bag.


    Whilst they followed the girl inside the airport complex, they decided to take a quick tour since it was Liying''s first time.


    "Liying would you like anything?"


    "It''s fine, Sis Li Zi, you already spent your money on buying the ticket." Liying hastily replied.


    "Nonsense come, let''s look around then¡­"


    Whilst they were shopping inside the airport mall complex area, Elizabeth could not help it and smile in glee seeing Liying''s childish expression as she ventures around.


    "Wow, Sis Li Zi look at this bag, I can fit everything inside¡­" Liying''s eyes sparkled seeing the designer bag.


    "Then let''s but it¡­"


    But before Liying could grab the bag, someone else took it away from her.


    "Excuse miss, I saw the bag first." Liying politely said.


    The young girl gave Liying a dirty look, "Well you''re too late." She then walked off and headed towards a young lady dress in a luxurious item. "Madam this bag would perfectly fit me, I can carry all your stuff in this plus it''s so luxurious it matches your beauty."


    "Your right, let''s get that."


    As they were heading to the counter, Elizabeth approached them calmly and explained. "Madam, your assistant has taken something away from me without even apologizing. I demand if you please return that item."


    Since Elizabeth was wearing a mask, her identity as an actress was hidden away but her intimidating presence was on fire and scary. Thus causing the woman to express a fierce looked towards Elizabeth.


    "Return it to you, who do you think you are to ask me to apologize and return an item I''m about to purchase."


    Elizabeth sighed in disbelief, this woman is no heiress but just a mistress of a rich tycoon. No heiress would want a secretary to carry such a bag. "Madam if you don''t wish to apologize that''s fine but please do return the bag."


    "Little girl, don''t you know who I am?" She clenched her teeth as she clicks her tongue towards Elizabeth.


    "Madam, I am not interested in finding who you are. Knowing who you are will bring no good to me." Elizabeth replied disgusted by the woman''s attitude.


    It made the woman furious after how she was treated, no one has looked upon her so low before and what''s worst she was surrounded with so many elite ladies in the shop shopping as well.


    The fact Elizabeth was just dressed in simple; ripped jeans, a light blue polo t-shirt she looked like an ordinary girl. Liying was even dressed better than her.


    "You lowly girl, which rich tycoon are you sleeping with to afford such a bag." The woman yelled not caring for the people around them.


    What Elizabeth hates the most is that people associate her with disgusting pigs. The fact her family are from a seriously military background who takes marriage seriously, it has been implemented from a young age to them to always respect it. That why she hates does who cheat on their partner and despise them.


    "Madam please don''t compare me to you."


    Whilst the situation continues to get worse, Liying was trembling at the back wondering what to do. At the same time, Wang Jin just came back after he toured the men section when he saw Liying all shaken.


    "What happened?"


    Liying was in relief after seeing Wang Ji, she explained to him everything and what''s currently happening. Wang Jin wished to help but right now his status as a manager isn''t that well known for him to be able to stop such quarrel with elite women. Plus, the girl always explained to them to not get involved in matters she has started.


    "Madam, if you do not wish to purchase the bag can you please allow me then."


    "You¡­" The woman was so furious but she needed to stay calm in order to keep her face, she smiled as she put out a sapphire card. "I''ll pay for it."


    The clerk did what she was asked and scanned the card, everyone in the room was impressed to see such development. Who would have thought in the end the woman would just purchase the bag.


    "Madam I''m sorry your card has reached its limit."


    The sales clerk announced as she handed the card back.


    "What?"


    The woman''s face turned pale from what she just heard, she then took out a silver card and handed it to her. "Try this one¡­"


    A few minutes later the clerk returned with the same expression. "Madam the card limit is only a few 100 thousand and the bag is worth 150 thousand."


    Everyone tried to hide their laughter as the woman''s card was being rejected for the second time.


    "Wait¡­" She said as she got her phone out and called someone. Whilst everyone waited for her to finished her call, her face looked devastated as to what transpired during the call.


    Since Elizabeth was in a hurry, this time she put out a black card. Despite she didn''t want to put this card out, she really wanted to purchase the bag for Liying. Since black cardholder are treated as VIP no one will go against her if she purchase the bag, and so she handed it to the clerk.


    "Miss if you please¡­"


    Moments later, the clerk returned with a big smile as the other clerk lady handed the bag to her. Both of them then dowed 90 degrees to her.


    "Thank you."


    "Please come and visit us again."


    Those who saw what transpired were speechless whilst some gossip and commented.


    "That Madam acted so mighty in the end the young lady was a black cardholder."


    "Which family do you think she from?"


    "That Madam is so dead if the young lady informs her family that she was being cast as a mistress."


    The woman trembled in fear thinking of the possibility at the same time, she was furious that she was humiliated in front of everyone.


    Elizabeth strode calmly toward Liying and Wang Ji who seem shocked by what they witnessed. They continue to ponder if they were dreaming or not, for they were sure she just put out a limited black card.


    "Liying here you go."


    "Sis Li Zi, Thank you¡­" Liying gleamed in delight ignoring what just happened.


    "Come now, we better head to the boarding gate before it opens." Wang Jin said.


    They didn''t bother of what they saw earlier, they trusted her and whatever background she has it means nothing to them. Li Zi was just Li Zi for them.

 Chapter 181 - Avoid Him

    It was a two hours'' flight to the main island, afterward; they needed to take the furry to head to the resort island for the photoshoot.


    Whilst they were on the furry, Elizabeth was please seeing Liying on cloud nine. Considering she has counted her as her little sister for they don''t have such an age gap.


    "You better get inside, it''s quite hot today. Li Zi get in, you might burn your skin." Wang Ji ordered as he handed a sun lotion to the Liying.


    When they got inside, Liying applied sun lotion onto the girl''s skin. Although they have been together for quite sometimes already, Liying can''t help but be amazed at the girl''s skin. "Sis Li Zi, I beat your parents must be beautiful and handsome for you to turn out like a goddess."


    Elizabeth chuckled hearing Liying''s remarks, in her mind she thought.


    ''They are certainly a goddess and a king. Both elegant and talent.''


    ...


    When they arrived at the resort port, it confused the three of them to see who was waiting for them.


    "President Zhu, we didn''t expect you to be here." Wang Jin was dumbfounded as he became weary of the man in front of them.


    "I came to support Miss Li Zi, I must give such a fine artist the best support." He said as he approached her with an eagle like eyes scanning every part of her body.


    "President Zhu, Miss Li Zi needs a rest." Director Xia Tu approach from behind them.


    The man frowned seeing how everyone was treating him, "Fine¡­" He then turned around and smiled brightly at the girl, "I''ll see you later."


    When the man walked away with his secretary, Director Xia Tu then addressed them looking apologetic.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry¡­" He sighed and added, "I didn''t expect he''ll come as well."


    "Director Xia, no worries.." Elizabeth assured him.


    "I''ll take you to your room then." He replied.


    Elizabeth was provided a separate room while Liying and Wang Jin shared with the staff. Her room was located at the top floor near the presidential suites area. They informed her President Zhu arranged it for her.


    ...


    After lunch, everyone gathers as they all head to the beach to shoot for the cover. For the staff, it was quite awkward since President Zhu was around, it disgusted them in how he continued to stare at the girl during the pictorial.


    However, they were quite impressed when they saw how the girl handled the situation. She ignored President Zhu''s presence and continue with the shoot.


    "Li Zi, well done¡­ Let take a quick break." Shi Xun said who was the photographer for the pictorial.


    Liying came running with a summer robe for the girl to cover her body, she then approached the team to check the photos.


    "How is it?" She asked.


    "Li Zi you were amazing, you sure know how to adjust your body well." Shi Xun praised her.


    "Thank you Bro Shi," She replied as she continued to check the photos.


    "Sis Li Zi, you looked very cute in this one." Liying pointed out the photo of her in a side view angle whilst holding onto her summer hat.


    "She actually does."


    "This photo is indeed very cute."


    Everyone surrounding them agrees on such an innocent photo but very charming.


    "Of coursse she''ll be cute."


    A voice spoke which everyone did not wish to hear.


    "President Zhu thank you."


    "Miss Li Zi, here have a drink." He said as she handed her the bottle of water his secretary was holding.


    "Thank you, President Zhu." Elizabeth forced a smile as she took a sip of the water.


    "Then Miss Li Zi will be on our way, will see you all tonight for the party."


    When the man disappeared from all there sight. Everyone started venting out their opinion.


    "Miss Li Zi, please be careful. You aren''t like other models."


    "Don''t let the pig get close to you, if possible avoid him."


    Shi Xun sighed, "Li Zi take everyone''s advice and avoid him. There is always a lot of ways to succeed than approaching the old geezer."


    Elizabeth did not expect such hatred towards President Zhu, who would have thought that most of the staff despise him especially the female staff.


    "No worries everyone."


    As they reached the ended of the photoshoot, Elizabeth started to feel a little dizzy. However, since they still needed to shoot for a sunset background, she dragged herself to finish.


    "Sis Li Zi, are you alright?" Liying said notice her rosy complexion.


    "I''m fine, I was just under the heat for too long." She replied despite she felt strange as well.


    "Wait, here¡­ I''ll make you your cuc.u.mber lemon juice." Liying rushed back to the resort.


    When Liying came back with her juice, Liying was shocked when the girl drunk it in one go. She thought she must be really dehydrated.


    "Li Zi, are you ready?" Shi Xun asked.


    "Coming¡­"


    Liying watched as the girl storms off toward Shi Xun, she notices she was sweating quite a bit despite it was already cooler. She did not ponder on it any longer and continued to observe the photoshoot.


    "That''s it, well-done everyone." Shi Xun announced.


    As everyone packed there stuff, Elizabeth went ahead to her room with Liying and took a cold shower.


    "Sis Li Zi, are you alright? You''ve been in the shower for quite some time." Liying worriedly asked.


    "I''m fine, I''ll meet you downstairs."


    After another half an hour or so, she came down and headed to the back garden where the party that President Zhu prepared was. Not only was the staff there, but some investors and shareholders of the company were also present.


    "President Zhu thank you for inviting us."


    "President Zhu where is the star model you''ve been telling us."


    "Everyone be patient she''ll be here soon."


    It didn''t take long for President Zhu''s words to come true. The girl came dress in a Floral Slit Twist Maxi Dress up to her ankle. She paired it with rose pink wedge heels. Her hair was let loose as the wind blew it around, she did not wear any other accessories nor did she put any makeup on. Yet she was very alluring that evening.


    President Zhu did not hesitate and escorted her towards the group of men. "Miss Li Zi this our the shareholders and investor."


    "Pleasure to meet you all."


    "Miss Li Zi you are indeed beautiful in real life."


    "My wife has used Perfect since you became its ambassador."


    "President Zhu next month issue will surely be a hit."


    It pleased President Zhu hearing such praised, he was so full of himself as he places his hands around the girl''s waist.


    It startled Elizabeth by the man''s sudden gesture but she did not react and stayed calm, "Everyone if you excuse me, I need to look for my manager."


    "Ah, go ahead."


    "See you around Miss Li Zi."


    The men spoke seeing the awkward gestured President Zhu just did. For some it was fine but for those who are loyal to their wives felt his motives were very inappropriate.


    "Li Zi are you alright?" Wang Ji asked as he saw what happened.


    "I''m fine, no need to fuss."


    "Li Zi come, I''ve got you your food already," Wang Ji said as he escorted her to their table.


    ...


    As the evening deepens, other guests visiting the resort also joined in. Some shareholders and investors decide to cash out their money as they brought out expensive wines and drinks. Shockingly most of those men weren''t ashamed to bring out the mistresses whom they brought along.


    But it did not surprise some of them but shocked Elizabeth when the woman she saw at the airport appeared in front of her and was indeed a mistress.


    Whilst the ladies were enjoying themselves. One of the women notice Elizabeth and started panicking. "Who is that?"


    "Ah- that Li Zi, she the model for next month issue."


    "But she more of an actress, plus she the ambassador for Perfect."


    When the woman found out who she was, she became infuriated at the sight of the girl. How can a mere actress hold such a prestige card? Whilst she was checking the atmosphere, she notices President Zhu looking admirably at the girl. She smiled as she thought of a perfect payback.


    "Miss, this was a gift for you."


    A server brought a glass of wine to her.


    Elizabeth was surprised to see such an expensive drink, such a glass would cost thousands already. "Who did it came from?"


    "Just an admirer."


    Everyone saw what was going on as they started teasing her. She felt awkward if she rejects it, so she took the glass and did not hesitate as she drank it.

 Chapter 182 - Help!

    The sounds of the waves crashing along the shoreline, the strong cold breeze and the bright moon shining signify how late it was. Most of the guests returned to their respected rooms to rest. Whilst the rest continued to enjoy the night.


    "Did you hear, a very important guest is in the resort."


    "They said the owner of the resort is here."


    "I wonder what the owner looks like?"


    Whilst everyone continued to gossip with each other about the resort owner being around.


    Elizabeth felt strange; her body felt so warm and heavy, she was having problems breathing at the same time her body continue to sweat despite it was so cold outside. It worried her maybe she drank too much and was exhausted because of the heat earlier.


    ''I must have drunk too much.''


    As she wanders around to look for Liying and Wang Ji, her vision started to faint as her head started to ache.


    "Liying, I''ll go ahead."


    "Sis Li Zi, let me go with you," Liying responded seeing the girl does not look too well.


    Elizabeth shook her head as she looked at the girl, she forced a smile to reassure her. "It''s fine, have fun with everyone just be careful."


    ...


    As Elizabeth tried her best to reach her room, she felt like she was dragging her whole body. She was so weak all of a sudden and was burning up.


    "Ah-"


    Her mind was going crazy, she does not understand why she was feeling so strange. She continues to ponder on what she ate or drunk throughout the day.


    Elizabeth finally reached her room, as she swiped the card key on the door. She used all her strength to pushed the door open. As she walked inside the dark and empty room, only the small light passing through the window brought light to the room. As she dragged herself to look for the light switch she suddenly heard a strange sound.


    "My dear I''ve been waiting for you."


    The voice was familiar and brought shivers down Elizabeth''s spine. She quickly turned the light on and saw all her staff was lying around which means she was in the right room. But why did she heard a man''s voice all of a sudden? She thought because of everyone''s concern for her, it caused her mind to go insane.


    "My dear, what wrong?"


    Elizabeth''s face paled hearing the voice again, even though she was all rosy from the heat she was feeling. She slowly turned around and there she was the man standing in front of her. Looking at her with such l.u.s.tful desire and was already half-n.a.k.e.d.


    ''What is President Zhu doing here?''


    President Zhu''s desire became more intense seeing how fragile the girl was. His lower part was getting all excited as he''ll soon be tasting the girl.


    "Come here dear."


    President Zhu grabs hold of the girl in both arms as he started to approach and kiss her.


    "Let go¡­"


    Elizabeth cried but was too weak already. She was so frightened and soon tears started rolling down her face, even though her mind has completely given up. Her body continued to fight the man.


    President Zhu did not hold back as he stripped the girl''s clothes slowly revealing her beautiful body. He became even more excited when the girl continued to resist him. He started licking her neck tasting every inch of her.


    With her last remaining strength, Elizabeth pushed the man aside causing the half-n.a.k.e.d man to collapse on the ground. She quickly took her chance and escape the room, as her tears continued to roll.


    "Help!"


    Elizabeth cried but her throat was so dry that she could hardly speak. Her mind could only think of one person right now as she continues to cry.


    As she continues to run down the hall, she accidentally bumps into someone. But her vision was blurry already making it hard for her to see. Even though she does not know if the person in front of her would help her or not. She expresses such a desire to be rescued and plead.


    "Please..."


    President Zhu came running out of the room half-n.a.k.e.d furious of what the girl just did to him. He quickly chases after her and started screaming.


    "You b*tch!"


    When President Zhu saw the girl was in another man''s embrace, he became enrage but calmed himself as he approached the man.


    "Sir, I''m sorry to have bother but she with me."


    President Zhu was dumbfounded as to why the man was giving him such a cold-bloody look. He wonders too why the man looked so familiar to him.


    "Sir if you please."


    When the man saw the girl running down the hall earlier he didn''t care at all. But when she suddenly bumps into him, he was surprised to see who it was. When the girl looked up to him and plead helpless, he was stuck when he saw the girl''s face. As he was about to take the girl away, he was surprised when he suddenly hear a man''s voice shouting. When he saw the half-n.a.k.e.d man, his blood boils as he realizes what transpired and how the girl ended up in such a bad state.


    The man glared furiously at President Zhu, at that moment, he wishes to shoot the man in the head for requesting such an absurd request from him.


    "What have you done to her?"

 Chapter 183 - Risk His Reputation

    It annoyed President Zhu at how the man was treating him.


    "Sir, you better let her go."


    But before President Zhu could further take action, another man''s voice echoed down the hallway.


    "Winston, what''s taking you so long?"


    A tall figured man all dressed in a black tuxedo with golden-brown hair and sapphire blue eyes came walking down the hall.


    It surprises him to see a half-n.a.k.e.d pig giving a hostile look towards his man. It dumbfounds him to see Winston holding onto a girl which could be why the pig was cold towards him. He became curious who the actress could be that Winston actually dares get involved when he cares no less for such people.


    As he slowly approached them, his eyes were in shock to see the young lady in Winston''s embrace, her clothes were partly ripped as she was covered in sweat. Just as he was about to say something the pig spoke.


    "Lord Knightley, I didn''t know he was your man. If you wish to have the young lady I shall hand her over to you. Don''t worry, she weak already to even escape you¡­" President Zhu happily explained.


    But what happened next surprised not only President Zhu but also Winston. For the first time, the man actually kicked and punched someone. He was the type of person who does not like to get his hand dirty. Even before when he was dating Lady Zhao. When someone harasses or insulted her, he would normally have someone else beat them up. But this was different, it was his flesh and blood, his precious daughter that they have pampered and protected for all his life.


    "Lord Knightley, I''m sorry if I have said something wrong." President Zhu pleads as he kneeled to the ground begging for his life.


    Robert Knightley was too shaken up by what he just saw and his mind was going crazy. As if his soul has left and the devil himself has possessed him. The thought his daughter was about to be a meal of such a pig. He continued to kick and punch the man as he tries to break every inch of him.


    "My Lord¡­" Winston pulled him away from President Zhu, "If you continue this he''ll die."


    "Do you think I care if he dies?" Robert Knightley glared at him.


    "I don''t care my Lord but the Elizabeth would." Despite he never addressed the girl by her name, he dares used it hoping to bring sense back to the man. "How do you think she''ll feel if she finds out her father''s own hands has caused the life of someone?"


    Robert Knightley calmed down as he thought of Winston''s word, his daughter would really feel guilty if something like that is to happen. But his mind was not at the right state anymore as he kept thinking of the possibility his own daughter being molested.


    "Winston clean this up." He said as he went towards his daughter that Winston laid in the corner covering her with his coat.


    President Zhu was confused as to why the man was giving such an affection look towards the girl. When he saw the two of them vanished he did not hesitate and asked Winston, "Why would he risk his reputation for such a lowly actress?"


    He slowly got up as he gave Winston an evil look, "Is he not afraid that Lady Zhao would find out he has a mistress?"


    Winston did not hold back and kick him in the stomach, "I''m sure Lady Zhao would kill you if you dare say such insulting words to her daughter."


    President Zhu was in shock hearing Winston''s words. "Daughter¡­"


    He could not help it but feel like he just dug his own grave, did he actually tried to **** Lord Knightley''s daughter, the Zhao Princess, the heiress of the Knightley family.


    "Sir, please spare my life. I swear I did not do anything to her." President Zhu plead as he crawled towards the man.


    "Now you realize who she is¡­" He coldly smiled, "It''s wrong for Lord Knightley to have his hand dirty but I don''t mind getting mine dirty at all."


    President Zhu wet himself as he saw the devil smiling at him.


    ...


    Inside the presidential suite.


    Robert Knightley was still in shock from what happened.


    Moments later, Winston came back with a few medical team as he guided them to the room. No one dared greeted the man for his was showing such a frightening look.


    He got his phone out as he walked out to the balcony.


    A sweet woman''s voice answers the call, "Darling, it''s late already why did you call?"


    "Weiwei I''m sorry¡­"


    "Rob, what happened?"


    "Liz- Elizabeth, she- she was¡­" He was hesitant about whether to tell his wife or not.


    But he knew his wife very well, she was clever and despite he would not say it he was sure she would figure it out.


    "Where are you? What happened? Who did this? Where is my daughter?" Zhao Weiwei cried as she panicked of the thought of her daughter in danger.


    "Calm down Weiwei, I''m in the resort for the annual meeting. It happens that she was here too." He explained but his mind was elsewhere.


    The woman on the other end was all in tears as she cried thinking of her daughter, "Rob is she alright?"


    Robert Knightley sighed, "I don''t know, Winston and the doctor are with her now."


    "Tell me who did it?"


    "It was President Zhu¡­" He coldly said, just saying the man''s name made him want to kill him.


    "President Zhu?" She paused and thought, "Of Imperial EStar?"


    "That''s the one¡­"


    "How dare he do that to my daughter, to think I agreed to let him take the position as president since his brother begs me." Zhao Weiwei stopped crying as her anger grew.


    "What do you mean?" Robert Knight became curious.


    "His brother is ill and was the president of the company. As the second-biggest shareholder, he came up to me asking me to allow his brother to be the president."


    "Darling, what''s the difference of the share?"


    "Currently President Zhu whose ill holds the biggest share by 20%."


    "Come back to China, handle the company, I''ll get you the shares by tomorrow." He said as he suddenly recalls about his daughter, "I''ll call you later, I''ll check on our daughter now."


    "I''ll be there soon, take care of our baby."


    Winston was standing behind him a little hesitant if whether he should disturb him or not. "My Lord¡­"


    He turned around still with the unhappy look on his face, Winston was frightened for this was the first time he saw his master so scary. "The doctor wished to speak with you¡­"


    Inside the room, the medical staff was all alined as the nurse continue to swipe Elizabeth''s sweat.


    "How is she?"


    "My Lord, the Young Princess is doing fine. Her body has started rejecting the drugs that were given to her that why she sweating a lot. We also have drained some of them but since she was drugged for quite a long period some of it has gone through her bloodstream. We have already given her the antidote for it. So rest assured she''ll be fine.''


    "Hmm¡­" He replied, then walked beside the nurse who was continuously wiping off the sweat on his daughter''s face. "Let me do it¡­"


    "My Lord¡­" She tried to speak but saw Winston giving her the signal to let him do it. She then stood aside as they all watch his expression drasstically change as he pampered his daughter. In everyone eye he was indeed a loving father.


    "My Lord, if you need anything will be in the other room. Will check on her later¡­"


    Everyone else apart from the nurse in duty stayed. She only left the room to change the water and the cloth he was using to clean the young lady''s body.


    "Winston, get me the list of Imperial EStar." He said as he got up and gave the towel to the nurse. "Call me if anything happens."


    "Yes My Lord."

 Chapter 184 - Daddy, Lets Go

    It was already morning when Elizabeth woke up from a strange dream. She got up from her bed all shaken from the nightmare.


    "Young Miss¡­"


    The nurse spoke in shock seeing her finally woken up.


    "Who are you?" Elizabeth asked all in tears as she recalls the nightmare she experienced.


    It shocked the nurse seeing Elizabeth in tears, she quickly ran out of the room in search of the man.


    ...


    In the office, Robert Knightley and Winston have stayed all night to purchase Imperial EStar share. It did not take long for them to become the biggest shareholder. Since his wife was already a shareholder, he handed her all his shares as well making them the biggest shareholder owning half of the shares.


    "My Lord¡­ The Young Miss¡­"


    The man quickly got up his chair and ran to the room, his heart broke as he saw his frightened daughter all shaken up from the shock of last night.


    "Baby¡­" He spoke in a soft tone as he jumped beside her and comfort her.


    Elizabeth looked up and saw the man who was embracing her, heavy teardrop came running down her face. "Da-Daddy¡­"


    She continued to cry her heart out, the thought of what was to happen last night frightened her.


    "I-I-"


    "Daddy is here, no one will dare lay their hands on you," He explained as he tries to coax his daughter. "Winston call the doctor in."


    ...


    Moments later, Elizabeth calmed down as the doctor came in to check her. However, she was showing a little resistance as the male doctor tried to approach her. Of course, the doctor guessed why she was a little defensive, to think such an event was about to happen to her.


    "Young Princess, is it okay if I check your pulse?"


    Elizabeth nodded her head as her father seated beside her, ensuring no harm will fall upon her.


    "Young Princess, this might hurt but we need to take another blood sample just to make sure."


    Elizabeth was feeling at ease now that her father was beside her, during the time she was running away, she cried and hope to see him.


    After the doctor finished everything, the nurse came back with a bowl of porridge. "Young Miss, you must eat even just a little so you can take your medication."


    When it comes to medical instruction Elizabeth was not reluctant to follow. She ate half the porridge and her yogurt and took the medication the doctor asked her.


    "Father, I want some ice cream¡­" Elizabeth beamed brightly.


    Robert Knightley was pleased seeing his daughter''s beautiful smile. "Daddy will get you all the ice cream you want," He said as he kisses her on the forehead.


    Winston did not wait for the order from the two masters as he called the resort to prepare different ice cream for her. It did not take long for trays of different ice cream to arrive.


    Whilst Elizabeth was happily eating her ice cream, she shared it with the medical staff as they enjoyed each other''s company. It pleased the man seeing her back to her usual self.


    As time passed by she has almost forgotten about Liying and Wang Ji. "Father, I must go¡­ Liying and Bro Wang must be worried about me."


    "No worries, I''ve handled everything."


    "I see¡­"


    Knowing her father, she was sure that the two of them will be fine.


    "Once you feel better, we can go back to the city together."


    "Then let''s go home¡­"


    Since there weren''t a lot of guests anymore in the resort, plus the staff has signed a confidentiality contract that if they dare spread any rumors they''ll be fine a billion yuan. Elizabeth did not hesitate to show her face as she walked around the resort.


    ...


    Whilst she was walking around the resort, she accidentally bumped into the same woman.


    "I see you can still stand."


    Elizabeth was confused as to what the woman meant and ignored her.


    The woman became irritated as the girl walked away from her, she scanned her body and said, "Was President Zhu good in bed?"


    Elizabeth was trembling, she did not expect that the woman was involved as well. As she flashes back to her memories to how things happened, it all started when she drank that expensive wine. She clenched her fist as she felt enraged towards the woman.


    "Honey, what are you doing there?" A man said approaching the woman. "Aren''t you Li Zi?"


    "She is indeed Honey, she just spent a great night with President Zhu." The woman proudly wrapped her arms around the man.


    "Hey you, how much for a night? Tell me what you want?"


    "Honey, are you throwing me away?" The woman flirty spoke.


    "Of course not, I just want to get a taste of her."


    Elizabeth ignored both of them as she continued ahead and walked away.


    But before she could walk away, the man grabs her arms. "B*tch how dare you ignored me."


    Elizabeth gave the man a cold look, "Sir you better let go of me or you''ll regret it."


    "B*tch do you know who I am?"


    "You''re just a nobody." Elizabeth coldly replied as she tries to push his hand aside.


    "What is the meaning of this?"


    The three of them turned around to the direction where the voice came from.


    "It''s Lord Knightley¡­" The woman said showing such admiration towards him.


    "Lord Knightley, I''m sorry you have to see this. I was just discussing things with this actress." He explained worried since the man is known to hate such disgusting acts.


    "Young Princess, I got you your glasses¡­" Winston spoke aloud not noticing the atmosphere.


    The man quickly let go of Elizabeth''s arm as he saw her walked towards Winston. She grabbed her bag and glasses from him.


    "Daddy, let''s go."


    Both of them were surprised by what they were seeing. The woman started trembling as she realized what she has done; to think she called her mistress, she helped President Zhu molest her, to find out she is the Legendary Princess of the Knightley and Zhao family.


    The man slapped the woman as he exploded in anger. "You b*tch! What have you done!"


    "Lord Knightley, I didn''t know she was your daughter. This woman told me she slept with President Zhu."


    "Daddy, let''s go¡­" Elizabeth repeated herself as she pulled her father away from them.


    As he watches the three of them walked away, he collapses on his knee. He then turned around and gave the woman another dirty look. "Did you know what you''ve done?"


    "Honey, I didn''t know she was the Young Princess."


    "Because of you, I''m about to lose my company."


    "But Honey, your company is so stable and power how can they just take over it."


    The man did not answer her, he was wondering why he received an unexpected call from Imperial EStar. Some of the shareholders explained to him that a new Chairman was appointed. Now he knows why all of this happened, it hasn''t even been half a day yet, but he has turned Imperial EStar to his kingdom.

 Chapter 185 - Im Sorry

    Elizabeth and Robert Knightley arrived at the airport. A woman was looking deadly at the two of them. When Elizabeth saw the woman''s figure she quickly grabs hold of the man''s arms.


    "Daddy are we about to die?"


    The man cleared his throat, "No worries, daddy is here."


    As he gave the woman a sweet and charming looked, his expression soon drastically change into a frightened little puppy. "Ho-Honey¡­"


    "Don''t Honey me, Elizabeth Knightley come here¡­" She commanded firmly like a general.


    Elizabeth walked forward from behind her father and like a soldier she stood still in front of the woman.


    "Elizabeth Knightley¡­ My-" She cried as she embraces her daughter.


    Elizabeth in returned embraced the woman and tried to coax her, "Mom, I''m fine¡­"


    "Oh, My Lizzy¡­ How dare he lay his dirty hands on my baby." She continued to cry and added, "No worries, Mommy will handle everything."


    Elizabeth notices quite a few people were staring at them, "Mom, can we talk about this at home."


    ...


    When they arrived home, Elizabeth was to frighten to go down when she saw the unpleasant expression in her Uncle and Grandfather''s face.


    "Father, Brother, enough..." Zhao Weiwei ordered as she helped her daughter out of the car.


    "Where is the man now, let me give him a piece of my fist?" Zhao Cheng roared like a vicious lion.


    "Father, I said enough!" Zhao Weiwei firmly repeated herself causing everyone in the household to turn into a puppy. Even the two lion generals turned into a kitten.


    As they all seated in the lounge and discuss what happened. The three men were like a thermometer about to explode.


    "Winston were you able to find out who the man and woman were in the resort?" Robert Knightley asked.


    Winston then handed a folder to him. He then carefully read the information Winston had gathered.


    "My son, who''s that?" Zhao Cheng curiously asked.


    "He tried to do what President Zhu almost did to Lizzy." He explained as he handed the file to him and added, "While the woman was the one who drugged Lizzy."


    "Yan assist Winston in handling that matter." Zhao Cheng sighed thinking about those idiots to dare challenge their family.


    "Yes Elder Chief."


    "Those people will pay for what they''ve done." Zhao Yunxi added.


    "Everyone if you excuse me, I really like to get some rest," Elizabeth explained as she embraced her mother, father, and uncle whilst leaving a kiss on her grandfather''s forehead.


    "Rest well, Baby..." Zhao Weiwei softly spoke.


    As the girl left them alone, Zhao Cheng looked at his daughter with concern, "Child, will she be alright?"


    "Father isn''t she your granddaughter? Have faith in her." Zhao Weiwei answered as she leaned on her husband.


    ...


    Elizabeth was already in her room when she collapses on the ground as her mind started playing back the scene of last night. When her family was talking about what happened she tried her best not to react but her whole body was trembling within.


    She quickly got up on her feet and run to the shower and turned it on. Without removing her cloths she washed herself as tears continued to roll down her face.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed as she grabs the bath soap and poured it all over her body. She felt so disgusted of herself as she recalls the man licking her neck and kissing it.


    "Stop it!"


    She threw the bottle of bath soap across the room as she continued to cry her heart out. Even though nothing happened but the though continued to haunt her. She was so frightened and did not expect such a thing would happened to her. If only they knew who she was they would not dare do such a thing, but she wished for it for she wished to live an ordinary life.


    ...


    Moments later, the man walked inside and saw the girl pale complesion and blue lips. There was no life in her eyes as she continued to gaze at the horizon. He did not say anything but when over and turned the shower off. He then grab a towel and wrapped it around the girl. He seated next to her...


    "I''m sorry."


    Just those two simple words brought tear and senses back to the girl. Why would her father apologize when he has not done anything wrong. Why would he speak such words when he has done everything for her. Given everything to her and supported her even though he was against it.


    "Can you forgive me?"


    Elizabeth slowly turned her face to looked at the man who showed sincerity to all his words. She locked her arms around the man''s neck as she explode in tears again. Her heart was aching seeing her father so weak. He was the man everyone fear, the king of all kings, the man who control most of the people''s life. Yet here he is begging for forgiveness in front of her when he has done nothing wrong.


    "Baby, I''m sorry."


    Elizabeth shook her head against the words the man was spouting. She pushed him away as she started hitting him on the chest.


    "Stop it!!!"


    She cried as she continued to hit the man''s chest and angerly spoke.


    "Don''t you dare lower down your head! You are Robert Knightley! A member of the royal family! The European King! The man who controls the world! Don''t you dare speak such nonsense and lower your head! My father is not such a man!"


    "I won''t."


    The man continued to embrace his daughter as he warmly kissed her on her forehead.

 Chapter 186 - In The Goddesss Presence And The European King

    The next day


    News of Quorum Corp owned by President Ye went bankrupt and was purchased by the Knightley family. It was such a big news since the company was a stable company. The business column of every newspaper and TV program covered all the possibilities why the company went bankrupt and reason to why the Knightley family purchased it.


    [President Ye was caught cheating.]


    [President Ye''s mistress dragged out by his wife stripped n.a.k.e.d in the public.]


    [President Ye''s wife hand over her share to Knightley family at the same time filed for divorce.]


    [Knightley family to rule over China.]


    ...


    Outside Imperial EStar building, Zhao Weiwei and Robert Knightley have arrived causing such a buzz within the reports for it was the first time they saw the couple attend a shareholders'' meeting together for another company.


    Inside the meeting room, the other shareholders were all anxious as they await the couple''s arrival.


    As the two walked inside the meeting room, everyone''s attention turned towards the door. They all stood up straight like a military soldier as they were in the Goddess''s presence and The European King.


    "Everyone it''s good to see you all." Zhao Weiwei happily greeted them walking side by side with her cold husband.


    Since Chairman Zhu was in the hospital, he could not attend the shares meeting and was represented by his daughter.


    Everyone showed such hostility towards the girl. They showed no respect towards her even though she was the Chairman''s daughter. The fact rumors about her being caught with her professor who was already with a family during her University years. But for Zhao Weiwei the story is different...


    After what happened to her daughter, they''ve investigated all President Zhu''s wrongdoings and found out he actually paid the professor and asked him to lie in order to take the presidential seat.


    "Lady Zhao, Lord Knightley, my father could not be here today so I came in his stead."


    "Such a good child." Zhao Weiwei smiled, "Everyone lets begin the meeting."


    Some members of the company apart from the shareholders were shocked to find out that the legendary Lord Knightley has purchased some of the shares. At the same time giving everything to his wife making her the biggest shareholder.


    Zhu Xinyue looked depressed, the fact the Zhao are now the biggest shareholder just means her family now needs to handover the company to them. At the same time, Lady Zhao was now the Chairwoman. She felt defeated and curious as to what her Uncle have done to have the Knightley and Zhao family get involved with the company suddenly. Since Lady Zhao became a member of the company 10 years ago, she never joined in in any shareholders'' meeting and entrusted everything to her father.


    "Secondly, as the new Chairwoman, I''ll be hosting a party to inform everyone of the new president of the company."


    "Lady Zhao, but currently President Zhu is the president."


    "Weren''t you the one who agreed to let him be the President?"


    Unlike Zhao Weiwei who likes to keep things under control, Robert Knightley was frank and mean with his words. "Why would I f*cking let a company I just purchased be handled by a disgusting b*stard who dared lay his sh*ty hands on my daughter?"


    It shocked everyone to find out such news, they all wonder how President Zhu ended up in the hospital. When they asked him he dares not say a word about it.


    Zhao Weiwei sighed, "I don''t need to further explain. As the new Chairwoman, you do know what must be exposed and what aren''t, so please be careful."


    Everyone just nodded there head, the man''s expression was too frightening, at the same time, they never expected the women could express such devilish smile.


    Zhu Xinyue smiled knowing something bad happened to her Uncle. After all these years, finally, karma had befallen upon him. She smiled brightly as she looked at the couple as if she was telling them. "Thank you."


    "Then everyone, I see you tomorrow evening." She smiled as her husband helped her up her seat.


    No gossip in the company about what happened spread, who would dare go against them after finding out what happened to President Zhu.


    ...


    Meanwhile in Lotus Mall Complex.


    Elizabeth was waiting with Long and Chou as she awaits for her parents to show up. Since Long and Chou were in uniform and were wearing the Zhao family crest. Loads of people crowd Elizabeth from behind as they whispered to each other.


    "That the Young Princess¡­"


    "Is she waiting for someone?"


    Whilst Elizabeth enjoyed her cup of tea, she notices a familiar person amongst the crowd passing by. She got up from where she was seated and hastily approached the woman.


    "Madam Yun¡­"


    It surprise Madam Yun and her companions to see the person calling for her. Since no one knew what Elizabeth looked like but since Long and Chou were wearing the Zhao family crest, it was not hard for them to identify who was standing in front of them.


    "Young Princess, it''s good to see you again."


    "Madam Yun, it''s great to see you too, I see you out with your friends," Elizabeth acknowledges their presence seeing the surprised looked on their faces.


    "Young Princess, this is Feng Jaio and Shao Lin."


    Elizabeth smiled and greeted them, "Madam Feng, Madam Shao a pleasure to meet you both."


    "Young Princess the pleasure is mine."


    "Same, an honor to meet you."


    "Madam Yun if you and your friends aren''t busy, can you spare me some of your time for a cup of tea." Elizabeth softly pleads as she then looked at the two men and giggled, "As you see, Bro Long and Bro Chou aren''t that good of a companion."


    The two ladies nodded signifying they don''t mind


    "Sure."


    As they all returned to Elizabeth''s table, they all settled down at the table as they await for the order.


    Moments later, quite a few people have surrounded then. For Zhu Xinya and her friends, it was quite awkward and they felt out of place.


    Elizabeth gave them a reassuring smile, "Ignored them, Madam, they will only stare at you and gossip. If they dare slander you, I will personally handle it."


    "Young Princess, we aren''t worried that they might slander us, but you." Madam Feng spoke.


    "No need to worries ladies¡­" A gentle woman''s voice came from behind them.


    "Lady Zhao."


    "Lord Knightley."


    The three of them were shocked to see the couple approaching them. For the two ladies, it was a great privilege, their simple day out turn into such a great day.


    "Mom, Dad, how did the meeting go?"


    Robert Knightley expressed an affectionate embrace towards her daughter shocking everyone around them, towards others, he is cold and evil but to his daughter, he was someone else.


    "Daddy has handled everything."


    "Madam Yun, it''s good to see you again." Zhao Weiwei said as she exchanges greetings with each other.


    "Lady Zhao, Lord Knightley, this our my friends Feng Jaio and Shao Lin."


    The two greeted the legendary couple anxiously. As they all gathered at the table and enjoyed each other company. The two ladies explained to them what their family does. It surprises them when the man became interested suddenly.


    "Madam Yun, why not invite President Yun. Why don''t you ladies invite your husband as well? Let''s all have lunch together¡­" Robert Knightley suggested seeing how much life the ladies have brought back to his daughter. The fact the event last time still concerns him...


    The three of them were surprised that the man himself asked them out. Of course, they did not hesitate and immediately called their husband informing them of the good news.

 Chapter 187 - Accompanying The Young Princess And Lady Zhao

    In Yun Corp


    "Are you sure?" Yun Shizhen shockingly inquired.


    The woman on the end tried to calm down as she explained everything, "Yes, right now the Young Princess is still deciding where to eat. She wants to go shopping with us first but it''s best if you''re here now."


    "I''ll be there soon," He replied as he ended the call and walked out, leaving everyone in the meeting room in shock.


    While in Feng Group and Shao Enterprise


    Both husbands rushed over to Lotus Mall complex as their wives called them. They didn''t hesitate to leave such an important meeting.


    It didn''t take long for the husbands of the wives to arrive. However, when they arrived, they saw their wives busy accompanying the Young Princess and Lady Zhao.


    "I''m sorry my daughter has taken your wife''s time." Robert Knightley approached the three husbands who just arrived looking dumbfound of the situation.


    They were all perplexed, they thought their wives were just joking, but it was true indeed. Their wives were in contact with the Legendary family.


    "Daddy, Dad looked¡­ Aren''t these shoes just so pretty." Elizabeth''s eyes sparkled as she showed the shoes to her father like a child.


    Robert Knightley''s expression softened seeing his daughter acting her usual self again, "You can buy it if you like, you really still act like a child when you see something you like."


    Seeing the European King smiled was a bit of a shocked for them. The so-called Icy Devil King could actually show such gentle expression, but only towards his daughter and wife.


    "President Yun, you''re here¡­" Elizabeth smiles seeing the familiar man.


    "Young Princess, it''s been a long time."


    "You must be Chairman Feng and Chairman Shao, sorry to have bother you all."


    The two hastily shook their heads smiling back at the young girl as if they were telling her it''s fine.


    ...


    Later on, they entered an expensive jewelry store. Elizabeth came running to her father with expensive jews in her hand.


    "Daddy, since the Madams accompanied me, I want to give this to them as a present. I''ll pay you back¡­"


    Robert Knightley looked at his daughter warmly and inquired, "Pay me back, will that be with an interest?"


    "I''ll go on a date with you." Elizabeth planted a kiss on her father''s cheeks surprising everyone.


    "That more like it." He replied with such glee from his daughter''s affectionate display.


    The three ladies worried, for suddenly receiving such a generous gift for such a small matter.


    "Young Princess, it''s alright..."


    "You already paid for our drinks."


    Zhao Weiwei smiled and ease the two concerned ladies, "No worries, we also wanted to thank you for accompanying her."


    Zhao Weiwei too was delight seeing the bright smile in her daughter''s face. If possible, she would buy the entry shop and give it to them for making her smile again.


    The rest of them were just in silence. They did not know what to say nor how to react. Is this how they treat those who treat the Young Princess well.


    ...


    They all ended up having a late lunch, the husband and wife pair became speechless when the man started talking about investing in their upcoming projects. For everyone knows that the man simply does not invest small amount of money but billions.


    "Grandpa¡­" Elizabeth cheered seeing the old man approached them.


    The three men stood up seeing the old man and properly greeted him. Again, they were shocked when the so-called cold-blooded general showed such gentle affection towards the girl.


    "Ah, this must be your new friends."


    "They accompanied me today, Bro Long and Bro Chou were so boring. Lucky Madam Yun was shopping with her friends."


    "Ladies, thank you for accompanying my dear granddaughter. She must have been a handful." He smiled.


    Zho Xinya: "Not at all Elder Chief Zhao."


    Feng Jaio: "We had a great time with the Young Princess."


    Shao Lin: "She even made our day quite exciting."


    "Grandfather seat next to me," Elizabeth said whilst holding the old man''s arm.


    The six of them were still overwhelmed even the Yun couple. Despite they''ve been in their presence before. They all didn''t expect such benefits would come just because of the Young Princess.


    "All of you must come. Imperial EStar is hosting a party tomorrow." Zhao Weiwei happily invited them.


    "So have you handled everything then?" Zhao Cheng inquired with such disgust expression.


    "No worries father, we won''t see him again." She replied with such an innocent but evil smile.


    "Did something happened?" Zho Xinya could not help but ask.


    "A f*cking b*stard dare to assault my daughter." Robert Knightley did not care about his words as he expresses his anger.


    "What?"


    "Assaulted?"


    Everyone was shocked as they looked at the innocent girl who continued to smile at them. As if she no longer bother about it...


    Zhao Weiwei sighed hearing her husband''s words, she saw how surprised everyone was as she explained everything, "As you know Lizzy prefers to keep her identity a secret and live an ordinary life. And what my husband said happened, but rest assure nothing happened to her."


    Shao Lin''s expression darkened and added: "It must be President Zhu."


    "Madam Shao how did you know?"


    Not only was Zhao Weiwei surprised but also everyone gathered around the table.


    Shao Lin took a deep breath and gather her strength as she spoke with such unhappiness. "My cousin''s daughter was a model too, she quit because of him. Of course, our family aren''t as powerful as then, so we couldn''t do anything."


    "What, so that''s why NaNa quit?" Chairman Shao looked so surprised as he faced his wife, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "You were good friends with him. Plus, your business was growing stable thanks to Imperial EStar, I didn''t want anything bad to happen."


    Chairman Shao sighed as he comforts his wife, "I''ll rather lose my company than my family."


    Feng Jiao noticed the tears rolling down the girl''s face. "Young Princess what''s wrong?"


    "I felt like I''m watching a movie. I''m just waiting for the romantic kiss," She responded as she wipes her tears.


    Everyone laughed hearing Elizabeth''s explanation, the Shao couple were embarrassed as the pushed averted their looks from each other.


    "If you don''t mind me asking. Hows your niece?" Zhao Weiwei asked.


    "She doing fine, she moved to America and work as a professor in a university," She answered.


    Everyone was pleased to hear such a good ending. Lucky she was not traumatized because of the pig.


    They continued conversing with each other as they were pleased with each other company. Everything went well and the husband couldn''t be so happy to have such lucky wives. Whom they decided on that day not to take for granted.

 Chapter 188 - In Time The Truth Will Come Out

    [Wives of Yun, Shao, Feng accompanied the Knightley ladies.]


    [Lord Knightley signed investment with Shao and Feng.]


    "My gosh, could there be really no possible marriage connection between the young heir of Yun and the Young Princess?"


    "I''m sure they are secretly dating. How come Madam Yun is always seen with the family. Didn''t she go on a vacation last time with Goddess Zhao?"


    As the news online revolved around the possibility of marriage between the Young Master of Yun and the Young Princess. One woman in the city was unhappy about the news.


    "Haven''t you found her? It''s been over a month!!!" Kong Jingyi exploded like a volcano after seeing all the news online.


    The person on the other end of the phone sighed, "I told you not to expect anything, she is the Young Princess. Just because of her Zhao family protecting her it''s impossible to find her, what more if the Knightly gets involved."


    "Then wait outside her house!!!" She shrieked.


    "Woman do you know where she lives?" He laughed thinking the woman must have gone crazy, "The Zhao family lives in Imperial Garden Plaza. Just the community alone is surrounded by guards what more of their own house."


    "Just do it! I pay you double the price!"


    "Even if you triple we won''t find anything."


    The man on the other end gave up as he ended the call.


    Kong Jingyi screamed and threw her phone across the room causing it to shatter into pieces.


    At the same time, a young man walked in and witness what happened.


    "Mother?"


    "Bai, what are you doing here?" Kong Jingyi spoke softly as she tidied herself up.


    "I came to inform you about Lady Zhao''s party." Yun Bai answered wondering why his mother looked so upset when he arrived.


    Kong Jingyi chuckled, "Are you sure that woman will allow me to be there?"


    "She said nothing. She just informed me that Lady Zhao is having a party tonight."


    "Why are they throwing a party all of a sudden?"


    "Didn''t you read the news, Lord Knightley just purchased Imperial EStar and handed it over to Lady Zhao." Yun Bai sighed.


    "What?"


    "I don''t know the full detail. But they said President Zhu assaulted the Young Princess."


    Kong Jingyi felt like she was struck by lightning hearing such news, "So he seen what the Young Princess looked like?"


    "Of course, but the man was beaten up so badly that he is too frightened to talk. Also, he''s been sued by a lot of women with the help of the Young Princess. He''ll be ending up in jail soon."


    "So what about yesterday?"


    "You mean Young Princess shopping with the Madams. It''s more like Young Princess buying gifts for them. I heard she was alone in the mall for half an hour and was accompanied by them. She was waiting for her parents, in the end, to thank them she brought the items in the news."


    Kong Jingyi felt like puking blood, how many time has it that Zho Xinya gets all the glory being with the Young Princess. If only she could get a chance to get close to her.


    "Will she be there?"


    "The Young Princess?"


    "Who else." Kong Jingyi frowned.


    "Of course not. She hates attending such events, being surrounded by wolves trying to get close to her in order to gain favor."


    "Are you sure?"


    Yun Bai sighed, "I''m just saying¡­ She''ll probably show up but won''t stay."


    -----


    That evening for Imperial EStar Grand Celebration.


    "Everyone thank you for coming, as the new Chairwoman, I''ll ensure to keep the same standards as to how Imperial EStar should be run." Zhao Weiwei announced but noticed people''s attention was somewhere else.


    "Has anyone seen the Young Princess?"


    "Even Elder Chief Zhao is here yet the Young Princess isn''t around."


    Zhao Weiwei slightly laughed whilst giving her speech after overhearing everyone''s concerns. "Don''t worry, she''ll be here."


    Everyone laughed from what she declared.


    "Bai, you said she won''t be here?" Kong Jingyi frowned


    "How would I know¡­" Yun Bai sighed hopelessly for he brought Long Yiyi with him as his partner.


    Moments later the door opened, and everyone''s attention surprisingly turned to the girl that just arrived. They were all stunned to see her but was shocked by the person standing next to her.


    "Isn''t that Young Master Yun?"


    "Are they really not dating?"


    Everyone whispered to each other as they ponder on the relationship of the duo that just walked in.


    Elizabeth felt bad for Yun Shen, but it was the only way to avoid anyone from approaching her. "Shen I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine¡­" He whispered back.


    Of course, Yun Shen still does not know who the Young Princess is nor does anyone in the room. Since she wore a mask again preventing everyone from knowing who she was.


    "Now all of you worried people can be at ease now that my daughter is here." Zhao Weiwei said causing everyone in the room to laugh again.


    "I''ll be announcing now the next President of Imperial EStar."


    Everyone in the room whispered to each other as they wonder why she won''t take the position as President when she holds half of the share.


    "As you all know I do have a company on my own. Plus, I have to support my husband as well in his business at the same time be a mother to my daughter. Not only that, I''ll be busy soon since I have an upcoming project. For now, I cannot tell you the details but I hope you all can support it."


    Everyone was in commotion from what she announced.


    "Lady Zhao are you planning to return to showbiz?"


    "Is this upcoming project a new movie?"


    Selected reports question her one at the time, they did not raise their voice at her and politely asked her since they were too frightened of the man watching closely at her.


    "Maybe¡­" She winked at them acting all innocent.


    Elizabeth felt like burying herself, it was a secret yet she just announced it to everyone.


    "Are you alright?"


    Elizabeth shooked her head as she looked at the man and sighed, "Mother can be childish sometimes."


    "So, let me announce to you all the next President of Imperial EStar."


    Everyone in the crowd awaits the important announcement. Even the board members and other members of the company does not know of the person''s identity. They all just agreed that whoever it is, they''ll respect her decision and that person.


    "The new President of Imperial EStar is none other than the Lady of the Zhu family. Please come up the stairs."


    It was not only the guests who were surprised hearing the announcement but also Zhu Xinyue. She did not expect such an outcome, her family just lost control of the company but to think Lady Zhao gave it back to her.


    "Lady Zhu, I mean President Zhu would you mind coming up the stairs." Zhao Weiwei sincerely smiled


    She collected all her courage as she walked up the stage, as she and Lady Zhao exchange greetings. It surprised her when the woman suddenly whispered something to her ears. A single drop of tear came rolling down her face.


    "First of all, I like to thank Lady Zhao and Lord Knightley for this opportunity. Not only that, but for trusting me with such position. I know some of you doubt I''ll be able to withhold the standards of the company because of my previous engagement. Honestly, I do not need to explain myself further regard such matters. For I know, In time the truth will come out, and I will be cleared. ."


    "Also, to the Young Princess. Thank you for giving justice to those who were victism by my Uncle. Despite he is family he must be punished for all his crimes."


    "Everyone, I promise you all not only will I maintain the same standards as my family have done for generations but to also improve ourselves in order to bring Imperial EStar back on top."


    As tears started rolling down her face, everyone applauded and cheered for the new president. For others who knew about the child felt relieved that she could finally smile and shine bright again.


    After Zhu Xinyue speech, she took photos and interview with the legendary couple. Others were more interested to find out about the Goddess''s upcoming project.


    "Brother, Young Princess, it''s good to see you." Yun Bai slowly approached them.


    "Shen, I think I''ll rest now. I''ll leave you and your brother alone." Elizabeth whispered as she saw Long Yiyi coming towards them.


    "I send you off." Yun Shen replied, "Brother enjoy the night."


    Everyone watched as Yun Shen escorted Elizabeth to her parents as she asked her parent''s permission to live. She was then escorted by Long and Chou as they left the venue.


    "Shen, what happened to the Young Princess?" Yun Shizhen asked.


    Yun Shen faced his father and answered, "She was not feeling well and wish to return home."


    "I see¡­ I was worried your brother must have said something since she walked away when he approached you."


    "No worries, she does not have any ill intention towards our family. She even sent gifts for Little Yan and Grandfather." He added.


    "Very well then¡­ Hows the project going?" He asked.


    "Lord Knightley insisted on helping me with the project. He arranged someone to check on things making sure everything goes smoothly and no one is to interfere." Yun Shen said leaving his father speechless.


    Yun Shizhen did not expect such turn in Yun Shen''s life. To think he''ll gain connections with one of the world''s most powerful families. Now he really needs to think more of his son and granddaughter.

 Chapter 189 - Both Mens Declaration Of Approval

    "Hello, Madam Yun¡­" Elizabeth answered an unexpected call.


    "Li Zi, sorry to bother you so late." Zho Xinya said.


    "No worries, I just came home myself," She replied curious to why the woman suddenly called her.


    "You see, it''s Little Yan''s first day of school tomorrow. She told me last time to ask you if you could come and send her off." She asked.


    "Of course, no worries Madam Yun." Elizabeth happily answered without thinking things through.


    "Then I''ll send you the details, take care on your way home."


    Elizabeth was just about to enter the house when she ended the call. She paused for a moment as she realized what she has done.


    "Young Miss is something wrong?" Butler Tan asked.


    "Uncle Tan nothing, tell the chef to prepare this for me¡­" She said as she explained to him the different ingredient for tomorrow.


    ...


    Outside Trinity Elementary School


    Loads of new young students were a little reluctant to enter school. Amongst them was Little Yan who was not only being coax by her father and grandparents but also by Young Master Yang.


    "Don''t worry Little Yan, I''ll be here¡­" Young Master Yang said.


    "That right dear, you and Young Master Yang are still in the same class you need not worry." Zho Xinya continued to ease the girl.


    "Shen what''s wrong with her?" Yun Shizhen wondered.


    Yun Shen approached the little girl and answered, "She just waiting for someone."


    "Ah- Is she coming?" Yun Yahui smiled in delight to know that he''ll get to meet the girl again.


    "Who?" Yun Shizhen wonder who this person could be that even his father is excited to meet.


    Moments later, a sweet voice echoed all over the school ground as children, parents, and guardians all turned around to see who it was.


    "It''s Li Zi."


    "Everyone look Li Zi is in school."


    Since Elizabeth was in a hurry, she could not wear any disguise nor mask on.


    "Little Yan, it Auntie Li Zi." Young Master Yang cheered.


    Little Yan grab hold of the little boy''s hand as the two of them storm off to greet her. Both of them then jump into her arms.


    Young Master Yang: "Auntie we missed you."


    Little Yan: "Me too.."


    "I''ve missed both of you two, here.." She handed them the bento lunch she made. "Make sure to listen to your teachers and work hard. Once school is over, Auntie will take you to a nice place to play."


    Suddenly the school bell rang.


    "Go now¡­"


    Before the two of them walked off, they greeted and kissed their family farewell as the two held each other hands as they walked in.


    "Li Zi it''s good to see you." Zho Xinya greeted her.


    "Miss Li Zi, I''m pleased to see you again." Yun Yahui approached the girl with such warmth in his eyes.


    "Thank you for coming Li Zi, I know you''re busy yet you even prepare food for them." Zho Xinya added.


    "It''s fine Madam Yun, Elder Yun, President Yun, Senator Yang, Madam Yang good morning." She greeted all of them.


    Both Yang and Elder Yun smiled seeing the girl in front of them, but no one was more pleased than Yun Shen who was expressing such joy in his eyes.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry but I still have work. If you excuse me."


    Elizabeth bid all of them farewell as she quickly headed out after her eyes gazed with Yun Shen.


    "Shen if you marry her, I approve of it even if father and everyone else is against her." Yun Shizhen boldly declared.


    "Who said I''m against her, I''ve already given my approval a long time ago." Yun Yahui proudly announced.


    It shocked the Yangs hearing both men''s declaration of approval, they thought they would push the boy in marriage with the Young Princess since both kids have such a good relationship.


    "She may not be as noble as the Young Princess but she loves Little Yan and that enough." Yun Yahui added as his expression soften thinking about the girl.


    "That''s true." Yun Shizhen added.


    Both Senator Yang and Madam Yang smiled knowing such sincere appreciation towards the girl. At the same time, they felt like laughing since they didn''t know the girl standing in front of them earlier was the Young Princess they were talking about. But it pleases them knowing such a man loves the girl and that his family likes her as well.


    "By the way, Madam Yun, if you''re not busy, why not come with me. I''ll be visiting Lady Zhao today," Madam Yang suggested.


    "Would that be alright?" Zho Xinya concernedly asked.


    "No worries, will be going to their house so no one will see us. I need to collect the things they wish to auction for the charity event."


    "If you say so¡­" Zho Xinya smiled.


    "Then President Yun, Chairman Yun, I''ll be taking Madam Yun with me." She said.


    Senator Yang kisses his wife farewell, "Take care."


    As the two ladies left, the men took the opportunity to discuss Yun Shen''s relationship with the girl.


    "So, tell me... Have things develop between the two of you?" Yun Yahui eagerly asked.


    "Boy, if you need help I''m good at winning girl''s heart." Senator Yang sarcastically suggested.


    "Shen, are you two dating already?" Yun Shizhen inquired.


    Yun Shen did not answer them but the look on his face said it all that a lot of things have indeed happened between. The three of them were left to ponder what sort of stuff the two been up to. It also worried Senator Yang to think such progress has happened between them without the knowledge of her family. He worried that the cold-blooded generals and especially the demon father might kill the boy for what he''s doing behind their backs.


    ''I just hope you two can reach the altar before her family kills you.''


    Senator Yang looked at the boy who continues to ignore his father and grandfather''s question. He sighed pleased to know such a man will be taking care of the girl in the future.

 Chapter 190 - Tens To Hundreds Of Millions

    On the way to the Zhao''s residence, Zho Xinya''s eyes could not believe what she was seeing. The whole Imperial Garden Plaza was just amazing that one must really be so important to live in such an area.


    "Amazed?" Madam Yang smiled seeing the bewilderment in the woman''s face.


    She didn''t need to confirm the woman''s curiosity for it was written all over her face instead she asked, "Which one is Lady Zhao''s home?"


    "None of them."


    It surprised Zho Xinya when they came into another guarded residence, not just by ordinary guard but soldiers.


    It was a few minutes ride to the main house, the road leading to the main house was covered with beautiful landscape trees and flowers. When they finally reached the house, Zho Xinya was speechless of what''s in front of her. The house was on par with the presidential house.


    Zho Xinya turned to face the woman next to her who seems intrigued by her expression. She calmly asked, "Madam Yang, are we¡­"


    "Welcome to the Zhao''s residence."


    As they got down the chair, Lady Zhao came running out of the door.


    " LiMei¡­"


    The two greeted and embrace each other like young high school girls acting so giddy and childish.


    "Madam Yun you''re here too¡­" Zhao Xinya said, noticing the woman seems to be out of place.


    "Lady Zhao, forgive me for coming suddenly." She replied as she tries to straighten herself from the shock she received after witnessing everything unfold.


    As the three ladies walked inside the house, the servants greeted them. For Zho Xinya who was new to the place felt like it was a maze.


    "Let''s go to Lizzy''s room first."


    It was a few minutes walked just to the girl''s room, when they entered there were some servants already preparing the cloths for the charity. It surprises Zho Xinya to see the vast amount of cloths laid out on the floor. It was enough to stoke a whole store.


    "ChiChi are this all the cloth Lizzy put out?"


    "We''re putting out all the clothes she arranged last night..."


    The maid spoke as she arranged the clothes on the floor into a bag.


    "Come Madam Yun, see if you like any of Lizzy''s things."


    To Zho Xinya the girl''s closet was not a closet but more like a mall. Her closet was the exact size of her room, there were shelves of limited edition shoes and bags everywhere, expensive jewelry all in a glass display and luxurious designer clothes hanging everywhere. Plus there were even bags of unopened clothes and shoes all over the floor. She could not help but wonder...


    How badly spoiled is the Young Princess? But what impressed her the most is how rich is the Knightley and Zhao family, to think they can spend tens to hundreds of millions per month just on clothing.


    ...


    When Zho Xinya returned home, she received some of the unopened shopping bags that the girl did not want.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Shizhen was home as well and was surprised to see his wife bring quite a lot of shopping bags.


    "I thought you went to visit Lady Zhao?"


    Zho Xinya was addressing the servants when a man''s voice startled her as she turned around, "I did¡­"


    "So what are those bags for?" He asked.


    "Ah, this are the stuff the Young Princess never opened and gave to me." Whilst they walked together to the lounge room, she took out one of the item and showed it to her husband, "Dear do you know how much this cost?"


    Of course, Yun Shizhen did not know how much the bag and shoes she was showing him would cost exactly but he was sure it would be expensive.


    "This bag alone is worth $300000 as time passed by it value would increase as well."


    Yun Shizhen was indeed surprised that a bag is worth 2 million yuan yet it was an unwanted item by the Young Princess. "They must spend quite a lot on the Young Princess then."


    "Her closet is the size of our living room." She explained, "There were thousands of clothes, bags, shoes and hundreds of expensive jewelry in display. I felt like I was shopping in the mall."


    Yun Shizhen felt like he was struck by lightning seeing how his wife explained everything. "How much do you think they spend on clothes alone?"


    "Probably more than a hundred million yuan just on the Young Princess alone." Zho Xinya sighed seeing who puzzled her husband was and added, "and that''s monthly¡­"


    It was not just Yun Shizhen who was astounded by what she revealed but also Kong Jingyi who was listening around the corner. She couldn''t help but think of the possibility of her having such vast amount of goods if only the Young Princess could be her daughter-in-law.


    Yun Shizhen sighed as he sat back on the chair, "Now I understand why they can just throw 20 billion yuan just for her ankle."


    The two were speechless as they ponder on things more. Such a great opportunity it is indeed for the family to connect with them yet they are willing to throw it away for their son and granddaughter''s happiness.

 Chapter 191 - Going To School Again

    Everyone in the Zhao''s household was anxious as they await Elizabeth''s transformation.


    "What''s taking her so long?" Zhao Cheng walked back and forth eager to see the girl.


    "Father come down," Zhao Weiwei calmly taking a sip of her tea but was fired up on the inside to see the girl as well.


    "Everyone¡­"


    Both Elizabeth''s personal maids announced whilst they stood beside the girl.


    Zhao Cheng was all emotional seeing the girl wearing the university uniform which represent their family crest. He could not hold his tears as he saw the image of his beautiful wife standing in front of him.


    Zhao Yunxi was mesmerized to see the girl looking like their late mother, "Mother?"


    "Darling, I''m so happy¡­" Zhao Cheng hastily embraced the girl.


    "Lizzy, do you have everything?" Zhao Weiwei asked.


    "Mom, I ain''t 5 you know¡­" Elizabeth frowned.


    "Come now, you''ll be late." Robert Knightley kissed his daughter on the forehead proud how she looked like.


    Zhao Xian Imperial University


    Everyone was in the Chairman''s office discussing about Elizabeth entering the school. Only the Director knew of Elizabeth''s identity since the previous disciplinary board and principle were all changed.


    "Lizzy, have a good time." Zhao Weiwei pinched the girl''s cheeks with teary eyes.


    "Will see you tonight." Robert Knightley added.


    "Darling, have fun and be careful." Zhao Cheng embraced the girl for the last time.


    "Everyone came down. I''m just going to school again."


    Elizabeth left the chairman''s office and headed to her class. Since her status as a celebrity was informed to the school, they were informed ahead of time that there would be possibilities she''ll miss some class. At the same time, she was also enrolled secretly to take her master''s degree in law.


    Whilst Elizabeth was heading to her class as few students and faculty notice her and realized who she was. Despite she was wearing the university uniform her beauty could not be hidden.


    "Isn''t that Li Zi?"


    "Why is she wearing the university''s uniform?"


    Some students and faculty staff started taking pictures as they posted it online. Soon it went viral within a few minutes.


    [Li Zi to attend Zhao Xian Imperial University was caught wearing the university''s uniform.]


    Like everyone else, they were all curious about what course Li Zi took and what''s her schedule. Her family has informed the school of the possibility that the media will attack the school for information and Director Kuo has warned everyone. Since the University is an establishment of the Zhao and Xian family, media did not dare trespassed nor harass any of the students.


    Along the way to her class, it surprises Elizabeth when someone called her name.


    "Sis Li Zi."


    She turned around and smiled seeing the young boy running towards her. "Little Jaio¡­"


    "Sis Li Zi, can you not call me Little Jaio. Just call me Rong please¡­" Jaio Rong pleaded.


    Elizabeth laughed seeing how cute the young boy was, "Fine, fine¡­"


    "Sis Li Zi, I didn''t expect you to attend university. From what I heard you''ve already graduated from England."


    "That right."


    "Then Sis Li Zi, why are you studying again?" Jaio Rong wonders as they walked together to class.


    "I actually enjoy art and music so I''m planning to improve my skill."


    Jaio Rong did not question her further since Liying has explained to him how the girl is fasinated when it comes to learning and expanding her wisdom in various things.


    "Anyways, Sis Li Zi¡­ I''ll see you around, I need to head to class too." Jaio Rong ran as he waved goodbye to the girl.


    "See you around."


    ...


    Elizabeth attended her class like normal student. Despite her status as a celebrity the teacher and students treated her like a normal student. Since this is Zhao Xian Imperial University, your status does not matter here.


    It was almost 4 o''clock and her last class ended, it has been a while since she attended class and she felt so drained.


    Outside the University, loads of reports were waiting for her. But since Long and Chou came to pick her up the reports weren''t able to see her leave at all.


    That evening, everyone celebrated her entry to the university. For Zhao Cheng, it was something worth celebrating and announcing. If only he could annouce his granddaughter has entered their University.


    "Lili how was your first day?" Zhao Yunxi asked.


    "It''s was quite draining Uncle, I was mentally not prepared for it at all." Elizabeth expressed such hopelessness and sighed, "I''ve been so focused on acting and spending time with Jackie during the summer I was not able to prepare myself at all."


    Both mother and father giggled hearing their daughter was unable to cope with something. It was indeed something to celebrate, for once she was unable to handle something like school.


    "Did your professor treat you well?" Zhao Yunxi inquired.


    "Of course Uncle, no matter who I am they treated me like a normal student."


    "that''s good then, so it was only Vice President Huo who was misleading the university." Zhao Cheng sighed in relief.


    "I think so grandpa, rest assured everything is fine."


    Whilst drinking her wine, Zhao Weiwei paused as she recalled something important, "Baby, you''ll be away for two days right?"


    "Yup, I have to shoot for the variety show," Elizabeth answered whilst finishing her desserts.


    "Darling eat this." Zhao Cheng handed her some fruits.


    "Where will you be going this time?" Zhao Weiwei asked.


    "Up north but I don''t know the exact detail yet."


    Elizabeth thanked her grandfather for slicing the fruits for her.


    "I''ll have arranged for someone to watch you." Robert Knightley bluntly spoke.


    "Daddy no need¡­" Elizabeth choked on her food as she stared at her father.


    "Lili we can''t let what happened before happen again." Zhao Yunxi added.


    "It won''t happened, I''m with Director Mo, plus..." Elizabeth paused and glared at the old man and added, "I know Grandpa already have someone following me."


    Zhao Cheng cleared his throat surprised the girl found out. He averted his gaze from her and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Only the ladies laughed in how the old man reacted. Since the father and uncle also planned to do so yet the old man beat them to it.


    After dinner, Elizabeth was busy finishing her school works for the next two days since she''ll be away. She has asked all the professors to send her the details of the lesson she''ll miss. Also, she has order everyone not to do what the old man did without her knowledge. The fact they were too frightened of what the girl would do. They eventually gave in and agreed with her decision.

 Chapter 192 - Ever Man For Himself

    3 AM


    Elizabeth departed from Imperial Garden Plaza to Global Star. Outside Liying and Wang Ji were waiting for her. When they saw the familiar car that normally drops off the girl off, Liying instantly went towards the car and waited for her to come out.


    "Sis Li Zi, I made some hot choco."


    Liying spoke which startled the girl whilst staring at the silver thermos on her hand.


    Elizabeth was surprised when Liying appeared her all of a sudden. Especially she was dropped off by her parents who were inside the car. She quickly closed the door preventing Liying from seeing them.


    "Thanks, Liying."


    Liying just walked away showing no interest. It surprised Elizabeth when she notices Liying and Wang Ji seems to be disinterest when she came out of the car. As if they''ve accepted the fact of who she is despite they don''t know who she really is. Nor do they wish to know as well...


    Seeing the two patiently waiting for her made Elizabeth heart warm, to think someone would trust her despite all the secrecy.


    "Bro Wang how far are we from the meeting point?" Elizabeth asked as she seated herself at the back seat.


    "Quite far, it''s a five-hour drive¡­" Wang Ji continued to explain whilst double-checking all their stuff.


    "Sis Li Zi, I prepared the blankets and pillow for you already," Liying spoke who was helping Wang Ji arrange their stuff at the back.


    After her performance for Perfect and the completion of her movie, she became busier. The company gifted her a Celebrity Van a week ago in order to accommodate her busy schedule. It was very spacious, it has a 2 seater front seat next to the driver seat. 2 pairs of separated 2 seat at the back and at the very end was a 3 seater which was foldable in order to fit all of the girl''s stuff. In total it was a 10 seater van which International or Elite celebrity normally used, but for the company, they felt she needed one.


    "By the way Li Zi this is Jiang Ru, his the new member of our team. Not only is he the driver but also your bodyguard." Wang Ji explained as he seated in the front with him.


    "I''m in your care Uncle Jiang."


    "Thank you, Miss Li Zi."


    "Liying can you get my school bag please?"


    Liying carefully went to the back as they set off to the meeting place. She came back carrying a small navy blue rucksack.


    "Here you go Sis Li Zi."


    "Thanks."


    Elizabeth got her notes out as she started reviewing her lesson. Since she was busy studying, Liying rested so did Bro Wang. In the end, it was only her and of course Jiang Ru who were wide awake.


    "Uncle Jiang lets take a break, take the next exit." Elizabeth got up and pointed her fingers at the upcoming exit.


    Jiang Ru followed her order as he took the exit and turned to the rest and service area (RSA). Since it was still early in the morning there weren''t a lot of people outside.


    "I''ll be back Uncle Jiang."


    ...


    Moments later, Wang Jin and Liying woke up after noticing the car has stopped.


    "Sis Li Zi?" Liying screamed realizing she wasn''t in her seat.


    "Wheres Li Zi?" Wang Ji looked pale as he asked Jiang Ru.


    Jiang Ru pointed outside the front window, as he saw the girl coming back with some food. Wang Ji quickly got out of the car to help her.


    "Li Zi, why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "It''s fine Bro Wang."


    Inside the van, they all ate the food and drinks that she brought for them. Since it was already bright when they finished their meal, they eventually continued ahead to the meeting point.


    ...


    In the meeting area, all the staff were preparing whilst some of the celebrities we''re getting their makeup done.


    "We sure travel quite far for the second shoot Director." Huang Ming said.


    Mo Ting greeted the boy as he answered him, "Since we saw Li Zi was showing quite some skills we might at least test her right."


    Huang Ming was speechless, did they travel all the way out of nowhere just because of her. He still wonders what she did last time in order to get the coin. Since the first episode will be released on friday it will still not show then. Since some of the editors told him that they put that part in the third episode.


    "Yuexi An is here¡­"


    Cheered some of the fans who lived in the area after finding out she''ll be here.


    Yuexi An came out of her van looking all fresh already. She smiled as she greeted her fans and received their gift. At the same time she even went and took photos with them.


    "Show off¡­" Huang Ming said causing Mo Ting to laugh. Seeing the director laughed made him laugh and smiled as if both of them were in sync of what they were thinking.


    Moments later everyone arrived apart from the person everyone is eager to see.


    "Is Senior Li Zi not here yet?" Yang Zi asked closing to Huang Ming and the Director with Leo Wu.


    Everyone were all surprised when a grand celebrity van arrived. Yuexi An fans were all taken aback seeing the luxurious van.


    "Who could it be?"


    When they saw who came down the front passenger seat everyone was surprised, it was the girl''s manager and assistant that came down. When Huang Ming notice who came down, he quickly walked towards them.


    "Li Zi, good morning." Huang Ming said as he reached out his hand to help her down.


    "Thanks, Bro Ming, good morning too¡­" Elizabeth greeted him with a bright morning smile on her face.


    "Li Zi your finally here." Mo Ting approached and greeted the girl as well.


    "Sis Li Zi¡­"


    "Senior Li Zi."


    Both Yang Zi and Leo Wu came running to greet her as well. It was not just them who showed interest toward her arrived but almost the entire staff. After what they witness, the producers and writers decide to change the script for today''s show because of her.


    Yuexi An was furious seeing all the sudden attention was taken away from her. Her manager has paid a lot to have this so-called fan be here today yet it was nothing compared to the attention the girl was getting.


    "Alright, everyone get ready¡­" The assistant director announced.


    All main stars were then surrounded by there stylist and makeup artist, it was only Elizabeth who didn''t have such a team. Everyone notice that Liying was preparing the girl''s drink while Wang Jin and Jiang Ru were just casually talking with the staff. They all then wonder who was helping the girl prepare.


    When Liying came back to the car to hand the girl her drink everyone was impressed by her sudden change. She wasn''t wearing any heavy makeup nor dress stylishly but she was very charming despite how she dressed.


    The other celebrity''s manager walked over to Wang Jin.


    "Manager Wang, does Li Zi do her own makeup?"


    "Doesn''t Liying help her out with her clothes?"


    Wang Ji laughed hearing the other managers'' ridiculous question, "Li Zi told us it not necessary to wear such outfit for a show and to wear makeup. Since in the end, it will all just wash away and her clothes will be a mess anyway."


    The managers were all speechless, what the girl said was actually true. Yuexi An''s manager overheard their conversation, for a moment how he wished Yuexi An would think like that as well.


    Huang Ming overheard their conversation, in the end, he told his stylist and makeup artist to stop. Eventually, even Yang Zi and Leo Wu ordered there staff as well.


    In the end, they only needed to wait for Yuexi An since the senior cast of the show really didn''t wear makeup since they''ve been on the show for too long nor did Yixing Zhang after what happened on the first day. After Yuxi An finished her makeup, no one was quite impressed with her beauty at all. They didn''t see any difference in her and they felt she wasted everyone time instead.


    As the host (meaning Lin Qin and Deng Lun) introduced the show and greeted everyone, the director then started explaining this episode schedule.


    "Like I said, this time is ever man for himself. It means you can even leave your own partner if you¡­"

 Chapter 193 - Hiking

    "Director, what do you mean? Are we going against each other?" Deng Lin asked.


    "As I said, it''s every man for himself but it''s up to you."


    Now that the director has finished explaining everything, everyone was showing concern expression on their faces. It worried even the senior of the show since it was the first time they actually had to do things on their own. The fact that the purpose of the show is to go on a trip with your partner.


    "Then everyone let''s go." Lin Qin said.


    Everyone became distant from each other except for Huang Ming. Huang Ming was a little hesitant to approach the girl after the director''s explanation until...


    "Bro Ming, want to go together?"


    Huang Ming''s face lit up when the girl approached him first and even suggested continuing going together. "Are you sure?"


    "The purpose of the program is to go on a trip with your partner, even if the challenge means every man for himself it didn''t specifically say if we as a partner need to go separate ways. It could also mean every partner for themselves since the show''s purpose is to go in pairs."


    Huang Ming thought for a moment and realize what she said made sense, could this be part of the program''s challenge to separate them and create a feud between partners?


    "Plus, the director said it''s up to us. So, basically it''s still within our decision if whether we wish to go on our own separate ways."


    "Then let''s go¡­" Huang Ming happily agreed for he feared to be separated from the girl.


    They both checked the clues of the first mission, it didn''t take long for her to figure it out. She sighed as she realized what they''ll about to do later. She now realized why the director texted them in their GC (group chat) to prepare things to survive.


    "Bro Ming what did you prepare?"


    "Since I didn''t really know what to prepare, I brought quite a few junks, I mainly prepared food in case they don''t feed us."


    They went to Huang Ming''s van as they check what he has prepared. Like he said he did mainly prepare food. But they were food that was about to go routine within a day since they were all cooked already. He also brought quite a lot of extra clothes which was really unnecessary.


    Elizabeth selected the items he needed to bring and put it in his bag, afterward they headed to her van.


    "Li Zi what''s that?"


    "I figured out what the director meant when he said what you need in the mountain." Elizabeth sighed since she didn''t expect they''ll really be going hiking. "I prepared a tent, sleeping bags, cookware, noodles and can food..."


    Whilst she continues to explain to Huang Ming what she brought the other team was still pondering on what to do. Since Yang Zi and Wu Leo were the youngest they decided to stick together instead while the rest went on their own separate ways.


    Afterward, the assistant director handed them each a map of the base camp where they''ll be staying. There were two paths for them to take, however one was a 4-hour walk while the other one was an hour. It did not show which one was the shortest path or the hardest path to take.


    Since the rest went on there separate ways, they ended up going ahead living Huang Ming and Li Zi behind since Yang Zi and Wu Leo followed the rest after packing.


    "Li Zi should we follow them?" Huang Ming said.


    "Bro Ming, have you been hiking before?"


    "Of course, why?" Huang Ming raised his brow curious as to why the girl suddenly asked him such a question.


    "Then be prepared¡­"


    Elizabeth took the lead taking the different path the rest took. It didn''t surprise the director nor the writers that she would take that path. It pleased them to know she took the path instead of following the rest.


    The path everyone took was the road path, it was an easy path to take since it was flat only some parts are bump however it was 4 hours walked. While the path she chose was an hour hiking trail however, the trail is very extreme and challenging. If one is not fit enough it can also take at least 2 to 3 hours.


    For Huang Ming the path they took was quite challenging, even the cameraman and the staff following them were having a hard time. However, all of them were speechless when they saw the girl carrying a huge bag whilst overcoming the challenging pathway.


    "Gosh, Li Zi sure is something else." The cameraman paused and placed the camera on the ground as he catches his breath.


    "Man, I can''t keep up with her." Cried the assistant director who was covered in sweat.


    The team assigned to shoot the pair was feeling worn out already despite it only has been ten minutes.


    After a few minutes, they saw the girl''s bag on the ground but she was nowhere to be found.


    "Where did she go?" Huang Ming asked.


    "What happened?" Mo Ting asked who decided to follow them instead of the other team.


    "Li Zi disappeared¡­" The assistant director panic.


    The color on everyone''s faces fade as they thought of the possibility that something happened to the girl, but for Mo Ting who knew who Elizabeth''s true identity, he felt like the world was about to end.


    "You all finally made it¡­"


    A woman''s voice spoke coming behind the tree carrying some fruits with her.


    "Li Zi, where did you go?" Huang Ming hastily ran to check on her.


    "Along the way, I notice some fruit tree, so I went to get some fruit for everyone..." Elizabeth showed them the fruits she has collected.


    "Did you climb the tree?"


    She nodded her head as she handed Huang Ming an apple, she then went to share it with everyone else.


    Mo Ting and the main writer expected this would happened so they secretly insult camera all over the area in case they won''t be able to catch up with her.


    After a quick rest, they went ahead and continue to the top. While the staff pushed through the top, they were curious how the other team were doing.


    ...


    At the same time, the other teams were smooth sailing as they head to the top. However, Wu Leo realized already they have taken the long path but it was already too late for them to go back when he explained everything to Yang Zi. Since they were quite young and energetic than the rest, they were able to overturn the seniors who went ahead earlier.


    ...


    After an hour, they finally reached the top. They ended up at a nearby cottage by the stream, the water was fresh and clean as it runs down.


    Everyone took a deep breath as they finally reached the top, they did not expect they''ll make it in such a short time. What''s worst, most of their things were being carried by the girl who was already carrying a large bag.


    "Li Zi, Huang Ming both of you can rest for now. I''m sure I''ll be a few hours more before the rest arrived." Mo Ting said as he left the two to rest to discuss with the crew.

 Chapter 194 - Wild Girl

    Another hour or so, Yang Zi and Wu Leo arrived with their team. It surprises everyone that they arrived much faster than they anticipated.


    "Sis Li Zi, how did you survive the path?" Yang Zi said as she catches her breath all covered in sweat.


    "Yeah, bl**dy hell it was so tiring." Wu Leo cried as he felt his muscles tightened and feeling all numb.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The path you took was the shortcut, halfway the road path was an option to take the path you took¡­" Leo continued to explain what happened.


    It wasn''t just them who was wondered how she survived the path. The fact, she looked like a delicate kitten but turned out to be a wild mountain lion.


    Apart from Mo Ting who knew her expected she''ll be able to overcome everything, this was nothing compared to the Zhao family military training.


    After another hour or so, the remaining team finally arrived looking so worn out and exhausted. What the girl mention about wearing makeup and dressing up came true. Yuexi An who dressed up so well and put a thick layer of makeup on looked so haggard when the power on her face was running down because of her sweet. Soon everyone realized she was not that pretty at all without makeup on...


    Everyone gather around as soon as everyone arrived for the director''s final instruction.


    "Alright everyone, you''re on your own now."


    It shocked everyone to what he just declared.


    "Director Mo, what are you talking about?" Lin Qin asked.


    "Director Mo, aren''t we supposed to be pairs why are you separating us?" Deng Lun added.


    "I never told you to separate nor did I insist that you go on your own. I said every man for himself since you are responsible for your own now. What you eat, where you sleep it up to you¡­"


    Yuexi An expression darkened as she observed the surrounding area, "What are we to sleep here?"


    "Didn''t I asked all of you to prepare the necessary thing you need in the mountain and things you can find in the city to help you?"


    Everyone put out the things they brought out and each explained it. Consequently, everyone was able to bring tents especially the senior who each had one.


    After Mo Ting finished explained he gave everyone a worriedly smile for her fear that some of them won''t be able to survive tonight, "Then will see you tomorrow morning."


    Each cameraman then handed portable cameras to them to used to shoot what they''ll be doing, the writers explained to them they hope they can do. Then a small bus arrived and picked all the staff leaving all of them behind...


    Yixing Zhang watched as the bus drove off and questioned the seniors, "Are they really leaving us?"


    "Senior, has this ever happened to you?" Yang Zi asked.


    "This is our first, but it did happen before..." Lin Qin explained.


    Elizabeth did not mope on it further and decided to set up the tent, she instructed Huang Ming to assist her to set the tent up. Since everyone saw them setting their tents already, everyone then followed them.


    After setting the tent, she arrange hers and Huang Ming''s things inside. It was almost past noon when everyone settles down. Since they all settled down in different places away from each other, it really felt like they were really on their own.


    Huang Ming guarding outside the tent as the girl was getting change inside, he was playing around with the camera explaining whats happening. When he noticed the tent zipper opening, he directed his camera to the door entrance. He froze when he saw the girl coming out in a plain white shirt, safari shorts and a pair of sneakers.


    "Bro Ming what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, so what should we do now?" Huang Ming asked trying to hide his fl.u.s.tered face.


    "Let go fishing¡­"


    Huang Ming was surprised and did not expect her to ask something quite impossible to do since they did not have any tools with them. However, in the end, they ended up with a couple of fish. The other teams were curious about how they caught the fish.


    Elizabeth then gathered some stones as she made a circle, while Huang Ming went and look for some dried woods. Since Huang Ming brought loads of prepared food already, he decided to share them with everyone since they''ll go off sooner or later.


    ...


    It was already dark when Elizabeth lighted up the woods that Huang Ming brought. They were the only one with a bright area. While the rest used lamps and their phone flashlight to light their area.


    She then cooked the fish by sticking it through some sticks and cooking it by the fire, at the same time she cooked the noodles and canned foods she brought. After dinner, she and Huang Ming went inside the tent and prepared to rest for the night.


    "Li Zi, what do you think the challenge will be for tomorrow?"


    "Not sure, I hope they can go easy on the challenges though since some of us aren''t able to cope with it."


    Huang Ming laughed, "It''s not some but one of us."


    "Bro Ming don''t be mean."


    ...


    At the same time, in Yeuxi An''s tent.


    Yixing Zhang felt puking when he saw how old Yuexi An suddenly age after the challenging day, she didn''t look as pretty as in the pictures on the magazine at all.


    "Yuexi are you alright?"


    Yuexi An ignored him and wished to throw a tantrum, she was exhausted at the same time annoyed that they ended up sleeping in a tent again.


    ...


    It was not even sunrise when loud music was being played. The first person to wake up was the energetic Wu Leo surprised hearing the familiar song. He got out of the tent despite his messy hair and started singing the lyrics to the music. It pleases the staff seeing him sing and dancing to his own song despite how he looked.


    Everyone then slowly got out of their tents and headed to where the music was, outside the director and staff were all waiting for them whilst they continued to watch Wu Leo singing and dance along to the beat of the music. When Yang Zi arrived, Wu Leo pulled her over to join him. She was a little embarrassed at first but since Huang Ming joined in, she couldn''t help it and join the fun.


    Almost everyone was dancing to Wu Leo''s song as they all performed in front of everyone early in the morning.


    "Alright everyone you seem energetic today."


    "Director Mo, what will be our final mission¡­" Deng Lun asked.


    He then showed them different tourist locations in the area. There were a total of 8 places which means each one of them needs to go on their own. To avoid some of them from taking the challenging location, the director asked each one of them which place they wish to go.


    It wasn''t surprising when the girl decided to take the hike to the top of the mountain to the waterfalls. Whilst everyone else went back to town and visited the nearby forest, temples, market...


    So it was back to normal again, the staff needs to follow there own artist to a different location. Since the director and writer expected the girl would indeed choose the challenging task. They make sure that the staff following her are equipped enough to cope up with her.


    As they each went to their respective location, each one of them needs to take a picture and post it online on their social media account as proof they''ve visited the area.


    The director explained to them that the photo will have a great significance in the next episode.


    Once they all posted it online, vast comments from their fans swarm the internet despite it was still so early in the morning.


    "Deng Lun, your still so handsome even though you''re wearing a farmers outfit."


    "Our Empress Lin Qin still beautiful as well, the picture of the sunrise at the mountain view peek is so beautiful."


    "Yuexi An, she looked beautiful in those empirical robes."


    "Omo omo¡­ Look at Hubby Zhang s.e.xy photo by the stream."


    "Little Zi is so cute walking around the market, she looks like an ordinary girl."


    "Look at Leo and his monk outfit."


    "Is it me or our General really look hot while hiking."


    ...


    Whilst Elizabeth continues to hike the top, the assistant writer informed her that the others have already gone home and their fans have commented on their photos online. They were still a few minutes hike till the top when she took a break and started taking pictures with the staff.


    Finally when they reached the top, instead of taking a picture of herself. She took a groupie with the staff with the waterfalls as there background. Afterward, she took a solo photo of herself walking towards the waterfalls. The staff was astonished on how daring she was, the fact the water was extremely cold.


    Once she came out of the waterfalls, the staff quickly handed her a towel and her phone back. She then started collage the three photos together. Her solo photo was horizontally placed on the left then the groupies were on the right size, she then captions the photo.


    [Everything is worth it when you achieve it with your friends. #WTStaff #Waterfall #HikeToTheTop]


    Soon not only her fans but fans of the programmed comment on her photo causing a big commotion in the internet.


    "Oh my gosh, Li Zi selfie with the staff as so adorable. They looked like they''re having such a great time."


    "Is just me or Li Zi is such a wild girl, she looked all so innocent and sweet yet a fire of a beast lives inside her too. #WildGirl"


    Staff who were with her could not help it but laugh at the comments of the fans. It was indeed true that she was such a wild girl. Who knew such an innocent and timid girl would be so brave and adventurous.

 Chapter 195 - Troublesome And Untalented Brat

    The next day, news of Wild Together''s cast challenge photo posted online has gone viral. There were even voting pole created deciding who make the best photograph since not only did they need to take evidence of themselves reaching the place but also a scenery photo of the area.


    It was Li Zi and Yixing Zhang who were battling for the place first. Since one Yixing Zhang''s hobby was photography, his photo of the flowing stream was done so professionally that people doubted he took it. The same goes for Li Zi, apart from the director who knew her, he knew she would be quite an artist when she captured the photo. There were already millions of both for the both of them since it wasn''t a competition that the program of the show insist they needed to win. No one dare do anything foolish such as buying the people''s votes. In the end, it was more of a way of people to express themselves.


    When Elizabeth came back from the shoot yesterday, she received a message from Feng Xiatong asking her to join them. She already expected President Yun Shen to be there but when she arrived at the place where they''ll be meeting. She did not expect such elite people to be around.


    "Xiaotong do you have a death wish, you should have told me¡­" She whispered as she looked at the people in front of them.


    "I didn''t invite them at all¡­"


    She looked at the group of people in front of them, Long Yiyi and Yun Bai and their group of friends unexpectedly were in the same place. Not only that, Feng Xiatong''s sister and her group of friends were also there.


    "Since we''re all here why not go together?" Yun Bai asked.


    No one said a word, however, Yun Shen left the group and walked along. No one reacted since he was known to be aloof and prefer a small companion than a large one.


    Whilst they were touring the country club, Elizabeth found the place quite fascinating. It was indeed a haven for the rich and noble.


    "Xiaotong, how long has this been established?"


    "It was a project my father and Yun Shen father built, it has been up for almost 5 years now."


    Elizabeth was quite knowledgeable when it comes to business matters a well. The fact she has a great knowledge it wasn''t hard for her to realize the establishment cons and prons. There were salons, spa, even boutique shop selling luxurious item were being sold. It holds different sports area as well from golf, horse riding, to even a shooting range. She then observes the staff of the place. They were all handsome and pretty and well educated as well. Since the place is mainly visited by nobles they must indeed be well manner to avoid any trouble.


    "What do you think you''re doing?"


    Everyone''s attention turned around to where the commotion was. There Feng Lou was scrolling a staff worker.


    "Do you know how much this is worth?"


    At the same time, Yun Bai and his group went over to see what happened.


    Long Yiyi quickly went over to coax Feng Lou, "Come now dear Feng, let me get you a new set of clothes." She then stares coldly at the staff worker who made Feng Lou upset, "You, go get your last paycheck."


    Of course, since everyone knew she was Yun Bai''s girlfriend everyone in the country club are afraid of her as well.


    "What happened here?" Qui Yan and the twins arrived.


    "Lou, what happened?" Xiong Chin asked.


    "This idiot wasn''t watching where she was going and look¡­" She pointed at the small stain on her clothes.


    Feng Xiaotong quickly went over with an unhappy looked on his face, "Lou that''s enough," He then looked at the staff worker who was in tears already, "Go take a break, don''t worry about it."


    "But Bro-" Feng Lou was unable to finish what she was about to say when Feng Xiaotong was staring coldly at her.


    "Mr. Feng, the woman causes such distress on your sister I don''t¡­"


    "Miss Long, thank you for your concern but I can handle my own sister, also please don''t get involve with how to run the staff," Feng Xiaotong was already not in the mood seeing her after what she did to Li Zi.


    "But-"


    "Feng, Yiyi was just helping your sister." Yun Bai spoke up as he comforted the girl.


    "Yun Bai, this is a business my father built with the help of your family but remember our family is in charge of how thing are run here so please don''t get involve as well."


    "Brother how could you be so mean¡­"


    "Lou that enjoys¡­" Feng Xiaotong coldly raised his voice at her, "Your suppose to be in school, why are you here anyway. How long are you planning to waste your time acting so spoiled."


    "Big Brother Feng, don''t get angry at Lou." Qui Yan said.


    "All of you shouldn''t be here, you''re all suppose to be in school¡­" Feng Xiaotong was about to lose his mind at them.


    "What''s the point?" Xiong Zhong said.


    "Brother right, in the end, will be managing our family business anyways," Xiong Chin added.


    "But Brother, that girl ruined my clothes." Feng Lou frowned.


    "Feng Lou it''s just a piece of clothes," Feng Xiaotong said about to lose his temper on his sister.


    Suddenly, it surprised everyone from what happened next. No one expected it at all and was jaw drop...


    "You remind me of something that happened in the news before when the Young Princess scrolled a spoiled heiress. Your attitude is almost like her, to think you''ll throw a fit all over a small matter. To think you are the daughter of Madam Feng, it is something I couldn''t believe."


    "You, what do you think you''re doing? You just ruined my clothes!" She yelled seeing the girl spilled the drink all over her, "If you knew who I am why did you dare do that!"


    "I don''t know who you are? You are no one without your family name. Just a spoiled troublesome brat. To think you''re the daughter of a famous cloth designer what a waster."


    "What do you mean a waste, Lou is a good designer." Xiong Chin said.


    "And here I thought only Miss Feng is a troublesome and untalented brat, I see another bunch of them right in front of me."


    "What you mean untalented¡­" Xiong Zhong said.


    "Do you know who you talking to?" Qui Yan said.


    "Stop pretending to be someone for your nothing in my eyes, You have not achieved anything worthy to be recognized. I don''t care if you are the President''s daughter for your nothing in my eyes,"


    "Who said I''m untalented?" Qui Yan continued to stay calm but was about to explode from all the words the woman was saying at them.


    "Then prove it¡­" She spoke with such a sinister and treating manner.


    Qui Yan was furious seeing her arrogant smiled, he clenched his fist as he tried to calm himself down.


    ...


    Moments later, they ended up in the shooting range. Feng Xiaotong continues to calm the situation down but no one seems to be listening to him.


    "Li Zi, you don''t need to do this. Do you know his the grandson of General Qui, his really good at shooting."


    "Then will see about that. will see if he''s as good as General Qui."


    Of course she was acquainted with General Qui, last time they went fishing he saw the young boy picked up his grandfather on the way home since his parents have kicked him out again. To think she''ll be able to see him again on such occasion was totally unexpected.


    "If you lose you better apologize to Feng Lou at the same kneel in front of us."


    "Fine¡­" She yawned bored with what he was spouting.


    Qui Yan was so furious, he quickly got the gun and shoot on the target. As expected it was a perfect shoot.


    "Now what¡­" He looked at the girl arrogantly.


    She picked up the gun and shoot at the target without looking at it, at the same time it hit the same exact stop. She then stares at the twins and said, "So whose next?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded of what just happened those who witness it became speechless.


    "Shen, did you know my Goddess was a good shooter?" Feng Xiaotong cheered as he asked Yun Shen for this was something that the investigation did not inform them.


    "Hmm¡­"

 Chapter 196 - The Worst Person I Ever Meet

    Next up was the twins, they ended up in the tennis court.


    "Are you sure you can play two games with us," Xiong Chin asked.


    "I''m not in the mood for playing anyway, Chinchin can handle this. No worries Lou will make her kneel in front of you," Xiong Zhong patted Feng Luo on the shoulder.


    "Who said about a single match both of you are playing double against me." She said whilst standing at the other end of the court.


    Everyone: "What?"


    Yun Shen: "..."


    "Is she crazy, they''ve been tennis champion not only in singles but doubles match since they were kids."


    "That lady sure is arrogant, who does she think she is?"


    "Miss, you better make sure you don''t regret it." Xiong Zhong said.


    He was known for being lazy but when someone dares hits his pride, he never backs out on a challenge.


    ...


    Everyone''s eyes were all wide opened and jaw drops as they watched the match. It was something they could not believe. It was the last round already and the twins have not won a single game yet.


    "Brother I''m tired¡­"


    "Get a hold of yourself, will beat her¡­" Xiong Zhong said looking all worn out already as his sweat drip like rainfall down his face.


    "Are you two still fine¡­" She asked who looked as if nothing happened. The fact she always played tennis with her father, she always felt like she was playing with two people at the same time.


    "Yiyi who knew your junior was this talented."


    "Yiyi you must introduce us to her."


    Long Yiyi felt like puking blood when the other heiresses were trying to gain a connection with the girl. She too was surprised to see how talented she was. At the same time, she was furious when Yun Bai seems to be interested in her.


    As the match continued, the twin was giving it their all. When they finally were able to score, they felt a great achievement.


    "Chin, did you see that?" Xiong Zhong cheered smiling so widely.


    "You were amazing brother." She proudly smiles for her brother''s achievement.


    "That was indeed impressive Master Xiong, didn''t expect a perfect drop shot." Elizabeth complimented him, but the truth she could return the shot but didn''t bother.


    Xiong Zhong suddenly felt a strange feeling within after hearing the girl''s compliment. As if the fire within him was ignited, he looked at her and smiled, "Just you wait."


    As the matched continued, the twin''s performance started to improve...


    "Shen, my goddess is losing."


    "She shouldn''t have been arrogant." Feng Lou smiled.


    "Who said she was losing?" Yun Shen smiled seeing what the girl was intending to do.


    "What you mean?" Feng Xiaotong curiously asked.


    Yun Shen continued to gaze warmly at the girl and answered, "Check them out?"


    Feng Lou''s expression change. Who would have thought that the twins could smile like that? At the same time, it seems they were having fun whilst playing with the girl. As if the girl expected it all and was playing along with them.


    In the end, the twins lost, however, both of them felt no anger towards the girl instead they felt something weird and regretful towards the match.


    Elizabeth then looked at Feng Lou, "So what would you like to do next."


    Feng Lou crunched her teeth and clench her fist. "Horse riding¡­"


    ...


    Elizabeth waited with everyone whilst Feng Lou went to get change.


    "Li Zi we were so awesome." Xiao Chen cheered.


    "She not untalented unlike you." Ye Lefeng said.


    As the three of them continued to quarrel, Yun Shen approached her and handed her a bottle of shaken fruit.


    "Here¡­"


    She smiled warmly seeing Yun Shen''s gift, "Thanks."


    ...


    They all then headed to the stable, since she wasn''t a member of the country club and didn''t have a horse. She borrowed Feng Xiaotong''s horse in the end.


    "Like I said, well race around the club who every returns first wins." Feng Lou said.


    As the race started, Feng Lou went on ahead. Whilst the girl watched her from afar. Everyone was confused why''d she seems to be not racing at all, it looked like she was just taking a stroll.


    Feng Lou turned around and notice no one was behind her, she then put more speed to create more distance between them. Then, as she reached the halfway point of the track, she notice an unfamiliar path which was a shortcut back to the track. She took the risk and took the challenging path even knowing the consequence.


    "Why are they taking so long?"


    "Do you think Li Zi got lost."


    "Where is Lou, she should be here by now?"


    Everyone started whispering to each other as they continue to wait for them. Moments later, they saw a figure coming at them at a great speed.


    "It''s Feng Lou."


    Feng Xiaotong looked quite upset seeing his sister has won, however before he could say something.


    "It''s Li Zi¡­"


    It surprises everyone that Li Zi was able to catch up with Feng Lou, they wonder what happened to why she was able to catch up to her.


    At the same time, Feng Lou horse seems to be slowing down. He was breathing badly and his legs were trembling.


    "Max, what''s wrong with you¡­ Hurry up¡­" she yelled as she continued hitting him.


    As she was approaching the finished line, Max started to go wild and jumping around causing Feng Lou to panic.


    "Max!"


    "Max Stop it!"


    It surprises everyone who was watching, as they all quickly run and headed to the race track.


    Elizabeth saw what was happening and commanded her horse to speed up. When she reached Feng Lou, she yelled at her. "Give me your hand."


    "No¡­"


    "Do you want to die?"


    Feng Lou was too frightened already, her body reached out on her own as Elizabeth pulled her over to her horse. Once Feng Lou was on the other horse, her horse suddenly collapsed on the ground. Both of them stop as she quickly got down from the horse and ran back to check on her horse.


    "Max, what''s wrong?"


    Everyone arrived with worried looks on there face.


    Elizabeth was still on her horse when Feng Xiatong approached her and grab the horse. "Li Zi¡­"


    She ignored Feng Xiaotong and went down the horse and approached Feng Lou. It surprises everyone when she slaps Feng Lou on the face and gave her a cold look.


    "Are you happy? You won."


    Feng Lou''s eyes were all teary and red, she trembles at the sight of the girl''s bitter expression.


    Long Yiyi was not pleased with what happened since she was trying to win Feng Lou over to her side, she went over and pushed the girl aside. "What do you think you''re doing?"


    Elizabeth ignored her and continue to look directly and disgusted at Feng Lou, "Is it all worth it, why did you need to cheat?"


    Feng Lou''s expression drastically changes and darken after hearing what the girl said.


    "Look at your horse leg." She pointed at the horse swollen and wounded legs


    Feng Lou''s face turned pale seeing the cuts and blood on her horse leg


    "Congratulation! Miss Feng you won! You want me to apologize, fine! I''m sorry I scrolled you, I''m sorry I told you you''re an untalented and spoiled brat." Elizabeth took a deep breath and added, "But I won''t take those back for you are indeed the worst person I ever meet."


    Elizabeth''s expression slightly calmed glancing at the horse. "Don''t expect to ride your horse again. He might not even survive the night."


    "Miss Feng, let me tell you something. You may get everything you want in life because of your parent''s hard work but remember you should be grateful you have this life. What if you lived the life of the woman you scrolled early? Who needs to work hard in order to feed herself."


    "Master Qui, you are indeed a talented shooter but you are nothing compare to your grandfather. Master Xiong, Miss Xiong, stop wasting your time. Your nothing compared to your mother, just because you''ve won loads of competition doesn''t mean no one is better than you. Someone someday will always be better and they''ll soon make you realize how weak you are."


    "The four of you are indeed a waste of time, I expected something better from the children of such well-known people. Yet in the end, you don''t even live up to carry the family name. So next time you if you dare scrolled me for telling you off make sure you have the pride to live up to ut."


    Feng Luo''s tears started falling down her face, whilst the three of them looked down feeling disappointed about what happened.


    "Miss Feng, I''m sorry but you might need to say farewell to Max much earlier." Elizabeth softly spoke seeing the horse has slowly closed its eyes.


    When Feng Lou turned around, Max''s eyes were all close as he has stopped breathing. Feng Lou collapse on the ground next to her horse. Feng Xiaotong quickly went to his sister''s side as he tried to comfort her.


    Elizabeth left the group without further comments leaving those harsh and painful comments to them.

 Chapter 197 - A Good Writer

    Later that evening, at the Feng''s residence.


    Feng Lou has locked herself in her room. Feng Xiaotong explained everything to his parents about what happened today. Of course, his parents did nothing against Li Zi, for them, it was more of an eye-opener for her but they did not expect Max''s life would be the payment for it.


    The next day at Xiong''s residence...


    A woman was up early preparing to go for her morning run when she heard footsteps coming down the stairs.


    "Chin, Zhong¡­"


    "Mother, can we join you?" Xiong Chin awkwardly asked.


    It surprises the woman to see his children all in jogging wear, "Of course."


    ...


    In a high-end coffee shop, a group of ladies gathered together...


    "I swear, Yan asked to have his hair cut today at the same time he even woke up early in the morning to go to school." Madam Qin said.


    "Really, Chin and Zhong even joined me for my morning run today. They even asked me to go play tennis with them." Madam Xiong said.


    "Did something happened?" Zho Xinya asked.


    Madam Feng was puzzled for a moment, the fact her daughter also woke up early in the morning all dress in her school uniform. "It must be that girl¡­"


    "Who?"


    Everyone curiously asked.


    "That actress in Xiaotong''s company." She replied, "I forgot her name, she very famous now."


    "Li Zi¡­" Zho Xinya surprisingly said.


    "Yes, that''s her." Madam Feng smiled.


    "What happened my son won''t tell me a thing?" Madam Qin asked.


    Madam Feng then told them the story of what happened yesterday. It impresses the ladies of what happened, they did not expect someone could actually put an end to their children mischief and put them back on the right track.


    "Li Zi is indeed a good girl¡­" Zho Xinya smiled with such warmth in her eyes.


    "Do you know her?" Madam Xiong inquired.


    "Well, she was the one who also saved Little Yan before. She has been spending time with Little Yan lately."


    "We must thank her then¡­" Madam Qin smiled.


    "Jiang, you must call her at once so we can thank her." Madam Feng added.


    "Let me see, I''ll call her if she free¡­"


    Moments later, the girl arrived at the high-end coffee shop. The ladies were all speechless seeing her in person. They couldn''t see how such innocent and timid girl actually beat their children.


    "Li Zi this are my friends, they are the parents of the children you scrolled yesterday."


    She felt like burying herself away, ashamed when the woman worded her introduction that way, "I''m sorry¡­"


    Madam Qin: "No need my dear, thanks to you my son actually went to school."


    Madam Xiong: "Yes, yes¡­ My children actually took the initiative to do training."


    "And for Lou, she fine¡­ She was shocked but she''ll be fine¡­" Madam Feng got up from her seat and held the girl''s hands, "So thank you¡­"


    Elizabeth ended up joining the ladies for lunch as well. She talked to them about her movie and the episode of Wild Together being released tonight.


    ...


    After her lunch with Madam Yun and her friends, Elizabeth returned to the university to attend her afternoon classes. There were quite a few reports outside the university all waiting for her.


    "Miss Li Zi, why did you decided to attend university again?"


    "Miss Li Zi, we heard you already graduated in England majoring in PPE thanks to the Chief Ministers sponsorship?"


    Elizabeth smiled at them and replied which astounded them all, "Is it wrong to expand once knowledge?"


    Of course, it was not wrong, the reports were all left speechless as they did not expect such respond.


    "Li Zi, let''s go other¡­"


    A group of students yelled from afar.


    Elizabeth smiled seeing the student approaching her, "Have you guys finished your project already?"


    Lui Shi: "Still haven''t started it¡­"


    Zhu Zhilong: " Almost done¡­"


    Whilst they were walking together, Zhu Zhilong notices a familiar person. "Hey you guys, check it out.."


    "What''s wrong?" Elizabeth asked.


    "It''s Song Mi¡­" He answered as he pointed at the gloomy girl in front of them.


    "Ah, I feel sorry for her¡­" Liu Shi commented.


    Elizabeth suddenly became curious and asked, "How come?"


    "You see senior, her boyfriend cheated on her for some nobody. At the same time he even used her for his fame," Li Shi boiled in anger whilst explaining everything to her.


    "He''s a real a******, to think he stole Song Mi''s work so he''ll become famous. What a j***!" Zhu Zhilong cursed as he clenched his fist.


    "You see senior, Song Mi a good writer. Once of the script, she plans to submit was stolen by her boyfriend. Not only that, her boyfriend even stole some of her novel which are now being made into a drama." Liu Shi added.


    "Then why didn''t she fight for it or sued him?"


    "The guy is dating an heiress now and of course Song Mi came from a poor family in the country. What''s worst the girl who that guy is dating is her own sister." Liu Shi expressed such distress whilst explaining everything to her.


    "What?" Elizabeth could not believe what she was hearing. As if Song Mi''s life was like a movie...


    "From what I heard, rumors said she actually the true heiress. When they were kids, the family accidentally got the wrong child home." Zhu Zhilong explained.


    "Doesn''t her family acknowledge her at all?" Elizabeth asked.


    "Her parents are being controlled by the b****. Of course, her parents won''t love her." Liu Shi spoke with such disgust and hatred towards the person.


    "She actually very beautiful and nicer than her sister¡­" Zhu Zhilong''s eyes showed such warmth while describing the girl.


    Seeing that boy was almost about to smile, Liu Shi grab the opportunity and asked, "Bro Zhu could it be you like her?"


    "Shut up! Xiao Shi, what the heck are you talking about." Zhu Zhilong yelled trying to hide his fl.u.s.tered face.


    "Xiao Shi, why don''t you invite her, we do have class with her next don''t we?" Elizabeth suggested adding fuel to the fire.


    "Senior¡­" Zhu Zhilong was startled but before he could say anything both girls storm off.


    Since Zhu Zhilong was unmoved and frozen on the spot, Elizabeth did it herself instead.


    "Senior."


    Song Mi who looked pale as snow was looking all worn out, despite her feelings, she smiled seeing the girl, "Miss Li Zi¡­" It startled her seeing Liu Shi dragging Zhu Zhilong towards them. "Bro Zhu¡­"


    "Song Mi, how are you?" Zhu Zhilong awkwardly greeted her.


    "Bro Zhu I''m good¡­" She smiled.


    "We have last period together want to walk with us?"


    "Sure¡­"


    The four of them headed to their last class together, Elizabeth and Liu Shi walked behind as they watch how happily the two were getting along.


    "Can you smell it?" Liu Shi asked.


    Elizabeth chuckled at Liu Shi''s silly remarks, "I can¡­"


    "Is something wrong?" Song Mi turned around and asked them.


    Both of them then shook their heads as they avoid getting caught. Zhu Zhilong sighed seeing the two actings so silly and childish.


    During class, the four of them seated together. It was Drama Class which was quite boring for some who weren''t interested. Since it was the easiest minor to pass there were quite a lot of students around.


    "Alright, I''ll be getting your report next week. Class dismiss." The professor announced.


    "Hey, lets go out for a while." Liu Shi suggested.


    "I don''t mind," Elizabeth said since she didn''t have anything to do at home since her parents will be attending a party with his grandfather.


    "Where should we go?" Song Mi asked.


    "Shopping!" Liu Shi screamed.


    The three of them sighed and laughed seeing Liu Shi being childish again.

 Chapter 198 - She With Me

    After they went shopping, they decide to have dinner together.


    "I''ll be my treat, so you better choice someplace special," Elizabeth said, who was busy drinking her milk tea.


    "But I can''t decide." Liu Shi frowned not knowing where to eat.


    "How about you Song Mi, where do you want to eat?" Zhu Zhilong turned to ask the girl.


    "Anywhere is fine with me Bro Zhu." She smiled making the boy''s ear turn reddish.


    "Ah, found it..." Liu Shi shouted as she showed them her phone. "This restaurant that just opened, it''s quite classy though will it be alright Sis Li Zi?"


    Elizabeth didn''t even need to check as she said, "As long as you''re all fine with it, then I''m fine too¡­"


    Zhu Zhilong and Song Mi just nodded and let Liu Shi decide,.


    "Then let''s go¡­"


    Zhu Zhilong and Song Mi ended up traveling together in his car whilst the two girls travelled together. Elizabeth arrived at the restaurant first and some of her fans greeted her. So Liu Shi went ahead to their table.


    When the two arrived, they notice her still surrounded by her fans. They laughed and wonder if they should help her out. But since she gave them the signal to just go ahead inside, they did not hesitate and went ahead.


    "This restaurant will surely be visited a lot because of Li Zi." Song Mi said.


    "You''re right about that." Zhu Zhilong agreed as he smiled while walking beside the girl.


    As they headed inside, Song Mi accidentally bumps into someone.


    "Are you alright?" Zhu Zhilong asked.


    "I''m sorry¡­" Song Mi apologized to the person she bumps into.


    "It''s fa- Song Mi¡­"


    A familiar voice echoed and brought shivers down Song Mi''s spine. When she looked up, her body started trembling as she saw the person in front of her. She did not expect to see him at all since she been avoiding him in university. "Lang Gou."


    "Song Mi, I didn''t expect to see you here." Lang Guo said, then his expression changed seeing the man beside her, "Oh¡­ are you dating someone else now."


    "He''s a friend."


    "Of course he''s just a friend since you can''t get over me." He said as he slowly closed in on Song Mi.


    "I think that''s close enough." Zhu Zhilong steps forward to prevent Lang Guo from approaching the girl.


    "Aren''t you just a friend, or could it be you like her." Lang Guo glared coldly at Zhu Zhilong.


    Zhu Zhilong did not hold back as he boldly replied, "What if I like her, you already let her go¡­"


    "Why you¡­" He said as he clenched his fist about to punch the guy


    "Bro Gou¡­"


    Another familiar voice spoke which made all the colors in Song Mi''s body drained as she turned into a corpse.


    "Jengyi."


    "Song Mi what are you doing here?" Cheng Jengyi surprising asked with a look on her face that says; you don''t fit to be in such a place.


    Zhu Zhilong was not pleased with how Cheng Jengyi looked at Song Mi. "Miss Cheng is there something wrong if Song Mi is here?"


    "I''m just concerned if you both can afford the standard of this place."


    "Are you saying I can''t afford this place?" Zhu Zhilong questioned her with such annoyed expression.


    "I''m just saying¡­" She replied as she grabs hold of Lang Gou''s arms, " Bro Gou, I have a better idea why not let them join us."


    "If you wish¡­ but don''t you have important guests joining us."


    Not long those important guests arrived.


    "Jengyi."


    "Mr. Lang."


    A group of spoiled, ignorant children of tycoons arrived. All dress so luxurious and covered in sparkly accessories.


    "Bro Zhu, we should head inside already." Song Mi soft whispered.


    "Sister, why don''t you join us." Cheng Jengyi pulled Song Mi''s arm acting all nice in front of everyone.


    "Is she your sister Sis Jengyi?"


    "I didn''t know you have a sister?"


    The group of friends whispered to each other as they stare disgustedly at Song Mi since she was wearing such hideous attire. If they join her they might be the talk of the town.


    "Come on guys, the way my sister and her friend dress up shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Cheng Jengyi tried to act humble.


    "Well¡­ Sis Jengyi you should''ve told us ahead so we didn''t dress up like this."


    "They really are just out of our league."


    "Don''t worry, they don''t plan to join you."


    A savior''s voice spoke aloud from behind them.


    "Who she?"


    "Doesn''t she look quite familiar."


    "Miss, this is my sister. I was just inviting her to join me." Cheng Jengyi said.


    "No need, she with me¡­" Elizabeth replied unhappily about the situation for it has caught quite an attention from all the guests.


    "Miss don''t be rude to my girlfriend, she just wants to invite her sister." Lang Gou said as he watches Song Mi being pulled by the girl to her side.


    "Mr. Lang, you better let go of my arm before I break it." Elizabeth glared angrily at him as she reached her limit already.


    "Miss aren''t you the rude one." Lang Gou was annoyed by how he was being looked upon.


    Elizabeth was already annoyed that the man was still not letting go of her arm, as she was about to do something a voice called for her name.


    "Miss Li Zi."

 Chapter 199 - Ill Win It Back

    As she turned around, it surprises her to see her uncle with a group of officers.


    "General Zhao."


    "It''s General Zhao."


    As Lang Guo lets go of her arm, he trembles as if he has done something that could end his life.


    "Miss Li Zi, what are you doing here?" Zhao Xinyi inquire giving the man holding onto her arm earlier with such a furious look


    "General Zhao, I''m here with my friends," Elizabeth replied worried what her uncle might to after what he just witness.


    The demon general flames completely vanished a soon he saw the girl beautiful smile, "Everyone, this is the actress Li Zi, she is also one of the students we sponsor to study in England."


    The officers smiled as if they did not know her and greeted her. Elizabeth felt like laughing as the officers were being friendly towards her for the first time.


    "Miss Li Zi, why don''t you join us. This restaurant is actually owned by my granddaughter''s finance." Major Zou suggested.


    "It will be our honor but I need to ask my friend first." Elizabeth smiled, she excused herself as she went next to Zhu Zhilong and Song Mi, "Will it be alright for you guys?"


    They were speechless and did not know what to say, they only nodded their heads as they ended up following the almighty General Zhao and high-rank officers.


    "Jengyi, why didn''t you tell us your sister is friends with Li Zi?"


    "Look she even dins with General Zhao."


    "Do you know Li Zi is the most popular star right now?"


    Cheng Jengyi felt like puking blood, she didn''t expect her sister to be friends with Li Zi at the same time gain connection with General Zhao.


    When Liu Shi arrived, she was confused to see the people in the table, she grabs Li Zi''s arms and asked what''s going on.


    Whilst the group of friends and officers enjoyed each other company one table was all eyes on them.


    "Everyone this is my future grandson-in-law, Shi Yan." Major Zou introduces the young man dressed in his chef attire.


    "Everyone a pleasure to meet you." He Bao greeted the officers until he notices a familiar person, "Miss Li Zi, you''re here¡­"


    "Hi¡­" Elizabeth was confused as to why the man was looking at him so excitedly.


    "Meimei will be so happy to see you¡­" He added as he went closer to her.


    "Ah, I forgot to mention. My granddaughter is a big fan of your Li Zi." Major Zou said.


    "If you wish you can invite her to join us." Elizabeth smiled.


    "Can I?" He Bao asked.


    "Bao go and call Meimei to join us."


    "I shall grandfather."


    Not long when a beautiful woman dressed in a blue dress came running inside the restaurant with such a bright glow in her face. When she saw the girl seated on the table, she run start to her and did not even greet her grandfather.


    "Miss Li Zi, I''m a big fan. Since you became the ambassador of Perfect I''ve been using the product. Oh, the first episode of Wild Together was amazing too." She continued bladdering making Major Zou and He Bao embarrass.


    "MeiMei¡­" Major Zou raised his voice seeing the girl has totally forgotten her manners.


    "Oh, where are my manners. Everyone I''m sorry, General Zhao¡­" Zou Meimei said as she greeted everyone as Elizabeth introducer her friends to her as well.


    As the table became even more lively, Elizabeth did not expect another person to be joining them.


    "Everyone this is my friend Yun Shen." He Bao said as he introduces the man next to him.


    "Shen?" Elizabeth almost choke on the tea she was sipping, "What are you doing here?"


    "I came to support Bro He''s opening." Yun Shen answered hiding his smile seeing the girl all so fl.u.s.tered.


    "Shen, your here." Zhao Xinyi said as he got up from his chair and welcome him after noticing his niece all fluttered.


    "General Zhao, it''s been a long time. I hope you''re well?"


    "I am, why don''t you join us?"


    "I''ll be my pleasure."


    Cheng Jengyi saw the vast people joining her sister. She did not expect Meimei a well-known lady in the Aristocats who always held book party would join them and now the heir to Yun Corp is even with them.


    "So your all Miss Li Zi classmate then?" Meimei asked.


    "Yes, but main in our minor subject." Zhi Zhilong answered


    "By the Lady Zou, Song Mi is actually a good writer." Liu Shi boldly buttered out causing Song Mi to look down feeling all embarrassed.


    "Is she?" Meimie suddenly became intrigued, "Please just call me Sis Mei, I feel like my grandma or mother if you call me Lady Zou."


    "Meimei¡­" Major Zou scrolled her while everyone just laughed at her remarks.


    "It true, some of her work are being published right now but with a different name." Elizabeth who was always frank with words like her father which surprised the three friends.


    "A different name?" Meimei wondered.


    "What do you mean Miss Li Zi." Major Zou asked.


    "Let just say a certain person who actually dares lay his hand on me is quite a cheater and quite a thief." Elizabeth explained with the same sinister but innocent smile like her mother. She did not mention a name but they were high-rank officers and aren''t stupid not to realize who she was referring too.


    "Miss Song, why didn''t you fight for it?" Meimei became agitated after knowing what happened.


    "No would help me¡­" Song Mi answered with such a lifeless tone in her voice.


    "Dear child, aren''t you the daughter of President Song?" Zhao Xinyi asked.


    "Yes."


    "How did you know General Zhao?" Elizabeth asked curiously how her uncle knew.


    "General Lee, mentioned it to me." He replied as he looked at General Lee.


    "I was wondering where I meet her before and that was President Song''s birthday party. We were in the army before too before he went to business." He paused for a moment as he thought things thought and asked, "If you don''t mind me asking, has he not treated you well all these years."


    "No, father has been good. He''s just busy¡­" Song Mi didn''t dare look at the man as she answers all shaken up.


    "Is it because of the woman then?" General Lee boldly asked which surprised Song Mi and made everyone release why such a fragile girl had to experience such horror.


    "Bro Lee, do tell?" Major Zou became curious about what happened to the girl.


    As General Lee explained the situation to them, everyone felt sorry for Song Mi especially her friends. They didn''t expect such turn of events in her life.


    "Your mother was a great soldier." Zhao Xinyi mentioned hoping to lighten the girl''s mood.


    Song Mi smiled with a tear on her face hearing the officers praised her mother, "Thank you."


    "Dear child, if you need help do come to see me." Zou Meimei added.


    "Everyone thank you, but I don''t want to fight for it anymore. Instead, I''ll win it back..." Song Mi said after all the encouragement she received from everyone.


    "That''s more like it." Major Zou said giving her a big applause.

 Chapter 200 - Is Song Mi Really His Daughter?

    After Elizabeth drop Shi Liu to her house, she headed straight to Imperial Garden until she received a call.


    "Hello¡­"


    "Are you home?" a man''s soft voice spoke.


    "Shen, I''m on my way home now¡­ Is there something wrong?"


    "I was just checking. Take care¡­"


    It confused Elizabeth as to why Yun Shen suddenly called her since the trip he''s been acting quite strange.


    "Young Miss, welcome home."


    "Uncle Tan has uncle arrived?" Elizabeth greeted him back as she handed her things to the servants.


    "The General is in his office with the Chief."


    Elizabeth bloated to his uncle''s office and was welcomed by the old man''s glaring fiercely at her uncle.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" Elizabeth curiously asked as she walks in.


    The old man did not answer but his son did...


    "His upset we didn''t invite him."


    Elizabeth did not know whether to cry or laugh, to think her grandfather would torture her uncle for something so simple. She gave the old man a tight hug on the side to comfort him and said, "Grandpa, we can go to dinner just the two of us if you like. Since Uncle has introduced me to everyone as one of your scholar no rumors will be spread."


    Hearing his granddaughter''s words soften the old man''s expression, "That true, which means I can spend time with you all the time."


    "Well not all the time Grandpa, they might wonder why you''ll always with me."


    "Well, no worries¡­ The important thing is that I can spend time with you soon." He smiled as he kissed her on the forehead.


    "Your mother called, she said she''ll be back next week." Zhao Yunxi said.


    "This will be the first time both of you are working on a major project together for such a long time." Zhao Cheng added.


    "Not really, Grandpa, I play with mother for a musical concert before when I was still young."


    "That true, how could I forget."


    Then someone knocked at the door and CaoCao came in, "Young Miss I''ve prepared your bath already."


    "Then I''ll go ahead Grandpa, Uncle, I''ll see you tomorrow." She said as she kissed them goodnight.


    ...


    Early the next day, she did her normal run with her uncle. During her run, Zhao Yunxi was curious about her relationship with Yun Shen.


    "So, nothing going on between you then?"


    "Yes Uncle, his just a good friend." She replied as she speeds ahead leaving the man to ponder on what Jackie mentioned last time.


    When they returned home, the servants handed them some fresh towels and some water.


    "Young Miss, will you be heading to work today?" Chou asked.


    "I''ll check the company first, then I have afternoon class," She answered, she continued to wipes off her sweat. "Uncle have you arrange the permit for the movie?"


    "No worries, I will send the permit to Director Mo by tomorrow."


    "Thanks Uncle," She kissed the man on the cheeks and headed to her room to freshen up.


    After she had breakfast with the two generals, she headed to the company and as usual was welcome by everyone. She went straight to Wang Ji''s office...


    "Bro Wang, good morning,"


    Wang Ji looked up and saw the girl dress like a girl next door get up with such a charming smile on her face.


    "Li Zi, your early."


    "I have a test later so I wish to study for it."


    "Ah- then I won''t keep you long," He said as he handed her some proposal for her new projects and some endors.e.m.e.nts as well.


    "I''ll check them, for now, Bro Wang, I''ll contact you later if I see anything interesting," She said as she grabs everything and placed it inside her bag. "Then, I''ll go ahead¡­"


    ...


    Elizabeth got inside her car, before she started the engine she notice earlier a script for a drama. She grabs her bag and looked for it.


    ''This isn''t a bad script, I''ll be fun since the role I''m playing is almost related to my life.''


    When she arrived at the university''s car park, she notices Song Mi who seems to be quite upset. She quickly got down from her car, leaving all her stuff behind.


    "Song Mi."


    Song Mi turned around with teary eyes, "Senior Li Zi."


    "What happened?" She said with such serious but a surprised expression.


    "Nothing Senior, I was just¡­"


    "Song Mi!"


    Elizabeth turned around and notice the similarity in the features with Cheng Jengyi, he must be her father. The man went towards Song Mi ignoring her presence who was beside Song Mi.


    "What do you think you''re doing, I told you to head home and apologize to your sister!"


    "But I haven''t done anything wrong to her." Song Mi pleads as she tried her best not to cry.


    "You sister been crying all night saying you made a fool of her in front of everyone. She was being kind to you yet you let your friends bullied her." The man vented out all his anger towards the girl not caring for the people around them.


    In the end, Song Mi could not hold back her tears, "Th... that''s...not what happened¡­"


    "You ungrateful child, I should have not taken care of you." He raised his hand furious and annoyed at Song Mi.


    "Sir that enough¡­" Elizabeth finally spoke up as she steps in front of Song Mi, grabbing hold of the man''s wrist tightly. She was so furious that she was unable to control her strength and squeezed the man''s wrist at causing such pain that he could not help it but scream.


    "You b*tch!" He glared as he tried to hit her but unexpectedly someone grab hold of his arm from behind before he could lay his hand on them.


    "That enough!"


    "Bro Zhu." Song Mi said dumbfoundedly.


    "Perfect timing." Elizabeth smiled seeing the man.


    "You''re Welcome."


    "Song Mi! are this the friends of yours who bullied your sister?"


    "Sir, you must be crazy, why would we even bully her?" Zhu Zhilong could not help it but intercept before Song Mi could answer.


    "My daughter has been in tears the who night because of you all!" He yelled, not noticing that they have gathered quite an audience. "How did you even get into this University when it''s supposed to be a school for the elite! People like you should go back to where you came from!"


    "Song Mi, let''s go¡­" Elizabeth pulled Song Mo away noticing the students around them.


    "You rude unbreaded b****! How dare you turn your back on me!"


    "Sir, how dare you insult me when you don''t even know me. I have worked hard to be able to attend this university, like everyone else here. What gives you the right to insult me when you alone have not achieved anything so great in life. The company you own was not even by your own effort but by Song Mi''s mother. Who do you think you are to insult me? If you have nothing further to say please leave the university since this is a place where people must respect the students no matter what class they come from."


    After Elizabeth finished what she said, the man became even more furious. However, he did not expect they were being watched by so many students who then voice out there opinion.


    "Hey, Mister¡­ How dare you insult Sis Li Zi, she works hard like all of us here. Despite her career she make sure that she meets the university standard."


    "Song Mi is a great writer. She would never bully anyways¡­ What gives you the right to just came brage in the university and bully the students."


    "Mr get out of our university and never come back. I can see why Cheng Jengyi is such a b*tch, her father is a total j*rk as well."


    The man did not expect such turn of event, at the same time she did not expect the person she just insulted was the famous celebrity Li Zi who has close connection with the Zhao and Yun. He quickly left the scene and headed to his car. When he got inside his car, he slamp his fist on the drivers well.


    "That stupid child, why didn''t he tell me Song Ming friend was Li Zi."


    As the man left, the crowd gathered and asked if whether Li Zi and Song Mi was fine.


    "Are you guys alright?"


    "Song Mi, don''t listent to your dad."


    "Li Zi you were just so cool."


    Elizabeth was proud seeing how everyone did not just seat aside and instead stood up against the man it made her proud that the teaching of the school and morals have been implemented well.


    "Everyone, thank you. Come now, well all be late if we keep standing here¡­"


    Elizabeth then headed to her class whilst she called someone...


    "Young Miss, you called?"


    "Long check into the details about President Song and his family."


    "At once¡­"


    She ended the call and was furious about how President Song acted earlier. She was curious as well to what he meant earlier. Is Song Mi really his daughter?

 Chapter 201 - Its A Script?

    Later that evening, her grandfather welcomed her at the door. "Darling you look worn out."


    "Grandpa, I felt like my brain about to crack. I swear I reviewed all my notes, but why do I feel like I made a mistake in one of them." She cried as she continued to ponder on which question she got wrong in the test.


    The old man laughed knowing the reason why she looks so tired was because of a simple question, "Darling having one mistake is fine."


    "I know that Grandpa, but the feeling I know the answer to it yet..." She could not finish what she was about to see when she notices the old man giggling while whispering to the other household.


    "Come now Darling, go freshen up so you can eat."


    He comforted her whilst trying to hold back his laughter as he asked the servants to escort her to her room.


    She said nothing and did what the old man said.


    That evening Elizabeth was busy reviewing her notes for tomorrow class when she suddenly received a message from Song Mi...


    [Song Mi: Li Zi are you still awake?]


    [Li Zi: Wassup Sis Mi?]


    [Song Mi: Li Zi are you free tomorrow, I wish to talk to you about something?]


    [Li Zi: Sure, where should we meet?]


    [Song Mi: Let meet at the University Cafe at Old Tree.]


    [Li Zi: Sure, I have things to do at the company first. I''ll meet you around 10 will that be fine?]


    [Song Mi: I''ll wait for you then.]


    After her conversation with Song Mi, Elizabeth headed downstairs to the kitchen. The kitchen staff were all already in bed as she invaded the kitchen and opened the fridge. She grabbed a small bucket of ice cream as she opened the drawers and grab a spoon.


    At the same time, Zhao Yunxi step inside the kitchen and was surprised to see the girl seated on the floor by the fridge.


    "Lili you frightened me."


    Elizabeth got up from the ground and removed the spoon from her mouth, "Sorry Uncle."


    "Can''t sleep?"


    "Yeah¡­"


    The general then grabbed himself a spoon as well as he started joining her.


    "Strawberry?"


    "We run out of vanilla."


    "Oh, I''ll have them but some more tomorrow." He replied as he took another spoon full of ice cream.


    After they''ve finished the bucket of ice cream, both of them headed to bed and soon drifted off.


    ...


    At Global Star


    "Li Zi we prepared everything, we can start the shoot next week." Feng Xiaotong said.


    "That good then."


    "I''ll inform Lady Zhao about it." Mo Ting added.


    "Li Zi, I''ll submit your schedule so you can inform your school." Wang Mi said.


    "Alright, everyone if that''s it I''ll head to school now." She said as she bid them all farewell.


    ...


    Inside Old Treehouse one of the coffee shop inside the academy. Song Mi was anxious as she awaits for the girl''s arrival.


    It was not long when she arrived and notice Song Mi looking quite anxious.


    "Sis Mi."


    "Li Zi, your here." She replied as she stood up to greet her.


    "Did you wait long?" Elizabeth curiously asked as she seated down.


    "Not at all, did everything went well?"


    "Everything went well, I''ll be doing another movie shoot by next week."


    "Oh-" Song Mi was surprised and her expression gloomed.


    Elizabeth notice the sudden changer in the girl expression and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    "We-well you see¡­" She hesitated to answer and instead handed her a pile of paper.


    "What''s this?" She asked as she scanned through it, "It''s a script?"


    "I want you to have it."


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded as to why she suddenly received a script for. "What for?"


    "It''s the proper original script¡­" Song Mi answered but was still reluctant to say her intention.


    "So Mr. Thief was unable to get his hands on this."


    "He did but only the draft and at the same time¡­"


    Song Mi didn''t finish what she wishes to explain when the girl in front of her answered for her...


    "It''s about to turn into a drama."


    It surprised Song Mi when she notices the girl scanning through the script and was showing interest.


    "You wish to create the drama at the same time in order for everyone to realize you''re the true writer."


    "Well¡­" Song Mi heavily sighed.


    "Sure, no problem¡­ I can help you with that."


    Song Mi looked up completely surprised from what she just heard, she was about to lose hope yet the girl agreed to her request. "You can?"


    "Of course, your my friend."


    "But¡­" Song Mi looked depressed again and sighed forgetting she has no money to make it into reality.


    "You don''t know where to get the money for the investment of the project?"


    It astounded Song Mi that she was able to figure out everything before she even answers as if she was reading her mind. In the end, she could only look down totally depressed and answered, "Yeah¡­"


    "No worries, I''ll handle everything all you need to do is continue writing a good script."


    Song Mi teary smiled seeing how determined the girl in front of her was to help her made her chest tight all of a sudden, "Thank you¡­"


    At the same time, Elizabeth was curious if Song Mi knew the truth. After she has investigated everything she found out something so shocking about Song Mi''s life.


    "Song Mi, about your father..." Elizabeth was a bit hesitant and worried if it''s the right time.


    "No worries, I''ve never treated him like my real father." Song Mi answered.


    It pleased her to know she felt that way, at least things would be easier for the girl, "Where are you staying now?"


    "I''m staying in the academy dorms now so no worries."


    "How about your living expenses?"


    "Despite my father is managing the company now, my mother did leave me money which he can''t control in case things like this should happen."


    Seeing the girl seems to be fine, Elizabeth no longer beat around the bush and asked, "Song Mi if one day another person comes into your life and becomes your father or grandfather would you welcome that person?"


    "If one does accept me in their family without such hate that would be great." Song Mi answered with such purity and sincerity in her eyes.


    After hearing what the girl said, it brought a smile on her face, "Don''t worry, someone will¡­"

 Chapter 202 - Create A New Server

    It was late in the afternoon when Elizabeth arrived at Little Yan school.


    "Little Yan, Yang."


    Elizabeth beamed such joy as she saw the two kids running towards her.


    "Auntie."


    "Auntie Li Zi."


    The school staff and parents weren''t surprise seeing her with the two kids at all since she was around during their first day. Also, she''s been present during the kids'' special activities when both parents aren''t available.


    "Did you two listen to your teacher?"


    "Look." Little Yan said as they both showed her their test result.


    "Amazing¡­" She praised both of them for acing the test. "I''m so proud of you. As promised, I''ll take you to eat somewhere delicious." She explained


    Elizabeth brought the two kids to her car as the guards followed them from behind.


    "Are you ready?" She asked as she got inside the car and seated at the driver''s seat. Seeing both kids nod their head, she started the car engine and drove off.


    ...


    At a Youth Center


    Elizabeth brought the two kids to a youth center. There were loads of children inside. What''s amazing about the youth center was Little Yan''s friends during the farm visit was there as well.


    "Surprise?" She asked as she looked at Little Yan.


    "Friends¡­"


    Young Master Yang was a little confused until Elizabeth explained everything to him. He was a bit upset and jealous but explained to him that she''ll take him to a farm as well next time.


    As the kids all went ahead and played with each other, she went and greeted the parents and guardians of the kids.


    After an hour or so of playing, she prepared the meal she has arranged for everyone to share. It pleased the parents and guardians seeing their kids eating a lot especially their veggies.


    Once they were done eating, they all need to say farewell since some of them still have a long way to go. It upset Little Yan but she ensured her and the rest of the kids they''ll soon see each other.


    At the same time, Senator Yang arrived to pick up Young Master Yang who was fast asleep in the girl''s arms when he arrived at the Youth Center.


    "Lizzy, thank you."


    "It''s fine Uncle." She replied, seeing it was only them who were left inside the building.


    "How about you and Little Yan?"


    "I''ll take her to her father."


    "You take care then." He said as he carried the little boy away.


    ...


    Elizabeth and Little Yan arrived at YS Tech Corp.


    Everyone seems stressed and worn out when they arrived. She knocked at Yun Shen''s office door before entering.


    "Shen..."


    "Your here." He said not noticing it was quite late already. "Have a seat, I''ll have someone bring some snacks for you."


    After the staff brought them some snacks and drinks, it did not take long for Little Yan and her to drift off to sleep.


    "Li Zi."


    A soft voice spoke into her ears.


    "Yes?" She yawned as she slowly opened and rubbed her eyes.


    "It''s late already." The voice added


    When she finally fully opened her eyes, her vision cleared and saw the man right in front of him. "Shen."


    "Shh¡­" He replied pointing at Little Yan who was asleep on her lap.


    "I''m sorry." she quietly replied, "Is everything alright?"


    "We aren''t done yet." He answered with such worn-out expression and sigh deeply, "I''m sorry for the trouble I caused you."


    "It''s fine," she replied as she moved Little Yan in order to stretch her legs. "Is there something I can help you with?"


    "You can go and buy foods when Little Yan awake let dine here and we can go home afterward."


    "Sure," she smiled as she received his card.


    Elizabeth left Yun Shen''s office and went to check the remaining staff in the building. She then headed out of the building and went to the nearest local restaurant to order some food. With the help of the restaurant''s staff, she was able to bring all the food back to the office.


    She first brought the food to Yun Shen''s office as she gave the card back and the bill. She then asked permission to go and distribute the food to everyone since Little Yan was still asleep.


    "Everyone, take a break." She said pushing a cart of food.


    Everyone was so happy seeing the food the girl brought for them, they were so exhausted that they almost forgot about eating.


    "Li Zi, you such a perfect timing." Xiao Chen smiled so brightly.


    "Your welcome Bro Chen."


    After she finished giving everyone their food, she looked around and wonder what''s keeping them so busy. "Are you updating your game?"


    "Yeah, we need to create a better system that is capable of handling thousands of users gaming at the same time." Xiao Chen explained whilst munching on his food beside her.


    "So have you done it?"


    "Well, we kind of did but for some reason, the server always shuts down halfway¡­"


    "Then why not create a new server capable of handling everything since the current server isn''t able to handle it than doing and upgrade in the system." She explained which left everyone speechless whilst she continued checking on the different screen programs.


    "The codings aren''t the problem, it''s just the server isn''t capable of handling it. No matter how you code everything if the server isn''t stable enough you can do anything about it. Better create a new one with you can even make better not just to handle the current upgrade you want."


    After she finished explaining her point, she was dumbfounded when she saw everyone so eager listening at her. They did not say a word until she stopped and the room turned silent.


    "Li Zi, how do you know about programming?"


    "Can you understand all the coding we just done?"


    "Li Zi, why didn''t you arrived here sooner."


    Everyone continued questioning her and all she can do was smile. Being the daughter of the inventor of the biggest technological security program of course she''ll understand all of this.


    The three brothers went with her to Yun Shen''s office as they explained everything she just said. Whilst she was busy eating with Little Yan who just woke up and did not say a word.


    After an hour or so, Yun Shen was able to create the new server. Seeing things went smoothly, he dismissed everyone for the night. Everyone was so happy that they can finally go home since some of them hasn''t been home for quite a while already.


    That evening, everyone was so thankful for her including Yun Shen. At the same time, they were so curious about her true identity as well but did not bother and asked.

 Chapter 203 - Fishing

    Elizabeth was resting inside the van went they were heading to the next location. At the same time, the 3rd part of the first episode has been released and has gone viral when they finally found out how she got the token.


    "Sis Li Zi, everyone online are all curious if whether you''re a human or a monkey?"


    Liying couldn''t help laughing seeing the comments online.


    "Let me see." She asked as Liying passed her the phone.


    "My dear princess you are indeed elegant but seriously how did you climb that tree?"


    "Omo omo¡­ Our princess is amazing. I can''t even do a single pull-ups and she climbs that tree like a monkey."


    "Are you a monkey? If you are, then you''re the most beautiful genetic monkey science have made."


    She couldn''t stop laughing at the comments. It surprised her that a lot of people have supported the show as well.


    "Li Zi, I just received an endors.e.m.e.nt for you this morning. It''s Fiji the sports shoe company. All you need to do is wear the shoe for today and you''ll get paid. No need for contract signing at all." Wang Ji explained as Liying passed her the shoe he was referring to.


    "Wow!" Elizabeth was godsmacked when she the endors.e.m.e.nt proposal. "This much, just to wear a shoe for 2 days."


    "Well, it seems the clothes you wear during the shoot get sold out quite often." Wang Ji explained.


    "I didn''t know that."


    "Sis Li Zi, looked at this?" Liying said handing her phone back to her


    Elizabeth was surprised to see that what Wang Ji mentioned was true. She did not expect the clothes she has been wearing have been sold out at the same time quite a few fans have been curious about all the brands of clothes she was wearing.


    "I guess will be getting quite a lot of offers soon." She giggled as she handed Liying''s phone back.


    "We''re here," Jiang Ru said as he parked the car.


    Surprisingly before she could even get down the car, the staff and some locals were eagerly waiting for her.


    "Li Zi can we have your autograph."


    "Li Zi, how have you been?"


    "Li Zi you were amazing."


    When Wang Ji and Jiang Ru opened the car, she smiled and greeted all of them, "Everyone good morning. I don''t mind taking pictures and giving you all an autograph but if you can please not push each other."


    Some of the staff witnessed what she handled the crowds. It impressed them with how intimidating she could be at the same time command the crowds.


    "Wow, Li Zi amazing. She was able to control the people."


    "Is it me or the more you looked at Li Zi as if I''m seeing Goddess Zhao?"


    "Yeah, she does look like Goddess Zhao."


    Mo Ting overheard some of the staff''s conversations. All he did was smiled at the same time feel proud that they complimented her looking like Goddess Zhao.


    "Li Zi, morning." Huang Ming said as he handed her a cup of tea as he passed through the crowd.


    "Thank Bro Ming." She smiled after signing the last person off.


    "You sure are famous now."


    "Not as famous as you Bro Ming. Congratulations on your upcoming movie."


    "Oh, you heard?" Huang Ming''s ears turned red surprised that the girl was up today about his current affairs.


    "Of course¡­" She looked at him as she took a sip of her tea.


    "Thanks." Huang Ming immediately skipped hearing the girl''s reply.


    "Senior Qin, Senior Deng good morning."


    "Li Zi, Huang Ming good morning."


    Both of them greeted the two enthusiastically especially seeing the girl beside the man.


    "Senior what do you think we''re doing today?" Elizabeth asked curiously.


    "Normally if I see the sea, it just means one pair will be going fishing." Deng Lu explained with such dark expression.


    Elizabeth face lit up after what he mentioned. "Really?"


    "Li Zi, fishing is tiring trust me." Lin Qin who had the same dark expression as Deng Lu.


    "How come?" Elizabeth did not understand since she been fishing with her family a lot and she finds it exciting.


    "It''s quite hard to pull the nets, you need good strength to endure everything. Plus, you''ll be going deep into the sea and the waves can be scary sometimes¡­" Deng Lu continued to explain but notice the girl''s expression did not change and became more excited.


    "I can wait¡­"


    The three of them sighed and smiled seeing how optimistic she was. It was thanks to her that they found the show quite interesting this season. Since no one would expect she was such a wild and adventurous girl.


    "Alright everyone, get ready¡­ We''ll start in 10 minutes." The assistant director announced.


    After last time shot no one actually put on designer clothes and heavy make up this time. Instead, they decided to catch up with each other and bond with the staff just like the girl. It was thanks to her that the staff and stars became more close.


    Li Zi: "I actually want to go fishing and catch a big fish."


    Yang Zi: "But Sis Li Zi, the sea can be dangerous especially for us girls. How are we gonna pull the nets... I don''t even know if I can handle the waves."


    Leo Wu: "I don''t mind going but the idea of something might happen scares me. I ain''t scare or anything but the sea can be so unpredictable."


    Deng Lu: "I''ve done it once and man, I was unable to get up of bed for two days. My body was aching so badly..."


    Lin Qin: "I actually ended up in the hospital since I have bad aches as well."


    Huang Ming: "Well, as long as I''m with Li Zi I won''t mind."


    Li Zi: "You won''t? Really?"


    Huang Ming: "Of course, aren''t we partners..."


    Li Zi: "Oh, forgot about that."


    Huang Ming: "Silly..."


    Leo Wu: "..." Senior why are you playing dumb.


    Yang Zi: "..." Sis Li Zi are you playing hard to get.


    Deng Lu: "..." This idiot why didn''t you just tell her the truth...


    Lin Qin: "..." Are they really not in a relationship...


    The rest of them looked at the happy couple as if they were seeing something so unexpected. They all thought when will this couple publically announce their relationship. Why must they keep acting as if theres nothing going on between them?

 Chapter 204 - Changing Partners

    "Sis Li Zi, here¡­" Liying handed her a fresh towel whilst she took her phone from her.


    "Liying can I ask you to arrange the paper works I left in the van?" She replied as she cleaned herself up.


    "Sure, no worries just focus on the shoot."


    Elizabeth then went to where everyone was stood so they can start the shoot.


    "Welcome everyone to Dragon Rock." Deng Lu said.


    "Senior why is it called Dragon Rock?" Leo Wu asked.


    "As you can see behind us is a beautiful crafted rock formation which shaped like a dragon." Lin Qin added.


    "This place is quite visit during sunrise and sunset and it''s one of the most photograph site in our country." Deng Lu explained and asked, "So director why are we here today?"


    "If you remember last time I asked you to take a photo of the different site. The reason for that was connected to Dragon Rock. Amazingly Yixing Zhang and Li Zi''s photo went viral being the most fascinating photo taken by a professional photographer. We didn''t plan anything but since you both did so well. Here¡­"


    The staff then handed them half a token each.


    "It''s only half?" Yixing Zhang looked perplexed.


    "If you put it together it make one whole token right?"


    They connected the two half token and it did make a whole token.


    Elizabeth sighed and giggled, "I''m guessing we''re pairing up."


    Cast: "What?"


    Huang Ming: "We''re changing partner? No way..."


    Everyone: "..." Huang Ming aren''t you beeing to obvious about your feeling for Li Zi. It''s not as if she''s cheating on you.


    Mo Ting was not surprised at all that she caught up to what he was planning, "Li Zi right, you''ll all changing partner. We planned draw lots for you but since Li Zi and Yixing Zhang seems to have the same interest, why not paired them up."


    "The rest of you were also paired with someone you''re almost a like with. Lin Qin you''re paired with Leo Wu since both of you were actually born from another country. Yang Zi and Huang Ming will be paired together for both of you actually modeled for the same clothing brand. Lastly, Yuexi An and Deng Lu will be our last pair since both of you are in the same entertainment company."


    Everyone did not say a word and continued to listen to the director''s explanation...


    "As you all know, the area is not only famous for it beautiful sceneries but also famous for catching one of the best fish Blue Tuna."


    "Your joking¡­" Deng Lu laughed.


    "That''s right, it''s been quite awhile since someone went to catch some fish for us¡­" The director continued to explained drastically changing everyone''s expression including the staff. "So everyone, here is your mission card. Good luck and see you later."


    ...


    Li Zi and Yixing Zhang then headed to where their manager were and got their things they needed.


    "Li Zi can you drive?" Yixing Zhang embarrassedly asked.


    "Yes Senior."


    "Sorry Li Zi,"


    "It''s fine."


    She continued to pack her staff, as she then grab one of her credit card out. Luckily this card was name "Li Zi" since she arrange a seperate card which her income as a celebrity been put.


    "Bro Wang, Liying, Uncle Jiang here."


    "Whats this for?" Wang Ji was confused when the girl suddenly handed her card to him.


    "The area is known for having the best fresh fished and seafood restuarant. Go have a break with everyone, I''ll be my treat. You can asked Bro Ming''s manager and team to join you."


    "Li Zi are you sure?" Liying was totally gobsmacked.


    "I haven''t treated you all since we started the shoot, to make it more fun why not take the rest of the staff." She then turned around to everyone, "Everyone the area is known for it best seafood. I told my manager and team to go and try them, those who are free why don''t you join them. I''ll be my treat."


    Everyone started cheering hearing what she just proposed. The main cast then told their manager and team to go ahead and have fun. They even gave them their card telling them to share the bill.


    It was only Yuexi An who felt like puking blood. She was so annoyed how the girl can act so generous despite she not yet a big star. Of course, she did not allow her manager and team to join them which made them a bit depressed.


    ...


    "Senior Zhang, should we go?" She asked seated in the driver seat.


    "Let go."


    Whilst she was driving, she and Yixing Zhang started singing to the song being played on the radio. It made Yixing Zhang felt relax and enjoyed the shoot for once. He felt being with Yuexi An was quite draining and boring despite he compared both of them before. He now realize the girl next to him was far prettier than Yuexi An. She did not have any make up on yet she looked charming which boost his enegry to do well.


    "Come on Senior take it away." She said as the rap part of the song start.


    Yixing Zhang was unable to sing the lyrics well but he was in tune with it. Most importantly he was enjoying himself.


    Everybody, to left


    Everybody, to right


    Shake the body...


    As we dance to the beat...


    Both of them were so harmonious as they travelled together to the next site.


    Meanwhile, Huang Ming expression were all sorrows as his heart ache being apart from the girl. Dark clouds were hovering around him as he wonder what the girl is doing now. He feared that he''ll soon get another rival for the their heart.


    Yang Zi looked at Huang Ming who was driving and did not know whether to feel sorry for him or laugh. She kept everything to herself and thought, "Oh how I wish Sis Li Zi could see how Bro Ming looked like now."

 Chapter 205 - A Dark Side In You

    After the cast left, the remaining staff including the cast''s manager and team set off to visit the town. They were all so happy thanks to Li Zi they get to enjoy such privilege.


    "Bro Wang your lucky to have such generous star."


    "Yeah, Li Zi is amazing. We did not expect she''ll allow us to join you."


    "Thanks to Li Zi our boss allowed us to join you and even gave us their card."


    "Sis Li Zi has always kind." Liying chuckled hearing everyone comments.


    "I feel sorry for Yuexi An''s team though."


    "Yeah, Yuexi An doesn''t seem to like Li Zi since wasn''t she supposed to be the ambassador for Perfect but was rejected."


    "If you asked me Yuexi An isn''t that great. Yixing said she actually looked so plain without her makeup. She was so ugly during last time shoot since all her makeup washed out."


    Wang Ji, Jaing Ru and Liying stayed quiet and did not say a word. Since the girl was very particular about judging other people.


    After they finished roaming around the town, they all decide to dine at the best restaurant. They all seated together as they order the food the girl mentioned to them.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth was driving when her and Yixing Zhang phone rung.


    "What is it?"


    Yixing Zhang smiled and laughed as she showed her why. It was a group photo of the staff having an early lunch that they sent on the GC (group chat).


    "They sure are happy."


    "It''s all thanks to you." Yixing Zhang complimented her and slight laughed, "By the way, Li Zi do you have any upcoming projects?"


    "I do." She answered and nodded.


    "Movies or Drama?"


    "Both."


    "You sure are busy."


    "Not as busy as you Senior. Aren''t you going to Hollywood soon?" She curiously asked.


    "Yeah, will be shooting parts of the movie I''m doing there." He answered feeling warmth as his lips twist whilst looking at her.


    "Good Luck Senior."


    ...


    After a few hours drive, they both finally arrived at the beach. There were quite a lot of local people and tourists around.


    "All right, it seem everyone is here." Mo Ting announced as he gathered everyone attention.


    Everyone all line up dressed in full swim gear, they all have matching colors as well.


    "This is your first challenge¡­" Mo Ting showed them and explained the instructions.


    Behind them was a sliding pool filled with mud.


    "Everyone ready?"


    The men battle each other first, in the end it was Leo Wu and Huang Ming battling for first place. Since Leo Wu was young and energetic, he was able to take down Huang Ming and removed the stocking off his head. Whilst Li Zi and Yuexi An battle in the end between for the girls.


    "Is it more does Li Zi still look pretty?"


    Quite a lot of people notice not a change in her appearance despite she was covered in mud at the same time the stacking did not stretch her face at all making her looked ugly.


    Since she was more skilled then Yuexi An of course she won but people couldn''t stop laughing when she pulled the stocking off Yuexi An face making her look quite ugly.


    The director then handed the pins to the winners. Each pin have different points in them, ranging from 20, 15, 10 and 5 points.


    After they all received their pins, they all quickly got change and set off on the next journey. As the director explained that whoever gets to the next location first gets the biggest points and a bonus.


    Since she grab the attention of quite a lot of the tourist, she and Yixing Zhang were preoccupied as they wasted sometimes with the people.


    "I guess well be last then."


    "Sorry Senior." She replied as she tried to drive as fast as she could.


    "It''s fine, it''s good to spend time with the locals and fans. We even got food out of it." He laughed as he started eating the food the people gave them.


    "True, luckily the director went ahead I''m sure he won''t let us eat them."


    "Li Zi never did I expect to see a dark side in you." He laughed as well.


    "Only sometimes."


    It was already passed lunchtime when she and Yixing Zhang decided to take a break. Since they received quite a lot of food from everyone, they felt so lucky since they lost the game for lunch. They grab all the food and shared it with the staff. They all sat under the tree as they partake the local foods and snacks that was given.


    "Everyone smile." She grab her phone and took a photo of everyone. She then posted it on her social media account.


    [Picnicing with my new partner and enjoying the gift we received from the locals. #WT @YixingZhang]


    It wasn''t even a minute when the post was shared and was view by thousands of fans.


    "I can''t wait to watch the following episode I can''t believe my princess is paired with Prince Zhang."


    "My heart is aching seeing Li Zi and Huang Ming apart."


    "Li Zi is so close with the staff, she sure has loads of photos with them."


    The staff and Yixing Zhang realize what the people online commented were all so true about her being so closed with the staff and her social media account is filled with photos of her and everyone else. She hardly has any photos of herself, unlike other celebrities. She only has solo photos if she advertising the product she''s endorsing.

 Chapter 206 - We Forfeit

    It was already sunset when Li Zi and Yixing Zhang arrived at the last location. When she steps out of the car and saw the abandoned building, she started trembling realizing what''s about to happen.


    "Li Zi are you alright?" Yixing Zhang asked noticing her complexion suddenly turned white.


    "Yeah, I''m fine." She replied and forced a smile on her face.


    As they all gather together, the director was seated on his chair as they all faced him and the abandoned building behind them.


    "This is Ying Yang Elementary School. The building has been abandoned for years now due to a fire accident. As for your final mission tonight, the biggest point is right inside that building¡­"


    She was out of focus as she continued to glimpse at the abandoned building, she felt so uneasy that she wished to walked out.


    Yixing Zhang noticed she was not herself at all, he wonders if she was scared of ghosts or something.


    As the director finished his explanation, they all grab a number to see who''ll go inside first.


    Yuexi An and Deng Lu were up first. Since both of them weren''t scared of anything, it was a piece of cake and they were able to get things done in no time.


    For Yang Zi and Huang Ming were quite a challenge since Yang Zi was quite scared but once she saw what was inside, she was fine. In the end, they all laughed when it was Huang Ming holding on to Yang Zi so tight.


    When it was Leo Wu and Lin Qin turns things went smoothly as well since both pairs enjoyed watching horror movies and both have stared in horror movies as well. For them it felt like shooting another film.


    "So for our last pair¡­" the director said


    Li Zi was out of herself and was unable to respond to the director''s words when Yixing Zhang spoke up and surprise everyone.


    "We forfeit."


    Director Mo: "You what?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Senior?" She strangely looked at him wondering why he suddenly made such call.


    "It''s fine, well lose anyway and best you sleep well tonight." He whispered to her ears.


    She smiled realizing that Yixing Zhang was concerned for her, she has not mentioned to anyone she scared of ghosts but enjoys watching horror movies.


    "Thanks, Senior." She softly whispered back.


    "Since Li Zi and Yixing Zhang gave up, I guess we''ll all head out to the base camp." Director Mo said.


    As they all walked together and got inside the bus, Li Zi and Yixing Zhang walked together as if they won the game.


    Huang Ming was a little jealous seeing her happily smiling with Yixing Zhang. He suddenly felt insecure as he realizes he has another competition.


    When they arrived at the base camp. It was located at an old imperial palace which has been turned into a resort.


    "This used to be one of the Imperial Family summer houses which was then given to the great general in the Zhou Dynasty. The Great General family then turned this palace into a resort in which everyone can enjoy the luxury of being a royal."


    "Director which Great Family owns this resort?" Leo Wu asked


    "I actually know the owner of this resort and in a good relationship with them which is why we were all able to stay here for free." Director Mo explained.


    Everyone we complimenting and praising the person who owned the resort.


    "So which family is it director."


    Everyone curiously asked as they looked at the man in front of them.


    "Who else?" Director Mo smiled looking at the girl.


    "Zhao." She answered and sigh.


    "What the Zhao owned this, never did I expect they have a resort." Lin Qin said surprisingly.


    "I thought they were mainly in military, music and education." Yang Zi added.


    "That right, family Zhao are mainly in political and military. But this resort has been established for more than a century." He explained, "Not only that, thanks to this resort the locals were able to expand their businesses at the same time; schools and health care were established."


    Everyone started whispering to each other and praising the Zhao family.


    Elizabeth too was also amazed, she did not know about all of this since she rarely check on what her family does. At the same time, if family Zhao holds so much mystery what more is the Knightley family since they are in business.


    "Alright, now we''re here all of you will be able to sleep inside. However, since the show is about wilderness and survival one pair, of course, needs to sleep inside not only that¡­"


    "Fishing." They all sighed.


    "That right, one pair is heading out to the sea tomorrow." Director Mo explained.


    Everyone then put out all the pins they collected and counted them.


    Yuexi An and Deng Lu 125 points


    Yang Zi and Huang Mi 140 points


    Lin Qin and Leo Wu 135 points


    Li Zi and Yixing Zhang 105 points


    Li Zi and Yixing Zhang weren''t surprise they''ll end up losing since they did not do the last challenge. They both smiled as they looked at each other ready to face what ahead.


    "So tomorrow at 3 AM Li Zi and Yixing Zhang will be going fishing at the same time¡­"


    But was interrupted by Yixing Zhang. "Director can we at least sleep inside."


    "Well, you can''t since you lost." Director Mo explained.


    "Can''t we use the token?" Yixing Zhang asked.


    "You can if you want." Director Mo surprisingly answered.


    "Li Zi, we should rest properly tonight, so we''ll have the energy to work tomorrow. Is it alright with you?" He asked.


    "Of course Senior." She smiled.


    They both then grab the half of the token they owned and handed it to the director.


    "It seems everyone is sleeping tonight then, at the same time. You''ll all be eating dinner tonight. It''s alright almost midnight now so let''s all go and eat." He finally announced and set them free.


    They all then went inside as Elizabeth went to look for Liying and Wang Ji.


    "Li Zi, are you alright?" Liying said worried for tomorrow.


    "I''m fine, why?" She asked showing no fear or worries in her face.


    "Li Zi can you handle tomorrow." Wang Ji concernedly asked.


    "It''s fine, I actually wanted to go." She replied, "Did you all have a good time?"


    "Oh, here¡­" Wang Ji handed her card back, "We kind of went overboard."


    "It''s fine as long as you enjoyed yourself." She replied.

 Chapter 207 - Perfect Companion

    That evening, everyone was so happy since they get to eat royalty type of food at the same time stay in a luxurious room.


    Elizabeth was still confounded finding out they actually own such a resort. She was so curious that she ended up calling her family, "Grandpa, when did the Zhao family owns a resort?"


    "You mean the Jade Palace?" The old man softly asked.


    "Yes."


    "It''s been in our family for almost three centuries but was turned into a resort for more than a century now¡­" He continued explaining the story behind the resort.


    "So it was your great-great-grandfather who decided to turn it into a resort to help the locals." She shortened his explanation.


    "Yup, thanks to the resort the locals were able to survive." He replied.


    "I see¡­" Elizabeth said realizing everything the Zhao family does always has to do with its people. They were never greedy to expand their wealth for themselves.


    "Are you staying there?" He asked.


    "Yes, we''re staying here now Grandpa. It''s actually nice here we should visit this place again when brother is back."


    "We can, your brother hasn''t been there as well. I''m sure your mother missed the place as well since she hasn''t been there for a long time."


    "Then I''ll make a schedule for us all to go on a trip."


    "Alright dear, you take care and see you tomorrow."


    "Take care, Grandpa, sorry to wake you up." She replied as she ended the call.


    "Li Zi."


    Yixing Zhang spoke coming out from the corner.


    She was worried and wondering if he overheard her conversation, "Senior is something wrong?"


    "We should rest now, we only have a few hours of rest before we need to go." He explained.


    "Oh right¡­" She replied as they both walked back to their room.


    ...


    It was passed 3 in the morning when the director came in Li Zi and Yixing Zhang''s room.


    "You need to wake up." Director Mo gently moved them around.


    Li Zi and Yixing Zhang didn''t have problem wake up as they both quickly got changed. Inside the bus, she and Yixing Zhang were fast asleep. It was almost an hour drive to the port...


    "Take this." The assistant director gave both of them nausea medicine. "This is Captain Chu."


    "Good morning Captain."


    "Morning Captain Chu."


    "If you ready, you can get on board so we can go." Captain Chu replied.


    She was high spirited when they step foot on the ship, seeing the girl so happy made Yixing Zhang forget his worries. He was really displeased when they needed to go fishing but everything turned out differently than he expected.


    "Alright everyone hold on tight." Captain Chu said as he and his crew set off.


    She was so happy as she wandered around the ship, she made everyone smiled seeing how excited she was.


    "Captain are we almost there?"


    "No worries, will be there soon." Captain Chu chuckled seeing how eager the girl was.


    It was not long when they arrived at one of the spots. As they hooked the net over, Li Zi and Yixing Zhang help the crew as they pulled the net. Soon they were able to see the fish all jumping out of the water.


    "They''re huge." Her eyes pop open seeing all the enormous fish.


    "They are indeed." Yixing Zhang was surprised as well to see the size of the fish.


    They all worked hard together as they pulled the net up. The crew then grab the fish as they put it inside the tank, she did not hesitate and grab a fish as well and place it inside the tank.


    It surprises everyone as they expected the girl won''t dare touch it since it smells. Seeing her being so helpful Yixing Zhang and the staff decided to help out as well to make things quicker.


    "You both sure are a lucky charm, we already filled half the tank." Captain Chu smiled was over the moon.


    "Really?"


    "Li Zi looked." Yixing Zhang pointed his finger to what''s ahead...


    She turned around and smiled seeing the beautiful sunrise. "It''s beautiful." She then quickly grabbed her phone and called the crew and staff together. "Alright, smile."


    Yixing Zhang went over to check the photo she took, " Nice once, Li Zi if you don''t mind can you model for me?"


    "Of course."


    Yixing Zhang grab his phone out and started taking pictures of her as they headed to the next location. Despite it was bumpy due to the waves, everyone was amazed she was able to focus and express herself well at the same time Yixing Zhang''s skills were also pretty amazing.


    When they reached the next location, the staff asked her to prepare some food for them. She was overly excited since she''ll be able to cook such meals using fresh ingredients they just caught.


    She showed off her amazing slicing skills as she slices the fish making it into sashimi. She then cooked seafood soup since they were able to catch other fish and was lucky enough to catch an octopus.


    "Miss Li Zi your food is amazing."


    "Li Zi you never fail to cook such amazing food."


    The crew of the ship and the staff praised her for her amazing cooking. It made Yixing Zhang realize how lucky he was being paired with her. He did not expect he''ll get to enjoy this much.


    ...


    In the end, they headed much earlier than expected since they were able to fill the tank already. When they arrived at the port, the crew and captain decided to gift everyone a fish each.


    "Li Zi," Yixing Zhang said


    "Yes, Senior?" She turned around and faced him.


    "Will it be alright if I post the photos online?"


    "Of course Senior no problem."


    "Take care then Li Zi, I hope to work with you again," Yixing Zhang bid her farewell with a big smile on his face.


    Wang Ji: "Li Zi."


    Liying: "Sis Li Zi, are you alright?"


    "Of course." She happily replied delight from her trip, "Bro Wang let''s go to the company. The ship crew gave us some fish and I want to share it with everyone."


    Since some of the staff did not know how to cook the fish most of them decided to give it to her, she then ended up with quite a lot of fish in the end.


    When they arrived at the city, Liying screamed as to what she just saw...


    "Sis, did you see this?" She shrieked as she handed her phone to her.


    [What real beauty is all about. @IAmLiz #Sunrise #Fishing #PerfectCompanion]


    Yixing Zhang posted the picture of her catching the fish with her bare hands; when she was preparing the food for everyone, and photos of her modeling on the ship as well as the sunrise.


    "Li Zi is so amazing. I can''t believe she caught the fish with her bare hands, some people won''t even touch fish."


    "Is it me or Li Zi is beautiful even without makeup. The word messy and haggard is out of her dictionary."


    "Li Zi is so beautiful, she should be a model. Her photos with the sunrise as the background is AMAZING!!!"


    "This is all thanks to our Prince Zhang''s amazing photographic skills."


    "Sis Li Zi, your really amazing." Liying continued to praise her as she checks the rest of the comments.


    "I didn''t know Senior took quite a lot of photos."


    ...


    When they arrived at the company, everyone greeted her. She was a bit reluctant to approach them since she smelled like fish but they didn''t care and even embraced her.


    She then headed to the kitchen as everyone helped her prepared different dishes which they all shared together. She then took photo with everyone with she of course posted online.


    [A great catch and a great meal. #WT #GSF]


    She posted photos of her and the WT (Wild Together) staff and ship crew with the sunrise as the background and the GSF (Global Star Family) having a meal with the fish they caught. Since quite a lot of people were tagged on the photo, it went viral as fans shared it and it became the topic of the day.

 Chapter 208 - To Find Out Who She Is

    Elizabeth was driving out of university when suddenly...


    "Everyone, an accident, hurry call for help."


    "Quickly call an ambulance."


    "What should we do?"


    She looked outside as her vision darken, ''What''s going on?''


    ...


    ''Ah, my head hurts. Where Am I?''


    ''My chest hurts so much.''


    The girl slowly opened her eyes but her head was aching none stop. She can hear echoes of voice mixed with cries. Her body felt so numb as if her whole body was turned into stone..


    "Sis Li Zi,"


    A soft cry alerted her hearing the familiar name and voice.


    She turned around to see who it was as she saw who it was. Despite her vision was blurry but the familiar silhouette made her lips slightly lift up, "Liying, stop crying..."


    "Sis Li Zi." Liying cried which grab everyone''s attention inside the room.


    "Li Zi you''re awake?" Wang Ji''s expression was so pale seeing the girl finally awake.


    "Sis Li Zi you worried us?" Liu Shi cried all pale as well.


    "Sis Li Zi are you okay?" Song Mi cried holding onto Zhu Zhilong.


    Despite her dizziness, her complexion turned pale when she saw the man standing amongst them. She was surprised to see her grandfather, "Chief Mi... Ah-"


    Wang Ji approached the girl to check on her, "Li Zi, don''t get up." He slowly lay the girl down back and added, "It was Chief Minister Zhao who brought you here."


    Her lips were sealed tight and could not think of how to respond.


    "Miss Li Zi are you alright?" The old man asked finding the situation awkward as he tries to control his temper.


    "Chief Minister, thank you. I''m fine¡­" She smiled as she then wondered what happened to her and asked, "Anyway, what happened?"


    "No one actually saw what happened? People just said the car just crashed right in front of yours." Song Mi explained.


    "More like intentionally crash." Zhu Zhilong added.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You see when we went to check the surveillance. The surveillance showed that the car seemed to have purposely crashed into yours." Wang Ji explained.


    Her mind suddenly went blank as she tries to think of who could have done such an act. ''Could it be the Longs?''


    "Really?"


    "For some reason, the person who crashed into your car felt sorry at the same time he thought you were the Young Princess."


    "What?"


    ''They weren''t after me but the Young Princess? Who would dare hurt me? Wait, something does not add up...''


    Wang Ji continued to explain all the details that happened, "He did not hold back and confess, he did not expect it was your car and not the Young Princess. He was so scared, he explained he only did it because he needs the money to save his mother."


    "What happened to him then?"


    "He''s in prison." Chief Minister Zhao said, "But rest assured we settle his mother''s health problem."


    Elizabeth sighed in relief knowing his grandfather has settled everything. But it kept her pondering who would do such a thing.


    "Don''t worry, I personally settled everything since you were involved in my granddaughter''s case." Chief Minister Zhao said as he left the room.


    "Sis Li Zi, we were so worried for you." Liying cried and added, "It was so scary when we found out someone is looking for the Young Princess and this happened just because you were driving the same car as her."


    "Li Zi no worries, I''ve reschedule your shoot for the endors.e.m.e.nts." Wang Ji said


    "We also, eplained to the school and copied your necessary notes for the passed day." Liu Shi added.


    Elizabeth was pleased that everyone has handled everything but it surprise her hearing what Liu Shi mentioned ''Passed days?''


    "Li Zi, you were in a coma for over two days. The Chief Minister and General Zhao stayed for almost 2 days in the hospital for they felt guilty you were involved with the Young Princess case." Liying explained.


    "They said Lady Zhao and Lord Knightley are on there way to the country now to see you." Wang Ji added.


    "Even Little Yan and President Yun even visited you as well." Liying added.


    "They did?" Elizabeth''s eye popped opened after hearing Shen visited her. She did not expect the man would dare show up in front of everyone. ''What was he thinking?''


    "Li Zi are you dating President Yun?" Liu Shi asked curiously.


    "Wha-What?" She swallowed her saliva as her throat suddenly turned dry. She did not know how to explain her situation in front of everyone.


    Everyone noticing the monitor screen showing her heartbeat rising, they did not know whether to laugh or feel sorry for her since the machine answered for them.


    ...


    That evening, everyone left leaving her all alone with her parents and family in the room.


    "Lili are you alright?" General Zhao asked.


    "Darling, does your head still hurts?" Zhao Weiwei asked with teary eyes.


    "Baby sorry daddy wasn''t able to protect you." Robert Knightley shamely spoke.


    "Everyone I''m fine, daddy don''t say that..." She eases and comforted her mother then looked at everyone, "Anyways, what happened?


    "Of course it wasn''t..." The old man exploded as he thinks back of the indecent, "What I want to know is who wish to harm you?"


    "Father calm down." Zhao Weiwei raised her voice upset as well with the situation.


    The old man, of course, calm down since he was too frightened of his own daughter''s temper.


    "I''ve assigned someone to check on it already Elder Chief." Mr. Yan said.


    "I wonder what they wish to gain from this?" Zhao Weiwei asked curiously.


    "What else, to find out who she is." General Zhao exploded and sighed, "Lili, are you sure you still wish to keep your identity a secret?"


    "Of course Uncle, it''s not the right time yet."


    "But Lili, we almost lost you." He added with such distress.


    Elizabeth looked at her family and saw the sorrow in their eyes, "I''m sorry to have pained you all. But trust me, I wont leave you that easily."

 Chapter 209 - Ill Be Home Soon

    News of Li Zi''s accident went viral online. Since the Young Princess was involved, it did not take long for it to become the biggest topic in the whole city.


    "Did you hear the Young Princess is living in the city?"


    "Li Zi was even involved and almost lost her life. Since the people looking for her, thought Li Zi was the Young Princess."


    "Rich people are so crazy trying all means just to find the Young Princess that they almost cost the lives of others. They should just leave the Young Princess be. She just wants to live an ordinary life."


    Zhao Weiwei was passing a yogurt to her daughter when she noticed her busy with her phone. "Darling, you should stop reading that."


    "Mom, I''m amazed that everyone is defending the both me." She replied as she grabs the yogurt from her mother, "I did not expect things would end up this way."


    "You are the beloved daughter of a noble family. Obviously they''ll defend you. Although they don''t know who you are, the fact, they know your intentions are pure the truth will always protect you."


    "Has Dad left already?"


    "His plane should have left by now."


    "Mom, you know you can go back. I''ll be fine¡­"


    "It fine, I should be flying here by next week, eventually. It best I''m here now so people won''t suspect I''m shooting a movie with you."


    "Has Grandpa and Uncle found out who sent the man last time?" Elizabeth asked after finishing her yogurt.


    "No, the person is well hidden that even your father''s man could not trace them."


    "I see..." She replied in deep thought thinking who the person could be.


    "No worries, everything will be fine." Her mother assured her as she kissed her on the forehead, "Rest now, so you can leave tomorrow."


    She then laid down and rested but her mind was busy ponder as she lists the people she knew who would wish to be acquainted with her. But the more she thinks about it the more she realizes both the life she living are in danger.


    ...


    Early the next day, she left the hospital with her mother. Since the hospital was under a good friend of the Zhao her identity was kept secret.


    "Everyone, I''m fine so stop looking all so gloomy." She spoke as she steps down the car seeing the household servants all depress.


    "Young Miss, we though¡­"


    "Young Miss we were..."


    " Xiao, Chichi stop crying already. Go make me a nice cold honey lemon juice."


    Seeing she was all energetic and back to her usual self made everyone please as it brought life back to them.


    She walked inside the house with her mother as they both headed to the lounge to relax.


    "I heard you have a fashion show to attend to in France?"


    "Yeah, after Senior Zhang posted the photos of me. A French clothing brand wants me to model for their fashion show."


    "When was the last time you were on a runway?"


    "I think I was 19."


    "Ah, that was for my friend''s clothing line right?" She happily sips her tea remeniscing the past.


    "Yup, also for Lady Echizen." She added.


    "Ah, her kimono collection." She could not stop giggling recalling what happened.


    "That was a hard one, found it so hard to walk in them..." Seeing her mother giggled so much made her laugh as well. During that time she almost lost her balance but luckily no one notice.


    Whilst the two were continued the reminisce the past. The servants arrived with more snacks for them...


    ...


    In a faraway forest, a young man just received an unexpected call...


    "Yes father?"


    The man''s expression change hearing the news he just received, he clenched his fist in anger.


    "I''ll return soon once I finished my mission."


    "Lituenet is something wrong?"


    A soldier came running for him.


    "Something happened to my sister?"


    "Is she alright?"


    "She fine, my father explained."


    "What happened?"


    "Some stupid b*stards are looking for her."


    The soldier was frightened seeing the anger in the man''s eyes. He never saw him so angry before as if he''s about to kill someone.


    "People these days are crazy... I heard the news about that from my sister that people are so crazy looking for the Young Princess that a celebrity named Li Zi almost lost her life."


    "Yeah, which makes me want to kill those b*stards."


    "Luckily it wasn''t your sister but an actress instead." He blurted out but the young man''s expression was still dark and scary.


    The man ignored him as he continued to wonder about his sister''s condition, the thought of losing her just scares him. "I''ll be home soon."


    He then grabbed his stuff as he headed out of the tent. His mind was still so far when he faced the young soldiers in front of him. He could not help it but worry for his beloved younger sister.

 Chapter 210 - Handle The Pressure Internationally

    Elizabeth was busy packing her stuff with the help of her mother. Since she just recently got out of the hospital, her mother didn''t feel comfortable with her travel far away all of a sudden.


    "I still think I should go with you?"


    "Mom, I''ll be fine." She answered back for the hundred times already telling her that she''ll be fine, "Everyone already knows I''m Li Zi and not the Young Princess of our family."


    Even though she said that, still couldn''t help but worry for her daughter, "I know, I know, but... yes, things have been cleared but what if something still does happen?"


    "Then, I''ll just have to be strong." She answered her with a reassuring smile on her face.


    Seeing her daughter smile, she can''t help it but feel guilty of herself, "Oh darling, why must you be like me."


    "I am your daughter am I not."


    She then continued to pack her things with the help of her servants as her mother left to handle some other matters.


    ...


    It was around lunchtime when her mother dropped her off at the airport. Wang Ji, Liying and Jiang Ru were outside waiting for her. When she stepped out of the car, Wang Ji quickly grabs hold of her whilst Liying carried her luggage as Jiang Ru guarded them.


    "Li Zi any comments of what happened recently?"


    "Li Zi this will be your first time in a fashion show."


    "Li Zi are you feeling much better now, are you sure you can handle the pressure internationally?"


    The girl ignored them and did not say a word nor did Wang Ji answered any of the reporter''s question. Their biggest concern was to get her inside with the help of the airport''s security team.


    "Li Zi, quickly." Wang Ji said as the guards opened the door for them.


    As they entered the elevator, they were finally away from the reports. Liying sighed deeply in relief as the girl giggled seeing how exhausted they were.


    "What time is our flight?"


    "We still have an hour before the flight." Wang Ji explained as he catches his breath.


    She looked at Liying who looked all worn out and cheerfully said, "Liying, let go shopping then."


    As if an electric wave shocked Liying whole body as she beamed excitedly from what the girl suggested.


    Inside the airport mall complex, there were quite a lot of people who recognized her and asked for her photograph and autograph.


    "Li Zi, we need to go." Wang Ji spoke as he checked the time on his watch.


    "Everyone, sorry but I need to go."


    Liying walked side by side with her as they followed Wang Ji and Jiang Ru who followed them from behind.


    The four of them boarded the plane and were seated in first class since the company arranged everything for them. Since the fashion show offered them such extravagant amount just to have her for the last minute.


    "Liying are you alright?" She asked noticing the girl pale complexion.


    "It''s my first time going to Europe."


    "No worries, just rest for now. It''s more than 10 hours flight so it''s best if you rest so you have a problem adjusting later."


    "Will it be morning when we get there?" Liying with a curious expression inquired.


    "Yeah, it should be passed lunch when we get there."


    As the plane set off into the sky, the stewardess started serving the meal to them. After they finished eating, Liying and Li Zi drifted off to sleep.


    10 hours later...


    Outside France Internation Airport quite a lot of reports were waiting for the girl''s arrival. There were even quite some fans waiting to welcome her.


    "She here."


    "Li Zi."


    "Welcome to France."


    As the reports camera flashed to captured everyone moment, she steps out with a big smile and greeted everyone. She signed her fan''s autograph book and took a picture with them. She even greeted them and surprisingly surprise Liying, Wang Ji and Jiang Ru that she can speak in French.


    When they got inside the car, the three of them stared at the girl until Liying spoke.


    "Sis Li Zi, I didn''t know you can speak French?"


    "Li Zi when did you learn how to speak in French?" Wang Ji inquired as well.


    "When I was studying in England I took it for supplementary class," She answered but she was actually fluent in French since she was young.


    "Li Zi is there something you can''t do." Wang Ji smiled surprisingly, to think he unraveled one of her hidden talents.


    "Of course, you witnessed it last time," She winked at them.


    "Really?" Liying curious face asked.


    "I wasn''t able to enter the abandoned building."


    The three of them were speechless for a moment to think she was afraid of "ghost" when she wasn''t even afraid of doing crazy things normal people can''t do.


    "So that why Yixing Zhang forfeited." Wang Ji laughed, finally he knew why someone like him would forfeit when his not afraid of anything.


    "Sis Li Zi, I didn''t expect you''ll be scared of ghosts." Liying joined in the laughter.


    "Well, everyone is afraid of something."

 Chapter 211 - The Person She Saw

    Elizabeth decided to rest for the remaining of the day in order to have the energy for tomorrows fashion show. Before she rested, she called her parents to inform then that she has arrived.


    "Your grandmother and her friends will be attending the fashion show." The man on the other end replied.


    "Will she be arriving tomorrow as well?" Elizabeth asked.


    "Yes, she will, I''ve told her where you''re staying so you two can meet," Robert Knightley added.


    "Alright, Dad, I go ahead and take a quick nap for now," She said as she ended the call...


    ...


    That evening, she woke up and headed to the hotel''s restaurant. There everyone was waiting for her.


    "Did you all have a good rest?"


    "I slept like a baby and I don''t know if I''ll be able to sleep later." Liying cried as she chews the food she was eating.


    "No worries, we can go around the city to tired ourselves out later," Elizabeth suggested which they all agreed on.


    After dinner, the four of them then roamed around the city. Since she was wearing a masked and a hood over her head, it was hard for people to recognize her.


    Whilst they were roaming around, she suddenly froze and her expression darkens seeing a familiar person amongst the crowd.


    "Li Zi?"


    " Sis Li Zi are you alright?"


    Elizabeth shook her head and smiled at them avoiding them from worrying about her. She was curious if whether or not she was seeing things. As she ponders on the person she saw, the more she felt unease and her heart were aching...


    ''Impossible.''


    When they returned to the hotel, she was still in distress about what she saw earlier. She could not help but wonder. "Why..."


    She quickly got her phone out and called someone, "Come on Jackie answered the phone."


    However, the person on the other end was not answering her call. Instead, she ended up sending her an email.


    [CALL ME BACK!]


    The night deepens, Elizabeth tosses and turns around her bed. The image of the person she was continued to flash in front of her. Memorize of the past started playing back as she clenched her chest. No matter how hard she tried to control her tears they kept rolling down like a stream.


    "Why?"


    ...


    The next day, Elizabeth woke up and received an unexpected guest.


    "Grandma."


    The girl screamed in excitement seeing the old lady and her friends.


    "Dear Elizabeth you look so beautiful than the last time we saw you."


    "My dear child, you''ve lost weight haven''t you and why do you look so pale?" Elder Lady Knightley asked noticing the panda eyes.


    "Cath your granddaughter is sure is beautiful."


    "Lady Baron, Lady Andrews, Your Grace it''s good to see you all."


    Elizabeth lowered her head and properly curtsy in front of them since a member of the royal family was amongst them.


    "Lizzy are you free to join us?"


    "Of course grandma, where are you heading?"


    "The Prime Minister''s mother invited us for lunch."


    "Then, I''ll inform my manager and get ready but I didn''t prepare any clothes to wear," Elizabeth said.


    "No worries, I have prepared everything for you. Plus, there won''t be a lot of people there anyways only those who know you." Elder Lady Knightley assured her.


    ...


    In the Prime Minister Mother''s home.


    "Catherine is this your granddaughter." The Prime Minister''s Mother said surprised to see the stunning girl standing in front of her. It''s indeed been years and the girl has blossomed into a beautiful flower.


    "Lydia, of course, this is Elizabeth," Elder Lady Knightley answered whilst holding onto her granddaughter''s arms.


    "Lady Duhamel, it''s good to see you again." Elizabeth smiled and greeted her.


    Everyone in the room present was amazing in seeing Elizabeth in person again, despite they saw news of her online they did not expect she would be so different in real life.


    Everyone did not hesitate and approached Elizabeth as they converse with her, they all told stories of how they''re acquainted with each other. Of course, Elizabeth recalled all of them and was delighted in seeing them again.


    "Catherine, Lizzy is already old enough. Isn''t she planning to settle down soon?" Lydia asked whilst looking eagerly at the girl.


    "It''s up to her, we aren''t pressuring her in that matters. Plus, I''m sure Robert isn''t keen to lose his only daughter just to anyone." Elder Lady Knightley giggled thinking about his son overprotectiveness towards his daughter.


    "Robert will indeed be a hard man to please." Lydia laughed knowing the man is indeed hard to please.


    Whilst everyone continued to converse, Elizabeth''s mind was elsewhere... The image of the person she saw last night has not left her mind. She felt a strange feeling and she could not help but worry that something horrible is about to happen. The fact Jackie still hasn''t answered any of her calls and emails worries her. What is the person she saw was not an imagination but real... How will she face that person?


    Elder Lady Knightley notices her granddaughter was deep in thought, she wonders what she could be thinking and approached her.


    "Darling, is something wrong?"


    Elizabeth was startled as she shook her head and smiled, "Nothing, Granny... If you excuse me I need to get some fresh air."


    "Go on."


    Elder Lady Knightley watched as the girl went ahead but she could not help but be concerned. The expression on her face earlier worried her. Since she only expressed such expression for someone and she is not pleased about it.

 Chapter 212 - French Fashion Show

    It was finally the night of the event...


    Elizabeth looked around and saw all the top-call international models and there she was amongst them. Of course, other models looked down on her since she wasn''t that tall unlike them but she was beautiful compared to them.


    "Sis Li Zi will you be alright?" Liying worriedly asked.


    "No worries, everything will be fine." She patted the girl on the head to comfort her.


    Wang Ji and Liying were so worried for her since this would be her first time she''ll be in an international ran way at the same time they haven''t actually seen her modeling down a runway.


    But what surprise Liying and Wang Ji was the fact quite a lot of the models were friendly towards her. As if they know the girl for such a long time... Since they weren''t able to understand what they were saying they just kept quiet and not asked.


    "My gosh, I didn''t expect to see you on a runway again."


    "Liz, when was the last time we saw each other."


    "Jasmine, Pia, I haven''t seen you both for a long time as well," Elizabeth happily greeted the two ladies who were as tall as Jackie.


    Pia smiled brightly knowing the person to do the opening and final run was her long friend. Like everyone else she was really disappointed she was not chosen. "I was so upset knowing I wasn''t chosen for the opening but now I know why."


    Elizabeth felt bad that her friend was suddenly replaced because of her. The fact Pia been modeling for 20 years and is one of the top model, just because a picture of her suddenly gone viral and the owner of the fashion show knows her, she got replaced. "Sorry, Pia."


    "Liz, seriously I didn''t expect you to become an actress," Jasmine said.


    "It was all of a sudden and unexpected," Elizabeth humbly answered.


    "I heard Lady Knightley and even a member of the royal family is here," Pia added.


    "Yeah, Granny and her friends want to show their support."


    "By the way, are you dating anyone?" Pia asked.


    Both girls turned to the girl eagerly whilst observing all her expression and action...


    "Of course not, I''m too busy with school and my career," Elizabeth replied but her heart was beating so fast for no reason...


    Pia: "Okay then..."


    Jasmine: "If you say so..."


    Before they could continue and tease Elizabeth further, the director called for their attention, "Alright ladies places."


    He then went over to check on Elizabeth, "My dear are you ready?"


    "No worries Monsieur."


    As the beat of the music played, she took a deep breath as she prepared herself for her grand entrance. It''s been a while indeed and a part of her was nervous. But this is her stage and she needs to show everyone that they''ve got the right choice for having her. She can''t disappoint her friends who were supposed to have her role right now.


    The girl steps out onto the stage wearing a sapphire blue dress, decorate with diamonds shape. Her entire gown looked like the evening sky. Despite she was not as tall as the other model, but she was able to present the gown well and grab everyone''s attention. Leaving a big imprint on their mind on how she looked that night.


    As soon as she reached the end of the stage, the other models one by one step out of the stage. However, it was the girl''s entrance that kept everyone bewitched.


    It was the final, the girl got a chance to her final gown. This time she wore a flaming red dress, with an open back view of her beautiful spin. The gown was tightly fitted which showed off her beautiful curves. Thanks to Long and Chou worked out, her body was well kept in shape.


    The girl who looked innocent and charming when wearing the sapphire dress, this time turned into an alluring phoenix captivation everyone in the audience. Even her own grandmother''s friends were astounded.


    "Catherine, I must say Elizabeth is indeed so beautiful," Lydia surprisingly said.


    "Cath, if we weren''t relatives at all, I would have forced my grandson to marry her." Her Grace said eyes fixed on the girl on stage.


    "Come now, Elizabeth has always been charming since she was a child." The proud grandmother said as she watched her beautiful granddaughter charmed everyone as she took her final turn.


    As all the models all returned to the stage with the designer, they all greeted everyone with a big bow to end the event.


    The girl was left on stage with the designer as she was being interviewed. Luckily, she was fluent in English and French which made things easily for her when they were interviewing her.


    "Miss Li Zi what does it feel like to be amongst international supermodels?"


    "There are rumors saying you are the next Goddess Zhao who was a top international model as well?"


    "Miss Li Zi any comments at all."


    She smiled at all the reports and answered, "I am grateful for this great opportunity the heavens have blessed me. To be compared with Goddess Zhao is amazing I just hope I can live up to it. Everyone thank you for the support especially to all my fans."


    As Wang Ji and Jiang Ru escorted her back to the dressing room. Her friends gather around her and teased her. The other models who belittle her, soon approached her and apologize since they saw why she was chosen.


    She then took a group photo with everyone which she, of course, posted online.


    [Sisterhood #SuperModels #FrenchFashionShow]

 Chapter 213 - Why Are You Here?

    After the fashion show, all the ladies and important guests all gather in an event hall to celebrate the success of the fashion show.


    Elizabeth continued to be the center of attention as she received countless proposals and international endors.e.m.e.nts. Wang Ji did not expect such a great turn of events for her career but he wonders if the girl can handle everything. He was worried since people started comparing her to Goddess Zhao and he fears about how Lady Zhao''s fans will think about it. Luckily, the girl always answers the reports'' question with such humbleness that nothing bad has happened yet...


    "Liz, promise you''ll contact us when you return?" Pia said.


    "Of course, if ever you plan to visit do tell," Elizabeth replied with a big smile.


    The three ladies embrace each other tightly and acted like a child all giddy and smiling from ear to ear.


    The hall was full of top producers and investors. At the same time, they were a lot of noble politicians and aristocrats wife.


    So Elizabeth was happy she could spend time with her grandmother.


    "You were amazing." Her Grace praised her.


    "Your Grace thank you," Elizabeth smiled.


    "Catherine couldn''t help smiling seeing you up to the stage," Lydia added.


    "Lydia¡­" Elder Lady Knightley frowned.


    Elizabeth could not help it but giggled hearing how proud her grandmother was of her, "Thank you Lady Lydia."


    "Liz, you missed the Royal Race last summer. Don''t tell me you won''t attend the family gathering." Her Grace said.


    "No worries, I''ll be sure to be there," Elizabeth replied.


    Whilst Elizabeth continued to be in the presence of her grandmother and her friends. She did not notice that a familiar person has entered the event and grab all the lady''s attention.


    "Whose that?"


    "He is so handsome?"


    The young man was carrying a bouquet of white roses and lilies with him. As he walked inside with his assistant, he continued to look around for someone. He was dressed in a grey suit with an expressionless expression on his face. He looked cold and aloof...


    "Lizzy isn''t that Yun Shen."


    Her grandmother spoke pointing at the man walking towards them.


    Elizabeth turned around and was a surprise to see that it was indeed Yun Shen. Her heart immediately skips a beat seeing the man closing in towards them with a faint smile on his face.


    "Shen?"


    "Congratulations!" Yun Shen handed her the flower and his eyes glow in delight seeing how beautiful the girl was. His expressionless face soon turned warm and bright as he smiled please to see the girl all fl.u.s.tered.


    "Th-thank you, why are you here?" Elizabeth''s ears were bright red as she avoids looking at the man directly.


    "I was in Germany for a couple of days. I heard you were invited for a fashion show, so I flew to support you but didn''t make it on time," Yun Shen explained, he then notices the people behind the girl and greeted them, "Lady Knightley."


    "It''s good to finally meet you." Elder Lady Knightley glimpse at her granddaughter who seems to be in a daze in the man''s presence. She acknowledges the presence of the young man and introduce him to her friends, "Ladies this is Yun Shen he was the man who saved Elizabeth when she twisted her ankle."


    Yun Shen greeted all of them back which made the ladies curious about his relationship with Elizabeth since the girl was all red.


    "President." The man beside Yun Shen whispered.


    "Li Zi Congratulation, everyone if you excuse me I need to go," Yun Shen bid all of them farewell.


    As soon as Yun Shen was a distance away from them, the old ladies started bombarding Elizabeth with different sorts of questions.


    "Are you two dating?"


    "Dear does he knows you''re the Young Princess?"


    "Lizzy, I didn''t expect you and Yun Shen are?"


    "Everyone calm down. I''m not dating him and he does not know I''m the Young Princess." Elizabeth sighed as she turned around from them as she sniffed the fragrance of the flowers he gave her.


    Whilst Elizabeth continues to greet the other people in the event. Her night darkened as the person she did not expect showed up right in front of her. As if the world has suddenly collapsed on her and the ground she was standing on was shaking. Her vision turned dark as she suddenly felt dizzy all of a sudden.


    "Liz, wow you''ve changed."


    The man spoke and slowly approached him. He was dressed in a black and white suit. He was tall, with a charming smile on his face, his beautiful brown eyes allured every ladies in the room. With the presence of a prince, he was the perfect man that night.


    "Wh-Why are you here?" Elizabeth hesitantly spoke as her body started trembling.


    "I''m accompanying my mother." The man stood in front of her and looked at her directly in the eyes and added, "Liz, you looked beautiful."


    "Mr. Sanford." A man suddenly approached them. "Miss Li Zi, you were amazing tonight."


    Elizabeth forced a smiled and greeted the man, "Thank you, Sir, if you both excuse me."


    As she walked as fast as she could, her chest was so tight that she was having problems breathing properly. Her eyes were all teary and her vision were blurry, she was so paranoid that she did not hear the voice calling for her until someone grabs hold of her arm.


    "Liz."


    Elizabeth turned around to face the person who grabbed her. Her face was all pale and eyes were watery. When she saw the man, she controlled herself and said, "Jayden?"


    "Are you alright?" Jayden Stanford asked noticing the girl''s eyes were all red.


    "I''m fine if you excuse me I need to look for my manager," She answered as she pushed his hand aside.


    "Liz wait, I was hoping if I can send you off."


    "It''s fine, I''m with my team," she replied as she pushed the man hand aside.


    As the man watched the girl walked away, his heart pained as they part ways. A big part of him wished he could freeze time at the same time go back to the time when he made that big mistake in letting her go. Who would have thought she''ll turn out this way?


    When Elizabeth found Wang Ji, she notices he was still busy with some of the investors. She did not bother to inform them as she headed to the hotel herself.


    She arrived at her hotel room all wet from the rain, she quickly went to the shower and turned it on. She collapses inside the shower as the water from the shower covered her tears.


    As she leaned over to the wall, her mind started flashing back the memory of the past.

 Chapter 214 - A Dream

    "Liz, this is Mr. Sanford." The host said escorting a young man towards her.


    She just finished her performance and was bewildered to see the young man in front of her. He was handsome and tall, with a very charming smile on his face which could turn you head over heels for him.


    "Mr. Sanford, a pleasure to meet you."


    "Please call me Jay," He replied, as he reached over his hand to shake hands with her.


    That evening, the two became acquainted with each other.


    "This is my stop," She said as she was being walked home by the young man.


    "You''re a student here?" The young man surprisingly asked.


    "Yeah, why?" She curiously inquired.


    "I''m studying here as well but how come I never saw you?"


    "What course?"


    "Economics and Management," He responded and asked, "You?"


    "PPE."


    "I should ask you for help then for my economics studies." He smiled.


    "Sure." The girl was fl.u.s.tered seeing the young man charming smile, her heart was skipping for him but she did not understand why.


    That evening, she felt something she has not felt before to the opposite gender which made her confused.


    "Hey, Elizabeth Knightley," Jackie frowned, "Why are you home so late?"


    "Jackie, you''re still up."


    "Don''t change the subject, and answer me, where have you been?"


    "I just went for a walk."


    "With whom?" Jackie continued to question the girl noticing her strange manner all of a sudden.


    "It''s none of your concern Jackie, anyway, have you finished your report," She spoke causing Jackie to panic.


    "Babes, I need your help my brain is not functioning already." Jackie''s attitude turned 180 as she pleads and cried for mercy.


    "Fine, go to bed already. I''ll finish your report."


    Jackie embraces her tightly and kissed her as she heads off to bed.


    ...


    A couple of days later, the young girl continued spending time with Jay.


    "Do you know the person who painted this is the Legendary Princess of the Knightley family. Her family is also so powerful back in China." Jay said as they saw one of the paintings in the university being displayed.


    "I heard the painting is being auctioned for charity."


    "It is, the money will go to Africa which is the university close school partner."


    "Do you like her painting?" She anxiously asked with a blushful face.


    "I do, her style is simple yet meaning full. I''m not sure if you notice but in every corner of her piece she always lives a hidden message," He explained which surprise the girl he notices it. "It blends well with the painting that you won''t notice it."


    "I see, this painting said ''Future'' on it."


    "I''m impressed you saw it that fast."


    "I guess I have good eyes like you." She forced a smile awkwardly forgetting who she was.


    Jay then held onto the girl''s hand, gazing softly at her, "I guess you do."


    Elizabeth just arrived when she saw pictures of her and Jay flying towards her.


    "Explain yourself?" Jackie frowned furiously yelling at her.


    "You spied on me?" Elizabeth was surprised and annoyed by the pictures she was seeing.


    "Elizabeth Knightley, we''ve known each other for too long how could you keep this a secret from me." Jackie exploded not caring for what she''ve done.


    "Jackie, we are just friends."


    "Do you even know who he is?" Jackie continued to raise her voice annoyed how the girl continues to deny everything in front of her.


    "His name is Jay Sanford." She answered showing no care for who the young man is.


    " That''s right, Jayden Sanford, the heir to Sanford Corp."


    "What do you want Jackie?" Elizabeth sighed displease of what Jackie was trying to imply.


    "Elizabeth are you blind, that guy is Jayden Sanford, his a f*cking playboy."


    "Jackie I know that but it''s not as if the guy is cheating on me," She replied as she picked up the picture on the floor.


    "Don''t tell me you like him?"


    "Jackie, like I said we are just friends," She reacted as she handed the pictures she gathered back to Jackie. She then went to her room and closed the door.


    Jackie wondered if Elizabeth really knew all of this or did she just revealed something she wishes she didn''t. If the girl already knew why was she acting like a fool? Could she really have fallen for the b*stard and forgot who she is?


    ...


    The next day, Jackie and Elizabeth were walking to their class in the snowy afternoon.


    "Liz."


    A voice spoke from behind them.


    Elizabeth and Jackie both turned around.


    "Jay."


    "Are you heading to class?" He asked pleased to see the girl again.


    "Yes, this is my roommate and best friend Jackie."


    "Nice to meet you."


    "Whatever, I''ll go ahead," Jackie said leaving both of them on their own.


    "Your friend doesn''t seem to like me," He slightly frowned disappointedly.


    "Jackie not really friendly towards guys since she has two elder brothers." Elizabeth tried her best to comfort him.


    "Oh-" He smiled realizing something, "By the way, will you be spending Christmas here?"


    "No, I''ll head home." She responded, "You?"


    "I''ll be flying back to America." He answered, he then stretched his hand and handed a present to her, "Here."


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded to suddenly received a present from him, "What''s this for?"


    "A Christmas present." He smiled shyly.


    "But I didn''t prepare anything for you?"


    "It''s fine," He said as he then kissed her on the forehead, "Merry Christmas."


    ...


    As the girl slowly opened her eyes, she realizes tears were rolling down her face. She wiped the tears as she stared at the ceiling, "A Dream...."

 Chapter 215 - Close Your Eyes

    The next day, Elizabeth was unable to get up from bed. Liying and Wang Ji were so worried when they found out she disappeared from the party and fainted in the showers.


    "Li Zi, what happened last night?" Wang Ji concernedly asked.


    "Bro Wang, I''m sorry, I suddenly didn''t feel well last night."


    "Sis Li Zi, you should have asked me to accompany you." Liying cried.


    "It''s fine, you were having a hard time adjust, anyway."


    "Miss Li Zi, a good rest will do you good. Just take the medicine and you''ll be fine." The doctor explained after checking on her.


    Wang Ji then escorted the doctor, leaving Liying to watch over her.


    "Liying can you go downstairs and ask the kitchen staff to prepare this for me¡­" She handing her a recipe for a soup.


    As soon as Liying left, she grabs her phone and saw the amount of missed calls and messages. It surprises her to see the amount of missed calls and messages were mostly from Jackie.


    [Jackie: Babes, Jay isn''t in America. I heard his attending a fashion show in France with his mother.]


    [Jackie: Babes, is everything alright? Why aren''t you answering my calls?]


    [Jackie: Elizabeth Knightley, what''s going on? I''ve been calling you why aren''t you answering me.]


    [Jackie: Babes, what happened? I heard from your grandmother you disappeared, what happened?]


    [Jackie: Babes, don''t tell me you saw him? Please call me.]


    [Granny: Darling, what happened? Where did you go last night?]


    [Bro Wang: Li Zi where are you?]


    [Liying: Sis Li Zi, where did you go? Manager Wang has been looking for you?]


    She continued to read the message she received from everyone. She then replied to them, at the same time call someone...


    "Granny, I''m fine. I didn''t feel well last night I headed home."


    "I heard you caught a cold are you fine?"


    "I''ll be fine, the doctor has given me a prescription."


    "Should I visit you?"


    "No need, I''ll be fine. Anyway, I need to call Mom as well," She said as she ended the call.


    After ending the call with her grandmother, she then called her mother and informed her of what happened. She ensured her she was fine and they need not worry for her. As soon as the call ended, her phone received a message.


    [Jackie: I was right? I know you won''t be asking about him if you didn''t see him. What happened? Did he say anything to you? Lizzy, are you alright? Do you want me to accompany you?]


    [Lizzy: Jackie, I''m fine. Focus on your studies and work. I''ll visit you soon.]


    [Jackie: Babes, please be well. I miss you¡­]


    She put away her phone at the same time Liying came back with the soup she asked from the kitchen staff to prepare for her. Wang Ji also returned with the medicine the doctor prescribed for her.


    "Li Zi, once you feel better we can travel back." Wang Ji said.


    "Bro Wang, sorry if we are delayed."


    "It''s fine," He smiled patting her on the head, "Just get some rest."


    After she ate her soup and drunk her medicine. Her phone suddenly rang, "Hello?"


    "How are you feeling?" A familiar voice echoed.


    "Shen, I''m fine¡­" She replied as her face suddenly turned all red remember the flowers he gave her last night.


    "Open the door."


    "What?"


    Elizabeth got up from her bed and went to the front door, as she opened it, she was surprised to see the man standing in front of her.


    "How are you alright?" Yun Shen asked noticing the girl looking all flushed and red.


    "Shen, what are you doing here?" She asked confused by his sudden visit.


    "I heard from Xiaotong that you''re not well." He explained, "Can I come in?"


    "Of course," She said as she escorted him inside her room. She then slowly closed the door and pinched her self if whether she was dreaming or not.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Shen said seeing the girl pinching her arms.


    "I was just checking." She awkwardly chuckled.


    "When will you be heading back?"


    "Tomorrow morning if I''m better."


    "I see."


    He then walked closer to the girl as he placed his hand on her forehead, "You seem to be burning up, go lay down I get you a fresh towel."


    "No need Shen, I''m fine," She said as she stops him from doing something unnecessary..


    "I''m your boss."


    Elizabeth did not expect Yun Shen would use his authority in order for her to listen, she lay in bed like an obedient puppy. She was annoyed and wish to fight but since last time he declared she wasn''t her boss but now he''s saying he is. Whilst Yun Shen continued to wipe the sweat on her face.


    "Close your eyes."


    "But¡­" She did not finish what she wants to say and just closed them. As she forced herself to sleep, she felt a soothing melody echoing in the room that she did not realize she drifted off to sleep.


    "Sleep well."


    Whilst Yun Shen watched the girl drift off to sleep. He wonders what could have caused her to fall ill all of a sudden.


    As time passed by, he notices the girl was frowning in her sleep and tears were rolling down her face. His heart ached seeing the girl so broken. He wonders; who could she be dreaming of, that''s causing her to be in such pain?

 Chapter 216 - I Trust You

    Elizabeth finally recovered from her cold and was getting ready to leave. As she headed down to the hotel lobby, she became mute and frozen seeing the standing in front of her.


    "Liz," Jayden Standford said as he approached her. "I heard you caught a cold if I knew I would have visited you yesterday. I see you''re heading back now."


    Her expression turned pales as she started trembling in fear of being so close to him. Those so-called sweet and romantic memories started flashing back again. Her hopes and dream to be with the man but were all turned upside down in one night. The memory that faithful night of her finding out what he did, cause her chest to tighten. As she was about to say something... She felt a jacket landed on her shoulder. She turned around and suddenly all her fears faded away as she saw the man beside him.


    "You should put on more layers, you just recovered from you cold." Yun Shen spoke in a soft and low voice ignoring the man in front of them and turned to Liying.


    "Liying, grab Li Zi bag and let''s go."


    Yun Shen grabs hold of her hand, without a single word she followed and did not realize she was holding on tightly to the man''s hand as well. She did not know when she started feeling so comfortable around him that even seeing Jayden was like nothing...


    Jayden Sanford was left on the spot without a word as he watches the girl being taken away from him. His blood boiled as he clenched his fist annoyed of what just happened. Seeing the girl being fl.u.s.tered next to the man made him a little dismay and curious about their relationship.


    Inside the car, she was still unsettled by what happened and continued to hold on to Yun Shen''s hand. Since it was just him inside the car and his assistant driving in front. Her fear soon faded away as she calmed down.


    When they arrived at the airport, Yun Shen was wearing a pair of shades and handed one to her as well. Yun Shen stepped out of the car first as he opened the door for her. Since she was wearing a mask due to her cold, it was hard for the reports to distinguish whether or not it was her. But it was easy for them to recognize Yun Shen. Soon reports swarm at them taking their pictures question Yun Shen who the girl with him was especially she was covered in a man''s coat.


    Wang Ji and Liying did not approach them in order to avoid any scandals. Instead, they went ahead inside and waited for them.


    Yun Shen cold aura gave distances between them and the reports, as he held tightly on the girl''s hand whilst his assistant guarded her other end. When they finally arrived inside the airport, Wang Ji and Liying approached them as Liying hand over her bag to her.


    "Shen¡­" She was a little hesitant to what she wishes to say and looked at their hands shyly.


    Yun Shen let go of her hand as he walked ahead to the waiting area.


    "Liying should we roam around and look for some souvenirs?"


    "Really?" Liying wondered.


    Elizabeth nodded her head, but her eyes were all focus on the man''s back as he walked ahead.


    ...


    Yun Shen arrived at the private waiting lounge. Inside, the staff went and handed him his coffee. As he settled down, he became enraged of what happened early. If he did not arrive in time what would have happened between her and that man. He sighs deeply as he gathers his thoughts together...


    "Do a complete background check on that man''s relationship with Li Zi is."


    "Yes, Sir."


    Yun Shen was frustrated as he recalled what he witnessed earlier. He felt like punching the man for no reason. It was the first time he saw the girl so pale and frightened for no reason. He could not stop wondering what happened between them.


    He then grabbed his phone and called the person who might know everything.


    "Jackie, its'' Yun Shen."


    "Shen didn''t expect you to call at all. Is something wrong?" Jackie responded but already expected him to call after what happened to Elizabeth.


    Yun Shen was a little hesitant to ask, eventually, he''ll find out anyway so he boldly asked. "I saw Li Zi earlier, for some reason she was so frightened when she saw this man."


    Jackie sighned deeply after hearing Yun Shen''s concern. She did expect it already but still, she doubted herself. "Shen I know you have asked someone to investigate what happened between Liz and the guy. But all I can tell you is the man did something to Liz but it''s best if she tells you. In the end, shouldn''t you trust her since eventually if she feels the same way for you... She''ll tell you."


    "I know you''ll say that, take care, Jackie." He said as he ended the call.


    Yun Shen thought for a moment of what Jackie said. If she wants the girl to trust her she''ll open up eventually. He then called his assistant over, "Just find out about the man no need to go deeper between his relationship with Li Zi."


    His assistant was dumbfounded to his sudden change of mind, he did not question him and walked away.


    ...


    As they all boarded the plane, Elizabeth was seated near Yun Shen. Seeing the man up close made her feel uneasy as she finds the situation quite awkward. A part of her is happy but still, after what happened she felt like things changed between them.


    "Shen, about earlier¡­"


    "It''s fine."


    She looked up at the man and realized that Yun Shen''s expression was different. The way he looked at her as if he was telling her ''I trust you'' and does not want to know if she isn''t ready. She clenched her fist and dug her nails into her palm. Since when did he trust her?


    "Thank you."


    Elizabeth felt so happy and everything was so perfect. She felt like the luckiest person on earth. But why does she felt so guilty? Her heart was aching for the man next to her... She has not been true to him since the day they meet.


    As they arrived at the airport, Elizabeth explained to everyone a friend of hers is picking her up. So they all headed home leaving her all alone in the airport. Once they were gone, Long and Chou approached her.


    "Young Miss, welcome home."

 Chapter 217 - It Hurts

    Elizabeth was so happy to finally be home. As he stepped out of the car, he quickly went inside to greet her mother and grandfather who were waiting for her.


    "Congratulations."


    Along with the servants, both Lady Zhao and Elder Chief Zhao cheered for her.


    "Mom, Grandpa, everyone thank you." Elizabeth was shy in receiving such praise from everyone. Her mood was not in the state to be happy at the moment.


    "Dear, you top as the most promising model of the year." Lady Zhao said.


    "I hope I''ll be able to live up to it."


    "I''m sure you are, you are your mother''s daughter." The old man went closer to his granddaughter and embraced her.


    "Oh...Grandpa, you think too highly of me." She force her laughter and added, "Anyway, I''ll head upstairs and rest for now."


    As she headed to her room and opened her computer, she went to check the latest news online. Whilst she was scanning a picture of her and Jayden was posted online.


    [Mystery suitor of Li Zi visiting her after French Fashion Show.]


    "I wonder who the guys is? But isn''t Li Zi seeing Huang Ming now¡­"


    "I DON''T CARE who the guy is. Our Li Zi has her General Ming already does not need a knight from another country."


    "You LOSERS don''t even know who he is. His Jayden Sanford, the heir to Sanford Corp. Of course, he''s not worthy for you lowly actress."


    Fans and anti-fans of Jayden Sanford battle online as they expressed their opinion. It was one of the tops talked topic online as well as Yun Shen holding hands with a mystery girl in the airport.


    As Elizabeth continue to read all the comments online. Her body was shivering so badly that she didn''t know what to do. All of a sudden she got changed into a black jeans, a polo shirt, and a black jacket. Since her car was still in repair, she went to her uncle''s office and grab one of the keys for the car.


    It surprises the servants when they suddenly saw her walking into the garage and driving off with one of the cars.


    She started driving at such speed as if she was on a race track. She was so out of focus for her mind was elsewhere.


    Elizabeth ended up only slowed down when the car started beeping noticing that it''s running out of fuel. She stopped by one of the gas stations, however, she realized she didn''t bring her wallet nor phone. So she checks around the car for some cash since they always keep money in case of an emergency.


    After she could fill the car, she went inside the gas shop to buy some food. She noticed it was getting late already since the sun is about to set.


    That evening, she returned to the city and started walking around the streets. Since she put on a hat and glasses people hardly recognized her.


    She did not realize that it was getting late and she lost track of where she was.


    "Darn it, where am I?"


    "What do we have here?"


    "You Bro, check this out."


    Elizabeth turned around and noticed a group of guys more of tugs coming towards her. She ignored them and started walking away but it was already too late since they have surrounded her.


    "Beautiful lady, are you lost?"


    "Are you alone? Want to spend the night with me?"


    "Get lost!"


    The guys were frustrated in how they were being treated by her. Some couldn''t control themselves and attacked her without any warning. However, it surprised the men when they saw those who attacked her went down, one at the time.


    "Miss we''re sorry."


    "Miss please let us go."


    Elizabeth looked at them in disgust and dissatisfaction. She tossed the last person aside and took a deep breath and sighed, "You''re a waste of time."


    She continued to roam around the city as it started raining. She did not look for shelter and counting roaming around. She decided to head home when she overheard people around her mentioning the time.


    When she arrived home, it surprised her to see her mother, uncle and grandfather waiting outside. She felt so upset seeing how worried her family looked. When she stepped out of the car, she prepared herself for her mother''s demon rage.


    "Mo--"


    "Darling, did you have a good time?" Lady Zhao smiled. Showing no anger or disappointment in her face.


    "Lili, it late have you eaten?" General Zhao asked.


    "Darling your all wet, let''s get you dry up." Elder Chief Zhao added.


    Elizabeth saw how her family was acting and her heart started aching, she clenched her chest as she her tears started rolling down her face. She was so selfish and never thought of them... They''ve given her everything but still, she did this.


    "It hurts."


    Seeing Elizabeth finally opened up her worries and problems, they did not hold back and comforted her.


    "Mom it hurts so much."


    "Now baby, it''s fine¡­ We''re all here for you." Lady Zhao comforted her.


    "Lili, stop crying now. Would you like to go on a trip?" General Zhao said.


    "My princess, stop crying now. Let''s get you dry up first." Elder Chief Zhao added.


    Before Elizabeth could further say another word, she collapses on the ground which caused everyone to panic. As their eyes pop wide open, face turned pale like ghosts, and some were unable to move and froze from seeing the girl suddenly collapse.


    "Call the doctor." Lady Zhao yelled.


    "Lili..." General Zhao quickly carried her in his arms.


    "Weiwei, what happened?" Elder Chief Zhao panicked.


    Everyone started panicking as they brought the unconscious girl inside the house. Mr. Yan was busy calling the doctors over while the maidservants quickly went to get some fresh clothes for her and towel.

 Chapter 218 - Confessed

    "Doctor, how is she?" Elder Chief Zhao asked.


    "No worries Elder Chief, she is doing well. She should have been resting since she just recovered from a recent cold. Since she was soaked in the rain for a long time and could not dry herself she has a slight fever now. Also, the results show she''s been experiencing quite a high psychological stress lately¡­" The doctor continued to explain which caused everyone''s heart to ache.


    The woman looked at her fragile daughter as tears rolled down her face. Before Elizabeth returned, she received a call from Jackie informing her of the possibility Elizabeth might run away. That''s why when she left the estate without them knowing, they have people followed her already.


    "Xiao Liu thank you for everything." General Zhao said.


    "Elder Zhao, Uncle, and Auntie if you need anything else please don''t hesitate to call me," Yu Liu said as he was being escorted by his uncle out.


    "Weiwei, I think it''s time for her to stop her career. She getting too much stress from it already." Elder Chief Zhao suggested.


    "Father, it is not my decision but hers. As her mother, I will support her in everything she wishes to do."


    "Are you crazy! You almost lost your daughter and now she sick!" Elder Chief Zhao was unable to suppress her anger as he yelled at his daughter whom he hardly scrolled.


    "Father, we can''t protect her all the time but we must be there to support." She said with such fierce expression on her face, "Father, do you know how scared I was when we found out Lizzy was in an accident? Do you know how badly I want to destroy the world knowing I''m about to lose my daughter? Why must they make her suffer when she has done nothing wrong? All I wanted was to see her free and happy to do what she wants. But people are greedy and just want more."


    "Darling¡­" Elder Chief Zhao''s heart broke into a million pieces seeing his daughter tears.


    "Father, we have all the power in the world but why is it so hard to make her happy and make sure she does not experience such pain. Why? Father, tell me what''s the point of all this power if I can''t even protect my own daughter."


    "Darling, I have failed you as a father and grandfather to your daughter if I cannot protect you from all these sorrows."


    "Don''t say that¡­" A soft voice echoed in the room.


    Both of them turned around to face the girl who was slowly gaining conscious but was still so fragile and pale.


    "Baby."


    "Darling¡­"


    "Grandpa, don''t say you''re failed. You''re the family head who has protected us all these years. Not only us but the whole country, you have protected and love. So don''t say you''ve failed or else it will upset loads of people."


    Athena expressed herself in a such a soft and sweet tone as she fell into slumber again.


    A single tear rolled down the old man face, "I''m sorry darling, grandpa will never say it again." He then pecked on her forehead and to his daughter as well, "Weiwei, I shall support you as well no matter what decisions you''ll make for your daughter. I am your father and I''ll always be here for you."


    "Father, I''m sorry¡­"


    "Now child, stop crying your daughter is fine she is just sleeping."


    "Can you two stop, quite already, my Lili is resting." Stated General Zhao as he stepped back inside the room. He then planted a kiss on his sister''s forehead, "No worries Weiwei, I''m here for you too."


    "Brother." She cried as he embraces both men in her arms, "Father, thank you."


    ...


    The same night, Elizabeth suddenly woke up after hearing a strange voice and experiencing a strange dream. She was still dressed in her sleeping gown when she grabs one of her jackets and left the estate.


    It was not long when she stops the car at a familiar residence. As she steps outside the car too looked at the familiar resident, she then realizes who the house belongs to.


    ''What am I doing here?''


    She took a deep breath as she regretted her action. She must be so sick to think she drove all the way here. But she wonders why she felt a sense of comfort looking at the house.


    "I better head home."


    As she was about to leave, a low voice called for her.


    "Li Zi?"


    Just the voice made her heart skip immediate, her face was all flushed as her whole body warmed up. She did not realize that her feeling towards the man was really and true. It was indeed something she never felt before... Even though after finding out he already has someone in his heart. For some reason, she just can''t let go of him. He was someone really specially to her... Seeing she was standing in front of his house, she now realizes why she was there. She missed him and wanted to be with him. She was in despaired and her heart was aching for someone to comfort her. And here she was, standing in front of the person who could heal all her wounds.


    "Li Zi, why are you here?" Yun Shen repeatedly called her seeing she was not responding to him.


    Elizabeth turned around to face him and there stood a man in his sleeping wear. It seems he hasn''t gone to sleep yet since his expression looked fresh and awake. But how will she explained to him why she standing in front of his doorsteps. She can''t just say it''s because she misses him. He already has someone in his heart.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Yun Shen was puzzled as to why the girl suddenly appeared in front of his house and now apologizing in front of him. As he gathers his thought and thinks of it more, he suddenly recalled what happened. Could she be apologizing again because of what happened in the hotel lobby? Just the thought of it made Yun Shen upset. Could she really have some attachment let for the man?


    "Why are you apologizing for?"


    For some reason, the words that came out of his mouth were cold and hostile. It was not the usual sweet tone he normally used to talk to her. She strangely looked at him noticing the disturbed expression on his face.


    "Forgive me, then I''ll be leaving."


    She quickly opened the car door to get inside the car but was pulled back by the man.


    "What do you think you''re doing?"


    Elizabeth was perturbed by Yun Shen''s capricious behavior. There was something strange about how the man was looking at her as well.


    "Shen..."


    "Marry me?"


    ''Marry'' Elizabeth''s mind went blank from hearing what Yun Shen just declared. Why did he suddenly blurt out somethings out of nowhere? Has he lost his mind or something? She pinched herself thinking she was dreaming. When she felt the pain from what she did, she looked at the man who seems serious about what he just declared. A part of her was pleased but another was not... Didn''t he love someone already? Why would he suddenly wish to marry her?


    "Tell me, is it because of Little Yan?"


    "Of course..."


    Hearing the man''s answer was like throwing a marriage contract in front of her face. So he wished to marry her because of Little Yan not because he feels anything for her. Does that mean all this time he''s been kind towards her because of Little Yan as well? Is he willing to forget about the girl he loved because of Little Yan? It''s almost the same as a marriage proposal with the Young Princess. So typical, a man like him would do anything to please others but let go of his own happiness.


    "President Yun, it''s as if your throwing a marriage contract in front of my face."


    Yun Shen was baffled by what the girl was saying. Did he just by chance ruined his chance of marrying her? Did he just approach her in the wrong way? His mind was muddled with all sorts of questions and was puzzled about how to handle the situation. He has never really confessed to anyone before and he did not know-how. He loves her but he does not know what to say. He thought if he asked her to marry him she''ll be able to forget her past and moved on with him. But he thought wrong...


    ''Shouldn''t she be happy that I''m asking her to marry me? Doesn''t she like me? I thought she loves Little Yan?''


    "Aren''t you please to marry me?"


    "President Yun, I''ll always care for Little Yan but for you to marry me just for her is out of the question. I didn''t mean to trouble you, I''ll be going then..."


    Yun Shen froze seeing her ticked off like a bomb in front of him. It was the first time he saw her so upset. He really has ruined his chance then... But it was already too late since the girl has driven off leaving him all alone to realize his mistake.

 Chapter 219 - Im Home

    It was high noon when Lord Knightley arrived. His presence made the room cold and dreary as he looked expressionless at her pale and sickly daughter.


    "Who is she?"


    "She fine the doctor said, she just needs to rest."


    Lady Zhao low voice answered him as she embraces her husband from behind. She knew how much he loved his daughter and she worries about what he might do. He may be powerful but challenging the man who hurt his daughter is like declaring war in the economical world. It will surely affect a lot of people''s lives.


    "Mother and Father will be arriving shortly."


    "I''ll have their rooms prepared."


    She then left the man alone with their little girl as she took a last glimpse at the man he loved, it was the first time he showed such vulnerable expression. He was the man everyone feared yet resting in front of him was his weakness.


    "My dear Elizabeth Knightley why must you torture me so much. I have given the world to you yet they continue to hurt you." Lord Knightley''s low voice spoke with such pain and despair, "I who holds the world and the lives of others yet here you are¡­"


    "Father, can you spare me the sad story¡­"


    A faint voice responded which brought life back to the man who was about to lose himself in despair. His eyes were watery as he looked at his little precious girl. She was his sunlight in this dark cold world...


    "Lizzy."


    Not a word can express how much he felt that moment when he heard his daughter''s voice again. The thought of losing her was like the end of the world and he was prepared to make everyone experience the hell he felt.


    "Father, I can now understand why you took up business, you''re a bad actor."


    Her soft chuckle was pleasing to his ears. He did not know whether to laugh or cry in delight to know she''ll still be with him.


    "I know, I am¡­"


    Before he could continue on what he wished to say, a single tear rolled down his face. Elizabeth got up and cleared the tears away as she smiled in front of him. He wrapped his arms around his daughter who was as cold as the winter frost. "I''ve missed you¡­"


    "I do too, Daddy."


    ...


    Elizabeth gathered her strength as she strolled around the garden. Seeing her parading around the garden made everyone over the moon that she was fine. Even though they know deep down she isn''t...


    "Finally some fresh air."


    She stretched her arms in the air as she inhaled all the fresh air around her. Summer was ending and it was almost fall. She looked around and noticed the leaves on the trees were all turning to orange and yellow.


    ''Marry me?'' Elizabeth''s mind suddenly recalled what happened earlier. Her heart was slightly in pain... Just a single word from her and she could be with the man she loves. But to not get his love back was worst than an arranged marriage. She thought for a moment as she wonders, what would happen if she had said yes? Will she be able to play the role of Little Yan''s mother but not get the love she deserves from Yun Shen. True he will care and be kind to her but that it... He will not give more for his heart belongs to someone else.


    As she reached the lake in the estate, she noticed a familiar figure walking towards her with some flowers. Just one look and she knew who it was.


    From a distance the man notices the girl wearing a white loose dress staring directly at him, he smiled seeing the girl teary face. No matter how much they''ve grown, she still looked like the cute little girl in his eyes. Who would always show the same expression every time they see each other.


    "Lili."


    It was him who started calling her ''Lili'' for she always loved white lilies. Since then he and his father called her by that name.


    Her face was gleaming in joy seeing the tall man standing in front of her. He was dressed in his military uniform and was charming and dashing. Despite not seeing him for almost two years, he was still handsome in her eyes. If only he was not her brother, she would be willing to marry him. For he was the sweets and most caring man she has ever met apart from her father.


    "Brother."


    Even though her body was weak and sore, she took a big leap as she ran towards her brother. Seeing the girl running towards him, he hastily went to her worried she might fall.


    "Don''t run, you just got out of bed."


    Elizabeth shook her head as she wipes the tears in her face. Oh, how she missed him so much and now he was standing in front of her. If this was a dream she rather not wake every again. For her reality was like a nightmare anyways.


    "Brother, I''ve missed you."


    "Come now, I''m home... Stop crying."

 Chapter 220 - I Need Your Help

    Meanwhile, in YS Tech Co. dark clouds surrounded the place as if a living ghost was walking down their hallway. The place was dreary and eerie like a graveyard... Everyone felt like winter has come early than expected when they saw a man dragging himself to his office. He looked like the walking dead lifeless and pale.


    Xiao Chen noticed Yun Shen dragging himself to his office and wonder what happened. Being a busybuddy he also loves gossip and immediately informed everyone.


    It was not long when Feng Xiaotong arrived all covered in sweat from running all the way to the top floor.


    "Chen, where''s Shen?"


    The four of them walked together to the man''s office. When they step inside, they saw the man for once lying on the sofa staring blankly at the ceiling. It made them curious as to what happened to him that he was completely in a daze and not even notice them.


    "Shen, are you alright?" Feng Xiaotong approached the man but did not react at all.


    "Boss, did something happened?" Xiao Chen added.


    Li Yefeng observes the man laying on the sofa. He could only think of one person who could make their boss act in such a manner. "Did something happened between you and Li Zi?"


    "Boss, did you have a fight with Li Zi?" Xiao Chen went closer to him and kneed on the ground.


    "Shen, what did you do to Li Zi? I swear if you made her cry, I''ll kill you." Feng Xiaotong grew in rage thinking Shen might have done something to the girl. He gave way to him yet he dares hurt her.


    Yun Shen''s mind was still muddled from what happened last night. He continued to picture out the girl''s face and the cold words she expressed that night. Eventually, he opened his mouth which silences everyone in the room.


    "She rejected me."


    Everyone turned mute as they looked at each other all dumbfound to what the man just said. When he meant rejected in what way?


    "Shen, what do you mean she rejected you?" Feng Xiaotong''s low voice asked as he tries to approach the man.


    "Boss?"


    Yun Shen got up and seated on the sofa, he saw how concern his friends was for him. How was he supposed to explain to his friends he got rejected by the girl he loved? How was he supposed to explained he asked her to marry him but was rejected? In the end, he needed help... Unlike his friends who''ve been in relationsh.i.p.s before, he who made the wrong move on the first woman he loves now ended up like this. He can''t believe someone like him actually failed to win a woman''s heart. What a laughing joke...


    "I asked her to marry me."


    Everyone''s face was dead shock... How were they supposed to react to their friend broken proposal? Not only was he their friend but also their boss. It was so complicated but then they realize something was not right. From what they know, the girl has feeling for him as well. Even Jackie has confirmed it accidentally a few times. So why did Shen get rejected?


    "Shen, if I may ask what happened? How did you propose to her?" Feng Xiaotong got the courage and asked.


    "I told her ''Marry me''."


    "Then how did she react?"


    "She asked me was it all because of Little Yan?" Yun Shen answered to how the girl answered that night.


    "Then?"


    "I answered yes."


    The four of them felt like burying themselves alive. how low was their boss and friends EQ to not realize his mistake. How stupid was he for saying such words. Should you say because I love you. Isn''t that the main reason why people marry each other because they love each other. But the way Shen just answered was like throwing a marriage contract at the girl''s face.


    "Shen, you do realize what you''ve done right?" Feng Xiaotong sigh feeling hopeless for his friend.


    "I was telling her the truth. Doesn''t she love Little Yan?" Yun Shen was puzzled and asked.


    "Shen, of course, she loves Little Yan. But shouldn''t you have asked her in a different way? I mean, why did you suddenly ask her to marry you anyway."


    "I don''t want her to fall for that guy." Yun Shen''s expression turned dark and hostile as if he was about to slaughter someone.


    "You mean Jayden Sanford? I saw the news about them..." Feng Xiaotong added.


    "Boss, I think you need to take a step back." Xiao Chen suggested.


    "For once I agree with Fourth brother. Boss, you asked her in the most awkward and wrong way." Li Yefeng added.


    "Shen, I know you love her. But shouldn''t you''ve tried to ease her pain first? Let me guess, you thought if she marries you she''ll forget about her past?" Feng Xiaotong asked.


    Even if Yun Shen did not answer, it was pretty obvious what his true intention was.


    "Shen, if you really want her, think of how to ease her pain first. Marriage can wait." Feng Xiaotong continued to explain everything in detail and what he did wrong.


    Yun Shen realized what he has done and he left like pointing a gun on his head. How stupid was he to act in such way. What he did was almost like declaring he wishes to have her as a mistress and marry the Young Princess. He now realizes his mistake but how was he supposed to fix it. Surely, she won''t wish to see him again. But he let that happen at all, he must find a way to fix his stupidity.


    "I need your help."

 Chapter 221 - You Never Learned

    That evening in the Zhao''s residence. For the first time in a long time, the whole family was complete. It pleased everyone seeing Elizabeth so full of life, especially that her brother was back. They were all seated together in the dining table as they enjoyed the meal Lady Zhao has prepared since everyone was together.


    "Brother, when did you come back?"


    "This morning."


    "Brother, you''re so handsome now. I beat you have stolen countless of maiden''s heart." Elizabeth continue to gaze at her brother with admiration and giggled waiting for his response.


    "Of course I have." He proudly smiled at her.


    "Xinyi." General Zhao sternly looked at his son who seems proud of what he claimed.


    "Oh, father, lighten up." Zhao Xinyi ignored his father and continued to cheer up his little sister.


    "You." General Zhao was about to explode seeing how his son was treating him.


    Everyone started laughing seeing how Zhao Xinyi was teasing his father. They knew he would not dare hurt his son since Elizabeth was around. He was too afraid to be tortured by the girl especially she is not in the right condition at the moment.


    "Ah-"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the girl as they all panic and got up from their seats. Zhao Xinyi hastily went over and check on his sister''s condition as the father and mother worriedly looked at her.


    "Lili are you alright?" Zhao Xinyi asked.


    "Darling, what wrong?" Elder Lady Knightley asked.


    "Yan go get the doctor!" Elder Chief Zhao yelled causing the household to panic when he mentioned doctor.


    "Everyone came down, I was just laughing so much with a full stomach that it aches suddenly."


    Elizabeth explained putting everyone at ease as they looked at her who seems to be fine. They sighed in relief knowing nothing was wrong with her.


    "Lili, you know we are family right?"


    Zhao Xinyi suddenly opened up causing a silence in the room. He was the only one in the family who was brave enough to face the girl when it comes to the truth. It was like a taboo for them to push the girl to face reality. So, they got used to watching her suffer despite they know the truth.


    "If you have problems, we are always here for you. You just have to let us no."


    "Brother..." Elizabeth started crying as her face turned rosy. She already expected why her brother came home suddenly. But still, facing the truth was hard for her... How will she explain to them what happened that night? How will she explained them that her heart was torn to piece again? However, no matter how much she wishes to explain, the words won''t come out and only pain...


    "I-- I saw him and it hurts."


    Everyone already knew about her meeting Jayden Sanford but they still hope she tells them. Elder Lady Knightley knew about their meeting since she was there and saw the man himself that night, that''s why she was so worried that she suddenly disappeared without a word.


    However, what they don''t know was the fact she was crying for someone else. Her pain was not due to Jayden but because of Shen. To face the man she loves and was even willing to marry her but without love was too painful. Her tears were endless as it rolled down like the rain on her face.


    "Why can''t he love me."


    Zhao Xinyi embraces her tightly and comforted her, "Don''t worry, that b*stard don''t deserve you. Who does he think he is to treat you like this?"


    It was not just Zhao Xinyi who was furious that night but everyone especially the father of the girl. How they wish to beat the man to death making sure they won''t see him again. But doing that would only lead to more pain for their princess.


    Zhao Xinyi continued to comfort her as they all retreat to the lounge for some tea and coffee. "I know, why don''t we all go away for a while?"


    Elder Lady Knightley: "That not a bad idea, we haven''t gone on a trip as a whole family."


    Elder Lord Knightley: "It''s true, the last time we were together was on Lizzy''s 18th birthday."


    Lord Knightley: "I''ll have my schedule clear, where should we go?"


    Lady Zhao: "I''ll ask Tingting to reschedule the shoot for the movie."


    Zhao Xinyi then looked at her as he wipes off the tears on her face, "So Lili what do you think?"


    "Everyone, let''s go¡­"


    ...


    That night everyone was busy clearing their schedule, for them to suddenly go on a trip without planning ahead was something they''ve never done. In doing this means losing hundreds of millions for Lord Knightley. So what, his daughter was more important than money. His daughter happiness was far more important than going on meeting with greedy old geezers.


    Elizabeth went for a walk with Zhao Xinyi around the estate as she told him stories of what she been doing.


    "So, when will I meet this Yun Shen?"


    Her face turned pale hearing the man''s name. Her heart immediately aches but she tried her best not to show it to her brother. "How do you know about him?"


    "Didn''t I even invest in his father''s business."


    "Oh¡­"


    "Do you like him?"


    "Brother, what are you talking about. He just helped me once and he''s my boss. I am just his employee."


    Elizabeth answered with such lies and denial. The words coming out from her mouth was like torture to her. Of course, she loves him but it was too late.


    "You might not know he likes you."


    Zhao Xinyi already notices the lies his sister was telling him. But he was curious as to why she was showing such painful expression whilst talking about the man. He would expect her to be all fl.u.s.tered and shy.


    "Brother, he''ll prefer the Young Princess, not me."


    ''Ah- I see...'' Zhao Xinyi finally realize why his sister was showing such despair in her eyes. Something must have happened between them that the family doesn''t know. "Lili, when do you plan to let the world know who you are?"


    "I don''t know Brother, unlike you¡­"


    Elizabeth did not finish her words, for it was wrong of her to compare herself to her brother. For she knew he too has secrets on his own.


    "No pressure." He said as he patted her in the head, "It''s getting late, let''s go inside."


    "Brother, let''s go." She wraps her arms around him.


    ...


    Early the next day, a couple of cars were parked outside the house.


    "Xinyi, make sure to drive safely." General Zhao instructed seeing his son and niece walking towards one of the cars.


    "Brother, when did you buy this sports car?"


    "Your dad gave it to me when I was promoted."


    "Daddy really spoiled you when it comes to car, he hasn''t brought me a single one." Elizabeth frowned jealously of the new sports car her brother received.


    "But I brought you countless shoes, bags, clothes, and not to mention the amount of jewelry."


    The man claimed after overhearing the young kids'' conversation.


    Elizabeth quickly went to her father''s side and wrap his arms, "Daddy, you know I love all of them."


    "I hope so."


    She then planted a kissed on his cheeks putting the flame away, "I do, with all my heart but having a sports car would be nice."


    "Don''t worry Lizzy, Granddad will buy you one." Elder Lord Knightley declared.


    "No need, Uncle will get you one right away." General Zhao added.


    "Nonsense I get her one." Elder Chief Zhao frowned.


    "She asked me not you." Lord Knightley coldly looked at them.


    Elizabeth sighed as she faces palmed her face, she realizes how stupid of her to ask in front of everyone. ''What have I done?''


    "Lili, let''s go." Zhao Xinyi said saving her from the awkward situation leaving the four men to quarrel for themselves.


    "Thanks."


    "You never learned." He chuckled thinking how silly she looked earlier as he started the engine and drove ahead.

 Chapter 222 - Fate

    Zhao Xinyi opened the car''s rooftop as they reached the outskirts of the city. The strong wind due to the car''s speed blew the girl''s hair around. She became all excited as she reached her arms in the air and screamed in delight.


    "Brother, this is awesome!"


    "Lili, be careful or else people will see you."


    "No worries, the only car behind us is Long and Chou."


    Zhao Xinyi checks the rearview mirror and saw the familiar car, it is one of the cars owned by their family which the guards normal used. But still, he can''t help but be troubled with his sister''s reckless behavior.


    "But still, sit down, you''ll give them a heart attack."


    Elizabeth calmed down and did what her brother asked. She then turned to the back and grab one of the bags and took out some snacks as she enjoyed the scenery by the road.


    "Brother, this will be your first time visiting the resort right?"


    "Yeah, but I heard you went there last time."


    "I did, with the cast of Wild Together."


    "Did you like it there?"


    "I do, but I never knew family Zhao owned a resort."


    "I knew about it but didn''t really know where it was, since it''s your mom who mainly manages family affairs since both dad and grandfather are busy in the military and politics," He explained whilst chewing the snacks she kept feeding him.


    "You mean mom handles all family Zhao''s business?" It surprises Elizabeth finding out such revelation. To think her mother was busy enough with her own business, she needed to manage family Zhao''s as well.


    "Auntie better at business and all, she like grandmother. Father and grandfather all cost some of the business to go bankrupt, but since your father is around, of course, that never happened." Zhao Xinyi laughed recalling how his father cost one of the business to go bankrupt within a night and it was thanks to his uncle Knightley that the business managed to survive.


    Elizabeth was curious as to why Xinyi was laughing so much. She then realizes something and asked, "So does that mean in the future I''ll be your wife who''ll handle family Zhao business?"


    "Of course not."


    "Why not?" She curiously asked.


    "I''ll be managed by you since most of the share was given to your mom."


    "What?" Elizabeth was shocked, she always thought she''ll only be an heiress of the Knightley family. Now she understands why people kept calling her the Zhao princess as well. She was really a gold mine for some tycoon.


    "But isn''t your father the eldest son and your eldest grandchild."


    "True, but father prefers working in the military and I do too. Just having the military academy under our name is fine."


    "But brother¡­" She felt bad and could not finish what she wishes to express.


    "Don''t be upset, it''s not as if you''ve taken what''s rightfully mine. In the first place, I still have some estate and shares and other affairs because of my mother''s name."


    It''s true, her brother''s mother Shiba Yuki was the daughter of a top tycoon in Japan. Despite his mother''s brothers are managing the company, he still holds quite a great value of the shares. But still for her to have everything seems wrong. In the end, she decided to let it go and change the topic. She then recalls something she been dying to ask.


    "Brother, by the way, how are things between you and that girl?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhao Xinyi was confused about what the girl was asking about. The fact he''s been with so many girls, he doesn''t know which one she was referring too. But most of the girl his been seeing wasn''t because of him, but because of his father and grandfather forcing him to an arranged marriage.


    "You know the girl that makes you mute just by seeing her."


    Zhao Xinyi sudden stopped the car from hearing what she said. He did not expect her to mention that girl every again since it''s been years since she has seen her. She was still a child, yet she still recalls her.


    "You?"


    "Come on brother do you think I didn''t notice it?" Elizabeth winked at him whilst giving him a meaningful smile.


    Sudden Long came running towards them, "Young Master, Young Miss is something wrong?"


    "No worries Long, your Young Master just turned mute." Elizabeth smiled telling Long to return to his car. As he then reported to everyone what just happened.


    "Should I drive?"


    "I''m fine¡­" He reacted, he then step on the gas and drove off again. "When did you find out?"


    "For quite a long time, I know you''ve like her brother since you always invited her over when we were young."


    "But I''m worried grandfather won''t like her since¡­" Zhao Xinyi didn''t finish his words for it was something he wishes his sister not to know.


    "Since what? She just a simple girl." she sighed, "Brother, so what? She a great girl, I know grandfather been pushing you to go on numerous dates with his friend''s daughter and granddaughters, ignored the old man. If you like her why not tell her."


    "Lili, she doesn''t even know I''m a part of the Zhao family." Zhao Xinyi lost his temper as he raised his voice on her annoyed of her pushing his limit, "She just knows that I''m your brother''s friend."


    "What? You told her that!" Elizabeth surprisingly yelled.


    "Of course, like you, I want someone who''ll like me for me. Not because of my name and status."


    She looked at her brother who looked upset. Of course, she knows what it feels like. "I know¡­"


    "And I''m sure you know about her family background. Her father is a gambler, while her mother is a mistress of some tycoon and you know grandfather hates people like that. Do you think he''ll wish to have in-laws like that."


    "But she not her father or mother."


    "I know she not, since if she was¡­ She would have accepted our friend''s proposal to her back then." Zhao Xinyi recalled one of their friends actually proposed to the girl..


    "Why not introduce her to the family."


    "Are you crazy?!" he replied with such a headache.


    "Brother, what are you so scared of?"


    "I''m not¡­" he sighed, exhausted explaining everything to the girl.


    "Anyways, where is she now?"


    "I don''t know, from what I heard last time she was working in a resort in the country."


    "Wouldn''t it be funny if she is working in one of the resorts we own." Elizabeth chuckled thinking what a great joke of fate it would be.


    "That would indeed be funny at the same time crazy." He frowned furiously but too found it funny. If it does happen, fate was really playing a mean trick on him.


    "Oh- brother, you never know what fate has installed for you."

 Chapter 223 - Whos Here?

    Elizabeth and Zhao Xinyi along with some guards arrived at the resort. There weren''t a lot of guests in the resort, making it easy for her since she didn''t wear any disguises. Since the staff of the resort was informed ahead that she was the Young Princess at the same time Li Zi, they were instructed to keep things quiet or else¡­


    A couple of minutes later, the rest of the party arrived. However, the old general was grumpy as he approached them.


    "Xinyi what were you thinking driving so fast. What if you two get into an accident?"


    "Xinyi! What happened? I heard you suddenly stop in the middle of the road." General Zhao furiously added.


    "Calm down everyone, what''s the point of owning a sports car if you can''t drive it to its capacity." Elizabeth eases the two generals before killing (in which they''ll vent out on Xinyi none stop) her brother.


    "Lili, Uncle is just worried for you."


    "Father, I''m one of the best drivers in the army don''t you trust me." Zhao Xinyi proudly declared with a big smile on his face.


    "Of course I do, you''re my son. I too was the best driver." The father proudly boasts about himself stating his son is only a good driver because of him.


    "See, now everyone lets go inside," she said as she grabbed her brother''s arm as he dragged him inside.


    As they went to the main building they were greeted by the whole staff. Elizabeth''s expression changed when she saw someone she didn''t expect to see. She quickly drags her brother out of the building, causing everyone to wonder what just happened


    "Lili, what''s wrong?" Zhao Xinyi asked as he tries to catch his breath, confused why the girl suddenly dragged him.


    "Brother she here."


    Elizabeth''s eyes were sparkling with delight. She was fl.u.s.tered and excited at the same time. Her joy could not be explained at the sight of the person she saw. She was indeed blessed just like Master Jiang said. How her prayer was answered fast.


    "Who''s here?"


    "Who else¡­"


    Elizabeth rolled her eyes disappointedly at her brother for not realizing who could make her so happy at this moment.


    "Lili, you''re not making any sense." Zhao Xinyi was confused to whom the person she was referring to. There were a couple of girls they''ve talked to during the journey.


    "Brother, the person we just talked to earlier."


    "Who?"


    Elizabeth no longer beat around the bush and decided to tell her brother. Despite she wishes to tease him more. "Liu Yifie."


    Zhao Xinyi felt like the world just collapse on him as he could no longer hear a thing, nor understand what she was telling him. Was fate really playing such mean tricks on him? How blessed was his sister that her prayer was answered?


    "Brother!" She yelled noticing that he seems to be in a daze.


    Zhao Xinyi did not know whether to be pleased or worried. He shook his head to snap himself back together. He looked directly at the girl and asked, "Lili, are you sure?"


    "Brother, I have a photographic memory, even though I haven''t seen her for years, I would still know what she''ll look like."


    Hearing his sister worlds were like placing himself in front of a time bomb and it was about to explode. His mind went blank and didn''t know what to do. Just like being faced with a time bomb, should he cut the blue or red wire?


    "What should I do?"


    "Brother, calm down, I''ll think of something."


    Whilst the two of them continued to ponder on a solution, Long, Chou and some other guards arrived after searching for them.


    "Young Master, Young Miss is something wrong?" Long asked.


    "The Masters are all looking for you both," Chou added.


    "Tell them will roam around the resort first, you all can go have a break," she answered.


    "But Young Miss we were asked to watch over you." Chou worriedly said.


    "I''ll watch over her, all of you can go." Zhao Xinyi declared.


    "But Young Master..."


    "It''s an order, go¡­" Zhao Xinyi firmly repeated himself showing authority in front of them all.


    The guards then left the two alone as they headed back to where the other masters were and reported to them.


    "Brother, do you really like her?" Elizabeth suddenly asked curiously how her brother really felt for the girl.


    "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?"


    "Just answer my question, do you like her?" She annoyedly repeated herself.


    "Of course I do, why?"


    "Then it''s time you tell her the truth before she hears it from someone else."


    "Are you crazy?" Zhao Xinyi felt a sudden headache hearing his sister''s words.


    "Can you not yell at me, I''m just telling you the best option you have." She fought back and raised her voice against her brother.


    Whilst Zhao Xinyi continued to keep silent, her phone suddenly rang, "Dad?"


    "Brother, we need to go back." she looked at her brother and said, "Alright, we''re on our way."


    In one of the gardens, everyone was seated as they enjoy some snacks and the fresh breeze.


    "Xinyi, where did you two go?" asked General Zhao.


    "We went for a walk."


    "By the way, Xinyi¡­" Lady Zhao called for his attention, "Remember the girl you use to invite, I think I just saw her. She looked really beautiful now¡­"


    "Who?" General Zhao asked.


    "I can''t remember her name, didn''t you two go to the same high school."


    "We did." Zhao Xinyi replied.


    "Lizzy dear is something wrong?" Elder Lady Knightley asked noticing her upset face.


    "Granny, I was just thinking..." Elizabeth acted all pitiful in front of everyone as she answered her in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong, dear?" Elder Lady Knightley asked.


    "I was wondering if either me and brother marry someone with a low status than us, who does not have any family connection. Would you all be against it?"


    "Why, do you like someone with such upbringing Lizzy?" Elder Lord Knightley inquired.


    "I''m just asking Granddad."


    "I''ll always support you and your brother whom every you marry dear." Lady Zhao answered.


    "..." Lord Knightley only nodded his head as he looked suspiciously at his daughter and wonder what she could be planning now.


    "Your mother and father is right, as long as you love that person nothing wrong with it." General Zhao added.


    "Really?"


    Elizabeth leaped in joy hearing her family''s words. Since she has confirmed everything, she now knows what to do.


    "Lizzy dear, what''s gotten into you." Elder Lady Knightley asked, startled that the girl beside her suddenly jumped.


    She started giggling as she sat back on her seat, "Nothing Granny, I''m just so happy we''re all here."


    ...


    In Elizabeth''s private room


    "Brother, I have a plan?" she said as she drags the man out of her room to the garden.


    "Lili, what now?" Zhao Xinyi was confused as to what the girl was talking about. At the same time worried about what she on about.


    "You heard what everyone said, they don''t mind."


    "Elizabeth Zhao Knightley! have you lost your mind!" He could no longer take his sister crazy idea and yelled.


    "Quiet down, you''ll wake them up."


    "Lili, have you really lost it?" he sighed, about to lose his mind being infected by his sister craziness.


    "Brother, you like her right, all we need to do is confirm if she likes you back."


    "How are we gonna do that?"


    "By asking her," she answered, thinking her brother has really low IQ that he can''t answer such a simple question.


    "What?" he yelled, thinking his sister really has gone crazy for thinking of such stupid idea.


    "I told you to quiet down or else there hear us." she frowned.


    "Sorry, but are you crazy?"


    "No worries, I have a plan."


    Whilst the two were running down the hallway, someone was watching behind them smiling seeing how happy the two kids were. He wonders what his daughter was planning this time.

 Chapter 224 - A Second Chance

    Elizabeth was strolling around the resorts with Long and Chou. Her mind was busy wandering off thinking of a way to approach Lu Yifie that she was not aware of her surroundings.


    "I''m sorry," the staff lady panicky apologized to the person she bumped into.


    Those nearby who saw what happened hastily approached the girl as they crowd around her worriedly.


    "Young Princess please forgive her."


    "Young Princess are you alright?"


    The woman who bumped into Elizabeth trembled as she tried to stand on her feet, she slowly raised her head and was surprised to see the person in front of her.


    "Lili?"


    "Big Sister?"


    Elizabeth was both delighted at the same time bewildered to have stumbled upon her. What was she supposed to do? However, due to her excitement in seeing her again, she could not contain her joy. " Sis Yifie, I''ve missed you."


    Liu Yifie felt a little embarrassed, but was happy to see the girl as well, "Little Lizzy sure is beautiful now."


    "Sis Yifie, how have you been?" she asked as she released her from her embrace.


    "I''m good, how about you?"


    "Still clumsy," she said since she bumped into her, causing Liu Yifie to break some of the things she was carrying.


    Before Elizabeth could further speak, a resort assistant manager called out for the girl. "Liu Yifie, you''ve been summoned."


    "Lizzy, I''m sorry, but I''ll see you around," she replied despairingly whilst keeping a smile on her face.


    As everyone left, Elizabeth panic as she realizes what''s about to happen. It was her fault that Liu Yifie was in trouble. What should she do?


    "Bro Long, Bro Chou what should I do? This wasn''t part of my plan? What will happen to her?"


    "Since she broke the resort property, she''ll surely be fired," Long directly told her.


    "What?"


    "Plus, she did crash to you Young Miss," Chou added.


    "Ah- no, this is my fault, what should I do?" she walked panicky not notice the person in front of her and accidentally bumping into someone again, "Ah- I''m sorry,"


    "So tell me, what have you done now?"


    A familiar voice asked, causing Elizabeth''s smile to fade as she realizes who the man was standing in front of her.


    "Daddy..."


    She sighed as she ended up explaining everything to her father. She had no choice since he was the only one who could help her right now.


    ...


    In the manager''s office


    "Yifie, I''m sorry, but we need to let you go." the manager sadly said.


    "I know, it was my fault."


    The manager embraces her. She knew she was not at fault, but she accidentally bumped into someone she shouldn''t. For her to let go of such a well-mannered girl for something so trivial was ridiculous. How she wishes she could speak up for her.


    "You''re a good girl, I''m sure you''ll be fine."


    "Manager Quin, thank you."


    Then suddenly a cold breezed entered the room, causing quite a surprise to everyone inside the room.


    "Lord Knightley, what can we do for you?" Manager Quin asked.


    "Lord Knightley," Liu Yifie surprisingly said.


    "Stay."


    Lord Knightley left them one word then left the room without saying anything further, leaving Manager Quin and Liu Yifie to wonder what''s going on.


    "Manager, what just happened?"


    "I think he just asked you to keep your job."


    "Really?"


    "I think so¡­" Manager Quin confusedly answered dumbfound from what just happened.


    Liu Yifie was pleased as she thanked her manager. She quickly looked around as she searches for the man that gave them the big news.


    "Lord Knightley."


    "Yes?" He paused and turned around as he answered in a low voice. As his guards and assistant step away.


    "Thank you," she replied with tears rolling down her face, "For giving me a second chance."


    "It''s not your fault."


    "But still, I was partly to blame." she acknowledges her mistake since she was out of focus as well during work.


    "How come?"


    She sighed and hesitated before answering, "You see, I saw someone whom I never thought I would see after a long time. Seeing your daughter was here just confirmed his here too since they were close friends."


    "Who?" He curiously asked.


    "His General Zhao son''s best friend Xinyi," she answered.


    Lord Knightley was surprised to find out Xinyi has been lying about his identity like Elizabeth, he finally understood why his daughter panic earlier. "I see, you''re the girl from before?"


    "Huh?" Liu Yifie was confused to whom Lord Knightley was talking about.


    "My wife mentioned you earlier, you used to visit the Zhao residence when you were young."


    "Yes, I did, but this is the first time I meet you, Lord Knightley."


    "Thank you for taking care of Elizabeth before."


    "Oh, no worries," she shyly answered to receive such gratitude from someone like Lord Knightley.


    As he looked at the girl he started recalling the time the kids run away together and visited her. She was the only person they knew, who have no connection with the family, and so the children looked for her. He had her investigated before but did not bother about it since no harm happened to the children. But he recalled his daughter telling her stories of the things they did like going to the market, visiting a nursery since the girl was working part-time to earn for herself.


    "Miss Lu are you free later?"


    "I still have work Lord Knightley, I''m sorry¡­" She hastily replied surprised to receive such invitation.


    "No worries, Winston, tell Manager Quin to clear her schedule."


    "But..."


    "Daddy," yelled the girl as she runs towards them. "What happened, why is Sis Yifie''s eyes all red? I thought you handled it."


    Lord Knightley felt defeated at the moment. He didn''t expect his own daughter to doubt his ability. He took a deep breath before answering her and pinch his brow. "Calm down."


    "Lizzy, no worries, your father has given me a second chance."


    "Sis Yifie, I''m so sorry, it was all my fault," she said as she continued to bow her head and asked for forgiveness.


    "Lizzy, it''s fine..." she panics seeing the girl lowering her head before her especially her father was beside her as well. She quickly helped her raised herself up, "Thank you."


    "Sis Yifie, I''ve missed you so much."


    "Little Lizzy sure still acts like a child."


    Lord Knightley slightly chuckled hearing what Liu Yifie mentioned. It''s true, his daughter still acts like a child.

 Chapter 225 - Just Wait For Her

    Meanwhile, Yun Shen just received news from Feng Xiaotong that Li Zi went on a holiday somewhere and no one knows where she is right now.


    "Like I said, she told Wang Ji she needs time to be alone. Shen, you really hurt my Goddess this time." Feng Xiaotong frowned annoyed from what his friend did.


    "Master, I have the information you asked me last time."


    Before Yun Shen could grab the files Feng Xiaotong grabs it and started reading them. His eyes widen from what he had just discovered. The information was all about Jayden Stanford.


    "Shen, are you crazy? You actually went ahead and investigated the b*stard!" Feng Xiaotong exploded surprised by what Yun Shen did. He never expected his friend would feel so jealous and threatened.


    He continued reading the information about Jayden Stanford. The man was known as Jay Chen during his studies. He was famous for being a playboy and breaking numerous girl''s hearts. But despite being a well-known playboy he was well respected in his department for topping the exams all the time. Not only that, he does loads of charity work which is why he got to know the girl.


    "Shen, you didn''t investigate his relationship with Li Zi?" Feng Xiaotong curiously asked seeing there wasn''t any information about the two at all apart from how they''ve met each other.


    "Jackie told me it''s best if Li Zi told me herself. If she does tell me means she trusts me..." Yun Shen''s low voice spoke still feeling dejected from what happened.


    "Shen, so what''s your plan now? Li Zi is nowhere to be found." Feng Xiaotong looked at his friend who seems lifeless as he placed the files down.


    "I''ll wait..."


    "Well, I guess that''s the best action for now. Just wait for her and make sure this time you don''t make a mistake if you do. Shen, I''m sorry but I''m taking the Goddess with me." Feng Xiaotong confidently declared hoping to cheer his friend.


    Yun Shen knew that Xiaotong really likes Li Zi as well. Despite knowing that he gave way for him, but right now he''s acting like a boy than a man. He chuckled, thinking how ridiculous he must look right now. He was the Boss of the four brothers and the Young Master of the Feng even show great respect and admiration towards him. But here he was moping in despair for his failure.


    Feng Xiaotong was confused as to why Shen was suddenly laughing. He was sure he hadn''t said anything funny at all for he was serious of what he just declared. "Shen, what''s so funny?"


    "Nothing, I just realize the great Young Master of the Feng is giving way for me, but here I am sulking."


    Feng Xiaotong chuckled lightly from what Shen just said. Who was he compared to him? Without his family name, he was a nobody. He has always admired the man in front of him since they were a child. His ability to away solve problems without the help of others and his family always amazed him. He was always belittled for not being proud but who knew he was just being humble and hiding his true strength.


    "Well, this Young Master knows his place."


    Then suddenly, Yun Shen''s phone rung...


    "Jackie?"


    Jackie who just woke up after receiving numerous messages and emails from Yun Shen was a little annoyed. She was so p*ssed off that he wishes to kill the man right now. She did not expect someone like Yun Shen does not know how to confess at all. What''s worse is that he made the situation complicated for them. All her efforts during the summer were all drained down the sink.


    "You b*stard!!! How stupid could you be!!! You should have just thrown a marriage contract on her face!!! What were you thinking?"


    Even though it was not in loudspeaker, Feng Xiaotong could hear all the words Jackie was cursing at Yun Shen. He felt sorry for him since Jackie can really be scary... What more if she is right in front of them now?


    "Yun Shen, you are so lucky that I''m not there right now or else your dead. Don''t you dare challenge me!"


    "I''m sorry."


    Hearing the man apologize calmed the flames within her. She took a deep breath before speaking to the man again. She was really upset right now...


    "So, why do you need from me?"


    "Jackie, right now I don''t know where she is but I don''t need to know. Right now all I need is for you to trust me and help me win her back."


    Yun Shen over the phone sounded so desperate as if he was kneeling in front of her. He must really regretted what he did.


    "Why should I agree with you?"


    Jackie felt like there are so many fish in the sea at the moment and see Yun Shen as another Jayden. Not only did the girl just encounter her nightmare but to think Shen would add up to her heartache.


    "Weren''t you the one who told me I should trust her which means you know I''m right for her."


    Feng Xiaotong tried his best not to laugh. This was the first time he saw his friend pleading to someone. He looked like a puppy begging it''s master. Who would have thought that his cold-heart aloof friend would have a soft side?


    Jackie thought for a moment and she really Shen was indeed someone good for Elizabeth. Even though she has not told him the truth but he was willing to wait. Can she really still trust him?


    "Fine, this is your last chance. So tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Yun Shen was pleased to know Jackie still trusted him. Now that Jackie is going to help him means his plan will work now.


    "Jackie, I need you to..." He explained everything to Jackie and hearing her agreed to his plans brought a smile to his face.


    Feng Xiaotong notices the glow in Yun Shen''s face which could only mean that Jackie agreed. A part of him felt bitter as usual, but he was happy for his friend. It just, someone like Li Zi is so rare and how he wished to have her by his side. ''Shen, this is your last chance. If you fail, I''m taking my Goddess...''


    Feng Xiaotong did not bother and stay whilst Yun Shen was busy on the phone with Jackie. He grabbed his things and took his leave, leaving Shen to himself.

 Chapter 226 - Approve Of Her

    That afternoon, Liu Yifie happily accompanied the two Knightleys. They gathered together at one of the private rooms. Liu Yifie explained to them all the events that had happened to her this past year.


    "How come?"


    "Despite my mother has loads of money being the wife of a tycoon and they are willing to pay for my education, for me it didn''t seem right." she sighed with a smile on her face assuring them that her relationship with her mother is fine.


    "Didn''t you take up management?"


    "I did, that''s why I feel so lucky to be able to work here. Since not only will it help me save enough money to go to school, but at the same time I get to gain experience in such a great place."


    "Hmm," Lord Knightley said.


    "What''s wrong dad?" Elizabeth turned to her father, curious to why he suddenly reacted to Liu Yifie''s words.


    "She reminds me of someone?"


    "Who?" Both of them looked at the man curiously.


    Lord Knightley taps the tip of his daughter''s nose and smiled at her. "You."


    "Me?" Elizabeth was confused to what her father meant. How was she alike with Sis Yifie. In what ways were they alike?


    "You prefer to work and achieve things on your own and not use any benefit from the family."


    "Ah-"


    There was no need to elaborate further for she understood what her father meant. She went closer to him and tuck herself in her father''s embrace after receiving such praise.


    "Lizzy, I''m so proud of you. I didn''t expect you to become an actress just like your mother."


    "Thank Sis Yifie." she replied, "By the way, what happened to your father?"


    "He passed away a few years ago," she sighed with such sorrows in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry to say that."


    "No worries, it''s best if he rests anyways¡­"


    Elizabeth did not ask further since her brother told her stories of how horrible Yifie''s father was. At least her mother is in a good situation now, despite she started on the wrong path. What''s important is her mother still worries and cares for her.


    "How did you get a job her anyways?"


    "My step-father''s friend was a close of the Zhao, he helped me get a job her since I told him I don''t want to rely on them."


    "I see, does your step-father treat you well."


    "He does and especially since my mother gave birth to a son, he''s very happy about it. Also, his previous wife was not really nice and didn''t even care for their children so he divorced her and married mother. Mother is now taking care of the children and they are very nice too. I''ve met them before as well."


    "I''m glad to hear that." Elizabeth beamed such a relief to know she and her mother were being treated well by the man. If not, she''ll kill him...


    "By the way, Lizzy¡­"


    Liu Yifie was a little hesitant to ask what she wishes to know. She was also a bit shy to ask since Lord Knightley was around.


    "Yeah?"


    "Ho-how''s Xinyi doing?" She asked as she averted her gaze from everyone and covered her face with her hands.


    "..." Lord Knightley.


    Elizabeth saw how fl.u.s.tered she was, she wishes to tease her but it was not the right time. Especially her dad was around. So instead, she answered her question directly.


    "He''s doing great, I heard he went to the army.."


    "He did?" Liu Yifie removed her hands from her face and eagerly face her curious how the man was doing.


    "He did, he''s been promoted recently and already holds a great rank."


    "He did always want to be in the army," she replied with a gentle smile and delight in her eyes.


    "Do you miss him?" Elizabeth asked, noticing Liu Yifie''s mind was elsewhere.


    "I do mi--"


    She then looked at her not realizing she almost blurted out something embarrassingly, her face was all red as she tries to cover up her mistake. "I mean we were friends of course I wish to see him."


    "Sis Yifie, are you feeling unwell?" she decided to tease her, hoping to get some answers for her.


    Whilst she continued to tease Liu Yifie an unexpected lady step in.


    "How come I wasn''t invited to this gathering?"


    Elizabeth got up from her seat and hastily went to her mother. Giving Liu Yifie some time to breathe and gather herself together.


    "Mommy."


    "Lady Zhao," Liu Yifie greeted her as she fixed herself up.


    "No need to be formal dear," she said whilst her daughter wrapped herself around her, as her husband approached her and gave her a kiss on the forehead


    "Did you have a good rest?" Lord Knightley soft voice asked.


    "I did."


    "Can you two stop being so sweet, you''re killing us single ladies her." Elizabeth said releasing her arms around her mother


    The couple just laughed seeing how their daughter is acting so childish again.


    ¡­


    After a few hours, Liu Yifie excused herself as she needed to go back to work.


    "Lady Zhao, Lord Knightley, Lizzy, thank you for the time. I''ll see you around." she said as she left the room and was escorted by one of the guards.


    "She a good child," Lady Zhao said.


    "I approve of her," Lord Knightley declared.


    Elizabeth''s eyes sparkled after hearing what her father just claimed. Did she really just get approval from the almighty European King.


    "You do?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s great, now I got your approval I just need to get the rest." she happily pace around the room after getting her father''s confirmation.


    "What is this all about?" Lady Zhao wonder, seeing her husband and daughter seems to have discussed a topic she was not informed.


    "Mother, what do you think of her?" she turned to her mother eager to know her answer at once without even explaining herself.


    "She is a lovely girl I say, I do not know much about her, but I like her indeed, why?" Lady Zhao curiously asked confused to why her daughter questioned her about the girl.


    "So you approve of her?" Elizabeth repeated the question to her mother.


    "I guess so¡­"


    She started jumping in the room as she dashes and leaped in joy, "Did you guys hear that?"


    "We did Young Princess."


    "Yes, Young Princess."


    As the guards and secretaries smiled seeing how delighted she was. They too could not help it but join in the excitement even though they don''t know what she is on about. Apart from Long and Chou, who knew their mistress plan, they were really happy that things were going according to her plan.


    "What is going on?" Lady Zhao confusedly asked.


    "Time will explain everything," Lord Knightley kissed her confused wife on the forehead.


    "If you say so," she replied, seeing how happy her daughter was and did not bother to ponder on it.


    "Now that I have mother''s approval no one can go against me." Elizabeth laughed, she then kissed both of parents as she excused herself, "I need to look for big brother now."


    Long and Chou chased after her again as she bolted out of the room, leaving Lady Zhao clueless still of what was going on.

 Chapter 227 - Gain Their Approval

    "You what?!!!"


    Zhao Xinyi collapse on the girl''s bed as he gathered all the information the girl just told him. His sister was really bold to do something so crazy while he watches all her crazy plans unfold. What happened to being the big brother? Shouldn''t he tell her the difference between right and wrong? But right now, his heart and brain weren''t in sync with each other as well.


    "Like I said, I gain mother and father''s approval. Now all I need to do is¡­"


    Elizabeth continued explaining her plans, leaving her brother''s soul to travel to the great abyss. He was totally losing himself listening to his sister''s plans. He really likes Yifie but worries because of this their family might hate her more.


    "Wait, Lili¡­" he sighed as he pulled himself together, "Are you crazy, your planning to introduce her to the family one at the time to gain their approval."


    "Yes, which means you have to stay away." She innocently answered him back seeing nothing wrong with her plan.


    Seeing how determined his sister was, he gave in in the end. "So what''s your plan?"


    "So... I''ll go fishing instead of you while you go and accompany mother and granny to the temple. At the same time, I''ll bring Sis Yifie along."


    "Lili, are you sure this will work? Father has insisted I''ll go fishing with them." he worriedly asked how his sister will convince the elders to switch places.


    "No worries, I''ll explain everything during dinner." she confidently winked at him.


    ...


    That evening, everyone was gathered around the dinner table. Elizabeth looked around and noticed everyone seems to be in a good mood. She took her opportunity to start her plan.


    "Mom you haven''t seen brother for a long time, why don''t you take him to visit the temple tomorrow with granny."


    "Aren''t you joining us?" Lady Zhao was confused as to why the girl suddenly changed her mind when she always love visiting the temple and paying respect to the heavens.


    "I want to go fishing with everyone, since father, grandpa, granddad and uncle has still not made up their mind. I''ll go fishing with them and whoever catches the biggest fish wins."


    Zhao Xinyi felt like laughing, he never thought his sister would think of something so brilliant. ''So this was her plan all along, pretty clever little sister.''


    "That''s a clever idea, son you go with your mother and grandmother to the temple." General Zhao said.


    "I will father," he replied whilst eyeing on the girl happily eating her desserts.


    "So it''s settled then, early tomorrow morning I''ll go fishing with everyone."


    ...


    After dinner, Elizabeth was in her room preparing for tomorrow''s fishing trip. As soon as she was done with all her preparations, she headed out of her room in search of Liu Yifie.


    "Excuse me, have you seen Liu Yifie?" she asked one of the staff.


    "She should be in the staff quarter Young Princess."


    "Thank you."


    Elizabeth was so energetic when she comes across Liu Yifie walking down the hall.


    "Sis Yifie."


    Liu Yifie was surprised to see the girl running towards her, "What are you doing here?"


    "I came to see you," she answered.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Are you free tomorrow morning?"


    "My shift does not start until lunchtime tomorrow, why?"


    "Can you accompany me tomorrow, you don''t need to prepare anything just yourself."


    "Sure, as long as we get back before my shift."


    "Good, here¡­" she said, handing her the paper bag she was carrying, "Come meet me at the lobby by 4 AM."


    Liu Yifie was dumbfounded as to why they need to be up so early. "That early?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" she curiously asked.


    "No, just curious where you''re planning to go so early in the morning."


    As she was about to leave before Liu Yifie became more suspicious of her she recalled something important. "By the way, do you get seasick?"


    "No, why?"


    "Just asking, get some rest now. I''ll see you tomorrow," she replied as she started running off again.


    As she watched the girl shadow disappeared around the corner, she looked inside the bag and saw surprised to see the clothes inside. She wondered why she gave her such luxurious clothes at the same time where will they be going.


    ...


    It was not even 4 in the morning and Elizabeth was anxiously waiting by the lobby. She was pacing back and forth wondering what''s talking Liu Yifie so long. Then suddenly, around the corner, Liu Yifie came out all dress with the clothes she gave her last night.


    "Sis Yifie, you''re finally here."


    "Lizzy, did you wait long?" Liu Yifie embarrassedly asked seeing the girl must have waited a long time for her.


    "No worries."


    "So, where are we going to dress like this?" Liu Yifie asked seeing the girl was also dress like her, in simple jeans, but wearing layers of long sleeves and a thick jacket.


    "You''ll see, come," she answered as she grabbed a hold of her hands.


    There was a little light in the sky when Elizabeth and Liu Yifie arrived at the port.


    "Lizzy, are we going to the sea?"


    Elizabeth nodded her head. "Yup."


    As the two of them got down the car, an old man approached them and was surprised to see an unfamiliar person with his granddaughter.


    "Darling, what took you so long."


    "Granddad, I brought a friend with me." she grabbed hold of Lui Yifie''s hands and introduced her, "Granddad this is Liu Yifie."


    "Elder Lord Knightley, a pleasure to meet you." she replied anxiously since she did not expect to be with them.


    "I see you brought Yifie," Lord Knightley appeared behind the old man.


    Elder Lord Knightley turned to his son and asked, "You know this lady?"


    "Father she the young lady Weiwei was talking about yesterday."


    "I see, welcome child."


    "Good morning, Lord Knightley."


    "Is Grandpa and Uncle here already?" Elizabeth asked.


    "There both here, your Uncle checking if everything is ready." Lord Knightley said.


    "Come Sis Yifie, I''ll introduce you to them."


    "What a fine girl," Elder Lord Knightley smiled seeing how much life the girl brought to his granddaughter.


    "Hmm." Lord Knightley.


    It was already sunrise when they sailed to the sea. The sky was covered in the shade of orange, yellow and slightly red. The strong morning sea breeze was slightly cold as they sailed ahead.


    "So it''s true you work for the resort then child?" Elder Chief Zhao asked.


    "Yes, Chief Minister¡­" she replied anxiously worried that she might make a fool of herself.


    "Have you finished your studies?" General Zhao asked,


    "I haven''t General," she said as she averted her gaze from them and looked down.


    "How come?"


    "I just don''t want to rely on them, if possible I''ll work to reach my goals."


    "Very well said," Elder Chief Zhao said.


    "Everyone we''re here," Elizabeth spoke aloud as she steps out to the deck.


    "Darling be careful," Elder Chief Zhao sighed since the waves were quite strong.


    "Sis Yifie, come with me," she said ignoring everyone''s concern for her as she dragged the girl away from them. "You can help me prepare the ingredient."


    "Sure thing."


    "Hurry up and catch some fish or we might end up eating only leaves," Elizabeth announced.


    "That child of yours." Elder Lord Knightley chuckled.


    "What am I gonna do with her." Lord Knightley sighed.


    "Come now Brother-in-law have you forgotten why we are here." General Zhao proudly challenged him.


    "Of course not, but... you do know, I have never lost."


    "Will see about that."


    As the man started casting their lines into the sea, whilst Liu Yifie and Elizabeth prepared the ingredients. It was not long when one of them caught a fish, but it was not that great but was enough to be eaten.


    "Thank heavens Bro Chou was able to catch one or else will starve Sis Yifie."


    Her words were like heaven and hell for Chou. Seeing everyone was glaring coldly at him, the praise he received was really unnecessary since he saw the gateway of hell opening. When he glanced at the master who seems to be pointing a gun at his back.


    ''Young Miss, why are you being so mean.''

 Chapter 228 - Face Once Fear

    The sun up when Zhao Xinyi accompanied the ladies to the temple. The place contains different building structures, some looked brand new as if it''s been restored whilst others looked old and ancient. As the three of them watched the sceneries around. Zhao Xinyi was surprised when he was suddenly questioned.


    "So tell me, what is your beloved sister up to now?" Lady Zhao suspiciously looked at the young man.


    "What do you mean mother?" he anxiously responded.


    "Xinyi,I was the mother who raised both of you. Do you think I won''t know if your sister is up to no good again?"


    He swallowed his saliva as he faces the woman smiling innocently at him. People think her smile looks pure and charming, but they don''t know how scary the smile she was showing off means. He really wished he went fishing instead of being with his mother. Everyone in the family fears her for she can be as scary as grandfather.


    "Why dear is Lizzy in trouble?" Elder Lady Knightley asked.


    "She isn''t Granny." he panicky spoke worried they might question his sister later.


    "So tell me, why I saw her with Liu Yifie and my husband yesterday?"


    Zhao Xinyi sighed knowing she can''t think of any excuse anymore. Eventually, they''ll find out soon anyway, so he gave up and told her everything.


    "It''s true, I''ve always liked her, but I know father and grandfather will disapprove of her."


    "So that''s why Lizzy wants my approval." Lady Zhao sighed feeling a sudden headache after finding out what her daughter is up to again.


    "Lili thought if she gets everyone''s approval especially your things won''t be hard on us."


    "But she doesn''t even know who you are child," Elder Lady Knightley said.


    "I know, which is why I''m worried about¡­" he sighed desperately.


    "Oh... Xinyi you aren''t just my nephew by your like a son to me, whom I''ve raised since you were little. Don''t burden yourself, seeing you unhappy will make us unhappy as well." Lady Zhao tightly comforted the young man.


    "Thank you mother."


    Lady Zhao released the young man from her embrace and directly asked him. "Let me guess, she brought the girl along with her to introduce to your father?"


    "She did," he sighed, no longer hiding anything from her.


    "I see, I was wondering why she didn''t want to come with us." Elder Lady Knightley smiled.


    "So, once she gets everyone approval what next?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "Lili told me I should be honest with her if she has the slightest feeling for me she''ll accept me no matter what."


    "That right, so why haven''t you told her?" Lady Zhao curiously asked.


    "I''m too afraid of not getting what I hope for," he answered with such long-expression on his face.


    "Xinyi, if you are meant to be then it''s by fate. You can''t force someone to love you."


    "Your mother is right, I saw the girl yesterday and I see no harm in her. She is as pure and honest as she looks." Elder Lady Knightley said.


    "She is indeed," Lady Zhao added, "Plus, the fact Lizzy likes her means she will do you good, she''s always been amazing when it comes to judging a person''s character."


    "She would be the first girl she approves for her brother as well," Lady Knightley laughed.


    "That''s right, she really hates it when father force Xinyi on dates." Lady Zhao laughed as well thinking of all the matchmaking her father has done for the boy yet failed in the end.


    "She does?" Zhao Xinyi was surprised. He didn''t expect his sister would care so much for him, especially when it comes to his partner since it normal for someone like them to be in an arranged marriage.


    "Of course, she might not have mentioned it to you, but every time she finds out father has set you up, Lizzy won''t talk to him. I''m guessing he has not set you up since Lizzy dared threatened her own life for you." Lady Zhao explained.


    "What?" he faces suddenly turned pale thinking his sister almost lost her life for him.


    "No worries, nothing happened¡­" she explained, "She just told father if he keeps pushing you into marriage with someone you don''t like, she''ll rather end her life, for she felt like they are using you as a tool, which means she is one too and she''ll rather die."


    "Rob was very worried about that, it''s why he never dare allowed me to introduce any guys to Lizzy." Elder Lady Knightley added.


    "Lizzy believes in love for we have shown her love. She does not disapprove of father ways of marriage, but I guess she knew you''ve always liked the girl which is why she kept fighting with him."


    "She really is troublesome," he smiled and sighed in relief finally knowing the truth.


    "She has always been." both ladies spoke at the same which caused them to laugh at each other.


    "Lady Zhao we have arrived," the driver spoke.


    Zhao Xinyi got down first as he assisted Elder Lady Knightley whilst the guard help Lady Zhao out.


    "This is indeed a beautiful temple I see why Lizzy insisted ongoing," Elder Lady Knightley said.


    "We can always visit again. Come, let''s go to the main temple to pay respect to monks."


    Lady Zhao suggested as she leads everyone to the main temple. After they paid respect to the monks, they went around and visited the different areas of the temple.


    "Young man," A strange monk suddenly approached beside him.


    "Master, can I help you?"


    "You are a brave man indeed but if you cannot face those you love makes you weak."


    "I''m sorry?"


    "Face once fear to know what true happiness is. Do not seek the happiness you want when you cannot face those you love."


    "Master, I do not understand what you''re trying to say?"


    "Once fear does not make us weak but it can make us strong."


    "Xinyi!" Lady Zhao called from a distance.


    Zhao Xinyi turned around to see where Lady Zhao was, when he turned back to face the old monk, he was no longer next to him. He quickly went over to Lady Zhao pondering on what the monk told him.


    "Xinyi, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing, should we head home?"


    "Let''s head to town first to buy some snacks for your sister."


    "Alright," he responded yet his mind was still thinking of what the old monk mention. "Fear does not make you weak but it makes you strong" What could the monk possibly mean by that. He continued to ponder on the meaning of the monk''s words.

 Chapter 229 - By The Shoreline

    "You''re all back?" Lady Zhao said as she approached her husband and embrace him, "Father, Brother what''s wrong?"


    "Mom, you back as well," Elizabeth said wrapping her arms around her mother.


    "Did something happened?"


    "Nothing much."


    "Why is father and brother looking so upset?"


    Elizabeth turned around to look at the two generals who looked lifeless as they dragged themselves inside. She giggled thinking how ridiculous they looked like and answered her mother''s concerns.


    "Oh...that''s because dad won."


    Lady Zhao sighed as she already expected this to happen, "Come on everyone, let''s go inside and eat."


    "I''ll make some fresh sashimi," Elizabeth said.


    "I thought Yifie was with you?" Lady Zhao asked noticing the girl was no longer with them.


    "She needed to go since she still needs to prepare for work."


    "I see¡­. Did things go according to your plan?"


    "Of course." she smiled from ear to the ear that her plan was successful and now she only has one more thing on her list to do.


    ...


    After lunch, Elizabeth went around the resort to digest her food. Along the way, she notices a group of people that just arrived to check-in, seeing the people that arrived suddenly make her feel uneasy.


    "Chou, Long, let''s head back," she said as she took a last glimpse of the ladies that just arrived.


    "Seriously, Yiyi how did you know about this resort?"


    "I bet it cost you a fortune to even reserve a room?"


    "Your family is sure rich."


    Long Yiyi along with her mother and their friends just arrived at the resort, they were so delighted hearing everyone praising them.


    "Ladies, I hope you''ll enjoy your time," Madam Long said


    "Mother right girls, let''s have a great time." Long Yiyi added.


    Long Yiyi has begged her father to investigate the whereabouts of the Zhao hoping to mend the wounds between. The fact Yun Shen and the Young Princess are rumored to be engaged. She was hoping to get on their good side as they will be in-laws in the future.


    At the same time, she invited some of her friends in order to show off that her relationship with the Zhao are indeed good. Despite rumors said they are on bad terms with each other because of what happened during the Yun''s banquet.


    "Mother, are you sure they are here?" Long Yiyi whispered to her mother as they went to the front lobby.


    "Yes, a few aristocrats have even seen Lord Knightley and his parents. Which just means the whole family is here. So you better get your act properly and not make a fool of yourself." Madam Long strictly warned her daughter.


    "Of course, I''ve begged father for this, of course, I have a plan to mend my relationship with them. They are my future in-laws as well. Hopefully, Lord Knightley will also invest in dad''s company." Long Yiyi proudly spoke.


    "Good, your father will be here tonight so better work on getting an invitation with the Zhao."


    "I will, mother, I''ve meet Lady Zhao before so no worries. I''ll make sure I''ll be able to invite them."


    -------


    Elizabeth just arrived at her room, as she grabs her phone and called someone, "Brother, are you ready?"


    "Lili, are you sure about this?" the young man on the other end of the phone nervously answered.


    "Brother, can you come to my room instead." she sighed feeling hopeless for the man.


    A moment later, Zhao Xinyi arrived looking all anxious. All dress up in a semi-formal suit.


    "Brother, your so handsome, I''m so happy being related to you."


    "Lili, stop joking around," he yelled, unable to control his nerves for he was feeling so nervous at the moment.


    "Brother stop worrying, you''ve faced countless harsh training and battle yet¡­" she started laughing unable to finish what she wishes to say.


    "Lili, stop laughing," he frowned.


    "I''m sorry, brother, I just didn''t expect you''ll be this scared," she said while wiping the tears in her eyes.


    "Are you sure this will work?"


    "Yup, I made sure to ask father to clear Sis Yifie schedule before sunset, I''ve already asked her to meet me by the shoreline."


    "Lili, I''m glad you''re my younger sister."


    "Make sure to bring my big sister home," she planted a kiss on his cheek.


    Zhao Xinyi smiled and gentle peck his cold and nervous lips on her forehead, "Thank you."


    "You''re always welcome."


    She watched as her brother left her room all anxious but with a big smile on his face. Her expression gloomed as she realizes how ridiculous she was. To think she able to handle and be proud of helping her brother''s love affairs when she can''t even face hers.


    She went closer to the window as she gazed at the sky. Her heart still aches and long for the man despite how things ended for them. This must be what they called love. That no matter how much you hated them for what they did to you, you still missed them and worry for them. But what can she do when she left him with such hurtful words. At the same time, she dares not look for him anymore after how she rejected him that night.


    ''I wonder how he''s doing right now?'' she thought to herself worriedly if the man is doing fine after what she did. She shook her head as she cleared her mind about the man.


    "I better visit dad and go on a date with him for helping me."


    She quickly grabs her phone as she ran out of her room to look for her father to thank him for helping her out.


    ...


    Along the shoreline, Liu Yifie was seated alone whilst listening to the sound of the waves. She started to wonder why the girl invited her out of nowhere at the same time continue to introduce her to her family.


    "I wonder what''s taking Lizzy so long?"


    As she listened to the sound of the waves, she heard footsteps approaching her. She got up from where she was seated, as hastily turned around to see who it was.


    Liu Yifie eyes widen as if she was seeing a ghost in front of her. Her heart immediately skips seeing the person upfront. What is going on?


    "Xinyi?"

 Chapter 230 - The Son Of General Zhao

    Zhao Xinyi clenched his fist as he took a deep breath before approaching her. It''s been years since he last saw her, but her beauty in his eyes has not changed at all.


    "Yifie."


    "Xinyi, what are you doing here?" Liu Yifie confusedly looked at the man in front of her thinking of whether she was dreaming or not.


    "I''m here on a vacation with my family," he replied as he stood a few steps away from her.


    "I see," she said whilst averting her eyes from him, "By the way, Lizzy is here with her family as well. Have you seen her?"


    "I have," he replied who can''t help but looked away as well, "I haven''t seen you since high school."


    "Yeah, time sure flies¡­" she smiled as she accidentally faced him and her face soon blushed. "I heard you went to the army and now hold a high rank."


    Zhao Xinyi smiled embarrassingly admitting his achievements, "Yeah, I did."


    "You finally reached your dream," she said with such a desperate look in her eyes.


    "Almost."


    "Still hoping for a higher rank then?"


    "Nope," he answered her as he gazed at the sea with a smile.


    "So what''s missing?" she turned around to face the man curiously as to what could be missing in his life dream.


    "You," his low voice answered her as he reached out his hands and grabbed hold of hers, "Yifie, I''ve missed you."


    "Xinyi, what are you saying?" she anxiously said as her face turned all red.


    Zhao Xinyi suddenly recalled the words the monk he encountered said. He looked at the girl directly in the eyes and expressed himself.


    "Yifie, I''ve always liked you and I''m hoping you have the slightest feeling for me too."


    "Xi- Xinyi, I..."


    Liu Yifie didn''t know what to say as her chest started beating at such a rapid pace. Her eyes were all fixed onto the man who was expressing himself wholeheartedly, but her emotions inside were all mixed up and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Yifie, I promise I''ll work hard in order to give you a great life and promise to only love you."


    "Xinyi, hold on¡­" she raised her voice as she pushed him aside, "Xinyi, what are you talking about?"


    "Liu Yifie, I''m not asking you to be my girlfriend for I want you to be my wife. I want to spend the rest of my life with you¡­"


    Liu Yifie face turned all red after hearing the man blurted out "wife", her mind kept repeating what he just said all over again. She started feeling dizzy as she lost focus and stumbled over.


    Zhao Xinyi caught the girl who was in a daze and lost her balance, "Yifie, is something wrong?"


    "Xinyi, what did you just say?" she questioned him as she looked him in the eye again.


    "I''m asking you to marry me?"


    Liu Yifie saw how sincerely the man was in asking her to marry him. But who was she to say yes to someone like him? The joy she felt inside soon turned to sorrow as tears rolled down her face. "Xinyi, do you even know who my family are?"


    "I don''t care about your family, I only care about you."


    "Xinyi, your a respectable military officer while I''m just an employee at a resort, I haven''t even finished my studies, my mother is a mistress and my father is an addict and gambler who just passed away and left me so much debt."


    "Then let me share all those burdens, Yifie¡­ I''ve always liked you. Since the first day, I meet you."


    "Xinyi, but..."


    No one expected what happened next, Zhao Xinyi who been a coward all his life when it comes to the girl gather his wit as he pressed his lips against hers. He placed his hand around her cheeks while the other holding her waist tightly. Both of them didn''t realize that they were both sharing such a passionate kiss for each other. She even wrapped her arms around the man''s neck as she continued pressing her lips deeper to his.


    As the man slowly let go of the girl, he stared in her eyes and said, "Yifie, I love you and I hope you can love me too."


    "Xinyi, I do." a single tear rolled down her face as she smiled in joy.


    "You do?"


    Liu Yifie releases her arms around the man''s neck and nodded her head. "Since the day you protected me."


    "Yifie, I promise I''ll always be here for you."


    "And I will too."


    "Yifie, here¡­" he said as he put out a simple jade ring. "I''ll get you a better ring, I wasn''t prepared I just¡­"


    Before he could finish his explanation, she took him by surprise and kissed him on the lips. "I love it."


    He smiled as he then kissed her back on her forehead, "Yifie, I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?" she asked as he noticed the anxiousness in his eyes.


    "Yifie, what am about to say it the whole truth, I didn''t want to keep secrets from you¡­"


    "What is it?"


    "Yifie, you see, I''m actually¡­" he hesitated but was surprised when Yifie answered for him.


    "The son of General Zhao."


    Zhao Xinyi was lost for words at the moment at he looked at the girl, surprisingly. "You knew?"


    "I haven''t meet General Zhao before but today when I went fishing with Lizzy, I notice you and General Zhao really looked alike. Also, your family we''re talking about you and seeing Lizzy reacted suspiciously...." she explained everything as she giggled at the same time recalling how ridiculous the girl looked trying her best to cover up his identity.


    "Oh?"


    "When you and Lizzy came to visit me once, I''ve known she was your cousin despite you kept telling me she just your friend and you''ll be her future guard."


    "And?"


    "Back then, I felt ashamed that you two came to me and saw how my situation was. After knowing who you were I decide to move away since I felt I was not right for you."


    "You what?" Zhao Xinyi raised his voice as he grabbed hold of the girl by her arms from the shock he just received.


    "I realized then that I have fallen for you but I know you were meant for someone else."


    Tears started rolling down her face again as she rejected her decision before. But now that things turned out this way, she has no more rejects.


    "Yifie," he comforted her as he embraced her tightly, "I''m sorry, I''ve always wondered why you left all of a sudden."


    "Xinyi, I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine, just promise me you won''t run away again."


    As the two continued to embrace each other, someone suddenly jumps in front of them.


    "So I''m guessing she said yes."


    "Lizzy?"


    "Lili?"


    Both of them turned around shyly as they released each other as they faced the girl.


    "Sis Yifie, I''m so happy to have you as a big sister," she said as she pushed her brother aside and embrace the girl.


    "Lizzy, you planned all of this right?" she suspiciously asked thinking Xinyi isn''t that quick-witted when it comes to something like this.


    "Sorry, Sis Yifie, big brother can be quite a chicken sometimes."


    Liu Yifie laughed as he watches the duo teased and quarrel with each other, she then gazed at the ring on her finger. She smiled so brightly, which caught the duo attention. They smiled seeing how happy she was.


    The three of them turned around to face the sun that way saying goodbye to them. It turned out that facing one fear can really make a person strong. Like they said; ''All for one and one for all''. With the help of his sister, he was able to face his fear and gain his true happiness.


    Zhao Xinyi looked at the two girls wrapped in his arms. He finally got the girl he loves, but the journey ahead does not end there. He still needs to face the judge ahead. He can''t simply let his sister''s efforts go to waste. ''Don''t worry, I won''t let go of you this time.''

 Chapter 231 - My Granddaughter

    The next day, Liu Yifie was busy watching the girl as she packed a few clothes for her. She stood there quietly as she nervously listened to her plan.


    "Lizzy, are you sure about this?"


    "No worries, once we get back to the city, I''ll give you some of my dress," she answered her thinking she was worried about the clothes she was giving to her.


    "Lizzy, I didn''t mean that¡­" she sighed helplessly seeing things will surely not go according to her plan. She wonders where the girl gets all her confidence from.


    "I know, but now that you''re my sister, I want you to be proud of it."


    "What do you mean?" she confusedly asked.


    "You are no longer a Liu but a daughter of the Zhao. Which means you can''t let anyone just bully you¡­" she explained as she continued to pack more clothes for her.


    "Lizzy, you''re scaring me."


    Elizabeth turned around and saw how pale Liu Yifie looked after realizing what ahead of her. Of course, she worries for her but she really doesn''t understand what she needs to worry about since her brother was there to protect her. Once the family approves of her, no one will bully her.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll get used to it."


    As she continued giving some of her dresses to Yifie to wear for tonight''s special dinner surprise she planned. That she even begged her father to help her arrange it. Since she''ll be announcing her brother''s fiance to everyone.


    "Lizzy, I''ll take all of this then, I need to go back to work now."


    "I''ll have Long send you back."


    "No need, I feel awkward having someone you know¡­" she sighed shyly thinking what people might think of her seeing a guard walking by her side.


    "I understand, I won''t pressure you."


    Liu Yifie hugged her as she left her room. As she walked through the garden path, she overheard some ladies gossiping.


    "I can''t believe that happened, that Li Zi is indeed a b*tch."


    "Yiyi don''t worry if every we get to see her will get her back for you."


    "Ladies, thank you." Long Yiyi acted all pitiful in front of her lady friends.


    "Who does she think she, anyway."


    "No worries, my father is friends with a great producer I can ask him to have you star in a big movie."


    "Suzy, thanks."


    Liu Yifie who overheard everything blood boiled, as she recalled her now sister-in-law told her earlier, she couldn''t help it but come out of the corner and speak her mind. "How dare you insult Li Zi, she worked hard to be where she is unlike you?"


    "Who are you?" Long Yiyi frowned annoyedly at her.


    "I am a nobody, but I won''t let you insult someone who works hard to be where they are now. Unlike you who used the benefits of others and use horrible ways to get to where you are."


    "What did you just say?" Long Yiyi expression darkened.


    "I''m just saying, you have the guts to judge someone but have you check yourself in the mirror."


    "Why you..." Long Yiyi was suddenly held back by her friend, as he angrily looked at her. "What?"


    "Yiyi, be careful," Suzy whispers looking at the things the girl was carrying in her arms.


    "Why?"


    "Can''t you see what she holding onto."


    Long Yiyi stared at the girl and notice the different dresses she was carrying in her arms, despite she didn''t see the full view of it she knew they were top designer brands.


    "Whatever, girls lets go." Long Yiyi decided to let her go worried that she might be an heiress or a daughter of an aristocrat since they were in such a luxurious resort.


    As the three girls walked away leaving Liu Yifie to collapse on the ground. Her heart was palpitating from all the adrenal rush she experiences. She was so nervous about what she did that she didn''t expect she dares act in such manner.


    "What have I done?"


    ...


    It was getting dark already and Liu Yifie just finished her work at the front desk. As she bid her co-worker goodbye, suddenly someone pulled her hair.


    "Ah!"


    "You b*tch!"


    "What is going on?" the front desk staff cried seeing her friend suddenly being dragged away.


    As the staff and other guests gather to witness what was happening, Liu Yifie was surprised to see the person who was pulling her hair.


    Long Yiyi was so furious, she was like an overheated engine reaching the point of explosion. As she glared at the girl and continue to pull her hair. "I was worried you were some heiress, it ends up your just a staff here."


    "Yiyi what''s going on?"


    Madam Long came running worriedly that her daughter might have made a fool of herself again. Especially in front of so many important guests.


    "Auntie, that girl insulted Yiyi earlier."


    "Yeah, she said awful things about Yiyi."


    Hearing the girls explained everything to her, Madam Long couldn''t control herself as she slapped the girl on the face causing her to fall on the ground. "How dare you insult my daughter!"


    "Madam, what is the meaning of this?" Manager Quin hastily arrived in shocked to see Liu Yifie on the ground with such a big mark on her face.


    "This girl insulted my daughter, I want her out of this place." Madam Long furious yelled grabbing more of the guest''s attention.


    "Madam if she has insulted your daughter, I apologize for that, but you didn''t have to slap her." Manager Quin answered her back displeased how she treated one of her staff.


    Madam Long was annoyed how Manager Quin was treating her in front of all the guests. She didn''t hold back and slap her as well, "Who are you to tell me what to do?"


    "I am the Manager of this resort entrusted by Lady Zhao." Manager Quin proudly spoke despite knowing her against a powerful woman.


    "I can''t believe Lady Zhao hired a person like you." she laughed arrogantly, "Has the standard of this resort drop?"


    "Madam, I don''t mind if you slap me but how dare you slap Manager Quin and insult her and the resort. She has worked hard for many years in maintaining the standards of this resort. You have no right to insult her especially the resort. Do you know the history of this resort and how many lives it has saved."


    Liu Yifie tears rolled down her face. Even though she was so afraid at the moment, she can''t let the resort that helps her reach all her dreams be insulted. Also, the person who has helped her fulfill all her dreams.


    "You insolent girl, who do you think you are?" Madam Long grew in rage as she yelled at the girl.


    Then all of a sudden the room turned cold as a loud frightening voice echoed in the whole lobby.


    "Who dares slap, my granddaughter!"


    Everyone''s attention then turned to the man who just walked in the lobby with military soldiers behind him. The man was also accompanied by an elderly couple who looked quite powerful and showing such disgust expression towards everyone. Seeing the badge on the guards and the military officer behind them. They soon realize who the three elders were.


    "Chief Minister Zhao,"


    "Princess Spencer."


    "Lord Knightley."

 Chapter 232 - Better To Gain Another Child Than To Lose One

    Those who heard what the old man just said started whispering to each other.


    "Did Chief Minister Zhao just called her granddaughter?"


    "But she doesn''t look like Lady Zhao at all."


    "Didn''t the Young Princess have the same colored hair as the Knightley?"


    The old man was furious when he saw the woman slap the poor girl. If Elder Lady Knightley did not inform him about the girl''s status in the family, he would not have gotten involved for he saw the manager was handling it well. But to his surprise, the woman was too arrogant and brave enough to dare slap the manager and insult his own daughter and resort.


    The three elders approached the poor girl all in tears. It surprises them when Elder Lord Knightley removed his coat and wrapped it around the girl''s shoulder.


    Elder Lady Knightley felt so bad for the poor girl. She was all covered in tears and the red mark on her face upsetted her. "Dear child, are you alright?"


    "Lady Knightley I''m fine," she smiled as she tries to control her tears but they won''t stop falling.


    "Madam, can you explain to me why you just slap my granddaughter?" Elder Chief Zhao''s cold voice echoed all over the room.


    "Elder Chief Zhao, it''s a misunderstanding." Madam Long''s trembling voice answered as she realizes what she has done. Not only did her daughter caused a scene, but she also made a fool of herself in front of the Zhao and Knightley elders.


    "I didn''t know she was the Young Princess."


    Her words snap the senses in Elder Lord Knightley. To think the woman would dare bring up his own granddaughter''s name. Such a wicked woman to use his own granddaughter''s name as an excuse. The so-called well mannered and calm man turned into a beast. "Ha- So, if she wasn''t my granddaughter you''ll slap her still?"


    "Lord Knightley, I..."


    "Yifie!"


    Madam Long could not finish her words when a man hastily pushed through the crowds. Everyone''s attention turned to the young man who worriedly looked at the poor girl.


    Zhao Xinyi soften his tone as he looked at the girl, "What happened?"


    "Xinyi, let''s go¡­" she cried noticing that they have caught quite an audience and she was frightened of Elder Chief Zhao and the sudden change in Elder Lord Knightley''s manner and expression.


    Elder Lady Knightley detected how shaken up the girl was. She wrapped her arms around her as she spoke up in a calm manner. "Dear let''s go, Yifie is already too frightened."


    Not a word was spoken as they walked away. Manager Quin was surprised to find out that one of her employees was a grandchild of the Zhao. ''So that''s why she was given a second chance to work.'' She smiled seeing the girl was in good hands now.


    ¡­


    Inside a private reception hall. Elizabeth was busy arranging everything with the help of the servants. Whilst her parents and uncle happily watched her.


    "Lili seems to be in a good mood." General Zhao said to his sister.


    Both parents stay quiet as they already knew why their daughter was this happy. They just hope all her plans will get the result she wants.


    Suddenly, their attention turned to the door when they saw Liu Yifie being escorted by her grandmother at the same time her face was all red and swollen.


    "My dear, what happened?" Lady Zhao asked as she got up from her seat and run towards the door.


    Elizabeth drops what she was doing and hastily when over as well. "Sis Yifie, what happened to your face?"


    "Lizzy, everyone, I''m fine. Thank you¡­" she forced a smile but the tears in her eyes rolled in the end.


    "How dare they bully you," Zhao Xinyi punched the wall forgetting the people around.


    "Xinyi, what''s going on?" General Zhao confusedly asked why his son was all worked up at the same time why everyone seems to be so concerned about the girl.


    "Xinyi don''t you have something to tell us?" Elder Chief Zhao said as he sat on one of the chairs.


    "Brother¡­" she looked at him telling him it''s time to tell them the truth.


    Zhao Xinyi walked closer to Liu Yifie and grab her hand, "Everyone, I like to introduce Liu Yifie, my fiance."


    "You''re what?" General Zhao yelled and slammed his hand on the table. When did his son get a fiance? He then looked at his niece and realized why everything was well arranged.


    "Father, she the woman I wish to spend the rest of my life with."


    "Xinyi, have you lost your mind!"


    Liu Yifie started trembling, seeing how frightening General Zhao has become. No one intervened since it was a battle between father and son.


    "Father, I love her, even if you don''t approve of it. I''ll marry her."


    "Xinyi, I know we''ve been pressuring you to marry, but¡­" General Zhao sighed helplessly for he doesn''t know what to say to his son.


    "Father, even if you disowned me, I''ll only marry Yifie."


    Zhao Xinyi''s words surprised everyone especially Lui Yifie. She did not expect he''ll go to that extended just to be with her.


    "How dare you..." General Zhao yelled as he clenched his fist about to punched his own son but was stopped when Lui Yifie stood in front of him.


    "Please, don''t hurt Xinyi. I know I am not worthy for your son, I get it," she cried as she courageously faces the man. "But I do love your son General Zhao."


    Elizabeth has had enough and grabs hold of his uncle''s hands, she really didn''t wish to intervene but it seems his brother and future sister-in-law needs a hand. "Uncle, didn''t you say you like Sis Yifie."


    "Lili, you planned all of this didn''t you." For once he looked angrily at his beloved princess.


    She saw that her words weren''t getting through to her uncle at all. So she raised her voice and stand firm on the ground as she challenges him. "Uncle, I''m sorry if I played tricks with you and everyone! But, I just want brother to be happy and I like Sis Yifie as well. If you don''t approve of her then you don''t have me as a daughter anymore!"


    Everyone''s eyes widen when they heard the girl declared such words in front of everyone.


    Lady Zhao saw the expression on her husband''s face and was worried about what her daughter might say due to her anger. She calmly walked over to her brother and calmed the situation down. "Brother, I do like Yifie as well and so does Rob. And remember, Rob and Lizzy, don''t easily trust anyone. As his mother, I''ll always support my child happiness."


    General Zhao looked helplessly at his father who hasn''t said a word at all, "Father?"


    Elder Chief Zhao was too worried that his precious granddaughter would be angry with him as well. He dare not get involved and answered his son. "He is your son and you should know what''s best for him."


    General Zhao sighed as he looked at the couple in front of him. He saw in the girl''s eye how sincere her feeling was for his son. "It''s better to gain another child than to lose one."


    "Father does that mean¡­" Zhao Xinyi was speechless as he looked at his father.


    "Yifie, welcome to the family." General Zhao patted the girl on the head.


    It surprises General Zhao when his beloved princess suddenly hugged him. He looked at her who was overjoyed by the news.


    "I know you''ll be scared to lose me, Uncle."


    "Of course, your my beloved princess." He said as he wrapped one arm around her and the other around Yifie and embrace both of them. Zhao Xinyi also approached his father and embrace all three of them.


    ¡­


    Everyone then welcomes Lui Yifie into the family. The two ladies hugged happily as they welcome their future daughter and granddaughter-in-law.


    Then Mr. Yan entered the room with a doctor.


    "How is her face?" Zhao Xinyi worriedly asked.


    "Xinyi, it''s fine." Liu Yifie giggled seeing how nervous he looked.


    "The Young Miss is right, everything will be fine. Just apply the cream so it will heal quicker." The doctor explained as he then greeted everyone and left.


    "Those Longs have really gotten on my nerves." Elder Chief coldly spoke as he slammed his fist on the armchair. "Not only did they bully Lizzy but now Yifei as well."


    "Don''t worry father, I''ll handle it." General Zhao said.


    Liu Yifie panicky thought of what they do to the Longs and spoke up. "Elder Chief, General Zhao I''m fine. Please let it be, I''m sure they won''t harm me again now they know who I am."


    Everyone was suddenly surprised when they heard a strange sound coming from the man who hardly reacts.


    Lady Zhao looked at her husband confusedly and asked. "Dear, what''s so funny?"


    "Nothing, she really is like Liz." His calm and expressionless expression returned as he explained.


    Hearing what the man just said, they now realize why both father and daughter were so fond of her. The girl might be more gentle and timid compared to her, but they have the same kind and big heart. At the same time, they got bullied by the same family.

 Chapter 233 - Young Master Zhaos Fiance

    The entire family was happily celebrating the engagement between Zhao Xinyi and Liu Yifie when they received an unexpected report.


    "Dear child, President Long and his family wish to apologize to you." Elder Chief Zhao softens his tone and told his new granddaughter.


    "What should I do?" Liu Yifie worriedly wondered not knowing how to handle the situation.


    "Let them."


    Everyone looked at the girl who gathered her things together.


    "Lili, how about you?" General Zhao asked.


    "No worries, I''ll go out for now." She answered as she got up from her seat and walked out of the room and was followed by Chou and Long.


    As she walked down the hallway, she came across President Long who was waiting by the corner.


    President Long stared at her wondering where he had seen her before. But since she was dressed more elegantly and was being guarded, he couldn''t recognize her at all.


    "Xinyi what should I do?"


    "Dear child, don''t worry, we''re right beside you." Lady Zhao smiled and moved closer to the girl to comfort her.


    "Mother right, don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Moments later, President Long, along with his wife and Yiyi step inside the room. They greeted everyone with such worried expression on their faces.


    "President Long welcome, you''re not acquainted yet. This is my son''s fiance Liu Yifie." General Zhao calmed voice but meaningfully looked as he introduced his daughter.


    "Lady Yiu, a pleasure to meet you." President Long humble greeted her.


    Liu Yifie was still frightened from what happened earlier as she held onto Xinyi''s hand.


    "President Long is there anything we can help you?" Zhao Xinyi''s cold voice spoke, not pleased to see them at all, for not only have they bullied his wife but almost caused the death of his beloved sister.


    "Young Master Zhao, I would like to apologize for what my wife and daughter have done to your fiance."


    "Young Master Zhao, I''m sorry for what I did." Madam Long said


    "Forgive us Young Master Zhao." Long Yiyi pleaded pitifully.


    Zhao Xinyi chuckled revoltedly. "Are you really apologizing or asking for my family not to do anything against yours?"


    "Young Master Zhao, we are truly sorry for what we did." Madam Long plead guilty but not realizing her own mistake.


    "Enough! If you are indeed sorry why aren''t you apologizing to my granddaughter." Elder Chief Zhao yelled as he slammed his fist on the table.


    The Longs looked at the people around the table who seem to not care about what the old man just did.


    "Lady Liu I''m sorry for what I said and pulling your hair." Long Yiyi cried


    "I''m sorry for slapping you Lady Liu." Madam Long pleaded worriedly for what''s about to happen.


    "Take them out, call Lizzy back Mr. Yan." Elder Chief Zhao sighed as he waved his hand signaling the guards to take them out.


    "Yes, Elder Chief." Mr. Yan replied as he escorted the Longs out and went to look for Elizabeth.


    "Dear child, don''t be scared now." Elder Lady Knightley softly spoke as she went over to comfort the girl.


    "Father you should have not yelled look you''ve scared poor Yifie." Lady Zhao frowned furiously at the old man.


    "But, but, but they were getting on my nerves." The old man lowered his voice pleading like a kitten in front of his daughter.


    "But still¡­" Lady Zhao raged but was stopped when they heard a sweet sound.


    Out of nowhere, they heard the cutest laugher every. They all watched as they saw the trembling girl smiling and laughing.


    "Yifie what''s wrong?" Zhao Xinyi smiled confusedly.


    "I didn''t expect Elder Chief Zhao would be scared to Lady Zhao. Just like General Zhao is scared of Lizzy."


    Zhao Xinyi chuckled lightly hearing what she just said, "Yifie I didn''t expect you to notice that."


    Everyone laughed and they did not notice the girl has stepped back inside the room as she wondered why everyone was laughing.


    "What did I miss?"


    "Lizzy, my dear did we kept you waiting?" Elder Chief Zhao said as he got up from his seat and walked towards her acting all cute for his granddaughter''s comfort.


    Elizabeth notices her grandfather was acting like a kitten, which could only mean one thing. "Grandpa, what''s wrong? Did mom bully you again?"


    "Dear granddaughter, heal this old man''s heart."


    "Oh, Mother, why must you bully grandpa," she said as she gave him a kiss on his cheek.


    "Weiwei, why can''t you be as sweet as your daughter. You never treat me well¡­" Elder Chief Zhao cried and frowned at his daughter.


    "I''m only sweet toward my dear¡­" she boldly planted a kiss on her husband''s cheek which surprised him.


    "By the way, Yifie¡­" General Zhao said.


    "Yes, General Zhao?"


    "We are family now, you don''t need to be formal."


    Liu Yifie teared up and smiled, "Yes, father¡­"


    "Alright, let eat now. The food has gone cold already¡­" Lady Zhao said.


    "Daddy, can we have some crabs?" Elizabeth childishly asked as she skipped back to her seat


    "Tell the chef to prepare some more seafood." Lord Knightley ordered.


    "Oh, can I have some Octopus sashimi." Zhao Xinyi added.


    "Hmm." Lord Knightley replies.


    "How about you Yifie, do you want to eat something?" Lady Zhao asked, noticing she was the only one who didn''t ask for any special she wish to eat.


    "Sis Yifie, is there something you like to eat?"


    "Dear child, don''t be shy." Elder Lady Knightley added.


    "Well¡­ I''ve always liked the chef Sweet and Sour fish since the fish is always freshly caught."


    "I''ll have it prepared at once." The Chef said, smiling in delight that the girl ended up in a good family.


    Whilst the family continued to celebrate and enjoyed the night. However, one family was falling apart.


    ...


    "You stupid child! Looked at what you''ve done again!"


    The man yelled as he slapped the girl on the face.


    "Father, I''m sorry¡­"


    "Darling, please stop. She still has a photoshoot this week." Madam Long cried and pleaded on her knees.


    "What''s the point of the photoshoot if our company won''t be standing tomorrow!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you think Elder Chief Zhao would just let it pass, you just bullied his granddaughter!"


    "But we didn''t know she was the Young Master Zhao''s fiance." Long Yiyi cried as she caressed her swollen face.


    "Didn''t you come here to get close to the Zhao and Knightley family. Wasn''t it obvious that one of the girls would be his fiance!"


    "But she was wearing the employee''s uniform." Long Yiyi answered.


    "How stupid are you both! Didn''t the Young Princess lived an ordinary life! What''s wrong for Young Master Zhao''s fiance to work on their own resort!" He yelled as he then continued slapping Yiyi''s face.


    "Father please¡­"


    The man could no longer take it as he collapses on the chair, "Don''t expect we still have a home to return to tomorrow."


    Both Madam Long and Yiyi''s face were all pale despite all the slapped they received from the man. Will the Zhao really do something as to take their business down? They know how much the two generals love the Young Princess but this was just their in-law. Will they really go that far for her?

 Chapter 234 - Union

    "Manager Quin, I''m sorry for resigning all of a sudden." Liu Yifie apologetic tone said.


    "It''s fine," she smiled happily for the girl who has found a good family to take care of her, "I''m happy for you."


    "Manager Quin, thank you. It was thanks to you I''m able to stand where I am now. Despite you have to break the rules of the resort for me."


    "I know, your someone with a good heart, I have explained everything to Lady Zhao."


    "What?" It surprises her knowing that Manager Quin might be sacked from her job. "I''ll go talk to them."


    "Yifie calm down," she chuckled lightly as she grabbed hold of the girl''s arms.


    "But, but Manager Quin, you love your job." Liu Yifie''s eyes turned red about to cry.


    "And Lady Zhao knows that which is why she promoted me to be the Chief Operating Manager of the resort."


    "She what?"


    "Since Lady Zhao is busy with other matters, she trusts me to make the right decisions for the resort."


    "Manager Quin, I mean Chief Quin congratulations."


    "Thank Yifie," she said as she embraces the girl for the last time, "Yifie shouldn''t you be going now."


    "Ah- I didn''t notice the time." She said as she ran out of the office whilst waving goodbye to her mentor.


    In the resort main building and front lobby.


    Everyone was getting ready to leave, they were all well dressed and wearing glasses to cover themselves. Some people gave distances to them and dare not approached. Except for Lady Zhao of course...


    "Where is Lizzy?" Lady Zhao asked whilst signing some of the guest''s and staff''s autograph books.


    "Sorry to keep everyone waiting."


    They turned to where the voice came from and saw the girl carrying a lunch box. They sigh in disbelief in how she could eat none stop.


    "Dear child, didn''t you have breakfast?" Elder Lady Knightley inquired.


    "I did, but I might get hungry later."


    "Lili, let''s go?" Zhao Xinyi sighs helplessly for his sister.


    "Brother wait up," she said, as she came out of the lobby. In the corner of her eyes, from a distance, she notices Long Yiyi who face was all swollen and red. She felt bad for her but only for a moment...


    "Lizzy, is something wrong?" Liu Yifie asked noticing the girl was in a daze.


    Elizabeth shook her head and smiled as she answered her. "Nothing, I''ll sit in the back."


    "Xinyi, drive safely. Don''t overdo it¡­" General Zhao firmly warned him.


    "Yes, father."


    He then looked at his daughter with a gentle expression and tone. "Yifie, tell me if he goes over the limit."


    Elizabeth was surprised her Uncle did not ask her but Yifie instead, she curiously asked him. "Uncle how come you didn''t ask me to watch brother."


    "Ha- I''m sure you''ll overdo it more than your brother." He answered her whilst giving both of them a look that states; "I don''t trust you, wild kids".


    She forced a smile feeling guilty for what her uncle mentioned and hastily nagged her brother. "Brother, brother, let''s go already."


    Zhao Xinyi then started the car engine as the guard assigned to watch them quickly got inside their car. As Xinyi drove off they too followed behind them.


    "Sis Yifie, you should rest for now. It''s quite a long drive."


    "It''s fine, I actually want to see the scenery."


    "No worries Yifie, I''ll take you to even more beautiful places in the future."


    "Thank you," she replied as she held one of his hands.


    Elizabeth saw how romantic his brother and sister were acting in front of her, her heart felt bitter for a moment. She cleared her head and suggested, "Ah- brother let go visit Master Jiang."


    "But isn''t it quite far?"


    "It''s along the way anyways, I want Master Jiang to bless your union."


    "But we didn''t prepare anything."


    "No worries, we can bring something next time."


    Elizabeth informed everyone that they''ll be visiting Master Jiang and asked them to head home first. After a few hours'' drive, they arrived at the temple entrance.


    "Master Jiang?" Elizabeth yelled seeing he was on the temple ground and not up in the mountain.


    "Baobao," Master Jiang gladly welcomed them as he approached the car that just arrived. "Xixi?"


    "Master Jiang, how are you?" Zhao Xinyi respectfully greeted him.


    "I didn''t expect to see you two to be together." Master Jiang beamed in delight to see the two kids together for it''s been a long time since he last saw them both together.


    "Master thank you for your blessing last time," Zhao Xinyi gratefully thanked him.


    Master Jiang recalled the bracelet Elizabeth asked him to bless, "Dear child it''s my pleasure."


    "Master I came for your blessing." Elizabeth''s eyes sparkled as she asked for the Master''s blessing.


    "My child, what can I bless you more." Master Jiang giggled lightly curious to what an old man like him could do for someone so blessed like her.


    "I want you to bless my brother and sister union." She said as she grabs Liu Yifie''s hand.


    "Xixi, your getting married?" Master Jiang''s eyes surprisingly widen from hearing the good news


    "Not yet Master but I wish to have her as my wife."


    "I''m happy to hear that," he said as he then looked at Liu Yifie, "Dear child what is your name?"


    "Master my name is Liu Yifie," Liu Yifie lowered her head as she greeted the master.


    "Come," he said as he asked the three of them to follow them.


    The three of them followed Master Jiang and ended up near a small pond with a huge tree next to it.


    "Both of you shall be blessed under this tree, I shall be a witness to this union."


    As the two stood in the middle of the tree next to the pond. Master Jiang started praying for them and blessing them.


    "Xixi, I hope you two can leave a happy life."


    "Master is brother and sister compatible?"


    Master Jiang then grab both of their hands and check their palm, "Nothing to worry their stars both have good faith and a happy family in the future."


    "Sis Yifie, I''m so happy to know your perfect for brother." Elizabeth was ecstatically cheered


    "Lizzy, thank you."


    Zhao Xinyi and Liu Yifie went ahead to explore the temple for a bit since Master Jiang requested to be alone with Elizabeth.


    "Now dear child, tell me, why is your heart filled with darkness?"


    Elizabeth smiled faded ashamed that the Great Master knew she was feeling depressed. She thought the trip would help her forget Yun Shen but in the end, she only missed him more. "Master, I thought I found the one for me."


    Master Jiang patted the girl on the shoulder to comfort her. "Dear child, how do you know if he''s not the one or if he''s the one? Have you lived a life with him to know that he''s the right one?"


    "Well, I haven''t but I just..." Elizabeth took a deep breath and realized what Master Jiang meant. She can''t really say Yun Shen is the one if she hasn''t even given him a chance. All she did was rejected him without him even explaining his feeling to her.


    "Child, one day your love will be tested. Fate shall bring you both together but fate will also separate you both. But always remember; if you are meant to be, then destiny will bring you together. Then that person is the rightful one for you."


    "Master, you mean?"


    "Child, you are the most blessed phoenix I''ve ever met. It only means a dragon will be your mate. But only the best of those dragons in your life will truly be worthy of you."


    When Master Jiang mentioned dragon, the first person that pop out in to her mind was Jayden Stanford. She recalled when they visit London Chinatown, they meet an old monk and the monk mentioned he was a dragon.


    "Master, thank you... I shall visit you again and bring you some gift."


    Master Jiang bid the girl farewell, he pitied the child when he saw the pain in her eyes. He just wishes she could find her happiness, but her journey ahead is far from smooth sailing.


    ...


    After getting their blessing from Master Jiang. It was already late when they arrived at the Imperial Garden Place.


    "Yifie, Lili wake up," Zhao Xinyi spoke in a low tone as he wakes the two girls sleeping at the back of the car.


    "Are we home?"


    "Yes, so get up already."


    When Liu Yifie opened his eyes, she was surprised to see the grand estate. "Where are we?"


    "Home." Zhao Xinyi smiled and kissed her on her forehead.


    "I swear your house wasn''t this¡­" she confusedly said, seeing the grand estate upfront.


    "The house you use to visit was just one of our houses," Elizabeth explained.


    "So this is the main estate of the Zhao?"


    "Yup, which is your home now."


    "Home?" she smiled liking the sound of it.


    As they entered the house, Liu Yifie was surprised when the servants also greeted her.


    "Young Princess, welcome home."


    "Young Master, welcome home."


    "Young Miss, welcome home."


    Liu Yifie fl.u.s.tered and didn''t know what to do, she bowed and greeted everyone almost like a servant would.


    "Sis Yifie, don''t worry. They are your family now¡­" Elizabeth eases her seeing how nervous she looked.


    "Young Miss let me get that for you," the servant girl reached out to carry her bags for her.


    Seeing as Elizabeth handed her stuff to them she did as well and gave them a bright smile, "Thank you."

 Chapter 235 - Director Zhu

    The next day, Elizabeth woke up early in the morning for her morning run. She was accompanied by her parents, uncle and brother.


    "So Xinyi, when do you plan to get married?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "Me and Yifie talked about it and she said she wants to finish her studies first."


    "That''s good, which university will she be attending?" General Zhao asked.


    "I was hoping to let her enter our University if she passed the entrance exam."


    "No worries, we can have it arranged, she''ll just need to work hard and catch up with the lesson she missed."


    "Thank, father."


    "Brother, you should at least buy a ring for sister," Elizabeth said as she slowed down her pace.


    "I have, father already gave me the ring he gave mother. Since Yifie loves tradition, grandfather decided to let her have the family ring. I''ve asked Uncle to help me add some more stones to it."


    "Really? Father, can I see it?" her eyes sparkled eagerly pleading her father to allow her.


    "Later."


    "Lizzy dear, what will you be doing later?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "I still don''t have school, but I''ll be meeting Sis Song Mi."


    "Will you be free for lunch?"


    "I should be, why?"


    "Let''s take Yifie shopping."


    "That''s a good idea, I''m sure she doesn''t have any clothes with her," General Zhao added.


    "Alright, I see you both later then. Just text me the location."


    "Then I''ll have mother to take care of Yifie since I need to visit the academy with father."


    "No worries, just focus on your work."


    ...


    Despite being the weekend already the campus was still busy with students since some of them live on site. Elizabeth headed to Song Mi''s dorm with some snacks she and her grandmother have prepared.


    "Li Zi, thank you for coming," Song Mi said as she opened the door to welcome her in.


    "Sorry for the intrusion," she said as she greeted Song Mi''s roommates.


    "Everyone, I''ll see you later," Song Mi said as she bid everyone farewell.


    As they headed to the car park, Song Mi was surprised to see Li Zi driving a brand new car.


    "It''s my friend," she spoke up seeing Song Mi''s expression and before she could ask her.


    Song Mi did not bother to question her further and just hop in, "By the way, Li Zi I''m so impressed that you were able to find an investor for the drama at the same time a director as well."


    Since after she finalized the script, she asked her company''s support as well as her parents. Since there was an accident, if her family sudden invested in the drama she''ll start, it won''t make things difficult for her. People will just think they invested because of the accident.


    "He hasn''t directed quite a lot of movies, but he''s very talented."


    "It''s fine Li Zi, as long as he put his heart into it and bring my script to life I''m happy."


    "I''m glad to hear that."


    Not long when they arrive at their destination. Song Mi was surprised to be standing in front of the oldest and top broadcasting station.


    "Li Zi, why are we here?"


    "To meet the director, of course," she replied as she grabbed her hands and walked her inside.


    Song Mi couldn''t believe she is walking inside NEB (News Entertainment Broadcasting). Since the company has established good connections with international broadcasting corporation.


    "Excuse me, we have an appointment with Director Zhu," Elizabeth said to the front desk.


    "Miss Li Zi, Miss Song, the director has been waiting for you." she happily escorted them to their destination.


    Along the way, quite a lot of staff was delighted to see Li Zi and greeted her. Some even asked for pictures and autographs, evidently took them some time to reach the office they need to go to.


    "Director I''ve brought Miss Li Zi and Miss Song," she said as she opened the door.


    As the two ladies step inside, Song Mi could not believe her eyes. She didn''t expect to see who the director was. When she looked at Li Zi who was expressionless, it seemed she already knew about it.


    "Bro Zhu?"


    "Song Mi, Li Zi you''re finally here¡­" Zhu Zhilong excitedly welcomed them.


    "Li Zi what is going on?" Song Mi confusedly asked.


    "Song Mi, meet Director Zhu."


    "What?" Dumbfounded Song Mi, "Director Zhu?"


    A man who looked exactly like Zhu Zhilong stood next to him, "Li Zi you''re here, this must be Miss Song,"


    "Song Mi, this is Director Zhu, Bro Zhu''s father," Elizabeth happily introduce them to each other.


    "Director Zhu an honor to meet you, I''ve watched all the movies and dramas you''ve directed and I''m a big fan of your wife work." Song Mi anxiously greeted the man in disbelief to be standing in front of a legendary director who is the husband of his idol script writer.


    "Thank you, she would be so pleased to hear that coming from a young and beautiful girl like you."


    "Wait, Bro Zhu, I mean Director Zhu¡­" she blubbered confusedly to how to address the man in front of her.


    Zhu Zhilong walked closer to Song Mi gazing gently into her eyes, "I''m still Bro Zhu, nothing changed between us."


    Both Elizabeth and Director Zhu looked at each other keeping things to themselves when they notice how the boy acted towards the girl.


    "Bro Zhu I didn''t know you''re a director?"


    "Just an assistant, I''m still training at the same time still studying."


    "So that''s why you took up Arts and Films, when you have amazing photographic skills."


    Elizabeth and Director Zhu continue to watch them in silence as the two happy talked to each other until someone came knocking at the door.


    "President Zhu, we need to go."


    "Ah, I almost forgot, then I''ll leave everything to you Zhi, make sure to visit your grandmother later." Director Zhu said as he grabs his stuff, "Li Zi, Song Mi lets meet again next time."


    Song Mi froze on the spot when she just heard the most shocking revelation, when the secretary closed the door and the man was no longer present she cracked.


    "President Zhu?"

 Chapter 236 - An Unusual Reunion

    "Bro Zhu your father is the president?" Song Mi expression was pale as she felt light-headed from the shock she just received.


    "Ah, did I forget to mention that," Elizabeth innocently smile, feeling sorry for Song Mi.


    "You did," Song Mi felt betrayed all of a sudden and wish to cry.


    "It''s fine Xiao Mi, calm down," Zhu Zhilong eased her.


    "Bro Zhu right, I''m sorry if I forgot to mention it, but to answer your question. Bro Zhu''s father is indeed the president of NEB." Elizabeth explained.


    Song Mi suddenly felt dizzy after such revelation, who would have expected that the Bro Zhu, she knew, would end up being the son of a president. At the same time his a successful director as well. He dressed so plain no one would really expect him to be a director and a rich kid.


    "Song Mi are you alright?" Elizabeth panicky wondered noticing her pale complexion.


    "I''m fine, I just received quite a shock today."


    Both Elizabeth and Zhu Zhilong smiled seeing how exhausted Song Mi looked after experiencing quite a shock.


    As the three of them discuss the plans for the drama, Song Mi was Godsmack when she watched Li Zi and Zhu Zhilong discussed everything. The way the two of them talked really showed that they are from a noble family.


    "Song Mi is something wrong?"


    "Nothing, Sis Li Zi, I just think you two look good together," she smiled bitterly inside.


    Zhu Zhilong: "What?"


    Elizabeth: "...???"


    "Sis Mi don''t be silly," Elizabeth almost choke from what she just heard.


    "Song Mi, Senior Li Zi right, plus I already like someone." Zhu Zhilong directly explained himself hoping to clear things out.


    "Oh?" Song Mi said with such despair expression.


    "Anyway, let''s continue discussing the plans for the drama." Elizabeth changed the subject seeing the sorrow in Song Mi''s eyes. Right now, she really wishes to punch Zhilong for not explaining things and creating a rift between him and Song Mi.


    "Like I said, I''ll finalize the schedule for the drama shoot. The casting has already been decided and of course, Li Zi will be playing the main role..." Zhu Zhilong continued to explain everything in detail.


    "What? We have this many investors?" Song Mi surprisingly asked as she saw the details list.


    "The company is the third biggest investor only," Zhu Zhilong added.


    "Then who are the biggest investor?"


    "Li Zi company is the second-biggest investor with a billion yuan and Knightley Ltd. invested a total of 3 billion yuan."


    "I just didn''t expect such amount..."


    Liu Yifie looked anxiously and pale worried if she is worthy of such investment. To think more than 5 billion yuan were invested and more are coming.


    "What''s wrong?" Elizabeth asked.


    "I''m just worried that I might not be able to return such great amount back."


    "All you need to do is work on the script, I''ll handle the acting and ensuring to bring your story into life." Elizabeth confidently declared hoping to comfort her.


    "If you say so."


    "Anyway, I need to go first. Bro Zhu I''ll leave Sis Mi with you." Elizabeth spoke as she got up from her seat and bid them farewell.


    Since Song Mi and Zhu Zhilong still needs to discuss some changes about the script, it was also a good opportunity for Zhu Zhilong to fix his mistake.


    ...


    Outside Mall Complex, Elizabeth was busy changing her appearance. Outside her car, Long and Chou were already waiting for her. She put on her golden brunette wig and sunglasses, change her clothes and put on some accessories.


    As she opened the car door, she was a completely different person again.


    "Young Princess."


    "Let''s go."


    Elizabeth was not longer Li Zi but Elizabeth, she walked with full confidence of herself with such a noble yet frightening aura. She has captured everyone''s attention as she walked inside the mall.


    "Is that the Young Princess."


    "I wonder why she''s suddenly going out in the open?"


    At the same time, Lady Zhao, Elder Lady Knightley, and Liu Yifie were enjoying each other''s company as they check some of the shops.


    "Yifie don''t be shy, pick one," Elder Lady Knightley said


    Liu Yifie did not know what to do, they have already purchased her so many clothes and they''ve spent almost half a million yuan already that she felt so guilty. Even though she was told it was fine, but still she felt awful for no reason.


    "I can''t, you already brought me so much."


    "Sis Yifie, don''t be shy, just choose one." Elizabeth suddenly pops out from behind her and surprised everyone inside the shop when she walked in.


    "Young Princess, welcome."


    The manager and staff of the store eagerly greeted her.


    "Mom, Granny, I''m sorry I kept you waiting."


    "It''s fine, we just arrived," Lady Zhao said, but by the looks of things they have already purchased quite a lot of items.


    "Come Sis Yifie, let me help you," Elizabeth said as she asked the clerk to bring the clothes she picked as Liu Yifie went to try them.


    Whilst Liu Yifie went to try on the clothes Elizabeth picked for her, Elizabeth explained to her mother about her upcoming plans.


    "Your father explained it, but I didn''t expect you''ll be staring at it?"


    "I didn''t expect to be the main lead as well. Bro Zhu must have planned everything."


    Elizabeth was in deep thought about how she''ll handle everything. With school, the movie and now an upcoming drama how will she handle everything?


    "I''ve informed my manager in regards to it, the drama won''t start shooting up until next month, so there won''t be any problems."


    "Are you sure you can handle all of it?" Lady Zhao concernedly asked, seeing her schedule was very packed already especially she still has school.


    "I''ll be fine, I just need to manage my time well."


    "Just tell us if you need any help." Lady Zhao said as she kissed her on her forehead


    "Thank Mom."


    Unexpectedly, someone suddenly grabs hold of Elizabeth''s leg. When she turned around and looked down she and Lady Zhao were surprised.


    "Little Yan?"


    "Auntie!"


    Little Yan was over the moon when she noticed her Auntie Li Zi earlier and been running around looking for her.


    Elizabeth didn''t hesitate and picked her up and gave her a tight hug and kiss, "I miss you."


    "Little Yan missed Auntie too." Little Yan tightly locked her arms around her neck.


    "Young Miss!"


    The young maid came running inside the store in search of her little mistress but was startled when she saw who her little miss was with.


    "Lady Zhao, Young Princess?"


    Lady Zhao smiled, confused who the young maid was, "Hello?"


    "Caocao, have you caught her," Madam Yun came running into the store and was confused as to why Caocao was just standing like a statue and not answering her. When she looked around and saw the person upfront.


    "Lady Zhao, Young Princess?"


    No one expected such an unusual reunion, Elizabeth was pleased seeing Madam Yun and Little Yan again, but then another person steps inside the shop which surprises her. Seeing the person caused her eyes to widen in disbelief and her heart immediately skipped.


    "Shen?"


    Yun Shen was started hearing the familiar voice, "Li Zi?" But when he looked up someone else was standing in front of him. "Lizzy?"


    Yun Shen was confused all of a sudden. He was sure he heard Li Zi''s voice, but why is the person standing in front of him is the Young Princess. What is going on? Was he dreaming since he hasn''t seen her for a long time?


    Everyone looked at each other. They were sure Yun Shen addressed her as "Li Zi" at first. Lady Zhao looked at her daughter who was taken aback of the situation and the strange looked in Yun Shen''s eyes. She noticed the long and misery in the man''s eyes. She thought maybe something happened between him and her daughter that she doesn''t know.

 Chapter 237 - Seeing A Ghost

    Elizabeth place Little Yan down as she thought of a way out of this awkward situation. She can''t help but recall what happened last time and how she rejected Shen. However, her heart was beating differently seeing the man. She did not despise him for what he did but she was happy to see him again.


    "Shen, Madam Yun it''s good to see you," Lady Zhao spoke seeing her daughter was in a daze and has turned mute.


    "Weiwei darling, come look, doesn''t Yifie looked beautiful," Elder Lady Knightley ecstatically spoke as she grabbed hold of Yifie. But was fuddled to see the person with her daughter and granddaughter.


    "Yun Shen?"


    "Elder Lady Knightley, Lady Zhao, it''s good to see you all," Yun Shen replied as he grabs hold of Little Yan, "This is my daughter, Little Yan and my mother."


    "Madam Yun, it''s good to finally meet you," Elder Lady Knightley said.


    "Ah, this is my future daughter-in-law Lui Yifie," Lady Zhao introducing Liu Yifie to them.


    "Madam Yun, Young Master Yun, Young Miss a pleasure to meet you all," Liu Yifie greeted them.


    "Miss Liu, just call me Auntie, no need to be formal."


    "I shall Auntie."


    "By the way, what are you doing here?" Lady Zhao asked, glancing at her daughter who seem to be troubled.


    "We plan to buy some new clothes for Little Yan since she''s grown quite a bit," Madam Yun explained.


    "She has, indeed."


    Lady Zhao smiled seeing the little girl all wrapped in her father''s arms. She thought since her daughter kept something from her, she planned to teach her a lesson.


    "How about we all go together?"


    Elder Lady Knightley went closer to Little Yan as she caressed her chubby cheeks, "I''m sure Little Yan is eager to spend time with Lizzy, aren''t you not?"


    Little Yan did not say a word but nodded her head vigorously as she then reached out her arms to Elizabeth with surprise Madam Yun and Yun Shen.


    "Is something wrong, Madam Yun?" Liu Yifie asked noticing her expression.


    "It''s just, Little Yan isn''t really close to anyone apart from us and her favorite Auntie."


    "Who?"


    "The actress Li Zi," Madam Yun answered bewildered by what she was seeing and how Little Yan was acting towards the Young Princess.


    Liu Yifie stared at Elizabeth, surprise that she has such a good bond with the Yun family as well. To think what luck she has or what fate has in for her.


    "Madam Yun, our family will be dining later at the new restaurant down Spring Hill Road would you like to join us?" Lady Zhao suggested.


    "Sure, I''ll call my husband, father and youngest sons," she replied.


    Elizabeth looked at her mother whilst Little Yan was in her arms. She did not expect her mother to even make things complicated for her. ''Mother, what are you doing? Are you planning to get me killed?''


    Lady Zhao notices her daughter looking at her, despite she couldn''t see her eyes, she knew she was glaring furiously at her. All she could do was smile back at the helpless girl.


    ''It''s your fault for hiding things from me. Your father almost destroyed the Stanford family and here you are hiding the truth from us.''


    As the two families roamed the store together they ended up at the mall department store. It contained mix items from women, men, and children''s clothing and accessories. It surprises them when Yun Shen suddenly approached Liu Yifie with a necklace.


    "Miss Liu, a present for you."


    "Young Master Yun I simply can''t..." Liu Yifie hastily rejected the necklace which looked quite expensive.


    "I wish you all the happiness in your future married life."


    "But..." she was reluctant until she saw the little girl standing in front of her


    "Doesn''t Auntie like it?" Little Yan''s eyes looked innocent and pitifully at her.


    Yun Shen looked at Little Yan and said, "She picked it for you."


    "Auntie like it, thank you Young Miss," Liu Yifie went down to thank her.


    "Little Yan." Little Yan said, telling her to address her that way.


    "I mean Little Yan," she giggled seeing how adorable the little girl was and now understand why Lizzy was so attached to her.


    "Madam Yun you have raised such a well mannered son and granddaughter," Elder Lady Knightley praised her.


    "So have you Elder Lady Knightley, Lady Zhao, to have such beautiful, talent and most of all, the kindest princess in the world." Madam Yun said whilst gazing at the girl who was checking the items.


    Elder Lady Knightley couldn''t help it and chuckle in agreement to what Madam Yun said.


    "You''re right, she is a good child." she said whilst looking at her granddaughter who was checking on some items.


    "Granny which tie do you think Granddad would like?" Elizabeth walking with the clerk who was holding onto the tie she has picked. She was no longer mute since she put on her voice changer, which she hid underneath the light blue summer silk scarf.


    "Your granddad would like anything as long as you picked it."


    "Then I''ll get this for Granddad," she said as she asked the clerk to pack it. Then looked at Madam Yun and asked, "Madam Yun which one would President and Elder Yun like?"


    "He normally likes wearing a tie in the shade of blue or grey while father likes anything."


    "Then I''ll take these two," she instructed the clerk to pack the blue tie in different shades.


    ...


    Outside the Mall Complex


    Yun Bai was heading inside in search of his mother and brother, when he stumbled across Long Yiyi and her friends.


    "Yiyi!"


    But was surprised when he notices her face was slightly swollen and quite pale.


    "Bro Yun?" Long Yiyi surprisingly replied, worried that he might have noticed the bruises on her face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Sis Zhuan''s birthday."


    "Happy Birthday Zhuan."


    "Thank you Bro Yun."


    "Why don''t I accompany you for a while, if you see anything you like I''ll be happy to give it to you as a present from me and Yiyi," Yun Bai happily suggested as he grabbed hold of Long Yiyi''s hand.


    The group headed to the second floor where most of the items of clothing, accessories and more shops are.


    As they entered one of the shops, it was quite empty and there were only two female customers. Long Yiyi and her friends looked around the store to check some of the items.


    Zhuan notices a bag by the counter and grabbed it, "Bro Yun, I''ll be happy to have this as a present."


    "Sure, no problem." Yun Bai replied.


    "Miss I''m sorry, but that''s mine."


    A timid woman spoke as she stood in front of the man and the woman who was holding on to her bag.


    "Can you even afford this?" Zhuan replied, noticing the woman was dressed in simple clothing only.


    "Miss your being quite rude," she replied displeased how she was being treated because of how she looked.


    "It''s my birthday today, so if you don''t mind, I''m getting this¡­" Zhuang arrograntly said as she locked her arms around the bag.


    "Even if it''s your birthday, I still can''t let you have the bag, I was about to pay for it."


    "Miss, can you please just choose another item in the store and you don''t need to worry, I''ll pay for it." Yun Bai suggested, hoping to avoid any conflict, seeing the woman doesn''t look ordinary at all.


    "Sir, that won''t be necessary at all," she replied furiously that he suggested something so obscure.


    "Stop acting as if you''re not pleased, a mistress like you would be pleased to be treated so well by someone like Bro Yun!"


    Long Yiyi and her friends notice the commotions happening, as they approached and witness who the person they were quarreling with Long Yiyi expression pale as if she was seeing a ghost. ''I have to stop her.'' But before she could do anything to stop Zhuan, she was surprised when she pushed the girl aside causing her to lose her balance and fall.


    Suddenly a cold monstrous presence emerged from behind them all, as her voice echoed causing everyone''s spine to shiver. The person has witnessed everything from the start, but continue to observe everything. When she saw the girl being degraded and pushed aside she became furious.


    "What did you do?"

 Chapter 238 - Elizabeth Knightley Thats Enough!

    Everyone, including the shop employee, Yun Bai, and Long Yiyi and her friends all turned around to the person behind them.


    Stood behind them was a woman with golden-brunette hair. The girl scanned the room and observe the people inside the room. When Elizabeth notices the familiar person who was looking nervously at her. She grew in rage as she looked at her directly...


    "You again!"


    Chou and Long quickly went over to help Liu Yifie up worriedly, detecting their Young Miss was so furious about what happened.


    "Young Miss are you alright?"


    "Young Miss are you hurt?"


    Seeing the two guards help Liu Yifie up and the fact the emblem on their uniform was familiar to all of them. They all started trembling as they realize who they have offended. Which could only mean the person standing behind them is none other than the Legendary Princess of the Knightley and Zhao family.


    Elizabeth had finally reached her limit of patience when it comes to Long Yiyi. She was fine that she would bully her, for she could always fight back. But for them to gang up on Yifie who was as weak as an ant was outrageous.


    As if the Pandora box within her inner self was broke open, allowing all darkness to escape as her soul turned evil. She looked at Long Yiyi and her friends filled with malice in her smile.


    "Miss Long, my sister was nice enough to ask my grandfather not to do anything against your family for what you did last time. But now you dare gang up on her¡­"


    Yun Bai was dumbfounded of the situation. He looked at Long Yiyi who was as white as sheet looking helplessly at the Young Princess. He wonders what happened between Yiyi and the Young Princess?


    "Young Princess, I swear I didn''t do anything," Long Yiyi plead as tears started rolling down her face as she worries for herself and what her father will do to her again. This time she really didn''t do anything but because Zhuan was her friend, of course it''s likely the Young Princess will think she ordered her friend to bully the girl.


    Elizabeth chuckled sinisterly as she looked at the people in the room. "All of you who do you think you are!"


    The manager of the shop and the staff quickly went over to apologize. As they begged on their knees, hoping for their lives to be spared.


    "Who are you?"


    Elizabeth looked at them directly in the eyes despite she was wearing her glasses, "Now you step forward and apologize yet you all just watch as my sister helplessly being bullied."


    "Young Princess we are sorry."


    "Please forgive us."


    "Forgive you, why should I?" She chuckled senselessly as she looked around the room and step away from them.


    The situation could not have gone even worse when Yun Shen and her mother along with Lady Zhao and Elder Lady Knightley step inside the store and witness the frightening atmosphere.


    It surprises them when Elizabeth suddenly kicked one of the display tables causing all the items to fall on the ground. She then lifted another display table causing the items to roll as she pushed the table aside.


    "Weiwei¡­" Elder Lady Knightley panic seeing the girl has lost control again.


    "Baby, what''s wrong?" Lady Zhao calmly asked, but already figured out what happened. Seeing the employees on their knees and Long and Chou standing beside Liu Yifie with such protective manner. At the same time, Long Yiyi was present and with a group of friends. She could only ask still hoping to change the girl around.


    "Long, Chou take her out."


    Long and Chou were frightened that the girl just addresses them by their name without "Bro". They dare not question her and did what they were told as they escorted Liu Yifie out of the shop.


    Liu Yifie runs next to Elizabeth as she tried to calm her down. "Lizzy, I''m fine."


    "Get out!" Elizabeth cold reply without even looking at her surprised Liu Yifie.


    Lady Zhao hastily went over and wraps her arms around Liu Yifie''s shoulder. She looked at her as she shook her head with the look on her face that state: "let her be and let''s go."


    "People like you are the reason why I hate society."


    "Young Princess I swear I didn''t do anything to her," Long Yiyi cried, as she tries to approach the girl and explain herself, frightened of what will happen next.


    "Miss Long, don''t make me list all the horrible things you have done to my friend and her friend." She turned around to face the girl showing no interest in whatever she has to say.


    Long Yiyi collapse on the ground as she recalls the person she was referring to, "I didn''t do anything against Miss Goldsmith."


    "Anyways¡­"


    Elizabeth ignored her as she walked towards Zhuan and Yun Bai. She pushed every tabled causing all the items to fall on the ground as she continues ahead.


    "Young Princess I''m sorry," Zhuan plead as she saw the gateway of hell approaching her.


    "Now you''re sorry¡­"


    Without any warning, Elizabeth grabs hold of the girl''s face as she continued to caress her face causing everyone to worry for her.


    "You have such a beautiful face, I wonder what you''ll look like if something is to happen to it?"


    "Please Young Princess spare me."


    "Young Princess please¡­" Yun Bai said worriedly for his girlfriend''s friend.


    Elizabeth continued to focus her attention on Zhuan as she responded to the man''s request in a cold and hostile manner. "Young Master Yun, since your brother has helped me once I let what you did slip by, so please don''t get involved."


    Yun Bai turned mute and looked down realizing he was only spared thanks to his brother.


    Yun Shen noticed the situation was getting out of hand. As he was about to step in, someone pulled him back. He was surprised when Lady Zhao stops him from what he was about to do at the same time shook her head telling him not to get involved.


    As everyone''s heart anticipates what Elizabeth was about to do to the girl''s face. They were all surprised when what they expected to turn 180...


    Elizabeth did not slap nor hurt Zhuan but just poke her cheeks ending her to collapse on her knees.


    "Unlike you, my uncle and grandfather taught me to only use force to defend oneself. They taught me never to use your power in harming others, despite what you have done. I won''t lower myself and stood at your level."


    Then all of a sudden a cold, frightening voice echoed in the room. "Elizabeth Knightley that''s enough!"


    The monstrous girl turned angelic when she heard the man''s voice. As if the lion has turned into a kitten with his command.


    Elizabeth turned around beaming such delight to see her father. As if nothing happened, she ignored everyone in her path and happily skip and wrap herself to her father. "Daddy, did you miss me?"


    Lord Knightley sigh heavily seeing how childish his daughter can be at the same time how frightening she can be as well. He wondered why he felt so anxious to see his daughter. When he arrived at the scene and saw what she has done, he was surprised to see the mess she has created.


    "Winston, handle everything," he said as he walked his little girl out of the store and grabbed his wife''s hand as well.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Winston quickly went over to the shop employees as he discusses things with them. With the help of the other servants and guards, they quickly pack everything inside the shop as if what happened never happened at all.


    Yun Shen was surprised by what he had just witnessed, for some reason the girl''s aura and the way she spoke earlier felt so familiar to him. He could not help it but see Li Zi in her.


    Madam Yun went over to Yun Bai who was in a daze of everything and gently pulled his hand. "Let''s go."


    Yun Bai did not say a word and followed Madam Yun, he didn''t even take a second look at Long Yiyi.


    As they all step outside, they saw Elizabeth carrying Little Yan happily as if nothing happened at all.


    The Yuns were all dumbfounded seeing the other side of the girl. She has destroyed a store, but her family did not say a word and just ignored it. Even though she was their child, she was wrong as well for breaking the store items. Even if they can pay for it, she still has done something wrong yet¡­


    Elizabeth approached Liu Yifie with such an apologetic expression and tone. "Sis Yifie, I''m sorry for acting like that earlier to you, did I scare you?"


    "Lizzy, it''s fine, I know you only did it to defend me."

 Chapter 239 - Change Of Heart

    That evening.


    The people walking along Spring Hill Road were all surprised to see the countries most elite families were walking down the street.


    "The Young Princess is carrying Young Master Yun''s daughter."


    "Goddess Zhao and Lord Knightley are walking along Madam Yun."


    There were loads of people taking their pictures from a distance and hundreds of reports as well have swarmed around them. But since the family guards were all on duty, no one dares crossed the line and comes near them.


    "Little Yan what would you like to eat?" Elder Lady Knightley asked.


    "Anything Granny."


    "If you''re good and eat all your vegetables I''ll let you come and visit us," she added.


    "Will Auntie be there?" Little Yan beamed in glee in excitement to be invited to her aunt''s home. She looked at her curiously if she''ll be around when she comes and visit.


    "I''ll be there since it''s also my home."


    "And Auntie Liu?" she turned to Liu Yifie and curiously asked.


    "I shall, Little Yan, I''ll be happy to play with you."


    "Then Little Yan will eat lots tonight," she smiled as she reached out her hands in the air indicating how much she''ll be eating tonight.


    As they arrived outside the restaurant entrance, the Zhao men were all dressed up in their military uniform whilst Elder Lord Knightley was all dressed in a black suit.


    "Brother."


    Zhao Xinyi was surprised to see the little girl in her sister''s arms, despite he knew already about the little girl, he didn''t expect such attachment between them, "This must be Little Yan."


    "Little Yan, this is my big brother and your Auntie Liu''s partner, you can call him Uncle."


    "Nice to meet you Uncle, Grandfather, and Elder Grandfathers," Little Yan happily greeted everyone which brought warmth in everyone''s heart.


    "She is indeed as cute as you said Lizzy," Elder Lord Knightley said.


    "Isn''t she dear," Elder Lady Knightley added as she stood beside her husband and wrapped her arms around him.


    At the same time, a car pulled over in front of them. As the man and an elder man step out, his lovely wife approached him.


    "Dear, father, you''re here¡­" Madam Yun said.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry I''m late," President Yun said.


    "It''s good to see you all again." Elder Chairman Yun added.


    "No worries, we just arrived as well." Lady Zhao said.


    "Grandfather." Little Yan cheerfully smiled seeing both of her grandfathers have joined them.


    "Little Yan, did you have a good time with the Young Princess?" Elder Chairman Yun softly spoke towards his great-granddaughter.


    "Young Princess thank you for taking care of Little Yan," President Yun added.


    "Not a problem, she was a little angel today."


    "Everyone, let''s head inside." Elder Chief Zhao stated seeing everyone has arrived.


    Inside the newly opened restaurant


    The staff and the owner were pleased to see the people that just entered. The owner along with the manager steps forward as they greeted the important guests. As they guided them to one of the private rooms, the head chef entered as he welcomes them and waited for their order.


    "Lizzy, would you like to have some sashimi?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "Lili, they have some stuff crabs," General Zhao added.


    "Hey, Lili checks out the dessert page, they have your favorite mango cream cake." Zhao Xinyi pointed out as he looked at Liu Yifie and asked her what she wished to eat.


    The Yuns was speechless when they notice the whole Zhao and Knightley family revolved around the Young Princess. Whilst they continued to observe them, they only ordered food that the Young Princess wished to eat.


    "President Yun, Elder Yun, what would you and your family like to eat?" Lady Zhao asked noticing not a single one of them has opened their mouth since they''ve arrived.


    "Xinya, your order for the family."


    Madam Yun then orders for the family. Amazingly she knew everyone''s preference very well including the old man despite being away for a long time.


    "Make it spicy for Shen while mild for Bai," she instructed the waiter in making sure not to mix up the dishes for both kids.


    "Auntie food," Little Yan called for her attention since both of them were seated next to each other.


    "Would you like me to order for you?"


    "Please."


    Elizabeth ordered the food for Little Yan. After she made the final orders the chef and waiter went back to the kitchen.


    As they wait for their food, everyone happily converses with each other. Even Lord Knightley and Yun Shen, who are aloof and indifferent spoke quite a lot that night. It was only Yun Bai, who hardly spoke a single word since he felt ashamed of what happened earlier.


    Throughout dinner, Elizabeth notices Little Yan was rubbing her eyes. She grabs the girl and places it in her lap.


    "She must have been exhausted from all the walking," Elder Lady Knightley said.


    Elder Lord Knightley then removed his coat and passed it along to use as a cover. Liu Yifie covered Little Yan, who was drifting off to sleep.


    "Lizzy, I can carry her." Madam Yun said.


    "It''s fine, Madam Yun¡­ let her rest in my arms." Elizabeth said who continually looked at the little girl with such soft gaze as she wonders when will be the next time she''ll ever get to hold the little girl in her arms since things have gone the wrong way between her and Yun Shen.


    Everyone was delighted as they witness the scene unfolding in front of them. They were pleased to see such a lovely bond between Elizabeth and Little Yan.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, on the outskirts of the city, in the Long Residence.


    A man has gone wild as he threw artifacts, platters all across the room.


    "You stupid child do you want to beg on the streets," President Long erupted like a volcano as he vents all his anger and disappointment towards his daughter. He slaps her without care as his mind went crazy...


    "Father, I swear I didn''t do anything to her," she cried, begging for her father to stop hitting her.


    "But your friend has, yet you let your friends bullied her despite knowing who she was."


    President Long pulled his daughter''s hair looking disgusted at her and disturb how he raised such stupid child when he gave her everything.


    "Father, please¡­" Long Yiyi cried as she pushed her father''s hand aside.


    "Honey, enough¡­ Yiyi is badly hurt already." Madam Long cried seeing the bruises and cuts on her daughter''s face and body.


    The man sighed and collapse on the chair as he threw his daughter aside. "You better ask Yun Bai for help."


    Madam Long helped her daughter up as they left the room, she quickly headed upstairs with the help of the servants.


    Once she reached her room, she quickly grab her phone and did as to what her father told her.


    "Bro Yun..."


    Yun Bai was stepping out of the restaurant. When he suddenly received a call. He notices the strange tone in Long Yiyi''s voice and asked, "Yiyi is something wrong?"


    "Bro Yun, how''s the Young Princess?"


    Yun Bai was feeling a little reluctant to talk to Yiyi after what happened earlier. He suddenly have a change of heart towards her. As he was about to answer her question, Lady Zhao called for his attention.


    "Sorry, Yiyi I need to go."


    "Bro Yun, wai-wait¡­" she yelled, but the call was already cut off. She was so furious that she threw her phone across the room. She collapses on her knees as she realizes what is about to happen. She knew and expected because of what happened Yun Bai must already have a change of heart towards her.

 Chapter 240 - That She Loves Him

    "Lady Zhao, what can I do for you?" Yun Bai asked as he meets the woman halfway.


    "This is for you," Lady Zhao hand over a bag to him and then looked at Yun Shen and added, "Shen this one for you."


    Yun Bai opened the box inside the bag and saw a fancy watch. "Thank you Lady Zhao,"


    "Thank you," Yun Shen added.


    Elizabeth has finally returned to the group after she received an unexpected call from Jackie.


    "Darling is everything alright?" Elder Lady Zhao asked, sensing something odd about the girl.


    Elizabeth smiled towards her grandmother and grab her father''s attention as she whispered something to him. "Dad, you guys head home first, Jackie asked me to do something for her and I''m not sure what time I''ll be back."


    Lord Knightley looked at his daughter suspiciously and curious about what the two girls are hiding from him. "Okay."


    Long and Chou then arrived with one of the cars as she prepared to leave. "Everyone, I''ll be going ahead."


    Little Yan was reluctant to let the girl go as she reached out her hands indicating for her to carry her. "Auntie..."


    "Don''t worry, Auntie promised to play with you tomorrow didn''t I. So be a good girl and get some rest tonight."


    Elizabeth kissed both Little Yan''s cheeks as she handed her over to Yun Shen. She then went ahead and bid everyone a pleasant evening.


    Madam Yun was curious as to why the girl left all on her own, "Does she not live with you?"


    "Of course she does, she just has things to do." Lady Zhao answered despite she too is clueless why the girl sudden left without a word. Seeing her husband seems to be calm about it, she knew the girl must have asked permission from her father which is why she was allowed to go.


    Surprisingly, everyone was baffled when they saw Yun Shen hand over Little Yan to her mother.


    "Be good."


    Little Yan gave her father a big hug and kiss of encouragement for she knew about her father''s mission tonight. She has overheard her Uncle Feng and the other brother mentioned it last time when they came to visit them at their home.


    "Mother, please take care of Little Yan. I''ll still have things to do. Everyone, I''ll be going ahead then."


    As the man left as well without any reason, they too started questioning each other.


    Lady Zhao looked suspiciously at Little Yan who seems happy when he saw the two people left. "Little Yan seems to be happy tonight may I know why?"


    "Daddy bringing mommy home."


    Her words were like lightning stuck to them as they fixed their eyes on the child dumbfounded of what she meant. They said a child never lies, so they expected Little Yan was telling the truth seeing her innocent face.


    Madam Yun coughed as she tries to clear the situation. "Baby, what do you mean bring mommy home? Whose mommy?"


    Before Little Yan could even answer, Elder Chairman Yun ecstatically answered the mystery for everyone. "Ah, could your father be bring Li Zi home then? Is your father planning to ask her out?"


    Hearing the familiar name being mentioned, the Zhao and Knightley men''s expression turned dark and vicious as they realize they just heard the most outrageous declaration every.


    Zhao Xinyi tried his best to stay calm and confront his curiosity and calmly asked, "Is Shen dating someone?"


    "I mentioned earlier that Little Yan really likes this particular Auntie name Li Zi. They''ve spent quite a lot of time together, but who knows what the two kids'' relationship are?" Madam Yun answered humorously feeling chill down her spine.


    "But I heard Uncle Feng said that daddy needs to be a man." Little Yan spoke causing such bewilderment in everyone''s face. Her words were like knives being pierced in the Zhao and Knightley''s heart.


    When did things develop so well between then?


    "What do you mean Little Yan?" Liu Yifie inquired this time seeing her family seems to have received quite a shock.


    "Uncle Feng said he needed to take a step back, Uncle Xiao said to give her some space..." Little Yan explained to them all the things she overheard during the time the four uncles came to visit them. She then recalls something the servants were gossiping about. "Daddy was bad since he hurt Auntie."


    Everyone was stunned when they suddenly notice the little girl''s expression turn sour. She looks like she was about to cry as if she received the most heartbreaking news.


    Elder Lady Knightley approached the little girl and caressed her cheeks, "What wrong dear?"


    "Daddy hurt Auntie..."


    "What do you mean?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "Butler Chen mentioned contract and using me as an excuse." Little Yan answered them but was unsure of how to phrase her words.


    They all looked at each other confused about what the little girl meant. However, one person seems to understand what the child meant and heavily sighed.


    Lady Zhao turned when she heard her husband sighed heavily. She worriedly went closer to him and asked, "Honey, what''s wrong?"


    "I think Shen must have asked this Li Zi to marry him, but in the most unromantic way. When she meant by used her, he must have said he wished to marry her because she was good to Little Yan. In a way, it''s almost like a contractual marriage."


    Everyone eagerly listened to the man''s explanation. What he said made sense but still a bit questionable.


    Madam Yun suddenly reached when she realized what the man said, "What marry her? Little Yan, did your father ask to marry your Auntie Li Zi?"


    "I''m not sure, but Uncle Feng was really upset with father. He warned him that this would be his last chance."


    Elder Chairman Yun then gathered his thoughts and recalled what the little girl mentioned earlier. "Wait, didn''t Little Yan mentioned earlier Shen left to bring her mommy home. Does that mean he went to see the girl?"


    Everyone in the Zhao and Knightley expression suddenly turned even more dark as they realized why the girl just left without an explanation.


    "Call Jackie."


    They were confused as to why Lord Knightley suddenly asked someone to call Jackie. They wonder why he wished to call someone all of a sudden.


    "My Lord..." Winston handed his phone over to the man.


    "Explain yourself."


    His cold voice reached the other end of the phone as it brought shivers down Jackie''s spine. She was so scared that she dare not hide anything from him. When the man found out the reason as to why his daughter was upset last time, he took a deep breath and pinch his brow.


    "Thanks."


    Everyone''s attention turned to the man who had just finished his call and was curious as to why he looked all worn out.


    "Darling is something wrong?" Lady Zhao curiously asked.


    "You knew didn''t you?" Lord Knightley looked suspiciously and intently at his wife upset that they''ve kept secrets from him.


    "Knew what?"


    "That she loves him."


    The man''s words were like heaven or hell. It was neither good news or bad news. It was not something to be celebrated at the same time be proud of. The fact they''ve puzzled all the information together and realized why the girl was so broken last time.


    "Wait, you mean... It wasn''t because of the b*stard but..." Zhao Xinya was unable to finish his words when he realized the people around them. Realizing that his sister was hurt by the man he clenched his fist and said, "I''m going after her."


    The Yuns were confused as to why the Zhao and Knightley seem to be trouble.


    Lady Zhao notices them all befuddle and approached them. "Will see you all tomorrow then. Little Yan, have a good night''s sleep okay."


    "I will."


    The Yuns watched as they disappeared within their sight leaving them all dumbfounded of what just happened.


    ...


    Back in Imperial Garden Plaza, everyone just arrived and were all in an uproar.


    "Weiwei, why didn''t you tell me? What were you thinking child!" Elder Chief Zhao raged as he paced back and forth around the room.


    "Child, are you saying it was Shen you hurt her not Jayden? But I swear I saw the two of them that night..." Elder Lady Knightley spoke.


    "Xinyi, what''s going on? Is Lizzy in trouble?" Liu Yifie wonders as to why everyone seems to be all tense.


    "Yifie, I''m sorry... I don''t know what to do right now." Zhao Xinyi sighed as he collapsed on the chair beside her.


    "Are you really worried about Lizzy?"


    Everyone was surprised when they suddenly heard Liu Yifie question them.


    "Everyone, I know I''ve just become part of your family and I don''t have any right to judge you all in how you care and love Lizzy, but as her sister now... All I want is to see her happy."


    Liu Yifie felt her heart beating so fast as she spoke up in front of the elders for the first time.


    "I don''t know what type of person Shen is but I think he really loves her. You saw how happy Little Yan was when she mentioned her father is bringing Lizzy home. It just means he really sincerely love her for her. Isn''t this what Lizzy always wanted to have someone love her for her. I know your all worried that something like last time will happen to Lizzy again but think about it. Shen was really willing to marry her but just asked her in the most awkward way which caused Lizzy to misunderstand Shen''s intention."


    Everyone were all ears as they listened to Yifie explanation. Her worse were like the cold truth which they wish not to hear.


    Lady Zhao looked at her husband who seems calm since they''ve returned and not have spoken a word.


    "Rob I''m sorry, you knew from the start I was helping our daughter out, but back then I was not sure if her feelings for Shen were true. Rob..."


    "Then your right, she''s ready to spread her wings."


    Everyone were all in silence when the father of the girl declared his wish to finally let go of his daughter. It seems they''ll soon be seeing another side of the girl as she flies high like the phoenix in the sky.

 Chapter 241 - A Farewell Kiss

    Elizabeth was in deep thought of her conversation with Jackie earlier. She was confused as to why the girl dragged her out so late at night. Her mind started to wander off as she recalls all the words Jackie mentioned to her.


    ''Jackie: Babes, please... Just go to this address. I''m trying to help a friend out. I swear once I''m free I''ll visit you and you can slave me around for a week. Just don''t bully me so much though. Ah, by the way, once you''re there please don''t walk away and at least talk to my friend.''


    "Young Miss we''re here," Long spoke immediately bring sense back to the girl as she looked outside and saw the car arrange for her.


    "Bro Long, I''ll contact you if anything goes wrong. Go home."


    Elizabeth got down the car and went to the car park by the road. She observed the man waiting for her and sense nothing strange about him.


    "Miss Li Zi, I''ve been instructed by Miss Jackie to bring you to your next location."


    "Thank you."


    ...


    As the night deepens Elizabeth was drifting off to sleep from all the excitement earlier. Her head kept moving back and forth eventually putting her to sleep.


    Moments later, a voice echoed causing the girl to feel slightly light-headed.


    "Young Miss."


    "Miss Li Zi."


    "Sorry, are you here?" Elizabeth acknowledges the voice that kept waking her up as she rubbed her eyes to see their current whereabouts.


    "Yes, you can go out down the path..."


    She looked at the driver suspiciously and asked, "Aren''t you coming with me?"


    "I''ll be here waiting for you Miss Li Zi."


    Elizabeth did not bother and interrogate the driver further. She was curious as to why she was meeting someone at such a strange location.


    As she stepped outside the car, stood in front of her was a beautiful forest path which surprisingly was decorated with beautiful lantern lights. Following down the path, she ended up by the riverbank. There was nothing there apart from the river pier. Due to her curiosity, she went ahead and walked towards the pier wondering if the person she was supposed to meet is waiting for her there.


    Once she reaches the pier, no one was there apart from her. She looked around and noticed the place was really beautiful, especially the moon high above brought light to the area.


    As time passes by, she notices no one has arrived yet. She checks the time on her phone and notices it was already past midnight.


    ''Seems like Jackie playing tricks with me again."


    Elizabeth took a deep breath as she turned around and decided to go home. But before she could make any further step, a man stood right in front of her looking anxiously at her.


    "Shen?"


    She automatically pinched herself thinking she was dreaming.


    "Ouch!"


    When she felt the pain she realizes she was not dreaming at all. She even notices the man smiled slightly when she pinched herself and reacted.


    ''What is going on? Why is Shen standing in front of me now?''


    Elizabeth''s heart was skipping at a rapid pace as the butterflies in her stomach escape their cage. Her palm suddenly felt cold feeling so anxious with the man''s presence. What is she to do? It''s only been a week since she rejected him and right now she isn''t ready to face him yet.


    Seeing the man was not speaking at all, she took the initiative to start the conversation hoping to escape her awkward situation.


    "Shen, what are you doing here?"


    Yun Shen said nothing and slowly approached the girl. As they stood only a few steps apart from each other, his gaze landed on the girl softly as his insides felt so warm and delight to finally see her again. He had missed her and regret what he did last time. For the past days, it was like torture for him as he couldn''t sleep at all.


    "I came here to apologize to you."


    Elizabeth was surprised to hear the man came all the way out of nowhere just to apologize to her. She didn''t know if she should be happy receiving the man''s apology for she felt like he was giving up on her. She was to blame for she rejected him, so if he decides to let her go he has the right to do so.


    "No, I should be the one who should say sorry. I was to harsh with my words last time. I''m sorry Shen."


    Unexpectedly, Yun Shen stretched out his hand as it landed on the girl''s face. His cold hand felt the warm cheek of the girl. It startled Elizabeth as to what the man is doing.


    "Shen?"


    Yun Shen could no longer take it, he can''t let this opportunity slip again. He can''t live a day without the girl and can''t bear to see her so far away from him.


    "Forget what I said last time, I see you aren''t ready..."


    "Huh?" Elizabeth was confused as to what Shen was talking about. His way of expressing himself is so unromantic at all if he was trying to confess to her again.


    She gathers her thoughts for a moment as she pondered on what he could possibly mean. The last time they talked was about the marriage proposal she rejected.


    So was he asking her to forget about it as if it never happened?


    As she thought things through, her inside pain as she realizes the man was indeed trying to erase the mistake he did and hoping for her to forget it as if it never happened. She felt so dejected as if she was no longer needed.


    Was her mission in his life complete already?


    Now that Little Yan is talking and acts more like a child she is no longer needed?


    Was she really nobody for him?


    Her heart was cracking as it was about to shatter into millions of pieces. Her stone heart that has long rejected love turned to metal as she realizes love was something not meant for her.


    She has only like two men in her life, and she expected Shen would be different. Despite his circ.u.mstance, she accepted him for she thought she felt comfort and warmth with him. When she sees him she felt like she was seeing the morning light in her dark world. It hasn''t been long since what happened between her and Jayden, but Shen vanished all those painful memories once his beside her. He was the reason why she cracks opened the door again and learned to love.


    But who would have thought, it was only a one side love.


    Yun Shen was baffled when she noticed the sorrow in the girl''s eyes. He was in deep thought as he wondered if he said something wrong again. He remembers clearly that he must first clear all misunderstandings between them before making any further step.


    But why does he feel like the gap between them has widened?


    "Li Zi..."


    "Shen, it''s fine I understand... You don''t need to explain. I''m sorry to have caused you trouble, you don''t need to worry I''ll forget that whatever happened between us ever happen. If it bothers you to see me as well, you don''t need to worry... I''ll avoid seeing you and Little Yan again."


    Her ever words were torture to the man''s her. He looked at her confusedly as he continued to listen to her words.


    Did she get the wrong end of the stick?


    Were his words that hard to understand?


    Yun Shen''s mind was going crazy hearing all the words the girl was saying to him. He recalled Xiao Chen telling him that he must give the girl some space. But if he does give her some space now, he felt like she''ll be drifting off somewhere so far that he won''t be able to reach her anymore.


    Without any warning, he tightly wraps his other hand on the girl''s waist as he pulled her closer to him as he planted his lips on her causing the girl to be taken aback.


    Elizabeth was startled receiving Shen sudden kiss, her mind went blank at the sight of the man kissing her. Her heart was leaping in joy like a child receiving a present or a candy.


    She was happy for receiving the kiss but why does she felt sad about it as well?


    Was this a farewell kiss?


    As Yun Shen slowly released the girl to face him, he was surprised when he was a tear rolled down her face.


    This wasn''t his plan at all.


    Was Xiao Chen right when he said to give the girl some space?


    What has he done?


    "Why?"


    Her single cold word was like a knife being stabbed directly to his heart. He felt so much pain, hearing that one word. It was so cold and lifeless, a word you normally ask someone you hate.


    Why was she expressing such coldness towards him?


    Does she really not love him?

 Chapter 242 - Type Of Girlfriend

    Elizabeth sheds a single tear as she hastily wipes it off and pulled herself together. She forced a smile on her face as she tries to turn the awkward situation around.


    "Shen, I''m sorry... It''s late I should head back."


    Yun Shen was frozen on the spot as he couldn''t answer the girl''s question early. He watched as the girl slowly makes it was passed him. His mind was all baffled as he ponders on the situation. He clenched his chest as he tries his best to understand everything.


    Why did I kiss her?


    Why did my heart aching when she asked her such cold question?


    Why is it so hard to tell her the truth?


    A man like him who hardly indulges himself in such fantasy such as love was having a hard time expressing himself. He thought people normally do such an act (kissing) because of this so-called love. But why did she not understand his true intention?


    Before Elizabeth could take another step further away from the man, she was startled when Yun Shen suddenly hugged her from behind. She wished to turn around to face him but couldn''t since he was firmly hugging her and not allowing her to make a single move.


    "Shen..."


    "Be quiet, listen to me..."


    Yun Shen couldn''t face the girl at all, he couldn''t bear to see her looking coldly at him. The expression she made when she asked him such question early shattered his heart. His mind was all muddle as he tries to arrange his thoughts together on how to explain everything to the girl.


    "Listen... why did you think I ask you to marry me?"


    Elizabeth was baffled why Yun Shen suddenly asked such questions. Didn''t he already explain to her last time it was all because of Little Yan? Could there be another reason for it?


    "Didn''t you say it was all because of Little Yan?"


    "Don''t you like her?"


    Her whole body shivered to hear the man''s low voice whispering to her ears. His cold breath gave such a strange sensation all over her body.


    "Of course I do, I like Little Yan a lot."


    "So, if you like Little Yan, why won''t you marry me?"


    Elizabeth was really peeved that Yun Shen mentions the word marry again. Wasn''t it obvious because she didn''t want to be his mistress? She already knew she loves someone.


    "Shen, why are you throwing your own happiness so easily?"


    Yun Shen was confused and loosen his grip on the girl as he twisted her around to face him.


    "But I''m not..."


    "Huh?"


    Elizabeth''s face said it all. Did she by chance misunderstand Yun Shen? But she was sure she loves someone already? She even confirmed it twice...


    "Li Zi, if you''re not ready to marry me its fine¡­ Then go out with me?"


    "Shen, I don''t wish to be, one of those types of girl..." Elizabeth automatically rejected his offer of being his girlfriend, as she does not wish to be in a relationship which was only for show.


    "No, I mean the type of girlfriend I''ll bring to my parents to meet. The type of girlfriend whom I''ll someday bring to the altar and make my vows with. The type of girlfriend who I hope to spend my life with..."


    Elizabeth''s eyes were fixed on the man who was trying his best to confess his feelings to the girl. Every word he spoke of was like cupid arrows piercing into her heart. She didn''t know whether she should be happy about it or not.


    Could the girl Shen like all this time be her?


    Was she the girl that gave him such strange feelings?


    "You mean, you asked me to marry you because you wish to spend the rest of your life with me?"


    Yun Shen nodded lightly as he continued to explain himself. "Li Zi, I don''t know how to explain myself but a day without you is like torture to me. I never thought such a feeling would exist... I know it''s hard to believe but I wish for you to stay by my side. I don''t know why it''s just hard to explain."


    Elizabeth clenched her hand into a fist as she placed it in front of her chest. Her eyes were all teary after hearing the man''s words. However, her heart was in a mess right now. She like him a lot but will he be able to accept her once he finds out the truth. She looked at the man in front of her bitterly as she bit her lip in disgust of herself.


    To think finally a man has accepted her for who she is but the "her" was only a mask. She was not true to the man and fooled his heart. How can a man accept a girl like her who played around with his feelings? She has too many secrets at the moment and hearing the man''s confession made her realize she was not ready to be with him.


    "Shen, I''m not what you think I am..." Her tears rolled down her face as she clenched her fist tightly towards her chest. Her heart was aching so much for all the lies she has made.


    Yun Shen tightly hugged the girl seeing how distressed she was. He wondered what she meant when she said she was not who he thinks she is. Who could she be then? The fact he has already investigate her background he was sure he knows everything about her. Then suddenly, he recalled something Jackie mentioned to him last time when they were on the phone.


    ''Jackie: Shen, I''ll let you know in advance since I care for you both. But I''m sorry to tell you but she won''t accept your feelings. Even if you tell her you''re willing to marry her she won''t be ready for that. If you truly love her, love her for who she is. Win her trust in order for you to win her love.''


    He now realized that the girl must really be someone else. As he thought about the idea of the girl being someone else, it suddenly pops into his mind if whether he can accept the real her or not. Will he be able to accept the truth of her identity? Right now, even he couldn''t answer the question?


    But one thing he was sure, he wants to be with her...


    "Then, let me get to know you... Starting today, share your burdens, secret, your past, everything with you. Day by day, sooner or later, I''ll know if I can accept the real you. And I hope you''ll be able to let me in..."


    Elizabeth looked up and saw the sincerity within his eyes. He was really willing to go that far for her.


    "Shen..."


    Yun Shen caresses her face as he wipes the tears on her face. "Since today is the first day, tell me now... Tell me something about the real you."


    "I..."


    He noticed the girl was reluctant at the moment. He could only sigh as he took a deep breath and hugged her. "If your not ready, you don''t have to force yourself. I can always wait..."


    Elizabeth looked down feeling defeated that she was unable to tell the man something about her.


    "It''s getting late, you should head home." Yun Shen embraces her tightly for the last time before letting her go as he planted a kiss on her head. Whilst he was hugging the girl, he senses a familiar aroma on her which he smelled earlier.


    Could it be a coincidence?


    After Yun Shen releases her, she hurriedly went back to the car without looking back at him. Her heart was racing with her as she headed back to where the car was. When she saw the car, she hastily went inside and order the driver to bring her back to the city.


    At the back of the car, the girl''s tears continued to fall as her heart continuously ache from the news she just received.


    What was she to do?


    ''Jackie you b*tch how could you do this to me? All this time you¡­''


    She was angry with the girl but realize Jackie has been honest with her all the time. Not a day Jackie has not to mention Shen might have feelings for her. It was only her who found it too impossible since she confirmed he like someone already twice. It was her fault for not asking him specific questions. If she had asked him about the girl''s career or what she does in life it could have made things clearer for her. But it was too late¡­


    Despite all the pain she felt, there was a slight joy in her heart. ''He kissed me¡­ My first kiss.''


    Oh, how she wished to scream in delight when the man kissed her earlier. But back then she was confused about its meaning. Now that she knows of its true meaning, how she wishes to kiss him back¡­


    As her mind continues to wander, she thought of something strange¡­


    ''Did he by chance left when I left earlier as well? If he did, what reason did he tell them?''


    As the tears on her face dry up, she suddenly felt a strange feeling. A feeling she normally felt when she has done something against her father. Like she has caused him such great pain.

 Chapter 243 - The First Step

    That evening in the Yun''s Main Residence


    "You what?" President Yun yelled as he collapses on the sofa after finding out what happened earlier. He was on the verge of punching the boy but couldn''t.


    "Father, forgive me¡­ I didn''t know who she was." Yun Bai explained himself but was feeling ashamed in the inside. If he could turn back time, he would have treated the girl differently even if she wasn''t the Young Princess sister-in-law but because he realizes Long Yiyi''s true color.


    "Bai I didn''t raise you to be prejudice towards others."


    "I didn''t say anything wrong against her, it''s just... I got involved because of Yiyi''s friends," he explained himself without looking at his father. He was so ashamed of himself and couldn''t bring himself to face him.


    "Bai I know you like Yiyi a lot, hmm¡­ I think, it''s best if you think things through..."


    "Father..." Yun Bai was unable to finish his words when someone interrupted him.


    Elder Chairman Yun who was quietly sitting down finally spoke as he got up his chair and approached the boy standing in front of them, "Bai, think about it."


    "Your mother heard that the Long has offended Liu Yifie twice already and the Young Princess is very overprotective towards her. Plus, she Zhao Xinyi''s future wife which means she will be the future mistress of the Zhao."


    "Lady Zhao said Elizabeth hardly gets angry and as you saw earlier she was so frightening," Madam Yun added as he calmed her husband down, "She almost destroyed the store yet her family just watched her."


    "Liu Yifie is just from a simple family, but her mother is the current wife of Chairman Dong Qiang, her mother might have climbed the ladder in the wrong way but Chairman Dong loves her mother so much. From what I heard Madam Dong loves her daughter so much as well, but it was Liu Yifie who decided to live on her own," President Yun explained taking a deep breath to calm himself down. Realizing they really have done something so offensive, luckily they are in good terms with the family.


    "That''s enough, Bai don''t worry, I talked to the Young Princess she said she has not conflicted with you, she knows you were only trying your best to solve the problem but she said you did it in the wrong way. Since Zhuan is Yiyi''s friend and Yiyi is your girlfriend, you''ll be on her side," Madam Yun said as he raised the boy''s face to look at her.


    "I''m sorry for my wrong judgement," he disappointedly acknowledges his mistake in a low voice as he looked at his parents and grandfather.


    "Bai, I''m not disappointed at you so don''t feel bad. No one is perfect, we all make mistakes." President Yun said as he patted the boy on the shoulder, "You better get some rest, will be accompanying Elder Chief Zhao tomorrow."


    "Your father''s right, now child go get some rest." Elder Chairman Yun added.


    "Grandfather, Mother, Father, I''ll go ahead. You all have a good rest."


    "Rest well Bai," Madam Yun said.


    As Yun Bai headed to his room, he was startled when someone suddenly grabbed hold of his arm and pulled him to a corner.


    "Mother?"


    Kong Jingyi anxiously looked at the boy eager to know what happened. She could barely hear them talking early but sense something bad happened. "What happened?"


    "Yiyi got in trouble with the Young Princess, I didn''t know about it and ended up getting caught," he repeatedly explained, irritated he needed to explain again.


    "What?"


    She did not expect her son to make a fool of himself in front of the Young Princess. Her wish to have them fall in love with each other is now long gone. The Young Princess will surely not wish for a man who judge people based on their status.


    "No worries, I just made a mistake, the Young Princess didn''t hold any grudge against me," he explained noticing her mother''s pale expression as if she received the most horrible news every.


    "What about Yiyi?"


    "I don''t know, will just find out tomorrow." Yun Bai sighed heavily as he excused himself and went ahead to his room.


    ...


    That night, Yun Bai count falls asleep and decided to head downstairs. It surprised him when he saw the man entering the house so late already. Despite their indifference, he sarcastically spoke to him.


    "Did you bring Little Yan''s mommy home?"


    Yun Shen was baffled that Yun Bai actually talked to him in such a calm and peaceful manner. He expected since something happened yesterday he was sure his parents would have told him off.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Yun Bai actually finds Li Zi attractive, if he wasn''t with Long Yiyi back then he would have approached her. "To tell you the truth, I actually find Li Zi attractive..."


    Yun Shen''s expression drastically changes as he turned cold towards his brother. He didn''t expect his brother to suddenly confess in front of him about his feelings for the girl he loves.


    Yun Bai notices his brother''s dark and hostile look towards him. He chuckled thinking his brother might be thinking of him as a treat. But after what happened earlier, he realized it was thanks to the man standing in front of him that he could still be standing on his own two feet.


    "Brother, you need not fret I owe you one."


    Yun Shen was confused as to what he meant. What did he do that his brother suddenly owe him a favor? He did not bother talking to him any further as he headed to his room to rest leaving his brother on his own.


    Yun Bai watched as the man walked passed him and headed upstairs. He could only smile as he realizes he can never compete with him. ''Why can I never win against you...''


    ¡­


    Yun Shen just came out of the shower, he noticed the time on the wall and was surprised it was that late. He wonders if the girl was able to get home safely. He went to his bedside table and grabbed his phone...


    [Shen: Are you home? Are you asleep?]


    Seeing no one responded, Yun Shen, let it be as he went to dry his hair. Whilst he was drying his hair, he recalls the time when the girl offered to dry his hair for him. His lip raised slightly as he chuckled thinking about her expression back then.


    As he reminisces his memories with the girl, suddenly something important pops into his mind. The image of the Young Princess earlier and the fact that her voice sounded almost like Li Zi. At the same time, when he embraced Li Zi earlier, she had the same sweet scent as the Young Princess.


    "Impossible, could she be¡­"


    Yun Shen shook his head in disbelief of his conclusion that the Young Princess is Li Zi. But if she is he wonders how he''ll face her¡­


    After drying his hair, he notices his phone blinking which means he received something. He hastily grabbed his phone and wonder if the girl replied to him.


    [Li Zi: Yes, I''m home. Are you sleeping now?]


    He was over the moon when he saw the girl''s message, he quickly replied to it hoping to hear from her again.


    [Li Zi: Sorry, I have plans tomorrow but next time. Shen, it''s already 4 in the morning, we better get some rest. Goodnight!]


    [Shen: Good Night.]


    Yun Shen was about to go to sleep when his phone suddenly blink again since the girl already bid him goodnight, he didn''t expect it would be her. Since he was still awake, he decided to check the message out¡­


    [Li Zi: I took a double major during University.]


    Yun Shen''s eyes dilated when he saw the message. His chest tightens seeing the message, he repeatedly read the message thinking he was dreaming.


    She opened up¡­


    She told him something about her¡­


    Is this the first step¡­


    Yun Shen placed his phone down and collapse on the bed with rosy cheeks. The heat inside him was burning up. His heart was racing as if a wild animal was chasing him. He covered his eyes using his arms and he smiled in glee.


    "I can wait¡­"

 Chapter 244 - Something Good And Bad Happened

    Little Yan bloated to her father''s room eager to know the good news. She hastily opened the door and woke the man still in deep sleep. "Father..."


    Yun Shen was woken by the little girl''s soft voice, he slowly opened his eyes and saw the little girl looking eagerly at him.


    "What is it?"


    Little Yan climbs the man''s bed as she went closer to him. She seated next to the man who continued to rest on his bed. Out of the blue, she asked her father directly.


    "Father, did you bring Auntie home?"


    The little girl question gave Yun Shen a big shock as he rouses from his bed. He faces said it all, he was so surprised when he looked at the girl. "What did you say?"


    "Did father bring Auntie home?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Little Yan was confused as to why her father was not telling her the truth. Why was he keeping it a secret?


    "Father, I heard the Uncle mention you''ll win Auntie''s heart. So did you?"


    Yun Shen took a deep breath and sigh heavily, he didn''t expect his daughter to have overheard their conversation. He pinched the skin between his brow and looked curiously at her. "Does your grandmother know?"


    "Yes, I told grandmother and everyone..." Little Yan explained to her father what happened last night after he left. She explained that the Zhao and Knightley were so curious about it. However, she didn''t mention that Lord Knightley called Jackie and the fact her Auntie Li Zi is the Young Princess and her family aren''t pleased about his plan.


    "Father, did you bring Auntie home?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t... But I won''t give up."


    Little Yan saw the confidence in her father''s eyes. She knew things between them will surely work out. Even Lady Zhao mentioned to her before that her Auntie Li Zi will surely be her mother someday.


    "Father, let''s get ready."


    Yun Shen who wishes to rest more had no choice but to get ready as well. He only had a few hours of sleep because he couldn''t sleep after receiving such good news last night.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the rest of the family were all having breakfast already.


    "Grandmother, Grandfather..."


    Came running a cute girl all dressed in a bunny hoodie with an overall jumper short. Her hair was tied into two pigtails...


    "Little Yan, you look so cute," Madam Yun went over and carried the little girl.


    Kong Jingyi felt like puking blood at the sight of the little girl winning everyone''s affection. She put on a fake smile as she acknowledges the little girl''s appearance. "Little Yan has indeed turned into a beautiful gem."


    "Little Yan, come give your grandfather a hug," Elder Chairman Yun added as he watched the little girl bloated towards him.


    "Shen, come have breakfast," President Yun asked his son as he calls him over to join them.


    Yun Shen and Little Yan seated at the table. As Madam Yun and Elder Chairman Yun happily took care of the little girl.


    Whilst President Yun was reading the newspaper he suddenly blurted out something which grabs everyone''s attention. "It seems the Longs are saved again."


    "What do you mean?" Madam Yun asked.


    "No news nor rumors about what happened yesterday is in the news, I''m surprised the Young Princess stayed calm about it." He added as he continued to scan the newspaper.


    "The Longs are pretty lucky then. From what I heard, this isn''t the first time Yiyi offended the Young Princess. She mentioned that Yiyi has offended her friends." Madam Yun explained as she recalled what happened yesterday.


    "Has Yiyi offended Jackie?" President Yun looked at his son curious if such an event happened.


    "Yes." Yun Shen answered without further explaining.


    "They are lucky indeed... Isn''t Jackie the daughter of the Goldsmith Law Firm. Her brothers dote on her so much, I can''t believe the Long was pardon for all their misdeeds." Elder Chairman Yun added.


    "Bai, I''m sorry..." Madam Yun said noticing the boy has not spoken at all since yesterday and was worried about his feelings.


    "Mother, it''s fine..." Yun Bai somewhat smiled yet feeling bitterly inside. He didn''t expect the girl he thought could not harm a fly would be so cruel and evil. The pitiful girl he always pampers has actually done so much cruel thing. It made him wonder if what happened to Li Zi before in which she ended up in the hospital was part of Yiyi''s plans.


    Kong Jingyi was enraged because of her son''s stupidity. How she wished to destroy the Longs for ruining her son''s image as well. Especially since Elder Yun has returned. Despite Bai is just an illegitimate son of the Yun, the old man dotes on him as well. But now because of all the scandal, she was sure the old man would not look at Bai the same way.


    "Ah, let''s not talk about it anymore. We need to get ready and not keep them waiting." Madam Yun reminded them that they''ll be meeting with the Zhao and Knightley family.


    "Shen, Bai, both of you get ready, we don''t want Elder Chief Zhao waiting for us." President Yun said for Elder Chief Zhao is known to have a temper when people kept him waiting. He put down the newspaper and got up from his seat as he headed to prepare as well.


    Kong Jingyi watched as everyone one at the time left the table leaving her all in the room. She clenched her fist angrily that she couldn''t join them. She was only a mistress and since she doesn''t have such a good relationship with Zho Xinya (Madam Yun) of course President Yun won''t allow her to join them.


    ''Someday, I''ll be the one joining them not you Xinya.''


    ...


    Meanwhile, in Imperial Garden Plaza, everyone just returned from their run and watched as the girl dragged herself back to her room.


    "What time did she came home?" Lord Knightley coldly asked one of the servants.


    "Almost 4 in the morning, My Lord."


    Lord Knightley pinched his brow as he wonders what happened to his daughter last night. He ponders if he''ll be able to control himself later when he sees the boy. To think his daughter spent the night with him, the possibility of something happened between them was likely.


    "Darling, calm down... I''m sure Shen not the type of man to do something to our daughter." Lady Zhao said feeling the coldness in the room.


    "Rob, your daughter is old enough already. Be calm boy... I''m sure nothing of such case happened." Elder Lady Knightley added but doubts herself. She too couldn''t help but wonder what the two kids did all night that the girl came home at dawn.


    "If he did something like that to Lili, I''ll be the first to stick a gun on his head. The b*stard, he better not have done anything to my sister." Zhao Xinyi clenched his fist worriedly for his sister.


    "Everyone calms down, I''m sure Lizzy will tell us soon if something between her and Shen did happen." Liu Yifie added seeing everyone was so tense. "But if you ask me, I think something good and bad happened. I think Shen confessed but I think Lizzy rejected him."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Xinyi asked.


    "When we were running earlier, I notice Lizzy seems to be distressed and in deep thought. Maybe... I''m not sure, maybe she regrets being Li Zi now. I mean, Shen''s feelings for Li Zi is true but to think she played with the man''s feeling. I mean, wouldn''t you feel bad."


    Liu Yifie''s words left such an impact on everyone. They realize her words spoke of the truth which means right now their precious princess is in pain because of her own wrongdoing.


    "Do you think she''ll tell him then?" Elder Lady Knightley looked curiously at everyone.


    "If you ask me, I think she wouldn''t... I mean, Lili... She knows her mistake and if she wishes to keep a person happy she''ll do everything for that person even if it means fooling herself." Zhao Xinyi spoke bring pain to everyone''s heart as it brought back some past dark memories which they didn''t wish to remember.


    But this time it''s different, the man actually loved her but not the real her but the masked her. The fact the boy is disinterested in the Young Princess but does not know that the girl he wishes to marry is the same person. It will surely bring such pain for the young man.


    "Let''s just hope fate will guide them. If they are destined to be together, then all we can do is support them." Lady Zhao smiled hoping to comfort everyone''s worries.

 Chapter 245 - Promise To Give Father A Chance

    The Yuns were all amazed apart from Madam Yun seeing the grand estate. As they drove throughout the residence, they were astounded to see the majestic houses.


    "To think such residence exists," President Yun said.


    "From what I know, only military officers and politicians live in the area." Elder Chairman Yun added.


    "Which one is the Zhao home?" Yun Bai asked.


    Madam Yun smiled seeing everyone perplexed expression, "None."


    As they reached the end of the residence, they arrived at another gate estate, they were bewildered to see the beautiful scenery and greenery. When they finally arrived at the estate itself, they were Godsmack.


    "Welcome to the Zhao residence," Madam Yun delightfully said.


    As they all came out of the car, Lady Zhao came out of the house and welcome.


    "You''re all finally here."


    As they all greeted each other, Lady Zhao guided them inside the house.


    Every part of the house was like an out of this world for the Yuns. There were so many artifacts and sculptures, which you''ll normally see in museums.


    "Father, they''re here¡­" Lady Zhao announced as they all entered the room.


    The library they entered was one of the many libraries in the house. It was small but comfortable compared to Elizabeth''s private library. Inside the elders were all enjoying a cup of coffee and tea while the two elder men were playing chess. Leaving Elder Lady Knightley to enjoy her book.


    "Ah, you''re finally here," Elder Chief Zhao said as he got up from his seat. But what he really wishes to say, "Boy, you have some explaining to do, what did you do to my precious princess?"


    Whilst everyone became acquainted with each other, General Zhao, Zhao Xinyi, and Liu Yifie entered the room. They greeted each other as they happily converse.


    Everyone in the Zhao and Knightley tried their best not to kill the young man as Lady Zhao watched them closely worriedly.


    Not long when the father of the girl entered the room...


    "Where''s Lizzy?" Lady Zhao asked worriedly looking at her husband who was staring at Yun Shen.


    "She fell asleep, I didn''t bother waking her up," Lord Knightley answered.


    "Little Yan, would you like to come with me and wake your Auntie?" Liu Yifie went down to face Little Yan.


    Little Yan reached out her hands indicating for her to carry her, "Come."


    "You take care later," Zhao Xinyi planting a kiss on Liu Yifie''s forehead.


    As the girl vanished with the little girl, the room suddenly turned cold. It surprised everyone when the man who hardly speaks spoke up.


    "So, did things work out for you and Miss Li Zi?" Lord Knightley coldly looked at the young man in front of him.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the young man as they eagerly await for his answer.


    Yun Shen only shook his head expressionlessly.


    Seeing the boy dejected expression just means the girl rejected him. Which means nothing happened between them. Everyone was relieved especially the father of the girl. Since his daughter seems to continue to keep secrets from him, better ask the man instead. If something did happen, he would have killed the boy right in front of everyone.


    ...


    Inside the bright beige-colored room.


    A girl was sleeping soundly on the couch when someone opened the door. Liu Yifie walked in with Little Yan in her arms. She put the little girl down as she runs to Elizabeth.


    Little Yan looked at her future mother with glee, who was sound asleep and ponder if whether she should wake her up or not?


    "Auntie¡­"


    A soft voice echoed in the girl''s ears when she slowly opened her eyes. She wraps her arms around the little girl beside her, "You''re here¡­"


    "Morning Auntie."


    "Good morning Little Yan," she said as she sat down on the couch.


    "Lizzy, everyone has left already." Liu Yifie said.


    "I see¡­" Elizabeth yawned as she rubbed her eyes.


    "Auntie, Grandmother took Auntie Yun to meet with her friends," Liu Yifie added.


    "Little Yan, Auntie gonna take a shower, can you be a good girl and stay here?"


    Little Yan nodded her head as she sat down on the couch.


    "I''ll bring some snacks for her," Liu Yifie said as she steps out of the room.


    ¡­


    Elizabeth just finished taking a shower, she was drying her hair as she steps out to check on Little Yan.


    ''Sis Yifie will surely be a good mother.''


    Watching Liu Yifie take care of Little Yan made Elizabeth realize her brother has picked a perfect wife for the future. Since Little Yan was not an easy person to please and get so close with. As she looked at the two of them, she recalls the event of last night. Just one word from her and she would have been Little Yan''s mother.


    ''Maybe not..."


    Liu Yifie notices the girl standing by her closet door all in a daze. "Lili, what should we do today?"


    "I''m planning to take her to an amus.e.m.e.nt park."


    "I''ll get change then."


    "Okay¡­"


    Little Yan was left alone with her Auntie Li Zi since it was only them in the room she boldly asked her.


    "Auntie, will you not be my mommy?"


    Elizabeth was taken aback by the little girl''s question as she turned around to face her. She shook her head if whether she was dreaming and overhearing things. "Little Yan, what did you say?"


    "Will Auntie not be my mommy?"


    "Little Yan, I can be your mommy if you like..." Elizabeth answered without realizing what the little girl meant.


    "I mean my real mommy." Little Yan walked closer to the girl with a pitiful look on her face.


    "Baby, what do you mean?" she got down on her knees to face and understand what the little girl is trying to say.


    "Daddy said, Auntie, said no."


    "Ah," Elizabeth then realize what Little Yan meant. She must have known about what happened between her and Shen. It surprised her that the little girl knew about it. Could it be she overheard Shen talking to someone about what happened between them?


    The only person she could think of was Jackie. Maybe Shen was talking to Jackie and Little Yan overheard. Whilst her mind was in deep thought and recalls that Jackie was involved with last night''s event, her blood boils. ''You''re so dead when I see you..."


    Meanwhile, late in the evening in America, Jackie suddenly felt a shiver down her spine. "Someone must be talking about me."


    Elizabeth looked at the little girl in front of her and decided not to hide anything from her since it seems she''s been good at keeping her identity from her father.


    "Baby, Auntie honestly likes your father. But Auntie feels like a bad person for fooling your father. I mean, auntie bad since she lied to your father."


    "Then if father knows will Auntie be with father?"


    Elizabeth thought about it for a moment and answered, "I''m not sure, I''m not sure if your father will be able to accept me after I''ve lied to him. But baby, you can''t tell your father I am your Auntie Li Zi. You promised, remember?"


    "I won''t, but will Auntie promise to give father a chance."


    "Of course."

 Chapter 246 - I Only Have One Daughter

    In Country Club.


    The Knightley, Zhao, and Yun men were all gathering together as they caught everyone''s attention.


    "Elder, Uncle, I invited one of my friends would it be alright?" Yun Shen asked.


    "Go ahead," Elder Chief Zhao said.


    Moments later, Yun Shen came walking in the shop where everyone was resting with Feng Xiaotong.


    "Everyone, this is my best friend Feng Xiaotong."


    Lord Knightley notices the boy who looked somewhat familiar to him. "Ah, I''ve met your mother."


    "You did Lord Knightley and thank you all for allowing me to join you all today."


    "Your mother should be with the ladies right now," Elder Lord Knightley added.


    "Yes, she told me which is why Shen asked me to join you."


    "Very well then." Elder Lord Knightley said.


    "Then, Xinyi I''ll leave you with them," General Zhao said.


    "Sure father."


    Feng Xiaotong was bewildered as to why the group suddenly disbanded and curiously asked, "Where are they going?"


    "Play golf," Zhao Xinyi replied showing no interest in what they''ll be doing.


    "Oh?" Feng Xiaotong wonders as to why they aren''t going them and asked. "Aren''t we joining them?"


    "Nope, will be doing something much exciting."


    Feng Xiaotong was eager to know what they''ll be doing since Zhao Xinyi is known to indulge in extreme sports and is an adventurer who enjoys traveling. He rejected deeply that he decided to join them, for he worries that someone like him who hardly goes out might not be able to handle it.


    ¡­


    It was already past lunch when the group regrouped.


    The elders were all laughing and chatting with each other as they looked for a place to dine for lunch.


    "President Yun you sure were amazing, you almost beat brother-in-law," General Zhao cheerful praised the man to think someone almost actually beat the Legendary European King.


    "That right, no one can beat him except Lizzy," Elder Chief Zhao added.


    "They are father and daughter and quite competitive with each other, apart from Lizzy you''re the only person who was close enough to beat him." Elder Knightley acknowledges the man''s skills for going against his son.


    "Really?" President Yun wonders if whether it''s a good thing or bad thing to have almost beaten the Legendary European King.


    "Yeah, I should use you next time when we''re beating," General Zhao cleverly thought as he realizes a way to win his precious princess affection.


    "Beating for what?" Elder Chairman Yun asked.


    "Ah, last time we made a beat who''ll buy Lili a sports car," General Zhao proudly announced not caring about his words.


    President Yun: "Huh?"


    Elder Chairman Yun: "...???"


    "We can buy her one each but I''m sure Lizzy would kill us if we do, so we also have to fight over who gets it for her. As always my dear son wins," Elder Knightley chuckled as he recalls all the beats they''ve made and none of them have everyone won.


    Both President Yun and Elder Chairman Yun didn''t know what to say. They now realize how lucky and unlucky the man who''ll marry the Young Princess in the future. To think he needs to go four demons to win her affection. Worst, the girl''s father is the European King. They sigh deeply as they thought to themselves...


    ''I''m glad Shen fell in love with that actress.'' (President Yun)


    ''Good thing Shen likes Li Zi, Li Zi is a good girl, having the Young Princess family as a relative is scary.'' (Elder Chairman Yun)


    General Zhao suddenly noticed his son and called him. "Xinyi, your also back¡­"


    "Father," he replied as he walked ahead with Yun Shen whilst Yun Bai and Feng Xiaotong dragged themselves.


    "Young man, what happened to you?" Elder Chief Zhao asked noticing Feng Xiaotong and Yun Bai pale complexion


    "I''m fine Chief Minister, I just didn''t expect we''ll be doing something so extreme as skydiving, cliff climbing..." As Feng Xiaotong continued to explain everything. The Zhao and Knightley men felt sorry but couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yun Bai was confused as to why they were laughing, "Is something wrong?"


    "Lizzy would kill you if she knew you did all of that?" Elder Chief Zhao said.


    "She would really be upset?" Elder Lord Knightley added imagining his granddaughter expression once she''ll find out.


    "She would?" Yun Bai asked.


    "Of course, she would since you didn''t invite her. She loves doing all of that, it was her that made Xinyi enjoy such sports." General Zhao explained.


    "What?" Feng Xiaotong couldn''t believe it, someone like the Young Princess whose been pamper and guarded would do something so extreme. He would expect her to be locked in her mansion and won''t even touch a speck of dirt. As he thought about the Young Princess, his mind started to wander off... ''She enjoys this kind of extreme sport.''


    "No worries, come now, let''s eat." Elder Chief Zhao said.


    ¡­


    In one of the restaurants¡­


    Whilst they were waiting for their food to arrive. Lord Knightley got his phone out when he suddenly received a notification.


    "Who is it?" Elder Lord Knightley asked.


    "Weiwei just send me a photo of her and the ladies, she asked if we have eaten?"


    Lord Knightley then passed his phone around for everyone to see.


    At the same time, Zhao Xinyi''s phone rung all of a sudden. He answered the called and was smiling brightly as it ended.


    "Was that Yifie?" General Zhao asked.


    "Yeah, she said they took Little Yan to the amus.e.m.e.nt park." Then his phone deep again, he smiled seeing the photo that Yifie sent him. "Here."


    Everyone saw the photo of Little Yan holding onto Elizabeth''s hand as they walked along together.


    When it was Feng Xiaotong turns to see the photo his eyes widen as he felt the woman in the photo looked familiar.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Xinyi asked


    "It''s just the woman on the photo looked quite like my Goddess."


    "Goddess?" Zhao Xinyi expression darken.


    "There this actress in my company name Li Zi," Feng Xiaotong answered suddenly feeling cold and strange. As if someone was pointing a knife at his back.


    It surprises the Zhao and Knightley family that Feng Xiaotong recognized her, but they stay calm and observe the situation. However, they weren''t pleased when the boy claimed their princess as his Goddess.


    "There are rumors as well stating that she looked like Lady Zhao since Lady Zhao visited ¡­ Shen doesn''t she looked like Li Zi?"


    "Hmm," Yun Shen replied.


    "Yifie did mention to me that this Li Zi looked like my little sister," Zhao Xinyi said to avoid things getting deeper.


    "True, they only looked alike. Since they have different hair and they dress differently as well. Li Zi is also mysterious..." Feng Xiaotong replied with a smirk.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Xinyi asked.


    "Believe it or not Li Zi is like the female version of Lord Knightley, she like the female version of God of Fortune. For some reason everything she does works out so well, last time she even got an endors.e.m.e.nt battle with Yuexi An and she was the only one who was asked to audition," Feng Xiaotong told them all the stories about Li Zi''s achievement without the help of the company.


    "Li Zi is a good girl, she rescued Little Yan once." President Yun decided to share some facts about Li Zi as well without realizing his words.


    "She did?" General Zhao was curious since they have not heard about it.


    "It was back last spring, Little Yan and her school were on a school trip at Yifeng Park. An accident happened between her and the youngest daughter of the Long. Little Yan ended up falling into the lake and it was Li Zi who save her."


    It surprises, the Yuns and Feng Xiaotong when they saw the Zhao''s expression darkened as if they are about to kill someone.


    "So that''s why she was soaking wet that day," General Zhao muttered.


    "That wicked woman¡­" Elder Chief Zhao clenched his fist.


    "Damn it!" Zhao Xinyi added with such blood l.u.s.t in his eyes.


    The Knightleys were the only ones who were calm. Lord Knightley cleared his throat signaling them that they weren''t alone.


    "Forgive us," Elder Lord Knightley said.


    "Did I say something wrong?" President Yun curiously asked.


    "Is just, the thought you almost lost your granddaughter upsets us, Lizzy was in danger before and we know how it feels," Elder Lord Knightley explained hoping to clear the air.


    "It was my fault she was in danger," Zhao Xinyi said, looking depressed.


    "It''s all in the past boy, come, let''s eat¡­" General Zhao said seeing the server has arrived with the food.


    Whilst they were eating, they continued to listen to Feng Xiaotong as he told them stories about Li Zi. The subject suddenly changed when he recalled something important.


    "Shen, did everything works out?"


    Yun Shen only shook his head and not say a word.


    "Damn you, Shen... Why do you keep hurting my Goddess? You know if you weren''t my best friend and Li Zi isn''t my employee I won''t let you have her. This Young Master gave you a big chance but you kept messing it up."


    Everyone was startled as to what Feng Xiaotong was saying. They didn''t expect the boy to actually have feelings for the girl as well. What''s worse, the fact he''s the Young Master of Feng actually gave up for some like Yun Shen. Who is the Yun compare to the Feng?


    Zhao Xinyi cleared his throated and looked at Feng Xiaotong, "Do you like this Li Zi as well?"


    "I''m not yet sure, but one thing I know... Is that I don''t want to see her in pain. To tell you the truth, I think Li Zi has a big secret which she keeps carrying all alone. You know, she has the most amazing smile which is why people keep mentioning she looks like Lady Zhao, but behind those smiles lies a girl afraid to face the world."


    Everyone listen to Feng Xiaotong and dare not interrupt him. Lord Knightley didn''t expect someone was actually watching over his daughter and notice all her problems.


    "Last time..." Feng Xiaotong sighs deeply as he wonders if he should share it or not, "We went on a trip together along with Jackie. One night, I saw her crying all by herself by the shore. She told me, she''s so afraid that people won''t accept her. She said, people see her as a tool and no one will love her. I was so confused and didn''t know what she meant. All I can do in the end was comfort her."


    It surprised everyone when the person who been quiet the hold time spoke.


    "Actually, during Yiyi''s birthday. I notice something strange about her too. Most celebrity would enjoy such gathering but her... She didn''t bother interacting with anyone at all and stay in the corner as if she was disgusted at everyone." Yun Bai added.


    Feng Xiaotong suddenly chuckled alerting everyone.


    "What''s so funny?" Zhao Xinyi asked.


    "I''m sorry, but Lord Knightley... Are you sure Li Zi is not your daughter? I mean, by chance you have twin daughter. I mean, Li Zi''s personality is almost alike with the Young Princess. Since the Young Princess doesn''t like such gathering as well."


    "They''re not twins, I only have one daughter." Lord Knightley answered without further explaining his words.


    "True, everyone knows you only have one daughter. I''m sorry for asking." Feng Xiaotong apologizes.


    But what they didn''t understand was that Lord Knightley literally means Li Zi and the Young Princess is only one. For both of them are his daughter.

 Chapter 247 - Paparazzi

    In Fantasia Land...


    Little Yan was enjoying her time with Elizabeth and Liu Yifie, she was smiling so brightly which has caught the attention of the surrounding people.


    "That little girl is so cute, I wonder which one is her mother."


    "It must be the lady with the black hair."


    "No, it has to be the girl with golden hair, seeing the little girl seems to be closer to her."


    Elizabeth and Liu Yifie found everyone''s comment funny at the same time ridiculous as they tried their best not to laugh.


    "Auntie¡­" Little Yan said, squeezing her hands.


    "You need to go to the toilet?" Elizabeth asked, as she carried the little girl.


    "Yes," Little Yan replied shyly.


    After they returned from the restroom, Liu Yifie was waiting for both of them holding onto an animal-shaped cotton candy.


    "Here you go, Little Yan."


    "Auntie, thank you." Little Yan replied.


    "Lizzy, shouldn''t we look for a place to rest for a bit?" Liu Yifie asked.


    "Let''s look for a cafe shop."


    Inside the cafe shop...


    Elizabeth was enjoying her lemon tea whilst Liu Yifie drank milk tea. They order some sandwiches and cakes for Little Yan and a strawberry milkshake.


    Seated close by to them, on another table was Long and Chou accompanied by other guards.


    "Lizzy, is it really necessary for me to have a guard?" Liu Yifie embarrassedly asked, feeling uncomfortable being followed around all the time.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t follow you all the time. It''s just we''re in a crowded place and with Little Yan. If something does happen at least no harm will fall to you and Little Yan."


    "This will take some time for me to get used to," she replied heavily as she took a deep breath to take everything in.


    "No worries, no one is pressuring you¡­" Elizabeth giggled finding her expression funny.


    Elizabeth notices the smug on Little Yan''s cheeks as she took out a wet-wipe from her bag and cleaned the little girls face.


    "By the way, Sis Yifie are you ready for your exam tomorrow?"


    "Lizzy, must I really go to school now? I mean Zhao Xian University is a bit¡­"


    "Stop worrying about it, the university is under our family. It''s just right, you study there. I know you''re worried about the cost and everything but don''t be. Brother is your husband now and he does earn enough in the military to support your study without the Zhao family helping¡­"


    ''She really is such a pure-hearted girl, I can understand now why father likes her. She really is like me in person.''


    "Little Yan, where do you want to go next?" Liu Yifie asks as she changed the topic.


    "There¡­" Little Yan pointed her finger


    "Sure, we''ll go there later." Elizabeth answered her after cleaning the little girl''s face and hands.


    Whilst they wait for Little Yan to finish her food, Liu Yifie took the chance to ask the girl about what happened last night. Especially since everyone was tense about it.


    "Lizzy, what happened last night?"


    Elizabeth was not surprised that the girl knew about it since Little Yan explained to her earlier that she told everyone. "Sis Yifie, actually Shen asked me to marry him before... But I rejected him then because I thought he was only doing it because of Little Yan."


    "Then what happened?"


    "Last night, he told me Little Yan was only part of the reason. Instead of asking me to marry him again, he asked me to be his girlfriend. The type of girlfriend he wishes to introduce to his family, to someday wed, and grow old with."


    "So, what did you say?" Liu Yifie curiously asked, but saw the sorrow in the girl''s eye. She was right, something bad did happen. The girl couldn''t accept the man feeling just like Xinyi said.


    "I couldn''t answer him, I was so scared... Sis Yifie, I''ve lied to him and play around with his feelings. Who would want someone like that? Sis Yifie, Shen is not interested in the Young Princess. He likes Li Zi..."


    Elizabeth felt her heart suddenly aching as if it was being torn into pieces. She clenched her fist and placed it in front of her chest. She wished to cry but couldn''t since Little Yan was beside them.


    "Then, will you continue to be Li Zi and continue all this lies?"


    Elizabeth was taken aback by the cold question. She looked up at Liu Yifie and saw the disgust in her eyes. How was she supposed to answer her? But it was pretty obvious already even if she doesn''t answer her. Of course, she''ll continue to be Li Zi and live the life of a liar.


    "Lizzy, tell me..."


    "Actually, I told him about myself... I mean, not the entire me, but something about me. That night, he asks me to share my burdens with him. Day by day, tell him something about my past, my life, anything that can help him understand who I am."


    "Then, that''s good then... Lizzy, I''m so happy for you."


    Elizabeth was perplexed when she saw the bright glow in Liu Yifie''s face. She was really pleased with her and was over the moon. Did she really do something worthy to be praised?


    "Thanks..." she didn''t know if whether she should be proud of herself or not.


    "Lizzy, don''t you get it... You finally opened up. Not only to Yun Shen but also to me. Lizzy, you don''t know how happy I am today. To think, I was someone who was able to share your burdens. Lizzy, you don''t know how much this will mean to everyone. Especially your father..."


    Hearing the girl mention her father brought sorrow in her face. She really doesn''t deserve such family... They continue to support her yet she continues to hide from them. Her father, who can destroy anything controlled himself because of her.


    Back then, when she was still a child. Once someone offended her. They would soon disappear... That''s how much her father loved her. Yet now she has grown up, she continued to argue with him and hurt him.


    "Did something happen?"


    "Well, everyone knew about what Shen planned and you know everyone..."


    "Ah..." Elizabeth could only sigh as she already knows what was to come. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, anyway, let''s go have fun already." Liu Yifie said, noticing Little Yan has finished all her food.


    ...


    As they continued along and enjoy the rides. Elizabeth was having a strange feeling all of a sudden. She felt someone was watching them...


    "Sis Yifie, whatever happens, if something does happen, you run and don''t look for me okay," Elizabeth whispered to her feeling such bad omen.


    "Why, is something wrong?" Liu Yifie curiously asked.


    "Nothing, I just keep having this strange feeling that someone is following us."


    "Lizzy, are you sure it''s not just a paparazzi, I mean... They might have recognized you as the Young Princess."


    What the girl said was true. It could be the paparazzi following them. Since no one has really seen the Young Princess''s face she only wore her wig. She didn''t even put on any glasses and not even wore her contact lenses.


    However, the feeling continues to bother her. She went down on her knees and looked at the little girl. "Little Yan, listen to Auntie very well. If something happens, you stay with you Auntie Yifie. No matter what happens, you must be strong and not cry, understand?"


    Little Yan nodded her head even though she didn''t understand what her Auntie meant.


    Are they in trouble or something?


    As they continue to the next ride, Elizabeth became more observant of their surroundings as she took the precaution of everything. Despite Long and Chou was with them. Currently, there are only six guards following them. If something is to happen, with the number of people, they won''t be able to protect them.


    ''I just hope, they really are just the paparazzi.''

 Chapter 248 - Dont Get Involved

    Meanwhile, In Imperial Garden Plaza.


    Everyone was back home whilst they waited for the young girls to return home. Everyone shared with each other what they did today.


    "I beat Little Yan will be fast asleep when they get here, it''s already late." Elder Lady Knightley chuckled lightly as she can imagine the little girl fast asleep in her granddaughter''s arm.


    "I sure Lili must drag Yifie in riding all the rides. It''s been a while since she visited an amus.e.m.e.nt park, I''m sure she more excited than Little Yan." Zhao Xinyi added thinking how childish his sister can be.


    Lady Zhao noticed the young man with them. He already heard everything about him from her husband. "Young Master Feng, you really look more of your mother than your father,"


    "Lady Zhao, Xiaotong will do," Feng Xiaotong embarrassedly acknowledge the fact he looks like his mother and responded, "If I wasn''t a guy I would be a beautiful lady my mother said."


    Lady Zhao laughed hearing Feng Xiaotong''s words since she had heard the exact same words before. "She said the exact same thing earlier."


    "Maybe the Young Master is a girl since he cried so much when we went skydiving." Zhao Xinyi seizes the opportunity and teases Feng Xiaotong as everyone laughed leaving the man to mop in the corner.


    "I wonder what''s taking Lizzy so long," Elder Chief Zhao said seeing it was really getting late.


    "Father calm down, they must be having so much fun that they didn''t notice the time." General Zhao said, thinking the girl must have dragged them to visit other places.


    By the corner, a man was busy playing chess with President Yun when he accidentally knocked the cup next to him. It started everyone as they turned towards him.


    "Dear is something wrong?" Lady Zhao worriedly asked since her husband hardly knocks things over.


    "Rob, is something wrong?" Elder Lady Knightley too worried about seeing his son''s expression.


    Seeing the broken piece on the floor causes the man to panic. His expression turned pale as he suddenly felt a tight feeling in his chest. "Winston call Lizzy!"


    "Yes, My Lord."


    Everyone wonders what was going on that the man was looking so anxiously as he asked his personnel to contact his daughter. They all waited patiently as they await what Winston has to report.


    Moments later, Winston came back into the room with such distress and pale expression. As if the world was crumbling down in front of him. He looked anxiously at his master as he couldn''t even put the words out of his mouth of what he just found out.


    "Get the car ready."


    Without even explaining, Lord Knightley got up his chair as his aura change into a cold and domineer king. They watched as the man walked out and his personal guard standing by following him.


    "Winston, what happened?" Lady Zhao panicky asked seeing her husband just suddenly walk off.


    "The Young Princess... Some... Someone kidnaps the Young Princess." Winston explained as his hands tremble as he explains everything to everyone. "Miss Liu is in the hospital with Little Miss Yun. Chou and Long are searching for her now."


    Lady Zhao collapsed on the ground after hearing what Winston just report. As if her world too was crumbling down on her, as her heart was bring crushed into millions of pieces. She didn''t know how to respond, she just received the most horrible news. As if right now she was seeing her daughter''s ghost in front of her.


    "What happened?" Elder Chief Zhao yelled, unable to control his emotions. His mind was going crazy after finding out his granddaughter was kidnapped.


    "It seems someone was after the Little Miss Yun." Winston looked at the Yun curious if they knew someone was after Little Yan as he continued to explain, "The Young Princess fought them, allowing Miss Liu and Little Miss Yun to escape but she ended up being captured."


    Lady Zhao was unable to control her emotions as she started crying. Elder Lady Knightley hastily went over to help her up and sat her down on the couch.


    "Mother, my baby girl¡­ I can''t¡­" Lady Zhao looked at her mother all in tears as she tries to gather her thoughts together.


    "Calm down child, your daughter will be safe." Elder Lady Knightley comforted the woman but she too could not help but worry that something awful has happened to the child.


    Lady Zhao pushed her mother aside as she ran out of the door, "I must go find her¡­"


    "Sister calm down, I''ll go with brother." General Zhao went after her whilst everyone stood frozen from the shock.


    "Father, I''ll go with you," Zhao Xinyi added as he grabs his coat.


    "No, go see Yifien, I''m sure she needs you more right now." General Zhao said.


    "But father¡­"


    "It''s alright, she is your wife you should take care of her," Elder Chief Zhao calmly said to his grandson.


    "General Zhao, please let me come. This is all my fault..." Yun Shen finally spoke up as he gathers himself together.


    "No need child, go visit your daughter first." General Zhao replied as he left the room with his father.


    "Child calm down, Lizzy will be alright," Elder Lord Knightley comforted Lady Zhao as he tries to control the woman from doing anything unnecessary as his heart ache worried for his granddaughter as well.


    "I''m going to the hospital now," Zhao Xinyi said.


    "Let me come, I want to know what happened?" Lady Zhao said.


    ...


    Xian Medical Institute and Medical


    Inside the private room, Liu Yifie was trying her best to calm the little girl down when the door suddenly opened.


    "Yifie."


    "Xinyi."


    The girl quickly runs to the man and embraces him as tears started rolling down her face. "Xinyi, Lizzy is in danger, you should go look for her."


    "Calm down, father and grandfather are on the search."


    "Little Yan," Madam Yun cried as she tried to approach the little girl in the corner.


    "No!"


    "Auntie!"


    "I want Auntie!"


    Everyone''s heart ached to see the little girl cried her heart out. Her tears were as big as raindrops, her nose was running as her cheeks were all red.


    Yun Shen approached the little girl, but she was so upset that she continued to push everyone aside including her father.


    Lady Zhao saw how broken the little girl, she hastily went to her and hugged her. "Don''t worry, your Auntie will be fine. Come now, don''t cry... Did you auntie tell you something before she left?"


    Little Yan tears automatically stop when the woman reminded her of what her Auntie said. "Auntie said¡­ I¡­ Little Yan should not cry."


    "Then, Little Yan should stop crying and trust her Auntie. Auntie''s father went to look for her already."


    "But, but..." Little Yan was about to cry again when everyone heard the most shocking declaration.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go look for your Auntie."


    President Yun went to his hand and pulled him to face him, "Shen, are you out of your mind?"


    "Shen, what are you talking about? You don''t know what her current situation is." Elder Chairman Yun added as he suddenly felt light-headed as Yun Bai supported him.


    "Shen, are you crazy!" Feng Xiaotong yelled worried for his friend who was about to risk his life.


    "The reason she''s in danger now is because of Little Yan. I should take responsibility for what happened."


    Since everyone was still in silence from what Shen said, Liu Yifie took the opportunity to speak, "Xinyi, go look for Lizzy... Please, you must bring her back. Go with Shen."


    Zhao Xinyi was reluctant to leave Yifie behind, but he saw how worried she was for his sister. At the same time, he thought maybe Yifie wish for him to acknowledge Shen wish to go look for his sister. Since everyone was against him going, if he took him under his wing, they won''t say anything.


    "Alright, I''ll be back... Shen, let''s go."


    Everyone was surprised when Zhao Xinyi just called Yun Shen''s name. Did he really plan to take Shen with him?


    "Father..." Little Yan went over to her father asking him to carry her. As Yun Shen carried her, she then softly whispered into her ear, "Bring mommy home."


    Yun Shen was baffled by what his daughter just said. Why was she addressing the Young Princess as mommy. He didn''t bother about it as he pushed it behind his mind and kiss the girl on her forehead.


    "I''ll be back."


    Madam Yun''s face turned pale as President Yun caught her as she was about to collapse seeing her son walking out of the room with Zhao Xinyi.


    Before Yun Shen could take another step further, Lady Zhao grabs his hand and gave him a warningly looked, "Shen, whatever happens, don''t get involved. If they tell you not to go with them, don''t... Trust me. Even if you wish to save her, listen to them."


    Yun Shen nodded his head as he wondered why Lady Zhao was looking so serious at him. Could something really bad happen to the Young Princess? If so, he would really be so guilty...

 Chapter 249 - What Did You Say About Me?

    In an abandoned building outside the city. Elizabeth has just gained her consciousness back after she was hit in the head and taken away.


    "What are we gonna do with her?"


    "Who is she anyway?"


    "Weren''t those guards earlier wearing the Zhao''s crest badge on them?"


    Elizabeth continues to listen to the group''s conversation, whilst she analyzes her current situation and her surroundings.


    ''They sure don''t know how to tie a person up.''


    Elizabeth felt her throat was dried up, as she pulled herself together in a sitting position and called out. "You, can you give me something to drink?"


    They all turned around and saw the intimidating look in her eyes. They looked at each other and wonder what to do. Seeing the girl was already tied up and unable to move. One of the men approached her and poured some beer into her mouth.


    Elizabeth coughs as the beer overflowed all over her mouth.


    Unexpectedly, a man dressed in a formal black suit walked in, beside him was two female ladies dressed so seductively. He was bald at the same time has a scar on his right face. He was tall and his body was wide and well built. He looked intimidating and aggressive...


    "Boss you''re here..."


    The man ignored his men and turned his attention at the girl seated on the floor.


    "Girly who are you?"


    "I''m Miss Liu''s personal guard who is General Zhao''s son''s fiancee."


    "Ah, so that explains why you were able to fight my men."


    "Who ordered you to harm the Miss?"


    "I wasn''t targeting your Miss but the little brat you save."


    Elizabeth was perplexed when she found out that the person they were targeting was Little Yan. She gathers her thoughts together as she listed all the people who would benefit from kidnapping the child. "You mean Little Yan?"


    "Yeah, someone asked me to kidnap the little brat, but I didn''t expect your Miss is a member of the Zhao."


    "Then you do know that you''re all in danger?" Elizabeth threatened the man whilst observing how everyone would react. She watched every detail from their expression, body language, and tone of speaking...


    "Of course I do know that, but who cares¡­ In the end, the mission failed and no one got hurt. Plus, we didn''t do anything to your Mistress, so I''m sure the Zhao won''t do anything against us." He explained as he grabbed one of the beer and started drinking it.


    "But haven''t you offended such a powerful family?" Elizabeth said as she continued to loosen the knot.


    "You mean the Yun? I did, so what¡­ That old man doesn''t have any connection to find us. His family might be one of the richest families in the country, but they''re nothing."


    Elizabeth was in disbelief of what she was hearing. She expected the person who asked to kidnap Little Yan would be a lowlife but turns out to be someone powerful. "What proof do you have that the person is more powerful than the Yun?"


    "I really hate when people keep asking me so many questions, but since your beautiful and soon will die, I won''t mind entertaining you." He smiled l.u.s.tfully at her, whilst giving a signal to one of his men to continue to pour some drinks inside her mouth.


    Elizabeth restrained herself and allowed them to continuously pour some beer and wine down her throat. Her body was getting hotter from all the alcohol in her system.


    "So you''re saying someone is trying to get the Yuns?"


    "Girlie, the world is filled with evil people, of course, there will be people who wish to end them. They aren''t a strong family so taking them down is easy."


    "Which means the person who hired you is quite powerful then."


    "Of course!" He proudly answered as everyone in the room laughed.


    "More powerful than the Zhao?"


    Everyone turned to silence when she asked the question. The looks on everyone''s faces answered her question. They murmured to each other wondering if the person who hired them is as powerful as the Zhao. Seeing they didn''t answer her, she continued to inquire.


    "How about the Knightley?"


    "Are you stupid or what?!"


    Everyone in the room including the two ladies laughed at her ridiculous question. The Boss wiped the tears from all the laughter as he grabbed a chair and moved closer to the girl and seated in front of her.


    "Girly, you must be new then that you don''t know anything about your master. Let me tell you, the Knightley family is one of the most powerful families in the world. Lord Knightley not only holds people''s life by being the richest man on earth, he''s a member of the royal family in England, and not only that, his father was a great Commander in the army. Who would go against them¡­"


    Elizabeth already expected the man would say all those words about her family. But thanks to his answer, she figured that the person can''t compare to the Knightley but can challenge the Zhao which means the person is indeed powerful.


    "What''s even frightening, ordinary people like you won''t know about this, but do you know... The Young Princess everyone is so curious about it not an angel as you think."


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded that the man would unexpectedly talk about her. She noticed the man was true to his words at the same time, fear was written all over his face and everyone else. It made her curious if whether she has done something horrible in the past that she has no recollection of.


    "Boss, the person called..."


    The Boss got up his chair as the two ladies followed him leaving Elizabeth with the remaining group of men.


    "Hey, tell me about the Young Princess." Elizabeth curiously asked as to why people knew something about her that she doesn''t.


    "Well, sure..." One of the men went closer to her and seated on the chair the boss left behind. "I don''t know much but rumors said the Young Princess is actually someone else. Were not sure but rumors in the underworld say she a demon. I think it was a few years ago, maybe 5 years or so... She single-handed massacre a group of killers."


    "She what?" Elizabeth''s eye dilated in shock from what she just received.


    ''I killed someone?''


    ''5 years ago... Wait, why don''t I recall such memory?''


    "It''s true, those who survived that frightful night told the story. We don''t really know what happened and as to why she killed them. As you know, the underworld is pretty sh*t."


    Everyone then started laughing as if they found the story a whole load of nonsense.


    Elizabeth''s head was slightly light-headed from all the alcohol. At the same time, she has finally removed the rope...


    "What''s so funny?"


    The man seated in front of her faced her and answered, "Girl, that just b*llshit... I''m sure it was Lord Knightley himself who spread the story about his daughter so no one would dare touch her. Do you think someone like the pampered princess of the Knightley and Zhao would get her hands dirty."


    A man interrupted and added. "That''s right, at the same time... No one has actually seen the Young Princess. I''m sure she tucked in her castle of cotton."


    Elizabeth''s mind suddenly went blank. As if a switched within her that''s long been locked away was suddenly switched on. She tilted her head from side to side as if she was warming up herself.


    The man seated in front of her notice what she was doing but ignored it. "Anyways, the fact the story about the Young Princess being an amazing fighter, shooter and that... Come on, I''m sure she''ll cry at the sight of blood."


    "Are you sure?"


    They were all silent when they heard the woman spoke up but in a strange and malicious tone.


    "Hey, girl..."


    As the man walked closer to Elizabeth to check on her. In a flash, they saw the man collapse on the ground as the girl twisted its neck in a blink of an eye. She looked at them as if she was a whole other person. With the same innocent smile, with a hidden meaning. She looked at each of them with such blood l.u.s.t.


    "What did you say about me?"

 Chapter 250 - Now Youve Been Spared

    "Ah!" "Help Me!" "No, please...!" The yelp of men in agony echoed, the sound of bones cracking, the splash of blood, and the sound of gunshot resound all over the building. Their body hurts all over, their legs hurt, their arms hurt, but nothing hurts as much as their chest. How they wished the pain would go away instantly. However, they were all losing hope... They all trembled at the sight of the girl walking so carefree. As if Hela herself has descended upon them and brought death to them all. Dark, wavy hair lightly hangs over her fine, expressionless face. Round cold sapphire blue eyes, set deep within their sockets, stare maliciously at the people around her. Her beautiful snow-white skin and body were covered in crimson blood. She really looked like a vampire who has sucked so much blood since she was covered in the blood of the people she just killed. They gaze at the girl who was eyeing at them as if the devil was looking at them intensively. There was something so different about her. Even though she continued to give them such a gentle and innocent smile, her eyes were telling them a whole different side of her. "Demon!" "Kill her!!!" Gunshot from every corner fired as they tried to kill the demon girl. Everyone on the ground floor was already dead, the people on the second floor and the third floor anxiously await for their death. "Boss what should we do?" The man was in a room with the two girls and a couple of men. Within a few minutes or so, half of his men have been slaughtered by the girl. He was totally baffled about the situation. When he saw the girl earlier, she looked as if she couldn''t harm a fly. She was skilled indeed but he didn''t expect her to be this evil. "Damn it, all of you go kill her!!!" He cried as he trembles in fear for his life and wonders if whether they''ll be able to get out of here alive or even in one piece. ¡­ Back on the second floor, Elizabeth gathered some of the guns that were laying next to the dead men as she waited for the right opportunity to attack. She patiently waited for them to make the first move before she makes any sudden action. The whole floor was filled with the sound of gunshot, the smell of gun powder mix with the scent of blood was so suffocating and revolting¡­ A person with a weak stomach would have vomited at the sight of the horrific place. It was as if they were filming a horror/murder movie. Every corner a man either was holding on to his last breath or dead. You would rather wish to be dead than continue to suffer and experience the pain... The girl was skilled in torturing them; cutting and breaking them in their most vital point but giving them a slow and agonizing death. Next to Elizabeth, a man was holding on to his life, the girl has just stabbed the man in his abdominal and is in need of an operation or else he''ll die. "Please, spare me..." Elizabeth looked down at the man pleading for his life. She felt no kind of emotion or sympathy towards him. As if all her emotions have been locked away deep inside her subconscious. She went down and face the man who was begging for his life. She smiled innocently at him as if she cared and without any warning, she stabs him directly on his heart. "Now you''ve been spared." She slowly removed the dagger out of the man''s chest as blood poured out of the man and dripping blood on the dagger dips all over her knees. ... Meanwhile, back on the third floor of the boss''s room. Everyone was pleading for their lives and praying to be spared. They could hear the endless gunshot and screams of their comrades all dying at the girl''s hand one at the time. "Boss, what should we do?" The Boss trembles as he looked nervously at the few subordinates with him. "Don''t worry, someone will soon come and help us." He has already called for some backup but was not sure if they''ll be able to make in time. The girl was already outside their doorstep... ''Damn it! If I knew she was this skilled I should have killed her.'' As the Boss continues to ponder on things and regret everything. He realized something odd about the girl earlier and the way she looked at them. ''Damn it, she planned to be captured... She fooled us that b*tch! But why would a guard of the Zhao get involved?'' He continues to picture out the girl''s image in his mind and suddenly realize that she looked quite familiar as if he has seen her before. Her sapphire blue eyes reminded him of someone. "It can''t be, we''re all gonna die." The boss murmured aloud causing everyone in the room to wonder what he was talking about. They were surprised to see the Boss looking all pale as if he had just seen a ghost in front of him. "Boss, what''s wrong?" "Boss..." The man looked at his subordinates and the two ladies. He looked frightened as his mind imagined what they''ll look like once the girl killed them. The girl was known to be brutal and heinous. All of a sudden, the sound of gunshot stop. They all fixed their eyes on the door and curiously wonder what was happening outside. Have they by chance killed the girl? Has the girl decided to leave? What was going on? So many questions were popping in each of their minds as they wonder why it suddenly turned into silence. "You, check it out." The Boss frightfully ordered a few of his subordinates to check it out. The three men looked at each other nervously. Every step they make to the door was like digging their own grave. As if they were walking towards the gateway of hell and they could feel the intense pressure and see their horrible death. As one of the men reached over the door handle. Everyone''s heart was racing as their sweat rolled down their forehead. It was if you can hear the sound of their hearts echoing all over the room. No one dare made a sound as they anticipate what''s to happen. When the man finally grabs hold of the handle, he slowly twisted it as he pulled the door open like a turtle trying to make its way to the sea. He was literally taking a minute or so for him just to open a few inches of the door for he was so nervous and was about to sh*t himself. Finally, the door was finally wide enough for someone to go and check, one of the men went over to see what was happening down the hall. He took a few steps further for he couldn''t clearly see anything. He checks every corner and saw no one was around. There weren''t even any dead body on the ground. "Boss, its..." Everyone''s eyes dilated when they saw the man''s throat being cut open in front of them. No one was able to react as they were all in shock of what they had just witnessed. In a blink of an eye, those who were holding onto a gun life was taken away by the girl as she points her gun at them. "Ah!" "No!" "F*ck, Help!!!" Everyone screamed and cried as they saw the girl standing in front of them. She continued to grab hold of the man she just killed as she dragged him inside the door and closed the door. She slowly walked forwards and looked at the Boss who was fierce and proud earlier turned into a small bunny hiding behind the two ladies. The woman in front of them was like a lion and they were all her prey. Her eyes were sharp like an eagle as she watches everyone''s movement closely. "Shall we have some fun?" Everyone was bewildered when they saw the girl smile so innocently at them. She was so beautiful and charming despite all the blood all over her body. "Please, let us go." "I''m sorry, please spare me..." They all started crying as they plead for their life at the grim reaper standing in front of them. "Boring..." The girl spoke disappointedly as she points the gun at one of the men and killed him without warning. She then looked at the rest of the people in the room like a prey wonder which one she should devour first. "Let''s play a game."

 Chapter 251 - Lizzy is Li Zi?

    It wasn''t long when Zhao Xinyi and Yun Shen caught up with the group. It surprised Yun Shen how fast they were able to locate her at the same time for them to gather the military and police forces.


    ''To think a whole military and police force was gathered just for her, it''s like saying the country would go to war just for her. Yet you let yourself be captured just for my daughter. Why? ''


    Yun Shen was surprised to see how calm Lord Knightley looked as Elder Chief Zhao and General Zhao instructed the forces on what to do.


    General Zhao was explaining everything when he saw his son approaching him with Yun Shen. "Xinyi, what are you doing here? And why is Shen here?"


    "Little Yan was throwing a fit and we have no choice. Shen promised her that he''ll personally go look for her Auntie." Zhao Xinyi explained.


    "Protect him..." General Zhao sigh and order a few of the military officers to watch over the boy, for he knows his son will be able to protect himself.


    Apart from the group of soldiers and police force, Yun Shen was curious seeing the group all dressed in a black suit. There were a total of six of them and one of them was a woman. He was curious since it was the first time he had actually seen them.


    "Let''s go..." Lord Knightley commanded expressionless as he took the first step with the six subordinates.


    Surprisingly, when they reach the abandoned building where Elizabeth should be. There weren''t any guards guarding the building. But they saw dead bodies, flat on the ground as if they were thrown out of the building.


    As they entered the building, it horrified everyone apart from the Zhao and Knightley family and their guards to see how gruesome and off-pointing the place was. There were so many dead bodies lying around and some were cut open.


    "What the heck happened here?"


    "Everyone search the place."


    As the police officers check for survival, the rest of the party continued ahead to the top.


    Yun Shen trembled as he feared something dreadful has happened to the girl. If something did, he won''t be able to forgive himself.


    '' Damn it, why did you need to risk your own life? ''


    As they reach the rest of the floors, it was the same horror scene back on the first floor. They were loads of dead bodies around, but this time there were some who were still breathing.


    "Save us, she a monster."


    "Please take me out of here."


    "What the heck happened her Chief?"


    "Commander should we continue ahead?"


    The police and military officers looked at their commander whether they should continue or not. If there are dead bodies lying around already for sure the Young Princess is dead.


    But to their surprise the Zhao and Knightley continued ahead without a word.


    "Do you think the Young Princess is still alive?"


    "Be quiet!"


    The Zhao and Knightley group didn''t react at all, they were all expressionless and weren''t showing fear or worries in their faces. As if they expect such a murderous scene was to happen.


    As they reached the final floor, they could hear people screaming in agony.


    It surprises all of them when they saw Lord Knightley running ahead with such pale and anxious expression.


    Everyone followed as they headed to where the scream was coming from.


    "You b*tch, how dare you¡­"


    "You''re all useless¡­"


    "Please spare me."


    "Please¡­"


    "Ah!"


    When the man finally reaches the room where all the screams came from, it became silent when he arrived. He slowly pushed both doors with his hands and there he saw the reason for all the bloodshed.


    In the middle of the room where the ray of moonlight passed through, a girl was covered in blood. Her beautiful dark hair was mixed with the shade of crimson blood. On one hand, she was holding onto a dagger as the blood drips on the ground and a gun on the other hand.


    When everyone finally arrived, the six subordinates of Lord Knightley and the Zhao guards prevented the officers to enter with them.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Chief Minister Zhao, General Zhao, what''s going on?"


    The police and military officers along with their commanders were all confused as to why they weren''t allowed to follow them.


    Zhao Xinyi hastily went to Yun Shen and held him back, "You don''t need to follow as well. Stay here..."


    "Wait, why?" Yun Shen confusedly asked as to why he was not allowed to follow as well.


    "Remember what mother said, don''t get involved. It''s for your own good. Trust me... Once you see what''s ahead, you won''t be able to see things clearly and..."


    Zhao Xinyi couldn''t explain further as he didn''t know how to put everything into words. He knows the man standing in front of him was the man his little sister loves. But right now, the man loves Li Zi, not his sister. If he saw what''s ahead, he fears that the man might not look at his sister the same way.


    Yun Shen nodded his head and watched as Zhao Xinyi went ahead and followed everyone else inside the room.


    ...


    Back in the room, Lord Knightley looked at his daughter who has turned into a murderous demon. Despite how she looked, she still has the same beautiful smile on her face.


    The girl turned around when she senses another frightening presence in the room. When she came face to face with the person, her eyes sparkled seeing the man.


    "Oh..."


    She was proudly showing the man her achievement in killing everyone. She then turned her back from the man as she continued ahead to finish her prey.


    Before the girl could make her move and kill the remaining people inside the room. A cold and strong command echoed in the room.


    "Idi spat'' moy rebenok." (1)


    Hearing those familiar words, the girl turned around as her expression softens and looked at the man. In the next second, her eyes slowly closed as left a single word.


    "Daddy¡­"


    Lord Knightley hastily went over to check on her daughter as he removed his coat to cover her. Zhao Xinyi went over as well to check on his sister worriedly as he saw the girl''s father carried her out of the room.


    Everyone waiting outside was surprised when they saw Lord Knightley suddenly carrying a body out of the room. Since the body was covered by his coat they weren''t able to see who it was.


    General Zhao stayed behind along with Yun Shen as they went and cleared the place.


    Yun Shen went inside the room as he examined what happened. He saw remaining people all trembling and covered in tears as the police officers helped them out. As he was about to head out, the corners of his eyes notice something shining on the ground. When he went closer and saw what it was, his eyes dilated as he unsteadily went down on his knees and his hands were shaking as he reached out to grab it.


    It was the teardrop pink diamond necklace he gave to Li Zi. His face turned pale as he stared intensely at the necklace. As his mind continued to ponder on why it was laying around here, he recalls his daughter''s last word. "Bring mommy home..."


    Yun Shen suddenly felt light-headed and lose his balance as he collapsed on his knees. General Zhao saw the man fell and wonder what happened. "Shen are you alright?"


    Yun Shen got up from the ground as he hid the necklace away inside his pocket. He gathered himself together as if nothing happened. He turned around and answered, "Let''s go."


    General Zhao went ahead as they''ve captured all those who survived.


    The man followed the general out of the room.


    As they step out of the abandoned building, he saw Lord Knightley carrying the person inside the car. He watched the person in the man''s arms closely and murmur softly.


    "Lizzy is Li Zi?"

 Chapter 252 - Fix Her

    In Xiao Medical and Research Institute.


    A group of highly skilled doctors were rushing to the entrance after receiving what happened. Including Director and Doctor Yu anxiously anticipate the arrival of their family princess.


    Lady Zhao was waiting with the doctors along with the Elder Chairman Yun after receiving the news.


    When they saw the group of cars stopping in front of the entrance, it surprises them to see Lord Knightley carrying a girl in his arms covered with his coat as the blood drips all over the floor.


    Everyone became mute and fossilized and didn''t know what to do for a moment until Lady Zhao who immediately reacted and collapse on her knees and screamed seeing her daughter being carried by her husband.


    "No, baby!"


    "Get her on the stretcher."


    "Prepare the OR."


    As all the doctor panicky moved around as the man places the girl on the stretcher. All he could do was walked towards his shattered wife as the doctor pushed their daughter to the emergency room.


    "Rob?"


    "Weiwei, she''ll be fine."


    "Rob¡­ my baby¡­" Lady Zhao cried as she wrapped her arms around her husband. Her tears were so big causing the atmosphere in the room to turn dreary like a graveyard.


    Suddenly a man walked in looking all lifeless as his mind continued to ponder on what he just discovered. If the person that Lord Knightley just carried is Li Zi, it just means the woman he loves life is now in danger?


    Is Li Zi really the Young Princess?


    Elder Chairman Yun hastily went to his grandson and inquired how he was doing. "Shen, are you alright? Why do you look so pale?"


    Yun Shen ignored his grandfather''s words and saw Lady Zhao crying heavily in her husband''s arms. His mind was currently all muddle up, but he needed to confirm one thing. Despite the current situation, he went over to Lady Zhao in a torpid manner.


    "Lady Zhao..."


    Lady Zhao gathers herself together as she saw the young man standing behind them looking all lifeless as if he had just received the worst news ever and his world was crumbling down. "Shen, what''s wrong?"


    Yun Shen didn''t say anything but pulled the necklace out of his pocket. He showed her the necklace which confused Lady Zhao and Lord Knightley to what the necklace meant.


    "Shen, what this?" Lady Zhao asked but then was taken aback when she realizes what the necklace meant.


    Could it be a necklace he gave Li Zi but now discovered Lizzy was wearing it?


    "Shen..."


    Lady Zhao didn''t know what to say nor how to explain everything to the young man. She understands how he must feel right now. He just figured out that the person he actually likes was also the girl whom everyone wishes for him to marry due to business benefit which he was so against.


    "Please return it to her..." Yun Shen hand over the necklace to Lady Zhao as he turned his back on them and dragged himself out of the hospital.


    Lady Zhao worriedly looked at the boy as she faced her husband. "Rob, what should we do?"


    "If he loves her, he''ll understand..." Lord Knightley answered his wife''s concerns but to worries that the boy might not be able to accept their daughter for he just witnesses all the gruesome things the girl did to those men.


    Who would expect the innocent and gentle girl he cared for actually has such murderous and deadly personality.


    Elder Chairman Yun was confused as to what happened. He watched as his grandson walked out of the hospital. He ponders as to what the necklace meant... ''Why did Shen look so painful seeing the necklace?''


    ¡­


    Outside the operating room, all the Zhao and Knightley families were waiting anxiously. Even Liu Yifie came out of her room to wait with everyone. When they saw the operating room light turned off, they saw the group of doctors walking out with a big smile as the nurses pushing the bed out.


    Zhao Xinyi: "Uncle Yu, how is she?"


    General Zhao: "Xiao Yu how''s Lili?"


    Lady Zhao: "How''s my daughter?"


    "Everyone calmed down, she just asleep. I''m guessing she was really exhausted, she only has minor cuts and bruises which will heal within a few days."


    Everyone smiled hearing the good news. They went to check on the girl on the bed who was sleeping peacefully indeed.


    "She really is asleep," Liu Yifie sigh in relief seeing the girl up close but curiously looked at her as to why people mentioned earlier she was covered in blood but only received minor cuts.


    "Can we take her home?" Lord Knightley suddenly spoke causing all the doctors to look at each other on what to do.


    "Uncle, it''s best if we observe her for the night." Doctor Yu explained, but know his words mean nothing to the man.


    "Even though she doesn''t have any major injuries, it''s still best to keep a close watch on her," Another highly skilled doctor explain but felt his words too was meaningless.


    "Will take her home."


    Lord Kightley domineering manner emits as the doctors hastily and carefully removed the IV on the girl''s hand, as they watched the man carried the girl away.


    "Lady Zhao?"


    "Elder Chief?"


    Doctor Yu patted the doctor''s on the shoulder telling them not to bother about it. He knows his uncle and right now the patient is in the best hands.


    "Will call you if anything happens," Lady Zhao smiled as she followed her husband who decided to take their daughter away.


    Everyone then followed them as well and didn''t say a word to the doctor. Even Liu Yifie asked Zhao Xinyi to let her go home as well for she wishes to help and take care of the girl.


    ¡­


    When they arrived at Imperial Garden Plaza, the household servants were informed of what happened. They watch as their master carried the girl to her room.


    Inside the girl''s room, everyone quietly observes the situation first and dares not speak seeing the father of the girl was not himself. They were worried about what he might do.


    "Winston, call Petrovich?"


    "I have, he should be here in a few hours my Lord," Winston responded, expecting his master to wish to see the man for he was the only one who knows their young mistress condition well.


    "Rob, tell me what happened?" Lady Zhao approached her husband curious as to why their daughter is sleeping so soundly despite what happened.


    "I put her to sleep." Lord Knightley answered without any further explanation for they all knew what he meant.


    But they didn''t expect the man would go that far and force his daughter to sleep. This could only mean that she really was out of control again. She must have lost control of herself and lose her sense not realizing what she was doing anymore.


    "Rob did she really..." Lady Zhao was hesitant but her husband''s expression confirmed everything. Their daughter once again slaughter a group of people. Their fear has once again been rekindled.


    "Child, what should we do?" Elder Lady Knightley asked her son worried about the girl. It''s been years and they didn''t expect something like this would ever happen again.


    "Petrovich is coming, he''ll fix her again."


    When they heard the man mentioned the word "fix" ached their heart. For it means, they''ll be hypnotizing the girl again and changing her memories. Placing untrue memories in her mind as if what happened never happened. This is one of the reasons why they worry if the girl drinks for her personality change drastically into someone else, she is almost like Hela or the female version of Ares.


    "Child, must you really do that? The doctor said they found alcohol in her system. I''m sure she won''t have any memories of what happened..." Elder Lord Knightley sincerely hope his son need not go that far and force another memory on their granddaughter''s mind.


    "And if she remembers..."


    Not a soul in the room was able to answer the man. His words were cold and bitter... Even Lord Knightley was unable to say anything to how his son just treated him for he too feared the idea the girl remembering such horrific memories.


    Everyone knows that Lord Knightley has fought life and death for the girl. He was willing to live in the dark shadows as long as the girl live a peaceful bright life. The fact that the memory of the past still continuously hunt them and they would rather change her memory than experience it again.


    "Then, will wait for what Petrovich has to say." Elder Lord Knightley went over to his son and patted him on the shoulder to calm him down.


    "Hmm..." Lord Knightley responded as he looked at his daughter resting so peacefully.

 Chapter 253 - Memory

    The first light of the day hasn''t appeared when a man graces Imperial Garden Plaza with his presence. The man was dressed in a black and red suit, with long pure white hair... His presence turned the whole Zhao''s residence dark and depressing.


    Winston approached the man who just arrived and greeted him. "Professor Petrovich, how are you?"


    The man has the same cold and unfriendly manner just like the European King. Evidently, he too was as handsome as the European King.


    "How is he?"


    The man that just arrived was Professor Petrovich. A Russian underground doctor who does ridiculous experimentation. He was best known for modifying people''s ability and mind, meaning changing one memory and planting a different memory.


    Just like Winston, the man can be considered as Lord Knightley''s right-hand man, but in the underworld, even though Lord Knightley doesn''t get involved with what goes on in the underground world. The man is like Lord Knightley''s eyes and ears in the underground world.


    Winston gathered his thoughts for a moment before answering the man''s concern. How was he supposed to explain his master''s current situation? His master is on the eager of killing everyone but is currently subdued thanks to the young miss being still asleep.


    "He''s with the Young Princess..."


    Professor Petrovich sigh and retreated didn''t bother to question Winston further. "Let''s go then."


    ...


    Inside the girl''s room, only Lady Zhao and Lord Knightley stayed and watched over their daughter whilst everyone went ahead to rest.


    Lady Zhao went closer to her husband who was seated on the edge of the bed next to their daughter. She went closer and offered him a glass of water.


    "Thank you."


    Lord Knightley drunk the water his wife offered and hand over the glass back to her.


    Lady Zhao continued to stay in silence for she doesn''t know what to say to her husband at the moment. His eyes gazed gently at their daughter, but with a will to hunt down those who harmed their daughter. What was she supposed to do? Their daughter won''t be able to restrain her father since she won''t remember anything soon...


    Unexpectedly, someone knocked at the door surprising Lady Zhao, but seeing her husband did not react could only mean one thing...


    Lady Zhao went ahead and opened the door, stood outside was Winston and behind him was the man everyone has been waiting for.


    "Professor Petrovich, it''s good to see you again."


    "Dear sister, it''s good to see you too." Professor Petrovich smiles which can easily make any girl fall for him easily. He observed the woman''s expression and realize how badly she didn''t wish to see him. Of course, the only reason why he''ll show up is when he was needed to remove and change their child''s memory.


    "How is she?"


    Lady Zhao smiled bitterly as her tears rolled uncontrollably. She really didn''t wish to see the man and does not wish to alter any of her daughter''s memory again. "She..."


    "I''m sorry." Professor Petrovich taps the woman on her shoulder to comfort her.


    It wasn''t only Lady Zhao, who was upset about the situation but also Winston. To think they''ll be playing around with someone''s memory and changing it, it''s like fooling a person around. Consequently, their young mistress is living a life filled with lies and secrets clueless of the truth.


    Professor Petrovich went ahead to the girl''s bedside and saw the man who was showing such warmth towards the girl. He directly went over and bluntly spoke. "Must you continue changing her memory, she is not a child anymore?"


    "Are you here to help me or talk nonsense?" Lord Knightley responded without looking at the man as his attitude changed into a domineering and hostile king.


    "Humph, I''m just saying..." Professor Petrovich sighed heavily expecting the man would be showing such hostility towards him after what he said. "I''ll always help you, I owe you my life. But as your friend, brother, and you know I treat  Lizzy like my own. Must we continue playing around with her memories?"


    Lord Knightley turned to his daughter who was sleeping peacefully despite all the noise. He too felt guilty for changing his daughter''s memories all this year. It''s been a long time since they needed to do such harsh move.


    ''Is it really the right time?''


    He wonders if not changing his daughter''s memory would be fine. As he thought about it, he realized the consequences if they don''t change her memory now would be fatal. The fact Yun Shen has finally realized who she was, if the child remembers what happened, she''ll regret what she''ve done and might do something to herself...


    "No, do it... It''s not the right time."


    Lord Knightley got up from the bed and went out of the room leaving Professor Petrovich alone in the room with the girl.


    Outside, Lord Knightley went to one of the offices to be alone. His mind was all muddled and confused about what to do. ''Forgive me, Lizzy..."


    ...


    Moments later, Professor Petrovich went in search of the man as Lady Zhao accompanied her daughter. When Winston informed him of the man''s whereabouts he immediately went and look for him.


    Inside the Victorian style office, the man was standing by the window as he gazes at the morning light passing through. He looked pale and worn out from not sleeping for one night.


    "My Lord..."


    Lord Knightley turned to face the man expressionlessly. Since the man stood in front of him now means he has already altered his daughter''s memory.


    "She has no memory of what happened yesterday. All she''ll remember is that she went on an outing with the family and accidentally fell down a cliff and cost herself to have minor cuts and bruises. I''ve also instructed Weiwei to clear her phone. It''s best to inform the people who were witnesses of yesterday to not remind her of what happened or else it might trigger her memory."


    "Hmm..."


    Professor Petrovich was a little hesitant to ask the man. Since when he was hypnotizing the girl and altering her memory she mentioned someone he''s not acquainted with.


    "Whose Shen?"


    Hearing the boy''s name caused the man''s expression to drastically change. His daughter feeling for that man is so deep that even in her deep subconscious she''ll be thinking of him.


    "Is he someone important in Lizzy''s life?"


    "You can say that."


    Professor Petrovich sighed heavily as he realized the reason as to why the man force another false memory on the child. The man must have seen what happened and if the girl knows about it, she might do something regrettable to herself.


    "He knows doesn''t he..."


    "Hmm..."


    "So, what are you planning to do?"


    Lord Knightley has been pondering about that subject. What was he supposed to do with Yun Shen? He has instructed his wife to inform the news of what happened to the Yuns. However, Shen''s situation was different. He was seeing the girl as Li Zi and now that he knows she was the Young Princess he might treat her indifferently which will cause the child to wonder why Shen''s attitude towards her has changed.


    Right now, all he can do is watch how things will work out. If the man really loves his daughter he would accept her for who she is, no matter what. But to think he saw another side of her as well. The dark side of her which no man can accept.


    "I don''t know..."


    Professor Petrovich saw how troubled the man was. He must really not know what to do... But what concern Professor Petrovich at the most was why was the girl''s dark side triggered. The family has spent so much time and effort in training the girl to control her temper and composure at all costs. What could have caused her to massacre all of them without even showing any mercy?


    ''Must be the man then..." He thought as he too continued to wonder what''s been going on all this year.

 Chapter 254 - The Method Failed

    Imperia Garden Plaza.


    It was not even dusk yet when the girl finally woke up. She slowly opened her eyes as she rubs them with her hands. She felt her whole body aching and numb as she slowly got up.


    "Awake?"


    The girl widened her eyes and saw the man seated on a chair by her bedside. She smiled seeing the familiar person.


    "Daddy, good morning."


    The man got up from his seat and seated by the girl''s side, he then pulled her into his embrace.


    "Daddy, what''s wrong?"


    Elizabeth was confused as to why her father suddenly embraced her with such upset expression on his face.


    The man just continued to embrace his daughter tightly and not answer her.


    Moments later a woman step inside the room with teary eyes, seeing her daughter has finally woken up.


    "Mom."


    "I had a feeling you''ll be awake, I made you some porridge." Lady Zhao smiled seeing her beloved daughter was finally awake. As she kept her emotions in check to avoid the girl from noticing something wasn''t right.


    "Rest well."


    Lord Knightley softly spoke as he kissed the girl on her forehead and got off the bed. He then walked towards his wife as he kissed her as well and then left the room.


    The two ladies were left on their own, they both sighed heavily as they both know what''s about to happen.


    "I mess up, didn''t I? It was an accident..."


    "You didn''t, darling, your father loves you... Your right what happened was an accident."


    "Mom, I swear I wasn''t trying to do anything reckless or anything. I didn''t expect the cliff edge was unstable."


    Lady Zhao seated beside the girl as she handed her the porridge. "Now, now, don''t worry about that. It was an accident, nothing to worry about. Anyway, come eat... You''ve been asleep for a whole day."


    "Mommy, where is dad going?" Elizabeth wonders as she starting eating the porridge her mother bought for her.


    Lady Zhao force as a smile on her face as she explained everything to her daughter. "Your father has business to handle, he should be back soon no worries. He stayed up all night with you and missed quite a few meetings."


    "Oh..." Elizabeth didn''t bother to inquire more for she already felt guilty and worried that her father is angry with her.


    ...


    Lord Knightley along with Professor Petrovich headed out of the house, he paused when he noticed someone behind him.


    "Are you going?" General Zhao asked.


    "I am."


    "Just don''t kill them, I did promise the police chief I''ll have them by morning." General Zhao requested despite he too wished to kill those men who tried to harm his beloved princess. But as a man who follows the law, he must restrain himself and act rationally.


    "Hmm."


    As the 2 guards in a black suit along with Winston got in the cars, within seconds they vanished in front of General Zhao.


    General Zhao pinched the skin between his brow and sighed, "I better go visit Lili"


    ..


    Back inside the girl''s room. Everyone gathers around after finding out she was finally awake. Everyone acted as if what happened yesterday was history and a mystery like it never took place... They played their role well as to what memory the girl currently has.


    Each one forced a smile and laughter on their faces which was like torture to them. They were all fooling the poor girl...


    "Brother, how far did I fall yesterday?" Elizabeth inquired curiously to what happened.


    "Not that deep... If it was that high, you won''t only be getting minor cuts and bruises. You might be in the hospital right now." Zhao Xinyi forces a smile as he jokes around with his sister but was feeling guilty inside.


    "Sis Yifie, what wrong? Did I really worry you..."


    Liu Yifie who was as white as a sheet as if she was seeing a ghost in front of her didn''t know what to do. It was the first time she needs to play such a role. Everyone explained to her, but she was having a hard time digesting everything. She observed everyone and realized this isn''t the first time such an event happened.


    How long have they been altering Lizzy''s memory?


    Did Lizzy really do something horrible?


    She wipes the tears on her face as she did what everyone expected her to do. She forced a smile and acted pleased to see her but the worries in her eyes couldn''t be forced for she was indeed worried for her.


    "Yes, I was so worried. Lizzy, you must not do something like that again. You don''t know how worried I was. To think... I can''t bear the consequence of losing you. You''re my sister do you know how worried I was. Why must you act recklessly? For once, can''t you be more concerned about yourself."


    Everyone knows her words weren''t an act but the truth. She was there when the girl did something reckless. For her to express it in such a way without Elizabeth realizing anything made them wonder whether they should praise her or feel sorry for her.


    "Sis Yifie, I''m sorry, I promise I won''t do something so reckless again. Anyway, I''m sure dad won''t allow us to go anymore." Elizabeth laughed while everyone else stayed silent and watched her.


    Everyone was relieved that Professor Petrovich once again has successfully altered the girl''s memory. But for how long will they need to continue such dreadful method. Especially, her mood lately has not been stable since the arrival of Shen in her life making it impossible for them to calculate what''s to happen.


    As Elizabeth continued to converse with every a faint flash of memory suddenly into her mind. She frowned as she wonders why she was thinking of such memory and murmured. "What happened to Little Yan?"


    Everyone''s expression turned deadly pale when they heard her mentioned Little Yan. Was Professor Petrovich unsuccessful to change her memory this time?


    "What do you mean, darling?" Lady Zhao anxiously approached her daughter worried that her memories might be trigger all of a sudden.


    "I don''t know, I keep having this strange feeling that Little Yan is in danger?" Elizabeth rubbed her chest easing herself down. As she felt suffocated for no reason.


    "Darling, maybe you''re just tired." Elder Lady Knightley said.


    "Lili, why don''t you go back to sleep." Zhao Xinyi suggested, worried that the method failed this time seeing how his sister looking all in pain at the moment.


    Everyone left the room leaving the girl to herself. But her mind was not at peace as she continues to think about Little Yan. She ponders as to why she felt so anxious for no reason.


    ''Maybe I just miss her.'' She thought as she pulled the blanket over and decided to shut her eyes again for the night.

 Chapter 255 - Black Jack

    "Please spare us, we swear we won''t say anything,"


    "Please, I don''t know anything."


    A woman wearing a black suit pulled a chair and place it in the middle of the room in front of the men and women pleading for their lives. They all looked at each other wondering what''s going on.


    As if the arctic wind was just passed by, a man entered turning the whole atmosphere cold. The man looked like the grim reaper himself as the gateway of hell opened in front of them. Despite maintaining the same calm and refined manners, his eyes were clearly implying something else.


    Those on their knees begging for their lives were all trembling in the man''s presence, their throat turned dry as they found it hard to even swallow their own saliva.


    Before Lord Knightley could even on his chair, everyone started crying and pleading for their lives again.


    "Please, Lord Knightley we didn''t know anything."


    "We swear we won''t reveal the Young Princess''s identity."


    "Please spare us."


    "Shut up, you idiots!"


    One of the six guards with ash brown hair yelled as the woman frowned and glared at him for raising his voice in front of their master.


    "Now, be honest, who sent you¡­" Winston started interrogating them.


    "We really don''t know, our leader was killed by the Young Princess. He never told us who hired us, all we know is that we were supposed to abduct the kid."


    "Why?"


    "I heard the boss talked to the person once on the phone, they mentioned: ''one at a time and start with the kid''."


    "The person who hired us is powerful, he even paid each of us a million yuan for the job. There are a total of 50 people on the job."


    Professor Petrovich was intrigued too of what he was hearing as he decided to come out of the shadows. His presence caused the mercenary men to turned deadly pale.


    "Black Jack."


    "Please, spare me, Dr. Black Jack."


    When Professor Petrovich heard the people started calling him "Dr. Black Jack" his expression drastically change from a charming prince into a demon. "What did you say?"


    Lord Knightley sighed and retreated... He got up his seat as he continued to ponder on things.


    ''I wonder who the Yuns have offended. I don''t like this at all. Elizabeth''s life could be in danger, damn it!''


    "Sent them to jail."


    "Thank you, Lord Knightley."


    "We swear we won''t say a word."


    Lord Knightley left the room with Winston and some of the guards. Professor Petrovich was surprised when they suddenly left without him. He chases and went after them. As they came out of an underground tunnel. They came out of a wine barnyard¡­


    "My Lord, should I proceed?" Winston asked.


    "Hmm."


    "Michael, Oliver you have a mission," Winston order the two guards.


    Oliver and Michael were twins that Lord Knightley rescue in the underground world. They looked exactly like each other apart from Oliver having an emerald eye while Michael hazel eyes.


    Oliver: "Roger."


    Michael just nodded.


    As the twins disappeared in front of them, Professor Petrovich took the opportunity to complain.


    "Ah, those b*stard dares call me with such f*ck up name. That brat is to blame for all of this. Why was he so addicted to anime?"


    Those who knew what Professor Petrovich was talking about tried their best not to laugh. The fact that the nickname came from a ridiculous anime show...


    "I''m a geneticist and a psychologist. I''m not a f*cking surgeon who does miraculously work! I f*cking turn people into supernatural beings!"


    Lord Knightley ignored the man''s complaints as he to found it ridiculous that he was being compared to as "Black Jack" when the man hasn''t even saved any human life but take human life because of his experimentation. The only life he is willing to save was his daughter''s life for the man owes him his life.


    "My Lord?"


    "Pack some wine and send them to the chief and commander," Lord Knightley commanded as he walked ahead.


    "At once," Winston replied.


    "Let''s go home."


    Professor Petrovich was annoyed that the man continued to ignore him. He decided to turn to Winston instead for some company. "Tell me, who is this boy that our little princess is interested in?"


    "He''s the young master of the Yun family. The Young Princess saved the man''s daughter once. Coincidentally, in turn, the Young Master Shen save the Young Princess in return." Winston answered the man bluntly couldn''t be bothered to beat around the bush. For the man will surely find out for himself soon.


    "Really? Something like that happens... Isn''t fate just being too kind to them."


    Winston chuckled hearing the man''s responded. It was something out of the blue for him to sudden talk about fate. "I didn''t expect someone like you would believe in such mythological belief."


    "I don''t, that is why I found it ridiculous such thing exists. But to think our little princess actually found someone... But she''s running out of time."


    Winston''s face turned stiff when Professor Petrovich sudden mentioned something which even the master had not talked about for a long time. He dares not respond for it a matter which cannot be talked about at all.


    "Anyway, she doesn''t have any memory of it anyway. Let''s just hope this man does love her or not... Well, anyway, she''ll live a good life, but who knows if she''ll be happy. She doesn''t even remember anything..." Professor Petrovich sigh and retreated, as he went ahead and chased after the man. Leaving Winston with such cold truth.


    "Winston, are you alright?" The woman asked, whilst carrying the bottles of wines the need to send to the Chief Police and Military Commander.


    "I''m fine, Alex do you..."


    "Worry about the master and young miss? Of course, I do, the Young Princess saved me, I owe her my life. Even if she doesn''t remember... " Alex couldn''t finish her words, she glanced at her master back and Professor Petrovich who were walking ahead. She recalled the day the Young Princess saved her. That day was a nightmare to anyone who experiences it and it was a miracle she survived.


    "Let''s go."


    Everyone followed Winston as they chase and went after their master.


    ...


    Inside the car...


    Professor Petrovich explained to Lord Knightley about the information he found out. "Like I said, those idiots were B Class mercenaries... But of course, some of them were lower class. No one knows who orders the mission, but no worries. I''ll get some men to check on it as well."


    Lord Knightley: "Hmm."


    "My Lord..." Winstone hesitates to report the news he had just received back home.


    "What''s wrong?" Professor Petrovich asked noticing the man seems to have received quite a shock.


    "The method failed..."


    Both Lord Knightley and Professor Petrovich''s eyes dilated. Their faces were so surprised and confused by what Winston just stated.


    Professor Petrovich chuckled thinking Winston was joking around, "Winston nice joke, are you telling me the little miss remember something that happened yesterday?"


    "She asked for Little Yan..."


    Professor Petrovich didn''t know what it means, but seeing Lord Knightley''s expression confirmed that his method failed this time. "Tell me, what happened? How could it fail? It never failed..."


    Winston saw how agitated Professor Petrovich was, he too didn''t understand how the method failed. Could it be their mistress mind has resisted to it?


    "Lady Zhao told me the Young Princess suddenly asked about Little Miss Yan condition. She stated she felt something strange and couldn''t help but worry about the child." Winstone explained.


    "This is impossible, why is her deep subconscious suddenly f*cking up when I''ve shut her memory so deep." Professor Petrovich was about to go crazy. If the child is to remember all the memories they''ve locked and removed, she''ll surely be a walking time bomb.


    "Speed up."


    The driver stepped on the gas hearing his master''s command as they hasty home.

 Chapter 256 - The Heart And Mind Never Agreed

    When they arrived at Imperial Garden Plaza, the girl was still fast asleep. Professor Petrovich went ahead and planted and removed the child''s memories again.


    When he came out of the room, everyone was eagerly anticipating to hear what he has to say.


    "Do you want the good news or bad news first?" Professor Petrovich sarcastically said noticing everyone was all tense.


    "Speak." Lord Knightley said.


    "Good news, the method does still work. However..." Professor Petrovich gathers his thoughts for a moment how he should explain everything to them. "To put it in simple words, one cannot control one''s heart."


    "Professor, I don''t understand what you mean?" Zhao Xinyi asked confusedly.


    "Like they said, the heart and mind never agreed with each other. Just like our little miss... Her heart is telling her she longs for someone despite her mind has no memory of it."


    Lady Zhao suddenly felt light-headed as she lost her balance and was caught by her husband. "She''s regaining her memory."


    "That''s impossible, didn''t you say it worked! Why are you saying something so obscure!" Elder Chief Zhao complained and yelled furiously.


    "Elder Chief, I tried my best, like I said the method works. No matter what happens she won''t remember anything, but right now... Our little miss is current a walking time bomb. She could be triggered anytime."


    The cold truth that Professor Petrovich spoke of left everyone in despair.


    "Rob, let''s take her back to England. She''ll be safer there... If she stays here, she''ll..." Elder Lady Knightley couldn''t finish her words when her tears started rolling.


    "Child, your mother''s right... Let''s take her back. If she stays here, she''ll be triggered any time soon. I don''t agree with her to be with the boy anymore. The boy''s family is putting her in danger." Elder Lord Knightley was agitated as he called for his personnel to prepare everything for them to leave.


    "I agree with brother-in-law. Take her back, no... Professor, it''s best if you removed all her memory about the boy." Elder Chief Zhao suggested feeling all at a loss of the situation.


    "I''ll go talk to Tingting and have him cancel the movie for now. We can''t continue like this... We need to take her back." Lady Zhao panicky added as her tears too started rolling down her face.


    Professor Petrovich heavily sighed, seeing everyone has lost their mind. He noticed only two people have not reacted at all, one of them was the new member of the family. He was curious as to what was going on inside her mind and directly asked her. "Miss, we haven''t been introduced my name is Professor Petrovich. I''m intrigued to know what you think? It seems you haven''t spoken a single word at all."


    Liu Yifie was startled when the man suddenly went closer to her and asked for her opinion. She wondered if her opinion even matters at the moment. "Does it matter?"


    "Of course, she is your sister..."


    "Then, I don''t agree with anyone."


    It dumbfounded everyone hearing the girl''s word. They all turned to silence as to why she suddenly said such words.


    Professor Petrovich smiled as he thought the girl would indeed disagree with everyone. "And why is that?"


    "Lizzy is no longer a child, she can make her own decision. Yes, she has a personality disorder which she can''t control because of her past trauma. But if we take her away, wouldn''t we be adding more pain and who knows... If we take her away it will only trigger her more."


    "Yifie, what are you talking about? Are you saying to let Lili be with Shen? That b*stard is that reason to why all of this is happening. He can''t even protect his own daughter, how is he going to protect my sister." Zhao Xinyi was enraged and didn''t even bother to control himself even towards Liu Yifie.


    Liu Yifie was shocked seeing how enraged Xinyi was. It was the first time she saw the man she loved in enraged which pleased her. She now knows what can make the man she loves angry. She went over to him and asked, "Xinyi, if one day I''ll despair would you miss me?"


    "Of course..."


    "Then, Lizzy will feel the exact same feeling even if she remembers nothing. Her mind might be completely empty but her heart isn''t. Right now, I know Shen is still confused about everything. But one thing I''m sure of, he loves her. Didn''t mother say he returned the necklace he gave Lizzy back? Which could only mean he accepts what happened, but right now he needs time? Maybe finding out she was the Young Princess wasn''t hard but..."


    She didn''t need to mention it for everyone knows what she meant. Who could accept that the woman they love is a walking time bomb? But the girl was right, Shen does love their princess.


    "So, what do you suggest?" Zhao Xinyi asked.


    "Wait... Time will tell if Shen is the one for her. If Shen can''t accept who she is, then... We can always remove all her memory and take her back. We all know she''ll be trigger is something happens to them. Her instinct to protect them is one of the main reasons why she is being triggered. She loves them and wishes to protect them. Anyone would turn into someone or something else once the person they loved is in danger."


    "Perfect!"


    Everyone turned to Professor Petrovich who was applauding all of a sudden.


    "She right, all we can do now is wait and see. At the same time, if we really want to protect her. I''m sure my dear Lord already knows the answer to that."


    Of course, Lord Knightley already knew the answer. All he needed to do was eliminate the people after the Yuns. But he''ll be interfering and getting involved with someone else''s problems. At the same time, it''s not an easy as one thinks, for the person after the Yuns is someone powerful, he fears it might be someone who can even challenge him and there aren''t a lot of people who can challenge him.


    "She''ll stay here."


    No one went against the man''s words. For his words were the final word in the family. Even the Zhao men kept to themselves and not go against the man''s word.


    "Well, do you all wish to know if the boy really loves her?" Professor Petrovich suddenly spoke which dumbfounded everyone.


    "How is that even possible?" General Zhao asked.


    "Leave it to me... If I don''t return then you''ll know." Professor Petrovich then bid everyone farewell as he left leaving everyone curious as to what the man will do to Yun Shen.


    ...


    In Country Town.


    A strange man sudden grace Yun Shen''s home. He observed the man seated in front of him and curiously wondered as to why he suddenly visited him.


    "Can I help you?" Yun Shen asked.


    "You can''t help me, but you can help my dear family and child." Professor Petrovich answered.


    Yun Shen was perplexed by what he meant and looked intensely at the man.


    "Don''t worry boy, I''m not here to harm you, no need to be unduly alarmed. I came here to help you... You see, I''m a doctor."


    Yun Shen continued to stay muted and listened to what the man has to say.


    "I''m a doctor that specializes in the mind. Specifically saying, changing a person''s mind by either removing or planting false memory."


    "Did Lord Knightley sent you?"


    Yun Shen didn''t expect that what he discovered would lead him to meet such a man.


    "Of course not, they don''t even know I''m here... All I want is to relieve you of such horrible memories. I can remove everything."


    "Everything?"


    "Everything, from the day you first meet her."


    When Yun Shen thought of removing all his memories of the girl, he suddenly felt his chest tightened. Something suddenly flashed into his mind causing him to be at a loss as he looked at the man.


    "You removed her memory?"


    "You can say that..."


    Without any warning Professor Petrovich was stunned when Yun Shen got up and was holding him by his collar with eyes of a demon all in a rage.


    "Why? Why did you remove her memory? She can''t forget me, she can''t forget Little Yan. Why?"


    Professor Petrovich slightly chuckled and tapped the boy''s hand to let him go. "She was right..."


    Yun Shen was taken aback to what the man meant, he loosened his grip on him and step back. "What?"


    "Well, if ever you need my help come look for me. I''ll be willing to take care of all your unwanted memory."


    Professor Petrovich left his card on the table as he dragged himself out of the house on his own.


    It wasn''t even a minute when the man left as Yun Shen went and grabbed his coat and keys as he decided to leave as well. His heart was racing for no reason, his mind was all muddled. But one thing he was sure of, he needed to confirm if the girl has really forgotten everything about him.

 Chapter 257 - Girls Identity

    A few days have passed since the incident. Elizabeth continued her day feeling at a loss for no reason. She continued to ponder as to why she felt like she has forgotten something important. But everyone kept assuring her that she hasn''t so she didn''t bother about it.


    Professor Petrovich never returned to Imperial Garden Plaza after leaving nor have they heard from Yun Shen as well.


    Everyone put what happened in the back of their head forgetting it ever happened.


    "Baby, what''s wrong?" Lady Zhao said, noticing the girl was in a daze staring at an empty canvas.


    Elizabeth was startled to see her mother suddenly appeared from behind her. "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    "Lizzy, are you sure you''re fine?" Lady Zhao repeated her question.


    "I am¡­ why?"


    "Elizabeth, be honest, what''s wrong?"


    Elizabeth felt uncomforted under her mother''s intense gaze. She wonders what she could have possibly done that her mother even called her by her name.


    ''Did my mother just called me Elizabeth, this just means she really angry.''


    "Mother, I''m fine, really." She responded clueless as to why her mother was upset with her.


    "Elizabeth, if you''re fine how come you''ve forgotten will be doing the first shoot of the movie today." Lady Zhao bluntly told her realizing something was not right with her daughter.


    "Wait... Wait?"


    Elizabeth hastily grabs her phone, it surprises her to see the vast amount of messages and missed calls.


    "Mother?" she said with such a confused expression.


    "Baby, what''s wrong? You''ve been visiting the studio for days yet you have done nothing¡­"


    Elizabeth looked at the empty canvas in front of her, she indeed has not painted anything at all. She ponders as to why she isn''t herself lately. Her mind seems empty, but why does her heart feel so heavy.


    "Baby, tell me the truth, what''s wrong?" Lady Zhao worriedly embraces her tightly.


    "Mother, to be honest, I don''t know¡­" she sighed and added, "We should get going, I still need to go to the company."


    Elizabeth released herself from her mother''s embrace. Lady Zhao''s heart ache to see the girl so distress, leaving her to wonder what bothering her lately.


    ...


    "Li Zi?"


    It startled Elizabeth when someone suddenly grabs hold of her arms.


    "Bro Wang, I''m sorry¡­"


    "I was so worried, you didn''t answer any of my calls last night and this morning. I thought something bad happened to you¡­"


    "I''m fine, I was just preoccupied."


    "I see, Director Mo and his father are here already. They have been waiting for you."


    Wang Ji and Elizabeth headed to the room where everyone was waiting for them. Everyone was over the moon to see Li Zi, they started greeting her and asking her how she''s been.


    "Director Mo, Grandpa Mo, I''m sorry for keeping you waiting¡­"


    "It''s alright, Weiwei explained everything." Elder Director Mo said.


    "Li Zi are you sure you want to start now?" Director Mo added.


    "We''ve already put the schedule behind last time because of me, I don''t see any reason for us to postpone it further. Plus, I wasn''t badly hurt."


    "If you say so¡­" Director Mo didn''t argue further.


    Moments later, Feng Xiaotong arrived as well.


    The assistant director then called for everyone''s attention as Director Mo make his announcement.


    "As you all know, we''ll all be traveling together later to shoot for the movie. You all recall why we asked you to keep everything a big secret at the same time, why you all needed to sign a disclosure contract, let me present to you all the reasons why¡­"


    Feng Xiaotong then opened the door, stepping inside the room was an elegant Asian woman. Behind her were two bodyguards, a man who seems to be her stylist and two female assistants, and last her manager. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the woman that just entered the room. They were in disbelief of what they were seeing...


    "It''s Lady Zhao."


    "Goddess Zhao."


    "The Goddess is here."


    Elizabeth controlled her laugher seeing everyone''s expression, she didn''t believe her mother could be such a heavenly being that they all started praising her.


    "Everyone, I''ll all be in your care. Let''s all work together to make sure this movie is a success."


    The entire room was in an uproar almost like a jungle as they all cheered and agreed to what Lady Zhao stated.


    "Alright, everyone, let''s all work hard." Director Mo added.


    Everyone then headed out of the building as they each got on the bus. Elizabeth, of course, got on the van that was prepared for her as well did Lady Zhao on her own van.


    Inside Li Zi''s Van...


    "Sis Li Zi I can''t believe you''ll be working with Goddess Zhao. She hasn''t acted for many years¡­" Liying ecstatically said.


    "Are you really that happy to see Lady Zhao Liying?"


    "Of course, I''ve must live a good life in the past that I get to work with Lady Zhao."


    "Actually... Liying, Lady Zhao did a movie 10 years ago. It was the last movie she did and the last movie the Young Princess did as well." Wang Ji unexpectedly spoke.


    "What the Young Princess acted?" Liying gape surprised at what Wang Ji just relieved.


    Elizabeth was intensely gazing at Wang Ji amazed that he knew about it. Despite it wasn''t clearly reported whether the Young Princess did or did not star in the movie. For no one in the crew spilled the beans. But quite a lot of people and reporters conspired together to find out the truth, but the case was close in the end.


    "The Young Princess is actually a child actress. If I''m not wrong, she started at the age of three and ended up doing movies up until the age of thirteen. She then moved on and if I''m not wrong, she did modelling, but that''s just me guessing and doing my research..."


    "Manager Wang you sure know a lot," Liying praised him for his knowledge about the Young Princess.


    Whilst Liying continued to praise Wang Ji, it left a bitter taste on Elizabeth. She wasn''t pleased that he knew so much about her. She started feeling uneasy about the situation.


    "Was she really a model?" Liying asked.


    "Wait¡­"


    Wang Ji then handed his phone to Liying which made her stare at Li Zi closely, "Li Zi, she looked exactly like you¡­"


    "Almost, the Young Princess has the same sapphire eyes as her father and golden-brunette hair." Wang Ji said whilst glancing at Li Zi.


    Elizabeth sighed as she realized Wang Ji must have known and realized everything already about her identity, "Bro Wang right, maybe our ancestors are closely related, which is why I looked almost like the Young Princess and Lady Zhao."


    "That could be it," Liying said as she passed the phone back to Wang Ji.


    Elizabeth looked out the window and ponder when Wang Ji realized she was the Young Princess. Wang Ji has always been curious about her identity. She wonders, maybe since the day he''s been dropping her off at the same location where Long and Chou picked her up was the clue for him to realize who she was. If that was the reason, she really regrets being picked up by them. But it was already too late...


    As her mind continues to wander off on her own, she suddenly thought of what will happen if Shen one day knows about her identity. The fact the man already confessed to her...


    ''Hmm, should I tell him?''


    Wang Ji notices the girl seems to be in deep thought, he wonders what she could be thinking of. He smiled, thinking he was right about the girl''s identity at the same time troubled since he knows about the relationship between her and the Young Master Yun. The fact the Young Master wasn''t interested in the Young Princess but with her "Li Zi". He fears that the future ahead for them is smooth.


    ''I wonder if Young Master Yun knows about her identity already?''

 Chapter 258 - After Years Of Retirement

    When they arrived at the location of the movie.


    Wang Ji opened the van door for Elizabeth as he helped her out of the van. When she was about to step down, it surprised her from hearing what Wang Ji whispered into her ears.


    "I trust you¡­" she answered him back with a big smile.


    From a distance, Lady Zhao notices what happened, since they were shooting a film together and she has acquainted with Li Zi before, everyone in the set didn''t find it weird when Lady Zhao suddenly approached her.


    "Do tell, what happened?" she asked indistinctly.


    "He recognized me," Elizabeth bluntly answered her mother''s concerns.


    Lady Zhao was taken aback, but notice in her daughter''s face that she wasn''t worried at all. "He did?"


    "Yup."


    "So, what did he tell you just now?"


    Elizabeth''s eyes were smiling in glee as she recalls what the man said and repeated it. "It''s an honor to work for you Young Princess."


    "I see, you ain''t worried then?"


    "Nope, I trust Bro Wang."


    "I''m happy to see you''ve made trustworthy friends."


    "I have."


    Lady Zhao was pleased to know her daughter has slowly opened herself to others. She then recalls another important person in her team, "And how about the little girl?"


    "Liying?"


    Elizabeth then looked around for Liying, who was happily chatting with the crew. With a faint smile, she answered her mother, "I think she knows."


    "How sure are you?"


    "You guys did drop me off once," she recalled the day Liying was staying by the door when she came out and might have seen her parents then.


    "True..." Lady Zhao nodded her head in agreement with her daughter''s conclusion.


    "No worries Mom, I trust them and I know they''ll keep my secret even if it cost them their lives."


    After they finished their conversation, both Elizabeth and Lady Zhao went to get change.


    In the movie, Lady Zhao is a beautiful and talented zither player name, Su Lin. She was loved by everyone, but people were jealous of her and her life was threatened. One day she found a baby as she was running away.


    Li Zi is Su Lin''s daughter named Lei Lin. She was raised in the arts of music which she used to earn money for them.


    "Li Zi are you alright?" Liying asked, noticing her being in a daze whilst holding onto the script.


    "I''m sorry, did you say something Liying?"


    "I was wondering if you''re alright? You''ve been wandering off for a while now¡­"


    "Have I?" Elizabeth looking all confused as she asked Liying.


    "Yeah, quite a lot of people have been calling for your name but since you''re holding onto your script, they thought you were practicing." Liying explained.


    "Sorry Liying, I just have a lot of things on my mind lately," Elizabeth answered even though she too doesn''t know why she continues to be in a state of trance lately.


    "It''s fine Sis Li Zi, I was just worried maybe you weren''t feeling well."


    "I''m fine, nothing to worry about."


    "Anyway, Lady Zhao is about to shoot the first screen,"


    "Is she?"


    Elizabeth got up her seat as she followed Liying to where Lady Zhao was shooting.


    ''This will be one of the highlights of the movie when Su Lin runs away and found Lei Lin in the forest. I wonder how mother will do since she hasn''t acted for quite a while. Plus, this part is quite dangerous since she''ll be running down a sloppy road as it rains. I told her to use a double, but she said she never used one.''


    Elizabeth sighed worriedly for her mother''s sake.


    ''If dad here he won''t allow you to do such a dangerous stunt. Maybe he will since he can never say no to you.''


    "Alright everyone places," the assistant director called out.


    "Weiwei are you ready?" Elder Director Mo asked.


    "Ready." Lady Zhao smiled.


    "Action!"


    Sun Li was surrounded by a group of women as they harassed her. Tears rolled down her face as she tried to run away from them. When she returned home, she overheard her parents and the news shocked her as she storms out of the house¡­


    The sky was getting darker as the rain poured heavily.


    Sun Li was in tears as the painful memories of her life flashes in front of her. She ended up running into the forest as she climbed down the hill path. Her clothes were wet and dirty all covered in mud.


    As she continued on, she heard a faint sound¡­ It was not a sound you would normally her in a forest. She turned her head from side to side wondering where the sound came from.


    After searching all over the forest, Sun Li finally found where the sound came from. Under the gingko tree, a basket covered by a dark rug. She approached it and the sound she heard earlier became clearer and louder. She removed the rug and saw the reason to all the noise.


    "A Baby¡­"


    Sun Li couldn''t believe it, a baby was in the middle of the forest. Who would live such a fragile thing in such a place? She looked around wondering if the person who left the baby was around, apart from the sound of the rain she doesn''t hear anything else.


    "Well, then would you like to come with me?"


    She then took the baby out of the basket and wrap it around her then place the rug on her head to cover her and the baby from the rain.


    After running all over the forest, she ended up in an old shack. She went closer to check if but no one seems to be around.


    "Hello?"


    Seeing no one responded to her, she pushed the door opened and stepped inside. The shack was old and dusty; it looks like it''s been abandoned for years. She cleared an area where she then placed the baby, as she went to look for some woods to start a fire.


    Moments later, she was able to start a fire as she sat down beside it with the baby. She gazed at the baby who was sleeping peacefully in her arms. Her expression was soft and gentle as she planted a kissed on the baby''s forehead


    "I''ll name you Sun Lin, for you were my light in the forest."


    "Cut!"


    Elizabeth was completely taken aback from what she just saw, it was not only her but everyone else. Who would have thought after years of retirement, she''ll be as amazing as she was before?


    ''I can finally now understand why people praise mother so highly.. Why people call her ''Goddess'' and why she received all those awards in the past. I always thought it was just because she was beautiful and that everyone loves her for her kind heart. But she is indeed my mother, she was able to grab everyone''s attention and focus on what she wishes them to see and experience.


    Everyone only returned to their senses when the woman herself spoke.


    "How was it, Director?"


    Everyone then started applauding and cheering. For no reason, everyone just felt like tearing up and all sort emotion was express.


    "Lady Zhao you were amazing. I''m so happy your back."


    "Goddess you never failed to surprise us."


    "Goddess it was just breathtaking,"


    Lady Zhao was pleased to hear everyone''s comments about her. Her assistant then approached and handed her a towel to dry herself as her manager wrap a robe around her shoulder.


    She then approached the director to check the replay.


    "Weiwei, you were amazing. I feel like my younger self again when I directed your movie before."


    "Director Mo you think highly of me," she humbly responded.


    "But I''m telling the truth."


    "Father''s right, you were amazing."


    "If you say so, should I change now or do we have any parts that need to be redone?"


    "No, no worries¡­ Go ahead and get changed."


    "Okay¡­"

 Chapter 259 - Insecurity

    Elizabeth was still in a daze from what she just witnessed. She suddenly felt a strange tight feeling in her chest which she can''t explain.


    "Sis Li Zi?"


    "Sis Li Zi?"


    Elizabeth snaps back to her senses after hearing Liying calling her name a couple of times.


    "Sis Li Zi, are you alright?" Liying worriedly asked, noticing the girl''s expression was different from her usual expression. It was the first time she saw so much sorrow in her eyes.


    "I''m fine, I just didn''t expect Lady Zhao to be that amazing."


    Liying not knowing how Elizabeth''s truly felt expressed her opinion. "I know right, she was really amazing. I can now understand why all her movies always win an award¡­"


    Whilst Liying continued to explain and praised Lady Zhao''s achievement, leaving Elizabeth''s mind to wander off again.


    ''That''s right, mother films always won an award, this just means this movie would win an award no matter what, even if it means I don''t do well.''


    For some reason, Elizabeth felt unsure of herself and was feeling dejected. The feeling of insecurity was driving her nuts. She can''t explain why her heart felt so unclear about the movie, a strange feeling of failure struck her.


    "Sis Li Zi, you''re up," Liying said, snapping her back to her senses again.


    "Wh-What?"


    "The director said it''s your turn." Liying concernedly responded, detecting something strange about the girl.


    Elizabeth hastily ran to the set with such heavy burdens on her shoulder,  that she didn''t even realize that the director has started filming already, yet she was completely in a missed. Everyone watched as Li Zi stood frozen in the middle clueless of what to do.


    "Li Zi?"


    "Li Zi..."


    Elizabeth turned around to face everyone with such pale complexion. When she realized everyone was calling for her name, she snaps back to her senses, "Director I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine, are you alright?"


    Since the director knew what happened last time, they worried that she might not be mentally prepared to work.


    "I''m fine."


    When they started filming, for some reason everyone felt something was different from the way Li Zi performed. As if the special magic she brings to the movie was no longer there...


    "Is Li Zi alright?"


    "For some reason, Li Zi doesn''t look too well."


    From a distance, the woman watched as her daughter played her role which such distress expression. Despite people didn''t notice it since she kept her expression well and acted professionally in the end. It disappointed her to see how the girl was doing.


    In the end, Li Zi was able to complete her part perfectly, but for Elder Director Mo and his son, it seems something was not right. They just keep it to themselves and avoiding worrying everyone.


    Everyone was still on break since they all just finished lunch.


    "Li Zi, Lady Zhao is looking for you," said Lady Zhao''s manager.


    Of course, Lady Zhao team knew that Li Zi was her daughter, but since people didn''t know that, they need to play their role and address her that way.


    "What does she want?"


    "She didn''t say anything to why she wishes to speak with you."


    Elizabeth sighed heavily, realizing what''s about to happen


    Seeing it was only them, the manager expression soften, "Young Princess, please don''t worry. I''m sure Weiwei just wishes to speak with you."


    "I know..." she sighed heavily again.


    By the stream stood a single tree, there the woman was gazing at the marvelous gingko tree.


    "Lady Zhao."


    "Darling, you''re here," Lady Zhao smiled whilst continuously gazing at the tree


    "Is something wrong?"


    "It''s I who should be asking you that?" Lady Zhao returned the question to her daughter.


    Elizabeth became confused as she looked bewilderedly at her mother. "What do you mean?"


    "I''m your mother and you can''t deceive me." Lady Zhao responded with the same calm tone.


    "Why would I even deceive you¡­" she continued to respond but was cut off when her mother''s tone suddenly turned grim and cold.


    "Elizabeth Knightley, enough¡­"


    To her surprise, the girl has been already in tears as Lady Zhao turned around to face her, "Oh~ Darling, I''m sorry."


    Lady Zhao was blown to see her daughter all in tears all of a sudden, she didn''t expect that her child would cry just because she raised her voice.


    "Baby, mommy is sorry."


    "No, mother I''m sorry."


    Lady Zhao felt so guilty when the child started addressing her as "mother". For she normally addresses her in such a manner if she felt sorry or guilty for what she''d done. "Darling, what''s wrong?"


    "Mother, I don''t know if I can do this?" Elizabeth panicky shook her head.


    "What do you mean¡­"


    "Mother, I feel like a big disappointment."


    "Baby, please explain it clearer."


    As she calmed the girl down and the two of them sat down by the gingko tree. Elizabeth explained everything to her¡­


    "Mother, after seeing you act earlier, I felt... like, I''m not right for the role. This was Granny Mo and your dream, yet I feel like I''m about to disappoint you both. You played the role of the mother so well and if you were to play the role of the daughter back then. I... I''m sure you''ve been amazing at it. I just don''t know how I should act as your daughter¡­"


    Lady Zhao pinched her daughter''s cheeks, finding her last words ridiculous. "I''ve always thought you were smart, but you really are silly something, Lizzy. Why would you ask such a silly question? You are my one and only daughter. Yet you dare ask how you should act as my daughter."


    Elizabeth felt like she was struck by lightning, she realizes her mother''s words and felt like digging herself a hole to bury herself.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    "My dearest Lizzy, as your mother, I''ll support you in anything you choose in life. I''ll support you and will always be here for you. How you play your part as my daughter in life and in the movie is up to you. I''ll always love you no matter what role you act."


    "Ma..."


    Elizabeth buried herself in her mother''s chest as she wrapped her arms around her tightly.


    "Thank you."


    After a long break, everyone returns to their places as they prepared to shoot for the remaining of the day.


    Seeing Elizabeth walking back with Lady Zhao pleased both the director since the dark clouds surrounding the girl earlier were all washed away.


    "Alright everyone places."


    ...


    *The next scene*


    Sun Lin was by the window of the shack watching her mother does the household chores. Seeing her mother works so hard, she got the Zitter out and started playing it grabbing her mother attended.


    Lu Lin watched as the girl played the zither by the window. She gazed at the girl with such a soft expression on her face. No words can explain how delighted Lu Lin was seeing her daughter play the instrument with such passion and emotion.


    There were no dialogues at all but both mother and daughter''s heart were in sync, as the daughter expresses her gratitude and love towards her mother.


    "Cut!"


    Lady Zhao and Elizabeth continued to gaze at each other and gave each other such a cheerful smile.


    Everyone continued to stare at the duo on the set, the more they looked at them, the more they notice the resemblance between them as if they really looked like a mother and daughter.


    "Is it just me or does Li Zi really looked like Lady Zhao?"


    "For some reason, the aura between them are so similar as well."


    "Could Li Zi be like Lady Zhao''s long-lost daughter or something?"

 Chapter 260 - Princess And The Pauper

    Lady Zhao and Elizabeth walked together to check the replay of their take.


    "I see you''re finally back Li Zi," Elder Director Mo smiled seeing the girl was able to express her genuine feelings during the take.


    "Thanks."


    "Alright everyone will do the next take in 10 minutes."


    Elizabeth excused herself as she rested on a chair. All that intense moment between her and her mother was mentally draining. She thought she would fail, but who knew, all she needed to do was be herself.


    "Sis Li Zi I got you your drink," Liying handed her the chill water with slices of lemon and cuc.u.mber.


    "Thank Liying," she replied with a big relieved that she was able to pull herself together.


    Whilst the two actresses were resting everyone, then notice another similarity about them.


    "Lady Zhao and Li Zi are drinking the same water with slices of cuc.u.mber and lemon."


    "Not only that, the way they drink it is so alike and elegant."


    As they continued and finished the rest of the take for the day. Lady Zhao decided to invite everyone to dine with her at her place to celebrate the success of their first day at work.


    When they all arrived at Imperial Garden Plaza. As they entered the community gate, everyone was bewildered as they witness the most extravagant place every, most of the houses were like a mini palace, at the same time, they were shocked to see most of the state powerful and influential leaders were out for a walk late at night.


    "So this is the Legendary Community of Elite."


    "Almost all the most important state leaders must leave here."


    "I heard, this area is so well protected by militaries since most leaders live here and the land belongs to the Zhao Family."


    Inside Li Zi''s Van...


    The young girl''s expression was not pleased at all, after her mother announced to everyone she''ll be throwing a dinner party for them at their place. She felt like screaming at the same time throw a fit of her mother''s ridiculous action.


    ''Li Zi, is something wrong?" Wang Ji asked, noticing the girl was not in the right mood.


    "I''m fine, I just didn''t expect this would happen." She sighed.


    "Sis Li Zi, isn''t this amazing? We get to see the Legendary Family Home. The most powerful military family in our country for a generation home at the same time the home of the Legendary Princess." Liying said full of excitement.


    "Do you really wish to meet the Legendary Princess?" Elizabeth asked, somehow curious about how the girl will respond.


    "Of course, she is the only daughter of Lord Knightley and Lady Zhao. It is rumored she isn''t only the heiress of the Knightley wealth, but also the Zhao since General Zhao''s son is more focus on military." Liying explained with such delight in her face


    "That''s true, the men in the Zhao prefer to focus on politics and military. It was Elder Chief Zhao''s late wife''s family who established the business." Wang Ji added.


    "But wasn''t it in the news that she returned to England after what happened to Li Zi?" Jiang Ru inquired.


    "That''s true," Liying sighed disappointedly being unable to meet the Young Princess.


    Elizabeth burst into laughter seeing Liying''s upset expression after realizing the Young Princess was no longer in the country.


    ''Liying, you''ve been working and serving the Young Princess for months now. So this means Liying really hasn''t recognized me or just playing around. Who knows...''


    "I wonder if there is any picture of what the Young Princess and does she look like Lady Zhao?" Liying curiously blurted out.


    Elizabeth''s expression drastically changes after hearing what Liying just mentioned. She quickly got her phone and message someone. How stupid was she to forget something so important?


    ...


    Inside Lady Zhao''s Van


    The woman couldn''t stop laughing after reading the message she received.


    "Lady Zhao is something wrong?" one of her assistants asked.


    "Oh Chouxin, what am I gonna do with my daughter," she laughed whilst wiping the tears on her face.


    "Why did she say something?" a male stylist asked.


    "Check this out, Elliot." she passed him her phone.


    Elliot started laughing as well as he returned the phone to Lady Zhao and explained to everyone ending up everyone to burst out in laughter as well.


    [Mom: Baby, can you stop worrying? Everyone already thinks you look like my daughter.]


    [Princess: Mom are you crazy? The pictures at home looked exactly like me, not the so-called Young Princess everyone thinks.]


    [Mom: I''m sure even if they suspect you are my daughter they won''t say a word about it.]


    [Princess: Mom can you just please ask everyone to hide some of my photos.]


    [Mom: Fine, I''ll have them hide your latest photos, but the rest stays.]


    [Princess: Thank you *kiss emoji*]


    Lady Zhao quickly called the house servant informing them of the arrangement her daughter requested.


    When they all finally arrived at the estate. Everyone''s jaw was opened wide as they were in disbelief in seeing such grand estate.


    "It''s as big as the Presidential Palace."


    "It''s not a mansion, but a palace."


    "The land itself is so huge, it''s like a maze."


    Lady Zhao looked at all of them and smiled seeing such an expression on their face.


    "Would you all like a quick tour?"


    Everyone nodded their heads as they went inside the house. As they toured some of the rooms since there are more than a hundred rooms not including the different storage rooms, guest houses, barn houses, and other cottages.


    They all checked out the different dining areas, lounge room, tv room, movie theater, game room, bar room, kitchen, music rooms,  libraries and the different offices of the elders. But what amazed them and excite them the most was visiting the different rooms that the Young Princess used.


    "This is her private library." Lady Zhao said.


    As they continued to visit different places, Lady Zhao brought them out of the garden and took them to Elizabeth''s studio house.


    "This is the Young Princess work."


    "I''ve seen one of the painting auctions last year."


    "You''re all right, this is her studio, which used to be my mother''s studio house."


    Everyone checks out the different paintings being displayed and the unfinished painting as well. When suddenly one of them noticed a familiar canvas.


    "Hey, guys check this out."


    When everyone went closer to where the person was calling them. Everyone couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    "Isn''t this painting almost exactly alike to the painting, Li Zi did for Perfect?"


    "You''re right, it''s almost the same."


    Elizabeth, who was standing away from the crowd averted her look from them.


    "Could it just be a coincidence that Li Zi and the Young Princess not only look alike but also think alike?"


    "Li Zi are you sure you''re not related to Lady Zhao?"


    "Don''t be silly have you all forgotten Li Zi is an orphan, and I''m sure if she is a relative of Lady Zhao and the Zhao family, they won''t want their own flesh and blood to be alone in this world," Liying said seeing how uncomfortable Li Zi was about the situation.


    "That''s true, maybe Li Zi really is just someone who looks and thinks like the Young Princess. You know, like the movie   but of course, you''re not a pauper Li Zi."


    Everyone started laughing at the person''s remarks. As they all realize Li Zi''s situation is almost exactly like the movie.


    "Alright everyone, it''s getting late, let''s head back to eat."


    As they all gathered at the back to the house, the foods were already prepared and displayed outside. The servants brought out different dishes whilst one of the chefs was busy preparing the BBQ.


    "Lady Zhao thank you."


    "Goddess you''re the best."


    "You''re all welcome, come now, let''s all dig in."


    Everyone didn''t hesitate and dive into the different food, especially they were prepared by top-class chefs who work for the Zhao family for years.


    "Liying, go on and eat already," Elizabeth said, noticing the girl has not moved at all.


    "Sis Li Zi, are you sure we''re allowed to eat such heavenly food?" Liying answered with watery eyes, eager to eat all the food.


    Elizabeth was about to burst out laughing hearing Liying''s ridiculous comment, "Liying the food were cooked for us to eat not for you to just stare at."


    She went over to the BBQ stand and asked one of the chefs to hand her a cabad, she then gave it to Liying, "Here, try it."


    Liying was a little hesitant, but once she tried it her eyes sparkled as the juicy meat melt inside her mouth.


    "S-Sis Li Zi, i-its so yummy." she smiled from ear to ear. Over the moon by the favor of the BBQ she was eating


    "I know you''ll like it," she chuckled delight to see her finally eating.


    "Sis Li Zi, I''m gonna go and get some more."

 Chapter 261 - Complex Feeling

    Moments later, the atmosphere became serious when everyone saw the group of people that just joined them.


    "It''s Chief Minister Zhao."


    "It''s General Zhao."


    Everyone watched as Lady Zhao approached the group and introduced each one of them, "Everyone, you all know my father and brother. This is my brother''s son Zhao Xinyi and his fiancee Lui Yifie."


    "Welcome."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you all."


    Lady Zhao then escorted the group to meet the director and producers.


    "Wow, the Zhao family is indeed handsome and beautiful."


    "The future mistress of the Zhao is beautiful as well."


    Elizabeth was too busy with what she was doing and ignored what was going on around her. She continued to indulge herself with all the delicious and juicy meat barbecue. Since it was only her standing by the barbecue stand, the chef didn''t hesitate to communicate with her.


    "Young Miss, would you like me to make this one spicy?"


    "Chef Mike, yeah¡­"


    She continued to devour the food, not bothering about the people watching her from behind, up until the chef prompted her that someone was behind her.


    "Everyone, Xinyi, Yifie this is my daughter Li Zi."


    Zhao Xinyi almost bursts out laughing that they have to be introduced with each other, whilst Liu Yifie found the situation awkward.


    "Young Master Zhao, Miss Liu a pleasure to meet you both." Elizabeth said as she wipes the smug on her face.


    Zhao Xinyi: "Please, just call me big brother."


    Liu Yifie: "Same, no need to be formal."


    Seeing everyone was busy with their food and chatting with everyone, Elizabeth releases a deep sigh...


    "This is awkward."


    Liu Yifie smiled and giggled, "I know what you mean."


    "So how was school?"


    "I''m still having a hard time to adjust, but thanks to your friends I''m able to cope with everything."


    "That''s good."


    "Miss Li Zi, if you don''t mind. Will you accompany me to take you out, my way of apologizing for the mixup with my granddaughter accident last time." Elder Chief Zhao took the opportunity to take his granddaughter out on a date. Seeing there are mainly witness, people won''t find it strange if news of them spread, for they witness the Chief Minister himself ask the girl out.


    Those who overheard it, beamed such astonishment seeing the Chief Minister gentle manner being expressed towards Li Zi. Since they all knew about the mix-up and the accident, they of course understand why the Chief Minister would seek such a request.


    Elizabeth smiled and didn''t even hesitate to accept her grandfather''s request.  "Sure."


    "Then, I''ll have my daughter inform you." Chief Minister Zhao beamed with glee.


    "Understood Chief Minister, if you excuse me."


    As Elizabeth went to search for Wang Ji and Liying, they all crowded her after hearing the great news.


    "Li Zi your so lucky, Chief Minister Zhao treat you so well."


    "Rumors said he''s really cold and only show such gentle expression to the Young Princess."


    "Maybe because Li Zi looks like the Young Princess that''s why the Chief Minister was nice towards her."


    Elizabeth just passed by them and smiled without saying a thing.


    Wang Ji notices the girl walking towards them and decided to walk up to her. "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, I''ll get used to it." Elizabeth sighed and retreated, looking for a quiet place to be alone.


    "Will you be heading back with us?" he asked.


    "I will, I left my car in the company," Elizabeth answered.


    To be frank, she didn''t really need to go get her car, for the fact that she doesn''t want people to speculate about her identity even further.


    As the night deepens, everyone started packing up getting ready to go home. They all bid farewell to the Zhao family and headed their way.


    "Mom, I''ll be back, I''ll just go get my car," Elizabeth said as she headed out of the front door.


    "Okay, just call me if something else happens."


    Liying, Wang Ji, and Jiang Ru were all outside waiting for her already. They all got inside the van as they headed to the company.


    "Sis Li Zi, what did you and Lady Zhao talked about?" Liying curiously asked.


    "Nothing much, just about the movie," she responded as her mind started to wander off again.


    ...


    Global Star...


    Before Elizabeth decided to head home, she went ahead and shared the remaining foods with the employees working overtime. She especially went to the PR department since they''ve gone through numerous over time because of her in the past.


    "Li Zi, thanks for the food."


    "Li Zi, you take care on your way home."


    Elizabeth bid everyone farewell as she headed to the car park. On her way to the car park, she started having a strange feeling she can''t explain again. Like something within her was missing, but she doesn''t know what it was.


    ''Why do I feel like I''ve forgotten something so important lately? I keep worrying about Little Yan too... As if I''ve forgotten something important about her.''


    As if she was carrying a heavy sack of rice on her shoulder, she dragged herself out of the company to the car park. She didn''t understand why she continued to feel such a burden within her when her family continuously explains to her nothing of such danger happened to Little Yan.


    She was about to get inside her car, when she saw a familiar silhouette appearing in the shadow. Her eyes gaze at the person that just appeared with such complex feeling within.


    ''Shen? Why is Shen doing here... Ah, why does my chest hurt all of a sudden?''


    Elizabeth acknowledge the men present and went closer to him.


    "Liz..." Yun Shen bit his tongue for almost calling the girl Lizzy, he cleared his head as he approached her. "Li Zi, what are you doing here so late?"


    "Shen... I, I mean... We just finished the first day shoot for the movie and Lady Zhao took us out to dinner at her place. I brought the extra food for the staff to share."


    "Hmm..."


    Yun Shen was lost for words at the moment. He really didn''t know how to treat the girl in front of him. His feelings for the girl has changed as well and now he is unsure of everything.


    Should he continue and treat her like Li Zi?


    Unexpectedly, Elizabeth suddenly felt her head hurt for no reason. She frowned as she placed her hand on her head unsure to why she suddenly felt so much pain.


    Yun Shen notice the girl suddenly turned pale as if something within her pain. "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know, seeing you remind me of Little Yan... I, I feel something bad happened to her."


    Elizabeth was confused as to why she felt so uneasy seeing the man in front of her. ''What''s going on? Why do I feel like something bad really happened to Little Yan and somehow I forgot about it?''


    Yun Shen looked at the girl and felt so guilty within him. Despite the fact that he was unsure of his feelings for the girl right now. A big part of him couldn''t help but worry for her... She was still the girl who made him feel so much warmth in his life.


    "Why don''t you go see for yourself."


    "See who?"


    Yun Shen didn''t say anything further as she grabbed the girl''s hand and dragged her out of the car park. Elizabeth was unable to talk back at all when she saw herself holding onto the man''s hand tightly.


    ''Why do I feel so cold holding onto Shen''s hand... Why do I feel like I can hear so many voices in my head? What is going on?''

 Chapter 262 - Strange Voices

    Yun Shen then escorted her to his car and opened the car door. As she seated inside the car whilst the man went to the other side. The girl was completely dumbfounded by her current situation. She didn''t even understand why her body, just followed the man.


    ''What the heck is going on? Why did I just follow Shen inside his car? I didn''t even reason out with him at all. Wait...''


    Elizabeth looked around then at Yun Shen when she noticed something new, "Shen, did you get a new car?"


    "I crashed the other one."


    "You what? Haha... really?" Elizabeth laughed thinking Yun Shen must be joking with her. "Didn''t expect someone like you to be reckless."


    Yun Shen was taken aback by the girl''s curiosity. He only slightly nodded his head to answer her concern since he didn''t know how to explain to her why he crashed his car.


    He can''t tell her he force crashed his car to Professor Petrovich''s car on the day the man visit. He chased him down the road and crashed directly into Professor Petrovich''s car and dragged the man out.


    Professor Petrovich was so surprised that day to see another side of the man. In the end, he explained everything to the man in regards to Elizabeth''s condition but didn''t tell him some important details.


    Professor Petrovich: "Like I said, it all started when she was 16 years... But to why she requested it back then I can''t tell you. Her father requested most of her planted memories to remove the unnecessary memories. She has a dual personality disorder because of what happened in the past."


    Yun Shen: "So you''re telling me, she does remember me?"


    Professor Petrovich: "For now, if things continue like this, we have no choice but to take her back. A man like you who can''t even protect his own daughter. At the same time, can you really accept her for her? From what I''ve observed, the fact you can''t even be bothered to face her once you found out, proved your not a man worthy of her."


    That day, Yun Shen was left with the cold truth as Professor Petrovich left the man without further words.


    ...


    In Country Town


    Elizabeth froze on the spot when she realizes the car has stopped and has arrived. She continued to ponder her situation until the door was opened by the man.


    "Are you alright?"


    She looked up and saw the man''s gentle expression towards her, "Y-yeah..."


    She then reached out her hand towards the man as she came out of the car. Unexpectedly, they saw the front door open and came a loud scream.


    "Auntie Li Zi."


    Elizabeth turned towards the person that just called out her name, she went down as she lifted the girl up in her arms, "Little Yan, I miss you so much."


    "Auntie, Little Yan misses you more."


    "I miss you till the end of the universe."


    "Universe?" Little Yan said with such confuses expression


    "A-Ah... It''s the place beyond the sky, and..." Elizabeth thought for a moment how she should explain to a little girl about the wonders of the universe. "Hmm... You''ll learn it in school."


    "Okay...." Little Yan smiled as she continued to embrace the girl.


    The man walked ahead inside with a smirk on his face as he hides his happiness inside. But still, he couldn''t help but be concerned about the girl''s condition. The fact Professor Petrovich mention they are her biggest weakness at the moment.


    The butler and servants were surprised to see their master showing off such warm expression on his face but with an odd look on his face as if he was troubled by something.


    "Miss Li Zi."


    "Sis Li Zi."


    Elizabeth was surprised when all the servants came to greet her, "Everyone it''s been a long time, how are you all?"


    Everyone greeted her and welcomed her as if she was part of the family.


    She planned to just see Little Yan turned disastrous as the little girl won''t go to sleep and started crying.


    "Your Auntie needs to go home." Yun Shen said, pinching the skin between his brow not expecting things would end up like this.


    "Little Yan, Auntie promises to visit you again," Elizabeth said as she tries to coax the little girl down.


    "No, Auntie please don''t go..."


    Suddenly, Elizabeth felt a strange feeling inside as her chest started to tighten.


    "You still have school tomorrow, you should go to bed." Yun Shen explained as he was about to reach his limit.


    "No, I don''t want Auntie to leave me again."


    "Again?" Elizabeth murmured to herself as her head started to ache, confusing her to why Little Yan''s words were causing her such heartache.


    "No., Auntie don''t go..."


    "Ah!" Elizabeth screamed as she could no longer take the pain she was feeling.


    "Auntie?"


    "Li Zi... What''s wrong?"


    It dumbfounded Elizabeth hearing all Little Yan''s words. As if the universe just collapses on her, and her mind started flashing empty memories but she can hear a lot of strange voices. "I don''t know, I keep hearing strange voices in my head and something Little Yan''s voice is one of them."


    Yun Shen''s expression blacken when he heard what the girl just said. This was Professor Petrovich''s biggest concern... They were indeed her biggest trigger.


    "Auntie sleeps here, stay with Little Yan."


    "Ah, you want me to sleep here?" Elizabeth looked at the girl looking quite pale as the pain continued to hurt.


    The little girl nodded her head as she locked her arms around the girl''s neck.


    "Since Little Yan won''t let you go, you can stay with her and rest her for the night." Yun Shen answered but was feeling uneasy about the situation. He felt so guilty of all the girl''s pain right now.


    Elizabeth''s head continuously felt heavy, she doesn''t know why she was feeling so much pain right now. Looking at Little Yan was driving her nuts as if she was on the eager of killing someone.


    ''Why do I wish to kill someone?''


    "Then I''ll stay here for the night Shen."


    Elizabeth carried the little girl in her arms up to her room. The servants, then brought her spare clothes to get change with. It surprises her that they have brand new spare clothes for her already.


    "Little Yan, Auntie will just take a quick wash. Stay in bed and I''ll be back."


    When Elizabeth was left all alone in the bathroom, she collapsed on the ground as she pondered on what just happened earlier. "Why did Little Yan cry earlier sounded so familiar? As if I heard it in my dreams before."


    She didn''t ponder on things any longer and quickly freshen herself.


    It surprises Elizabeth who just came out of the shower, to see the man fast asleep holding onto the little girl and a book.


    She quietly walked closer to the man''s side as she removed the book from the man''s hand. She then pulled the blanket over to cover the man and the little girl, then suddenly the little girl woke up.


    "Auntie, sleep..." the little girl half asleep expression made Elizabeth''s heart melt.


    "Okay."


    Elizabeth then hops onto the other side of the bed, she thought for a moment that the three of them in the same bed right now looks like as if they are a family.


    She sighed as she got her phone out and message someone.


    [Jackie: Babes, what do you mean?]


    [Liz: Jackie, I swear when Little Yan cried earlier as if I heard the same cry. I dunno, it''s hard to explain.]


    [Jackie: Maybe you just miss her and you''re exhausted from work.]


    [Liz: Hmm, maybe you''re right. Anyway, good night and say hello to big brothers for me.]


    Meanwhile, in the far east where the sun was high above. Jackie was having a late breakfast with her brothers when her expression turned gloom all of a sudden.


    "Jackie, what''s wrong?" Her elder brother asked concerned to see their sister trouble look.


    "Elizabeth... She, she''s remember everything... I fear, I fear she soon will remember everything." Jackie''s expression was deadly concern about her best friend''s condition right now. She fears things won''t be easy for Yun Shen, she wonders if Yun Shen knows about her condition as well.


    Both brothers''s stayed silent and didn''t know how to respond. It was a topic they hardly talked about... They only knew about it since one time they accidentally saw Elizabeth''s other personality. But they never told Elizabeth and kept it to themselves until this day...

 Chapter 263 - Dont Test My Patience

    In the middle of the night, Yun Shen was woken by the sound of the woman''s cry. He got up from the bed and went to the woman''s side.


    "Tell me who sent you?"


    Yun Shen watched as the girl battle with someone in her dreams. His heart aches to see her in so much pain... What was he supposed to do? He can''t tell her the truth or else she might do something to herself. He worried that the truth won''t set her free but locked herself away.


    "Little Yan..."


    Yun Shen looked painfully at the girl as he sat next to her. As if she was awake, Yun Shen talked to her.


    "She next to you, thanks to you she''s still with us... You don''t need to worry about her."


    Elizabeth subconsciously smiled after hearing what Yun Shen whispered to her.


    It surprised Yun Shen went he saw the sweet and gentle smile the girl was expressing. Maybe she heard what he just said which pleased him. He thought since she seems to be reacting to his words he took the opportunity to talk to her.


    "Were you worried that I won''t accept you if you were the Young Princess? I mean, I was surprised, but I had my suspension..."


    Yun Shen gazed at the girl and notice she seems to have slightly frowned. He didn''t stop talking and continued...


    "Everyone knew the Young Princess is living an ordinary life. But I didn''t expect it was you... To think, it means the man you''ve been seeing this whole time was me. Which means..."


    Yun Shen lips slightly tilted upwards thinking of the fact that he was the man that Chief Minister Zhao dislike but he was also the grandson-in-law he wishes to have.


    "Does this mean, your family knew about me? I mean... Have you ever told them you like me? I wonder if your feelings for me are true too? I mean, you rejected me, could the reason be that you''re the Young Princess and you felt guilty for lying to me this whole time?"


    As he continued to express himself, something suddenly flashed into his mind and he smiled at both Elizabeth and Little Yan.


    "Little Yan knew it was you back then, then... I mean, I was surprised as to why she wouldn''t let you go. To think I was the only one who didn''t know and I had to find out in the most awkward situation."


    Yun Shen sighed heavily as he recalled how he found out about her identity.


    "Why did you wish to remove your memory back then? I really wish to know why... I don''t know if I can protect you. I mean, I thought... I was the right man for Li Zi, but for the Young Princess, am I really worthy of your love. Who am I?"


    Then suddenly, a soft voice echoed in the room, causing the man to drop next to the girl''s side.


    "Shen, Shen..."


    Yun Shen wrapped himself next to the girl as he pulled her closer towards him. "I''m here... I''m not leaving you."


    He kissed her on her head as he continued to wrap his arms tightly around her. He could feel the warmth coming off the girl''s body.


    "Lizzy, I wonder, if one day... If one day you''ll find out I''m not the Young Master can we still be together?"


    Yun Shen laid back flat on the bed as he faces the ceiling. His mind ponders of all the possibility...


    What if she finds out the truth about him as well?


    Can they still be together?


    A few minutes later, Yun Shen got up the bed and headed to his office. He grabbed his phone and called someone...


    "Proceed with everything, find out who''s after the Yuns?"


    Yun Shen looked up at the portrait Li Zi painted before. He chuckled thinking how stupid he was.


    "How stupid was I not to notice your message on the corner of the painting?"


    He got up and went closer to the portrait, and in the corner of the portrait was a simple hidden message.


    {Father''s love}


    "To think, you gave me the biggest clue of who you are but I didn''t notice it. Only the Young Princess leaves a hidden message on her paintings."


    A moment later, Yun Shen went back to his desk and grabbed his phone again. He first checked the time and then called someone.


    "Lord Knightley..."


    Lord Knightley who received the unexpected call was dumbfounded as to why the man suddenly contacts him. He was still in his office and asked all his subordinated to leave him be.


    "Shen, what can I do?"


    "Lord Knightley, about Lizzy... Can you tell me why she removed her memory?"


    Lord Knightley didn''t expect what Professor Petrovich mentioned would come true. Since they didn''t hear back from Professor Petrovich and Yun Shen never inquired about the incident, they thought he had a change of heart towards his daughter.


    "I can''t."


    "Why? I need to know... Or else..." Yun Shen couldn''t finish what he wishes to say. Just the thought of the girl one day forgetting him and be taken away frightens him.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want my daughter to be with you. She may have some secrets but we can protect her. But you, a man who has his own secrets too, can you protect her when you can''t even protect your daughter. I know about your daughter and your secret. I won''t interfere¡­"


    Yun Shen on the other end was speechless. He didn''t expect Lord Knightley to do a complete background check about him and that he also knew about Little Yan. He stayed muted and continued to listen to the man on the other end.


    "But, if my daughter''s life gets involved... I''m prepared to kill your entry family for her safety and hand each of your head to the person trying to kill you, for I don''t want my daughter to get involved. Right now, her attachment towards you and your daughter is out of our control."


    Lord Knightley sighed and ponder for a moment as he realizes how extreme his words might have sounded to the boy.


    "Anyway, if you really loved my daughter and she does too. She''ll tell you... But in regards to why she removed her memory in the past, even I don''t know and only that b*stard knows. I''m sure you''ve met him too."


    "Professor Petrovich." Yun Shen answered.


    "That''s right, it was only him who knew what happened then. I''ve threatened his life countless times but he won''t tell me. Anyway, if Lizzy does happen to turn into another person again because of you. I''ll force you and your family to forget about her."


    Even though they were a thousand miles away, Yun Shen felt the cold bloody treat as his spine shiver in fright.


    "If she doesn''t, will you let her be?" Yun Shen confidently asked despite he felt overpowered by the man on the other end.


    "We''ll see... Take care of my daughter, don''t you dare lay your hands on her. Don''t test my patience."


    Yun Shen''s face immediately turned red and was surprised that the man knew his daughter was staying in his house. "I won''t do such things."


    "Hmm..."


    "Lord Knightley, before you go. I need to ask you something?"


    Lord Knightley was curious as to what the boy would like from him now. He ponders if it has anything to do with his daughter which caused his expression to darken.


    "What is it?"


    "Please, don''t get involved... I know you''ll do something and kill them before they get to us. But I want to solve this on my own. Let me prove to you I am worthy of your daughter..."


    Yun Shen was unable to finish his words when the man interrupted.


    "Why should I? My daughter''s life is in danger because of them."


    "For I want you to trust me too like I want your daughter to trust me." Yun Shen sincerely answered hoping the man would agree to his request.


    Lord Knightley has actually made plans to eradicate the people after the Yuns. With his network, it didn''t take him long to locate the people after the Yun. He was surprised when he found out who was after them... Which is why he didn''t take any action yet and waited for some sign. Someone like him could easily go against them.


    "Fine."


    Yun Shen was elated to find out that Lord Knightley agreed to his request.


    "But..."


    Yun Shen''s expression stiffen when he heard the man suddenly spoke again.


    "But if my daughter gets involved, I have no choice but to act first."


    Yun Shen''s mind was suddenly muddled up. He has totally forgotten about Lizzy. What if her memory comes back and she sudden acts on her own? Of course, he wouldn''t be able to stop her.


    "I''ll make sure she won''t get involved."


    "Well then, take care of my daughter." Lord Knightley spoke as he ended the call.


    Yun Shen''s heart was racing rapidly from the intense conversation with Lord Knightley. To think if he passed one day, the man is his future father-in-law.


    "What should I do about Lizzy?"


    He ponders on how to stop Lizzy''s memory being triggered and for her not to get involved.

 Chapter 264 - Sorrow And Delight

    Early the next day...


    Elizabeth woke up and notice the little girl in her arms. She then thought back to what happened last night and how she ended up with her. As she recalled everything, she quickly checked the other side of the little girl.


    "Oh..."


    It surprises her to see that Yun Shen was no longer with them. As she continued to lay in bed, she somehow strangely thought that she heard Yun Shen talked to her last night.


    "Auntie."


    Elizabeth turned to the little girl who just woke up whilst she rubs her sleepy eyes.


    "Good morning, Little Yan."


    "Good morning, Auntie."


    "Would you like to prepare breakfast with Auntie?"


    The little girl nodded her head as she locked her arms around the woman''s neck.


    Elizabeth then carried the little girl to the bathroom first to wash her face and fix themselves up before heading down.


    "Good morning, everyone," Elizabeth said whilst carrying Little Yan in her arms.


    "Good morning, Miss Li Zi."


    "Good morning, Little Miss."


    "Would it be alright if we prepare breakfast?" she asked the cook.


    "Of course."


    Elizabeth then instructed Little Yan to wash the ingredients as she cleaned the meat and slice them. She carefully then showed the little girl how to handle the vegetables and properly slice them.


    Everyone just watched from the side whilst the chef help time to time making sure the little girl does not cut herself.


    "Well done, Young Miss."


    Little Yan smiled after receiving such praise from the chef.


    "That''s very good Little Yan, if you keep practicing in no time you''ll be a good cook." Elizabeth praised her as well.


    Whilst the two continued to prepare the food, the man walked in and saw such a picturesque image. He smiled as he stood in the corner as everyone in the household surrounds the girls as they help her out.


    "Young Master."


    "Master Yun."


    Everyone stops what they were doing and greeted the man, they were so preoccupied with what they were doing that they did not notice the man at all.


    "It''s fine, keep working..." he said as he went closer to the girl who was working by the stove.


    "Shen, you awake?" she said, averting her gaze from the man.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" he said as he stood behind the girl.


    When Elizabeth turned around to face the man, she ended up facing the man''s chest instead. Hence her heart immediately beat rapidly as her face turned rosy.


    "Better lower down the heat."


    Yun Shen wrapped one of his hands around the girl''s waist, preventing her from stepping back any closer to the stove, as his other hand reached out to the stove and lower down the flames.


    Elizabeth felt like her brain was about to explode from the man''s flirtatious move. Her heart was about to slip out of her chest as she felt like melting like a popsicle.


    ''When did Yun Shen EQ improve?''


    "Shen, you should just sit down and rest I can handle this," she said, avoiding any eye contact with the man.


    The man wipes off the sweat rolling down the girl''s forehead, "Hmm, let me help."


    ''...Bloody h*ll!  Can you just go do something else rather than be by my side? Go help Little Yan, slice the fruits. Go help the chef make the rolls. Wiping my sweat isn''t helping at all! You''re making it worse. Please heavens, don''t make things harder for me.''


    Then suddenly, things couldn''t get worse for Elizabeth when she saw the three elder Yuns stepping inside the kitchen.


    "Grandmother, Grandfather." Little Yan screamed happily seeing her grandparents.


    The elders were surprised to see the girl beside Yun Shen all rosy as a rose. At the same time, one of Yun Shen''s hands were wrapped around her waist.


    "Little Yan, what are you doing?" Madam Yun asked.


    "I''m slicing the fruits..." Little Yan showed her grandmother all the fruits she''d slice.


    "Elder Yun, President Yun, Madam Yun good morning." Elizabeth pushed Yun Shen aside, as she left what she was doing and greeted them anxiously.


    "Li Zi, you''re here as well." Madam Yun happily greeted the girl whilst giving his son a smirky smile.


    "What are you doing here?" President Yun asked.


    "Li Zi, I''m so happy to see you again. It''s been a while since we last saw each other." Elder Chairman Yun added, elated to see a great improvement in his grandson relationship with the girl.


    "She came to visit last night, but Little Yan won''t let her go so she stays for the night," Yun Shen answered as he grabs the spatula from her and finished what she was doing earlier.


    Elizabeth turned around to face Yun Shen who ignored her completely and work on the food she was cooking. She was about to explode when Yun Shen explained things in such a direct manner. ''I swear, fates not being nice with me.''


    "Don''t you have work dear?" Madam Yun asked.


    "You stayed here?" Elder Chairman Yun eagerly looked at the girl, pondering if they were telling the truth or using Little Yan as an excuse.


    "I do, but it''s still early. May I know why you''re here?" Elizabeth asked, hoping to change the subject and to avoid the awkward situation.


    "Little Yan has an event in school today celebrating grandparents'' day." Madam Yun answered.


    "I see... That sounds exciting right Little Yan?" she said as she looked at the little girl who was so focused on what she was doing.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" Madam Yun asked.


    "Oh, no need Madam Yun, why don''t you all just relax. We''ll be done in no time..." she smiled as she did not want another person to make things complicated for her.


    The elders step out of the kitchen with a big smile on their faces as they walked into the lounge area.


    "She would really be a good mother to Little Yan." President Yun said.


    "I know, dear, plus... She has a good reputation and even the Zhao likes her." Madam Yun replied.


    "I just hope that boy would act fast. But... Will she be fine?" Elder Chairman Yun spoke with such despair and worries for right now their family is in danger and to think such an innocent girl could be involved because she''ll be the boy''s future partner.


    "Hmm..." President Yun agreed.


    Madam Yun''s expression too darkens as she thought of Li Zi being put in danger because of their family. "I really hope for Li Zi to be my daughter-in-law. But I worry that she''ll be put in danger. She is from an ordinary family, she has no one to protect her but herself."


    "Even though I wish for her to be my granddaughter-in-law too. Don''t you feel bad for the Young Princess though? She saved Little Yan and seems to love Little Yan too. Who knows how the Young Princess feels for Shen. I just feel things are too complicated at the moment. We owe her too much." Elder Chairman Yun added.


    Whilst the elders relax in the seating area and ponder on things near the kitchen. They glimpse from time to time how everyone was doing in the kitchen. Seeing the smile on everyone''s face brought both sorrow and delight in their hearts. How they wish to keep such a peaceful image forever.


    "Grandfather, Grandmother time to eat."


    The elders went and followed the little girl to the dining room. As the elders sat down with Yun Shen and Little Yan. Elizabeth brought in the food with the help of the servants.


    "Come now Li Zi, sit down and eat or you''ll be late." Madam Yun said.


    "I shall, thank you."


    Whilst they tried all the food Li Zi has prepared, it impressed President Yun to taste her food for the first time.


    "Li Zi I must say you really do know how to cook." Madam Yun spoke in high notes.


    "It''s true you cook better than my wife." President Yun added.


    "How dare you..." Madam Yun frowned causing everyone to laugh.


    "Thank you."


    Elizabeth looked at the Yuns and felt a strange feeling within. The more she looked at them, the more she realized something was not right but she can''t explain what.


    ''Why do I feel something isn''t right? Why do I feel something is missing?''


    Yun Shen notices the girl seems to be in deep thought. He worries that her memory might be triggered. If her memory is to be triggered, what was he supposed to do?


    ''Lizzy, please hold on... I''ll make sure to remove any hindrance. So you won''t need to get involved ever again.''

 Chapter 265 - Lying To Her

    "Shen, thank you," Elizabeth said as she got down the man''s car.


    "You''re welcome." Yun Shen replied.


    But before she could further get out of the man''s car, she turned around and revealed something before she left. "I''m not an orphan."


    Yun Shen was dumbfounded when the girl revealed something unexpectedly.  He never pressured her to reveal something about her but he was still surprised. However, he didn''t know whether he should be pleased about it or not. The fact he already knew who she was, yet his playing along with her. It like he''s the one lying to her.


    Elizabeth then walked to her car, before she opened it, she took a last glimpse of the man''s car as it drove away. When she got inside her car, she grabs her phone and called someone...


    "Yeah, I''m on my way Bro Wang."


    Whilst Elizabeth was driving to the location of the set. Her mind continued to picture out the beautiful moment they had during breakfast. It was the same feeling she feels when she together with her family. But why did she feel something frightening as if the grim reaper was hovering over them preparing to take their lives away at any second?


    "Calm down Elizabeth Knightley don''t think too much."


    When she arrived at the site. Everyone was already there, most of the staff were wearing thick layers of clothes already since it was autumn and it was quite cold.


    "Young Miss," Eliot said, approaching the young girl who just arrived..


    "Elliot, sorry to''ve troubled you," she grabs the paper bag and within was her coat.


    "I wasn''t sure what you''ll be wearing, so I just picked the simplest coat in your closet."


    "It''s fine, thanks, where mom?"


    "She''s inside..."


    "Thanks, I''ll go ahead then."


    Elizabeth puts the coat on since it was quite cold indeed. When she entered the building, she caught everyone''s attention.


    Lady Zhao was glancing at her as she walked passed everyone in search for her team.


    "Sis Li Zi I made green tea with lemon and honey to warm you up," Liying said, handing over the silver thermos.


    "Thanks, Liying, Bro Wang I''ll go ahead and get ready."


    Elizabeth went to the dressing room to get changed. When she saw her mother unexpectedly entered the room as well with a suspicious look was written all over her face.


    "Can I help you Lady Zhao?"


    Lady Zhao did not answer and just watched as the girl was being prepared by the make-up artist.


    Elizabeth felt like burying herself alive, annoyed that her mother is not saying a single word. Seeing Lady Zhao not responding at all made things awkward for her as she ponders what her mother could be thinking.


    ''...Mother, what the heck are you thinking? Why are you even here? Get out if you have nothing to say to me. You''re driving me nuts already.''


    The girl stared at the woman signaling her to get out. But the woman ignored her daughter and continue to be muted and statued on the same spot.


    "I''ll go get your costume Li Zi." The stylist said, leaving her with Lady Zhao.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Elizabeth sighs heavily as she turned around to face her mother.


    "Nothing, I was just curious how they do your makeup."


    "Mother, I spent the night there and nothing happened. Okay! *sigh* I stayed in the same bed with Little Yan. Also, we cooked breakfast together and had breakfast with his parents and grandfather. Nothing else happened..." Elizabeth explained, annoyed that her mother being such a busybody. Eventually, leaving her no choice but to explain everything for she couldn''t take her mother being suspicious with her.


    "Oh, did you..." she replied, acting not interested at all.


    "Mother, what are you thinking?" she raised her voice, annoyed that her mother seems to show no interest to her explanation as if she was stating she was lying.


    "Nothing, dear, I''m your mother. Whatever you do, I''ll support you, but aren''t you taking things a bit too fast? We haven''t even met the man yet and you?"


    "Mother, what are you talking about..." Elizabeth yelled as she tries to catch her breath dumbfounded about what her mother is thinking. As if her brain was being cracked open and she was going insane. "Mother, I didn''t sleep with him. Fine, we slept in the same bed, but Little Yan was in between us."


    Elizabeth felt like cutting her tongue for spouting things without even thinking.


    "Also, you know him already. You spend more time with him than I do. Grandfather likes him too, and he won''t do such a thing, anyway. Plus..."


    Elizabeth noticed her mother''s face who seems to be expressing such satisfaction.


    ''...Darn it!''


    "Darling, mother trusts you so you don''t need to worry. I won''t tell your father or else he might kill Shen. Such a handsome boy to be killed by your father just because you slept in the same bed."


    "Mother, we didn''t really sleep in the same bed. It was Little Yan''s bed." Elizabeth tried her best to clear things with her mother.


    "Dear it''s still the same."


    "Mother, why are you doing this?"


    "I was just worried for you, I don''t want my baby girl to get hurt." she replied, as she eases the girl down and sat her down beside her, "Your brother was worried sick for you last night yet you didn''t inform them. Darling, you have to trust us. We are your family and we trust you whatever decision you want to do in life. I know you don''t want to get us involved cause you''re afraid how will react but don''t worry."


    Elizabeth fell back on the chair as she took her mother''s words into heart. It''s true, she has been avoiding her family since she arrived in China. She was too afraid to ever get them involved in her life, especially when it comes to her love affairs.


    "Mother, I''m sorry... I just don''t want to see any of you in pain because of me again. After what happened last time." she sighs and added," You all warned me, yet, I followed my own foolishness and ended up getting hurt. I even acted so foolishly and almost ruined our family name. I''m sorry..."


    "Darling, we are your parents, we are your family, of course, we know what''s best for you. Since we only want you to experience all the best in the world. No parents would want to see their child get hurt."


    "Mother, I''m sorry... I''ll call brother later." she sighed as she realized her mistake.


    "Very well, then I''ll go ahead." she embraces the girl then walked out of the room.


    When Lady Zhao steps out of the room, she felt so guilty for lying to her own daughter. Of course, they knew she was with Yun Shen. How frightened everyone was last night that she stayed with them. It was even the first time Xinyi lost his composure and even beat up the guards since he wasn''t allowed to get her. The fact that everyone sees Shen indifferently now for what happened. The trust they have for him before was long gone.


    ''Baby, I''m sorry... I don''t know if I can support you for long.''


    Moments later, the stylist returned to the room and was surprised to see Li Zi all worn out. "Li Zi are you alright?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine."


    After she got changed, she went to look for Liying and ask for her phone. She then opened her SNS account and posted it on the family group chat.


    [To my beloved family, I miss you all and thank you. I know I''ve been acting selfishly lately and that I''ve caused y''all so much trouble. Don''t worry, I''m doing well and if ever I do need your help, I promise you''ll all be the first in this world I''ll run to.


    Lots of love, your Princess.]


    She then attached a photo of herself wearing the costume.


    It didn''t take long for everyone in the family GC to comment on her post.


    Big Bro: Finally, let''s go out sometimes. Stop hiding already. You''re driving me nuts.


    Gramps: Don''t worry darling, Grandpa will always be here for you.


    Granny: Darling, you look cute in the traditional dress.


    Dad: Good girl.


    Mom: Darling, should I tell your father? *wink emoji*


    Despite each of her family was expressing such words. Their worries about hiding the truth to the girl haunts them. How much they wish to tell her the truth, but they worry it won''t set her free, but lock her in the dark and she might lose her way in the process.

 Chapter 266 - Exam

    It was Li Zi''s final take for the day.


    Sun Lin was walking along the city streets. People glared at her, for she looked like a beggar. She looked for an empty space and set her Zither. She then started playing a simple melody to attract the people passing by. It didn''t take long for her to grab everyone''s attention as they proceed.


    "Cut!"


    Elizabeth quickly got up and hand over the Zither to the props man. "Director how did I do?"


    "No worries, everything is great. You can get change..." he answered.


    Elizabeth quickly run to the dressing room to get changed as fast as she could. As she steps out of the dressing room, Liying was already waiting for her.


    "Sis Li Zi, I made you a sandwich since you won''t have time to eat."


    "Thank Liying, tell Bro Wang I''ll go ahead."


    Elizabeth ran to her car whilst she munches down on the sandwich Liying prepared.


    "Young Miss, Lady Zhao told me to drive you to school." the man said who was carrying her school bag.


    "Bro Ling, let''s hurry up." she replied, as she handed over the keys to him.


    Elizabeth sat on the back seat as the man''s hand over all his stuff and a paper bag.


    "What''s this?"


    "Lady Zhao told me to buy you some food since you won''t have time to eat."


    "Thank Bro Ling." she replied as she started eating all the food that was given to her. At the same time, she grabs the notes in her bag and started reviewing them.


    ''...Darn it! Now I remember why I really wished to go home last night. I forgot I have my exams today.''


    She looked so depressed as dark clouds hover over her head.


    When they arrived at the university''s gate, before she got down, "Bro Ling, you don''t need to wait for me. You can go home and take the car. I''ll go home on my own later."


    "Understood, Young Miss."


    She got down the car and quickly ran to her exam room.


    "Am I late?" she asked, noticing all the students in the room and the proctor have arrived as well.


    "Just in time."


    Elizabeth sighs in relief and hastily went to the empty seat and took out her pen.


    "Alright, you all have exactly two hours to finish the exam. Once you''re down, you may hand in your paper and go..." the exam proctor said.


    As the students passed the paper around. Elizabeth was anxious as she grabs one of the exam sheets and passed it to her back.


    ''Calm down, you got this. Just try to remember all your lessons and your revision notes.''


    "Alright, you may all start."


    Before she starts answering the exam sheet, she scanned the question sheet first, her eyes dilated when she saw the question as if an asteroid such crushed on earth.


    ''...I''m so screwed.''


    She grabs her marker as she started answering the question.


    As time passed by, most students face turned gloomy whilst others seems to have given up halfway through the exam. The sound of the marker tapping on the table made it clear to everyone how difficult the exam is.


    The girl focuses on the exam as she herself feel nervous and frustrated unable to answer some of the questions. She looked up and check the time and release an hour has passed by already.


    Less than half an hour before the exam will end. She placed her marker down as she carefully checks the questions and answers.


    ''Whatever, I''m confident half of the answers are right. I just hope it''s enough for me to pass.''


    When everyone saw the girl got up from her seat and handed her papers. They started to panic realizing they didn''t have any more time left.


    Down the hallway, the girl was dragging herself like a zombie. She felt so exhausted after using her brain that much.


    "Why did I even take law?"


    As she continued to walk down the hallway, her phone suddenly rang...


    "Hello?"


    "Sis Li Zi, where are you? Have you finished your exam?"


    The person on the other end asked at the same time other voices can be heard from the background.


    "Song Mi, I just finished where are you guys. What''s wrong with Xiao Shi?"


    "She''s crying since she thinks she failed her exam." she replied, as she talked to the people she''s with, "Bro Zhu said let''s meet at Fantasia."


    "Alright, I''ll see you guys there. Tell Xiao Shi to order whatever she wants. I''ll be my treat to cheer her up." she replied as she ends the call.


    Elizabeth then called someone else...


    "Sis Yifie, where are you?"


    "I''m in the library since everyone has their exam."


    "Meet me at the south gate, let''s go eat some cake."


    When Elizabeth arrived at the south gate, she wondered where Liu Yifie was.


    "Lizzy."


    "Sis Yifie," she turned around and smiled seeing the girl in school uniform. "Wow, your department uniform is amazing."


    "It''s not as amazing as your uniform since you guys have a robe."


    "Well, we are lawyers." Elizabeth beamed proudly as to why they were such a unique uniform, unlike the other students.


    "So where are we heading?" Liu Yifie curiously asked as she followed the girl.


    "Everyone at Fantasia to relax since we''ve all just finished our exams today."


    "How did everyone do?"


    "Only Xiao Shi seems depressed." Elizabeth giggled.


    "She even asked me to help her with her exam. But I haven''t studied that far yet..."


    Whilst the two girls walked down the university ground, it didn''t take long for them to reach the pastry shop.


    The shop was run by the students at the university. It was the University way to help the students who are low in income, at the same time, since the shop is on school grounds, which means no harm will fall upon those working in the shop such as harassment.


    When they step inside the shop, the two girls could not stop laughing seeing the vast amount of pastries on the table. Whilst the other two look ashamed of the person they were with.


    "Xiao Shi sure went all in." Liu Yifie said.


    "She did." Elizabeth was bewildered to see the table covered in different pastries.


    "Li Zi, Sis Yifie you''re here as well." Song Mi said as she approached them.


    "I hope I''m not intruding." Liu Yifie said.


    "Of course not, it''s better if we are all together."


    "Xiao Shi, are you really that depressed?" Elizabeth teased the girl as she seated on the chair.


    "I am, thanks to you, my broken heart is slowly being healed." she replied whilst devouring the different cakes.


    "Sis Li Zi, Sis Yifie what would you like to drink?" Zhu Zhilong asked.


    Elizabeth: "Green Tea."


    Liu Yifie: "Latte."


    "Coming right up," he said, as he went to the counter and order the drinks.


    "Sis Li Zi, your movie trailer is out, once it''s in cinema.  Let''s watch it together." Liu Shi suggested.


    "Sure, we can... I''ll text you guys the time."


    As they gather around together, they talked about how the exam went and their upcoming plans. Liu Yifie was looking distantly at Elizabeth as she realizes she really has lost her memory. She felt so bitter seeing the girl live a life of lies. How she wishes to cry right now but it will only alarm everyone... She wonders, what will happen to Elizabeth if one day she''ll know the truth. From what Xinyi told her, Lizzy has a monstrous, cruel personality that no one can control.


    ''Lizzy, why did you remove your memory in the past? Does love have anything to do with it? It seems like your personality is always triggered when love is involved. Could you have fallen for someone else before and saw the cold truth which leads you to be such a savage person?''

 Chapter 267 - Infinity Challenge

    "Alright, I''ll go ahead."


    Elizabeth bid them farewell as she went to the counter and paid for their meal, afterward she headed out of the university.


    She connected her headset to her phone as she listens to music whilst walking down the street. Since she borrowed Liu Yifie''s scarf, she was able to hide half of her lower face and cover her upper part with the cap that she borrowed from Zhu Zhilong.


    "Hello..."


    She answered the call through her headset.


    "Li Zi, where are you?" the person on the other end asked.


    "Bro Wang, I''m on my way. Is everyone there already?" she asked.


    "Not yet, but are you sure you don''t want me to pick you up?"


    "No worries, I''ll hang up now. I''ll be there soon..."


    At CBS one of the leading broadcasting studios.


    Wang Ji and Liying kept walked back and front by the entrance wondering what''s taking the girl so long. They''ve called her 30 minutes ago, yet she still not here and all the casts have arrived.


    "Bro Wang, Liying."


    The duo turned around to where the familiar voice came from; it surprises them to see a woman walking towards them all wrap-up.


    "Li Zi is that you?" Wang Ji curiously asked.


    "Sis Li Zi did you just walk?" Liying surprisingly added.


    "Yeah, the station is only 30 minutes'' walk from the university," she answered.


    "Alright, let''s go inside. Everyone already there..." Wang Ji replied.


    The three of them quickly went to the room where everyone was. When they step inside three beaming people run towards her.


    "Sis Li Zi."


    "Li Zi."


    "Sis Li Zi you''re finally here."


    "Bro Ming, Leo, Xiao Zi, it''s good to see you all too." she greeted them and went to greet the rest. "Seniors, I hope you''re all doing well."


    "Li Zi, what took you so long? Your manager and assistant have been here for more than half an hour." Huang Ming asked.


    "I just finished my exam, at the same time I walked to get here," she answered as she removed her scarf off.


    "You walked from your university, isn''t that at least 30 minutes away?" Leo Wu said as he ponders the distance between the broadcasting studio and Zhao Xian Imperial University.


    "You really are something." Yixing Zhang chuckled slightly as he patted the girl in the head.


    Elizabeth smiled seeing how surprised everyone was, she then notices Wang Ji prompting her that she needed to change, "If you excuse me. I need to get ready..."


    In the corner of the room, one person was not pleased to see the girl grabbing all the attention again. She clenches her fist as she dug her nails into her skin.


    "Yuexi, calm down..." her manager murmured to her noticing the girl was glaring furiously at Li Zi worried that she might do something unspeakable.


    "Shut up, will you." she softly yelled at her manager.


    The cast of  we''re all in CBS since they were invited by another program to cast as the guest for the show.


    The program is called . Which is a variety program mainly done in a studio? They invite different celebrities to be part of the program and do various activities at the same time do interviews. The audience decides the different activities and they cast votes if whether they wish for the celebrities to do it or not.


    The two hosts of the program are well respectable celebrities since they''ve been in the industry for such a long time. At the same time, they are award-winning actresses and actors as well.


    As the program starts, the assistant director checked all the cast if they are ready, "Wait, where is Li Zi?"


    "I''m here, sorry I''m late."


    Everyone''s attention turned to the woman walking behind them, who wore a simple attire, yet she looks so daring. She wore a ripped jeans, paired it with a white loose polo shirt and black heel boots.


    "Wow, Sis Li Zi sure knows how to work it." Leo Wu said, beaming such astonishment by the way Li Zi was dressed.


    It surprises Leo Wu when Huang Ming and even Yixing Zhang knocked his head. He glared at the two men who seem to have been bewitched by the girl.


    As the assistant director snaps back to his senses, "Alright, everyone is here." he reported through the headset mic.


    The program starts as the two hosts welcome everyone, especially the guest audience.


    "Everyone we have a special line up for you today." Shi Yan said.


    "Yan right, today''s special guest are no other than the cast of ." Long Tao said


    The crowd started screaming and cheering for their favorite celebrity as they each get introduced.


    "Now let''s welcome the host of the show ." Shi Yan said.


    "Let''s welcome Deng Lun and Lin Qin."


    The crowd clapped as the duo entered the stage, they''ve been in the industry for so long, of course, a lot of people would cheer for them.


    "Now let''s welcome the young and cutest pair in the program. Rising star Leo Wu and model Yang Zi." Shi Yan said.


    As the screen showed the different activities both celebrities did in the program. They also flash parts of what they do as an individual celebrity.


    "Now I know all you ladies are so excited to see the next pair especially the male partner rock the internet a few weeks ago with his hot photo online." Long Tao said.


    "Not only that, he''s paired with one of the countries most beautiful models." Shi Yan added.


    "Let''s welcome Yixing Zhang and Yuexi An."


    The crowd went wild as the pair walked up the stage set. Loads of the audience had banners and posters made for them as well.


    Yuexi An was all smiles as she entered the stage set. She was pleased to know most of the audience were her fans and there weren''t a lot of posters and banner of Li Zi.


    "Now let''s not forget, there is one more pair." Long Tao said.


    "This pair just finished a movie together and man the trailer was amazing." Shi Yan said.


    "Not only that, this pair is voted as the most adventurous couple together and pictures of them online have gone viral," he added.


    "What''s even more amazing is the leading lady is a wildcat. She can climb trees so easily." she giggled as clips of it were being flashed on the screen.


    "Come now, Yan let''s not keep the audience waiting," he said.


    "Everyone, let''s welcome the great General Huang Ming and his Princess Li Zi."


    The audience was in silence when they saw the duo walked out wearing exactly the same outfit.


    After the three pairs went on the stage, Li Zi asked Huang Ming to change into the set of clothes she bought for him. Of course, Huang Ming did not say no and just got changed.


    The pair were dressed in simple clothes yet they looked cute and attractive altogether. They really looked like a couple since they wore matching attire which was pleasing in everyone''s eyes.


    As the two steps to the platform and greeted the audience with a simple bow. They all went wild as if the whole studio was in a jungle.


    Fans of the pair couldn''t hold themselves as they run towards the pair. Security quickly went over to stop them, but it surprises them when the girl intervened.


    "It''s alright," Elizabeth smiled, "I hope all of you can control yourself. Let''s avoid getting ourselves hurt."


    Just simple words from her caused everyone to quiet down as they all seated back to their chairs.


    It surprises the whole cast of the program and the host. As they all thought, ''The rumors about her being exactly the same as Lady Zhao is true. To have such a command with her fans and strong presence.''


    Everyone looked at each other speechless from what just happened. Who would have thought the timid and innocent girl to have such authority within her? She was like a domineering queen ordering her subject to settle down in her presence. Even Huang Ming who''s been with the girl for more than four months was surprised, it was the first time he saw this side of the girl.


    Yuexi An''s blood boiled as she felt like puking to what just happened. She was enraged as she saw everyone bewildered expression and amazement towards the girl. ''Darn it! This b*tch just has to act up all the time. F*ck!''

 Chapter 268 - Question

    Since they finally put the audience back into order. The program could finally start again...


    "Alright, since everyone has settled down. Let''s start by interviewing our lovely guest today." Long Tao smiled, still puzzled about what happened earlier.


    As the host interviewed each of the cast questions that the audience has prepared for each of them answer. It brought enlightenment for some while some felt dejected hearing how others answered their questions.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to have such pairing this season. Especially, who would have thought someone like Yixing Zhang and Huang Ming to do such a show like this?" Deng Lun said.


    "I''ve been in the program for years now. This is my 10 season on the show. What shocked me the most like everyone else was when I saw Li Zi climb the tree and her black hole stomach." Lin Qin laughed, causing everyone else, including the crew to laugh when they flashback on the screen Li Zi eating 50 bowls of cold noodles and the moment she climbs the tree.


    "At first, I found it challenging. Especially when we had to eat in the market. But since then, I''ve enjoyed visiting market places." Yang Zi smiled, as they flash pictures of her being photographed whilst visiting the market places with other celebrities.


    "Eating Sis Li Zi food is the best part for me so far. Man, she really knows how to cook. She cooks better than my mom." Leo Wu said, as they flash on the screen he and Li Zi cooking together. Also a photo of when Leo Wu asked Li Zi to teach him to cook at his place.


    "Being able to visit different places at the same time getting to know more people is great." Yuexi An answered.


    "Does anyone else in the audience has a question for Yuexi? Ah- you there..." Long Tao pointed at the person standing up.


    "Miss Yuexi An, is it really necessary for you to dress up doing such a program? Compare to Miss Li Zi who just wear simple clothes?"


    The question made Yuexi An furious. She felt like punching the guy that just asked the question.


    "Well, I am a model and I do wish to be presentable all the time." She humbly answered with a fake smile on her face.


    Yet her answer did not convince the audience as they started murmuring to each other.


    "Alright, let''s now move on to Yixing Zhang. Man! What does it feel like being the hottest star in the internet for weeks?" Long Tao asked with such a smirky smile since both of them knew each other for working on a movie together.


    "Big Brother Tao, it''s great.. You should do it next time." Yixing Zhang replied, knowing the man won''t be able to do such daring stunts.


    Shi Yan giggle understanding what the two were on about, "Anyway, Yixing quite a lot of the audience wish to know. We heard you were paired with Li Zi on your latest trip. So, to be honest, who do you prefer?"


    Yixing Zhang thought of the question carefully before he answered, leaving everyone anxious to whom he''ll pick. "Both girls are great, but if we were going on an adventure trip like going fishing last time. I would prefer to go with Li Zi."


    Yuexi An kept a straight smile, acting as if she was not bothered by his answer, but inside she was furious as she wanted to drag Li Zi out of the studio.


    ''...That b*tch! Who does she think she is to get all the attention from everyone? She just a new s*** yet how come everyone is captivated by her.''


    "Did you hear that Huang Ming, someone seems to be interested in your princess?" Long Tao smiled meaningfully at Huang Ming.


    "It''s fine, Li Zi is not mine anyway. As long as she is happy, I''ll always be here for her." Huang Ming answered whilst smiling at Li Zi.


    "Speaking of not being yours. What is this all about?" Shi Yan said whilst they post the video of them singing together during his sister''s wedding.


    "Are you sure she''s not yours?" Shi Yan repeated her question whilst looking at Huang Ming.


    "Senior Shi where did you find this?" Huang Ming answered and just smiled avoiding the question.


    "Does anyone have a question for our General?" Long Tao asked the audience.


    "Huang Ming, can you really just let your Princess Sun go? For example, what if someone courts her like Yixing Zhang?"


    Both guys were taken aback hearing the question. It never occurred to them that such an event of one liking Li Zi or courting her would happen especially for Huang Ming. He''s been pursuing the girl, but never thought another person would challenge his affection for the girl.


    "That''s a good question? Yixing the same goes to you?" Long Tao asked.


    Both actors looked at each other, their mind was in deep thoughts how they''ll answer the question. It surprised everyone how they both answered.


    "No comment."


    "No comment."


    The crowd went wild hearing both men did not answer the question. As they all started murmuring to each other. Even the crew of the program was getting excited. For it could only mean both guys must have feelings for the girl.


    "Darn it! We sure didn''t expect that." Long Tao shockingly said.


    "I''m sure everyone online is also going crazy now. But let''s find out what our wild princess thinks about it though?" Shi Yan said turning her attention to Li Zi.


    Everyone''s attention then turned to Li Zi who stayed quiet till the end. Elizabeth looked at both guys with a meaningful smile and face the audience.


    "No comment."


    "Does this mean Li Zi has someone in mind already?" Long Tao curiously said.


    "Everyone, we better just stay put and watch who our lovely Princess Sun ends up with." Shi Yan added.


    "Anyway, Li Zi let''s forget about the two men for now. A lot of the people are actually quite curious and this is actually the top question asked online. Are you by chance related to Lady Zhao?" Long Tao asked.


    "Our ancestors might be related since quite a lot of people have told me I looked exactly like her. But everyone knows that Lady Zhao and Lord Knightley''s daughter have the same golden-brown hair and sapphire blue as Lord Knightley."


    "There you have it if we have someone check your family history you might indeed be related to the Zhao family." Shi Yan said.


    "That''s true, that could be the only reason why she looks almost like Lady Zhao." Long Tao added.


    "Now Li Zi, firstly congratulations on the successful event in France." Shi Yan said as they posted the picture of her walking down the catwalk of the fashion show in Paris.


    It surprised everyone, including the cast of for not knowing about it. They started congratulating the girl for doing such a high scale event without them knowing.


    "Also, let me show you all something interesting for next month''s cover of Imperial Estar." Long Tao said.


    As they flashed the cover of Imperial Estar''s front cover for next month magazine release. All eyes were fixed on the screen astounded to know the girl was doing so much high scale work in secret.


    Yuexi An felt like puking blood in disbelief of what she was seeing. She has been trying so hard to get herself a cover of the magazine but was never given an opportunity. Now that the president has been changed, it was nearly impossible for her to be covered.


    "Sis Li Zi, I didn''t know you do modeling as well?" Yang Zhi amazedly asked.


    "Wow, Li Zi is there something you can''t do." Deng Lu added.


    "Li Zi, congratulation. I wish you told me." Huang Ming said, feeling a little down, he didn''t know the girl was doing such an event for he wishes to be the first to congratulate her.


    "Everyone, thank you. It''s not like I can''t do something, it''s more like ''If I can do it, why not do it with all my guts.'' You see, I believe as long as you work hard for it, you can achieve it." she responded.


    "Alright, you all heard that. To reach your dreams don''t give up and work hard." Long Tao said.


    "Anyway, does anyone have a question for Li Zi?" Yan Shi asked the audience.


    "Miss Li Zi, can you tell us about this picture?" The person asked whilst the cameraman focuses itself on the man''s phone as they flashed it on the screen.


    It was a photo of President Yun at the airport with a woman.


    Everyone''s eyes focus on Li Zi as they awaits for her answers.


    "Isn''t that man, the son of President Yun?" Long Tao said.


    "Yes, it was in the news a few weeks ago." Yan Shi said.


    "Li Zi are you the woman in the photo?" the audience man asked


    "If I answer you by saying yes, I was the woman, I was the woman in the picture, does that answer your question." she said whilst staring at the person who asked the question.


    The man just nodded his head as he went back to his seat.


    Despite, Li Zi didn''t confirm she was really indeed the woman in the picture. It made everyone in the audience and cast curious.


    Shockingly, another person asked Li Zi another question and showed the photo of her and Jayden Stanford. The audience was in an uproar as they eagerly wish to know the truth on that day.


    "Mr. Stanford and I studied at the same university, he only came by to greet me."


    Elizabeth answered with a smile despite deep inside she wished to burst into tears that people helped her remember such scares she wished to forget. Her feeling right now for Shen seems complicated for she felt guilty for what she''s doing. Consequently, Jayden sudden appearance also causes some of the confusion she feels right now. She did love the man for years and sometimes old love can be hard to forget.

 Chapter 269 - Lady And The Tramp

    The second part of the program is all about the different challenges. The challenges are mainly voted by the audience in which they decide which challenge they wish for the guest to do.


    "So, as you know, your program is all about surviving in the wild. But can you all survive the infinity challenges we have prepared for you." Long Tao said.


    "Tao, let''s not keep our audience waiting and start the challenges already." Shi Yan eagerly said.


    As they all watched the screen behind them to check the instruction for the first challenge...


    The first challenge made the cast''s eyes widen as they did not expect such a challenge. The screen showed them the short clip of an old Disney movie where the two dogs are eating the same pasta strand together until they kissed. They need to recreate the scene, but the challenge is who could make the most romantic scene at the same time make the exact cut of noodles asked.


    "Alright, are you all ready?" Long Tao yelled.


    The audience responded with a loud cheer and motivation for their idols.


    "Alright, Deng pair needs to cut exactly 10 inches, Yixing pair 5 inches, Leo pair since they are still kids 10 inches, Huang pair let''s make it exciting 5 inches below." Shi Yan explained which caused the crowd to go wild.


    Huang Ming gave Shi Yan a look stating "what the heck are you talking about by below?". He wondered why it was only them that need to go below. Everyone just smiled and looked at him curious if whether he''ll be able to do it.


    At the same time in Global Star Entertainment.


    Yun Shen and the brothers visited Feng Xaiotong''s office after hearing Li Zi will be on a TV show for the first time.


    "Xaiotong, what the heck! How could you just allow the program to do that to Li Zi." Chen Xiao yelled after hearing what the challenge was all about?


    "Chen can you stop screaming, your hurting my ears." Li Yefeng glared at the man who was anxious as well from what they just heard.


    Feng Xiaotong was furious hearing what the host just said as well, "F*** it, what the f*** is Wang Ji thinking? Allowing that loser Huang Ming to kiss my beloved Goddess."


    Feng Xiaotong was about to go crazy. Despite he gave in to Shen, he never admitted defeat to Huang Ming. How he wishes to storm at the set and drag Li Zi out now. But seeing Shen himself not react made him curious.


    Whilst the other continued to quarrel with each other. One man''s gaze was focused on the girl on the screen not bothered by all the noise in the background.


    ...


    Back on the CBS.


    "Alright, everyone places." Long Tao said.


    "Everyone, start the countdown. 3, 2, 1..." Shi Yan said.


    As each paired started eating the pasta in a slow and romantic manner. Whilst the three pairs started eating their pasta one pair just continued to gaze at each other''s eyes.


    ''...Huang Ming, get a hold of yourself. It''s not as if this is the first time the two of you are this close. Calm down, you idiot!'' Huang Ming cursed himself for he didn''t know what to do. His heart was about to leap out from his chest as he gazed into the girl''s eyes.


    Elizabeth then decided to slowly move her lips as she ate the pasta slowly moving closer to the man. Making Huang Ming more nervous and stood frozen on his spot.


    As the three pairs finished at such speed, they were surprised when the crowd was so quiet, including the host. They turned to where all the attention was.


    Whilst the two slowly but surely ate the pasta. They were only inches away from being so close. Everyone fixed their gaze at the two as they anticipate the final move.


    ''Will Sis Li Zi really kiss Bro Ming?'' (Leo Wu)


    ''Wow, didn''t expect Li Zi to be this daring?'' (Deng Lun)


    ''Darn it, why do I wish to pull Li Zi away.'' (Yixing Zhang)


    ''Sis Li Zi, what are you doing... Your killing Bro Ming.'' (Yang Zi)


    ''We''ll surely top the rating if the two kiss.'' (Long Tao)


    ''That b*tch, trying to steal all the spotlight again!'' (Yuexi An)


    Whilst they watch the two continue to be the center of attention. Each star was in deep thought and some were in a dilemma of what to do.


    Back in the control room, the staff screen was all focusing on the two pair.


    "Director, what about the other pair?"


    "Ignored them, all camera focus on Huang Ming and Li Zi." the director ordered, as his heartbeat anxiously awaits for the big finally.


    ''...Li Zi, what are you doing? Everyone is staring at us. Huang Ming, what the heck are you doing? Why are you letting Li Zi do all the work?''


    Huang Ming''s expression drastically changes as he started seducing the girl as his lips started to move as well as they both started eating the pasta.


    "Sh*t this is rated 18+, I can''t watch this..."


    "Omo omo, they are so close. Just a little more."


    "Huang Ming is gazing at Li Zi like a wolf ready to devour her."


    The audience were all up on their seat as they anticipate the moment, this is something they can''t just blink for.


    ''...What should I do, the pasta is so small already. Am I really gonna kiss Li Zi in a live TV show? Isn''t this program rate PG, can I just really kiss her?'' Huang Ming''s mind was all muddled up as he ponders on what to do. He really wished to kiss the girl, but he wonders whether it will be fine since the program was rated PG.


    Elizabeth notice Huang Ming''s forehead started to sweat as his face turned so red. She smiled as she continued to gaze at the man directly in his eyes.


    "Are they really gonna kiss?" Long Tao whispered to Yan Shi


    "If they do, the show rating will really increase. The fact that the two actually have so many fans hoping for them to end up as a couple." Shi Yan answered softly.


    Back in Feng Xiaotong''s office.


    "Xiaotong do something, they are inches away from kissing on live TV." Xiao Chen roared furiously.


    "F*CK YOU! I''M THINKING!" Feng Xiaotong yelled enraged as he watched the girl inches away to kiss Huang Ming. Despite knowing she was an actress and is very professional. He couldn''t explain why he despises the idea of the girl being kiss by others.


    ...


    Back in the set...


    As everyone was holding on to their breath as it was the moment they''ve been waiting for. No one dares blink for they worried they might miss such a big event. As they watch the two''s lips come closer to each other, they were all shaken up as the two will finally display such affection between them.


    But¡­


    Suddenly the whole set turned black as the power went off. Causing everyone in the audience, set, and crew to panic as they wonder what just happened.


    "What''s going on?" the director yelled.


    "Everyone calm down, don''t panic." Long Tao spoke aloud despite it was pitch black.


    "Everyone please be seated, the lights should be back soon." Shi Tao added.


    It didn''t take long for the light to return as everyone calms down. As soon as the lights went back on, everyone''s attention automatically turned back to what they''ve been waiting for before the power outage.


    By the time they all turned to the couple, the pasta was already cut in half and the remaining piece was on Li Zi''s lips.


    "What the heck just happened?" the director yelled at the people in the control room.


    "We don''t know director the light just suddenly went off..."


    "We''re all checking on it already director please calm down."


    The director took a deep breath as he pinched the skin between his brows in anger. Such a great moment was about to happen and something like this suddenly happened.


    ...


    Back in Feng Xiaotong''s office.


    "What just happened?" Xiao Chen curiously asked as he pointed at the screen bewildered from what just happened.


    "Did they kiss? What happened?" Feng Xiaotong who was puzzled by everything turned his attention back on the screen for he couldn''t face it early, of the thought the girl was being kissed by someone else.


    "They didn''t kiss at all, I''m not sure¡­ The light suddenly went out." Li Yefeng explained seeing everyone seems to be in a daze of what just happened.


    "It seems there are a lot of people against Huang Ming kissing the Goddess." Huang Lei added, glancing at the man who was busy on his phone the whole time.


    Yun Shen continued to ignore them as he focuses on the program. He then put his phone away, as his eyes smile in delight from what he just accomplished.


    Feng Xiaotong looked at Yun Shen who seems to be calm about what happened. He clenched his fist regrettably for not doing anything. He cursed and murmured to himself of how useless he was. "And I''m the Young Master of Feng."

 Chapter 270 - The Real Chef

    Since the staff of the program could not explain what happened, they did not bother about it and moved on to the next segment.


    "As you all know, we actually have two top chefs with us today." Long Tao said.


    "We do?" Yan Shi asked acting all clueless as she faces the audience.


    "I found out that Yuexi An actually went to culinary school at the same time Li Zi is just born with a talent for cooking." Long Tao explained.


    However, the cast of clearly knows who is the real chef. They all tried to keep a straight face as they recalled how horrible Yuexi An''s food was during the first day.


    "So why don''t we invite Yuexi An and Li Zi to cook for us and the audience. Isn''t it unfair that we won''t get to try such beautiful ladies cooking for us?" Long Tao said.


    Elizabeth smiled as she got up from her seat and walked to the other corner of the studio where they have prepared a small kitchen for them. Yuexi An followed as well, but was not pleased of what''s about to happen.


    "So Li Zi, what will you prepare for us tonight?" Yan Shi curiously asked.


    Elizabeth looked at the different ingredients they have prepared and answered her, "I don''t know..."


    Seeing Li Zi didn''t know what to prepare, she turned her attention to Yuexi An instead. "How about you Yuexi An?"


    "What would you like to eat?" Yuexi An answered.


    "Hmm, so you want me to decide?"


    "Will that be fine with you Junior Li Zi?" Yuexi An turned to Li Zi with a forced smile on her face and inquired.


    Elizabeth nodded and answered her, "Sure, I won''t mind."


    "Since we don''t really have much time. Why not make something so simple within 20 minutes can you both do that?" she asked


    Yuexi An: "Sure."


    Elizabeth: "No problem."


    "Alright then, let the time begin." Yan Shi announced as she faces the camera and audience.


    "Since the two beauties are busy cooking for us. Of course, you guys aren''t saved to do the other challenges." Long Tao smiled, giving them all an eerie feeling.


    Whilst the rest continued with the different challenges set by the audience. Li Zi and Yuexi An continued to battle with each other.


    "Is it me or does Li Zi has better cutting skills than Yuexi An."


    "Does that mean Li Zi also went to culinary school? Or are you saying Yuexi An is a fake?"


    As the audience continued to be in a buzz. The challenge between the two beauties ended up as a battle to prove who is the real chef.


    Half the time passed by already and Li Zi has prepared one dish whilst she finished her last dish. Leaving Yuexi An in a mess and still not done with any dishes at all.


    "Wow, Li Zi already finished one dish."


    "Man, it smells so good."


    "You focus the camera more on Li Zi when she''s cooking," the director ordered, whilst continuously observe everything in the control room.


    "Alright, seem like our two beauties are almost done." Long Tao said as he and the rest of the cast went to the other side of the set.


    When they saw the food Li Zi has prepared, the cast of were all craving for the mouth-watering dish she has prepared.


    "Are we all going to eat?" Leo Wu curiously asked whilst gazing at the food Li Zi has prepared.


    "Of course not, this is for us." Long Tao replied, seeing how hungry they all look at the food the girl prepared. Leaving all of them feeling disappointed.


    "Time up."


    "Let''s all try Yuexi An''s food first, this is a true culinary chef cooking." Yan Shi said as she and Long Tao went over and tried the food.


    Each of them took a mouth full of the dish Yuexi An prepared. As they continued to devour it, both hosts tried hard not to react and keep a straight face.


    ''...Darn it, this is so salty.'' (Yan Shi)


    ''Did she really study at culinary school, my wife cooking is better than hers.'' (Long Tao)


    The two hosts kept everything to themselves, they dare not comment about Yuexi An''s cooking and move on to Li Zi instead.


    "Alright, let''s now try Li Zi food." Long Tao said, amazed to see how well-plated the food are.


    ''It smells really good, I now know why Leo Wu really wants to eat Li Zi''s food.''


    Both hosts did not hesitate as they dive into the food. As the food melts into their mouth, they felt like heaven as the different flavors battled inside their mouth.


    "Man, the sweetness and spiciness are battling in my mouth." Long Tao beamed his satisfaction and approval for the food.


    "The vegetable stir-fry is amazing, I can still taste the freshness of the vegetables." Yan Shi too was delighted for what she has eaten and was over the moon.


    "Little boy, now I know why you wanted to try this." Long Tao teased Leo Wu leaving him devastated unable to eat Li Zi''s cooking.


    Yuexi An trembled in frustration seeing how everyone started praising the girl again yet they didn''t even comment about her food. She wishes to throw everything away but in the end, kept it to herself...


    ''B*tch! Why must it be you? What the h*ll! What''s so special about her food. They''re just vegetables.''


    As they reach the end of the program. Each celebrity not only promoted the program but each individual upcoming shows and events.


    "That''s right guys, please don''t forget On November 10th is out in cinemas." Huang Ming announced.


    "So please do come and support the movie," Elizabeth added.


    "Alright folks, that it''s for tonight. Have a great evening everyone." Long Tao said as the program ended.


    "Nice take everyone." The director of the program said coming out of the control room.


    The audience then were allowed to meet the celebrities as they took pictures and ask for an autograph.


    "Sis Li Zi can I have a picture with you and Bro Huang."


    "Sis Li Zi please take a picture with me and Bro Yixing."


    As everyone else took pictures peacefully with their idol. It seems like the audience has suddenly been divided after the program. Soon fans quarrel with each other as they expressed their opinion to whom Li Zi looks better with...


    "Sis Li Zi is better with Bro Huang."


    "No, Sis Li Zi looks better with Bro Yixing."


    Seeing the commotion, Elizabeth hastily went over to intervene worried that the fans might turn physical with each other.


    "I thank you all for the support, I won''t mind taking pictures with both of them."


    In the end, Elizabeth ended up not only taking pictures with her fans but also a couple pictures with Huang Ming, Yixing Zhang and even Leo Wu since some of Leo Wu''s fans found it cute seeing both of them together since they act like siblings together along with Yang Zi.


    After they have satisfied the fans...


    The cast all returned to the lounge room to rest.


    "Miss Li Zi, you really have amazing cooking skills. Do you do any lessons?" Long Tao went closer to her and asked.


    "No, Sis Li Zi is my own personal teacher." Leo Wu butted in and pushed Long Tao away from the girl.


    Elizabeth giggled seeing Long Tao continuously teasing Leo Wu, "Right now I''m busy with my exam. But once I''m free, I won''t mind teaching you all."


    "That''s great, I''ll invite my wife to come as well." Long Tao glowed brightly that the girl agreed to his request.


    "Then, I''ll come¡­ Li Zi give me your number." Yan Shi added.


    Whilst they all exchange numbers and information, Yuexi An was left in the corner with her manager being left out again.


    ''That b*tch she really knows how to seduce all men.''


    "Since Li Zi is planning to do cooking lessons, why don''t we do it at my place." Yuexi An suggested hoping to get everyone''s attention and regain the spotlight.


    "That''s right, doesn''t Yuexi An leave at Golden Park." Long Tao said.


    Golden Park is an apartment complex community. Most top celebrities leave in the area since it''s close to the city center.


    "If we''re doing that, you can do it at my place instead, since I''m sure my place is bigger than yours." Huang Ming looked at Yuexi An with such unfriendliness for he detected what the girl was trying to do.


    "I won''t mind." Yuexi An smiled, agreeing to Huang Ming''s offer since she has been to his house before and it was indeed larger than hers. Since he lives in the third building which has a larger size apartment.


    "No need, I''ll just message you all," Elizabeth replied, falling for Yuexi An''s trap.


    ''*sigh* Can''t believe I fell for the snake''s trap. Anyway, better call dad later to arrange everything for me.''


    As they each headed home, the director of the program asked Li Zi to stay for a moment.


    "Li Zi, I''m sorry for making you wait. This is my friend Director Zhong Rougang."


    "Director Zhong, a pleasure to meet you," she replied and shook hands with the man.


    "Miss Li Zi, Director Li send me the clip during your cooking. I was hoping if you can take part in my show as well."


    "I won''t mind Director, but right now my schedule really tight since I still have an exam," she explained.


    "No need to rush, I''ll contact your manager once your free."


    "Sure, I look forward to working with you Director Zhong."


    Elizabeth walked out of the TV station on her own and waited for the taxi she called.


    From a distance, Yuexi An was inside her car with her manager and saw Li Zi getting in a taxi.


    "Find out where she lives." Yuexi An said, glaring furiously as the taxi drove off.

 Chapter 271 - Follow

    After Elizabeth finished her conversation with the director. She waited outside the TV station for the taxi she ordered. Since she asked Wang Ji to go ahead and take Liying home.


    From afar, a woman was glaring at her with such malice thought.


    "Yuexi, I know you despise her, but please don''t do anything foolish that can ruin your career." Her manager pleads worried that girl will do something stupid which could end her career for he senses Li Zi is someone not to be taken lightly.


    "I know that... Just have someone investigate her." Yuexi An yelled, annoyed that a small bug can challenge her when everyone else dares not even lift a finger in her presence.


    The manager then started the car engine as they both left the TV station car park.


    When the taxi arrived, Elizabeth quickly got inside.


    As the taxi drove to the destination, she placed in the order; it surprised the driver to see where they were heading and could not keep to himself.


    "Young lady, do you know the address you''re going to is near Imperial Garden Plaza?"


    "I know..."


    "Do you know the community is home to the state''s most important leaders?"


    "I know..."


    "Do you know the Zhao family lives in that area?"


    "I know..."


    It puzzled the driver as to how the girl was answering him. He dares not inquire further and drove in silence. Naturally, Elizabeth was not interested in any of the questions the driver asked. So, she grabbed her phone and check what was going on online.


    "No word to describe Yuexi An cooking just means DISGUSTING!"


    "I still think Li Zi and Yixing Zhang also looked good together."


    "What are you all talking about, Li Zi is perfect with President Feng!"


    "You''re all crazy. Huang Ming and Li Zi were a perfect pair already don''t ruin the sweetness between them. Are you all blind, didn''t you all see how they gaze at each other earlier?"


    Elizabeth couldn''t stop giggling seeing the comments online. As she was about to put her phone away, she notices something strange in the rear-view mirror.


    "Mister, how long has the car behind us been following us?"


    "I think since we left the TV station."


    Elizabeth sighed, seeing how stupid the person behind them are. She wonders who could it be and what they want with her.


    ''The world really is full of idiots nowadays.''


    She grabs her phone and called someone...


    Moments later, they were closing at Imperial Garden Plaza.


    "Mister you can drop me off at the next corner."


    The driver was confused as to why the girl wanted to get down in the middle of nowhere, " Are you sure?"


    "Yeah, here..." she handed the money to the driver, "Keep the change."


    At the same time, the car following her stopped a few meters away from her.


    Inside the car, two men carefully watched the girl.


    "Where is she going?" the man in the driver seat asked, seeing his partner was clueless as well.


    "Just keep your eyes on her, don''t lose her..."


    Moments later, on the other side of the road came racing three military jeeps.


    The two men inside the car wonder what was going on, as they watched the three military vehicles disappeared.


    "I wonder what''s going on?"


    In the meantime, Elizabeth continued to stay rooted in the same spot patiently as she observes the car that followed her. Seeing the vehicles that just passed by means she free to go now.


    As she started walking to the direction of Imperial Garden Plaza''s front gate.


    "She''s walking, start the engine, you idiot."


    But before they could go any further, it surprised them when one of the military vehicles passed by them and stop right in front of them.


    Then suddenly appeared a group of military men in uniform as they approached the suspicious car. One of the officers in uniform knocked on the car window.


    The man seated on the driver''s seat, trembles as he rolled the window down, "Is there anything we can help you?"


    "Show me your ID and get out of the car." The soldier commanded as he steps aside for the man to get out of the car.


    Both men showed their ID as they continued to panic and wonder what they''ve done.


    After the soldier got the information they needed, they then let go of the men.


    "You can go."


    As they watched, the soldier''s head back to their car, the duo looked at each other all in a dazed to what just happen.


    "W** just happened?"


    "I almost sh*t myself boss. What did the military want with us just now?"


    "How would I know, anyway..." As the man stared in the direction he last saw Li Zi was standing at, he turned red in fury seeing the girl was no longer there.


    "W**, where the heck did she go?"


    "Who?"


    "You idiot!!!" he kicked the man in the leg, "Who else, Li Zi the person they hired us to follow."


    "Boss, we better leave. This is Imperial Garden Plaza. There are too many military roaming in the area. We might get in trouble if we stay here for too long."


    The man punched the man in the stomach, "Of course I know that, idiot."


    "*Cough, cough, cough,* should we go then boss?"


    "What else idiot, Li Zi is no longer..." he yelled as he controlled himself from hitting the man again.


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth just arrived at the front gate as the guards opened the gate and greeted her.


    "Good evening, Young Miss."


    "Good evening."


    Elizabeth continued to walk around the community until a car stopped beside her.


    "Young Miss."


    She didn''t say a word as she got inside the car. The soldier then closed the door slowly as they all headed home.


    "Did you get their information?" Elizabeth looked at the man with such a serious face.


    "Yes, I''ve already asked someone to check on them."


    "Long, send me the information once you got it." The girl sighs stress out about what just happened, "Also, did you inform anyone back home of what just happened now?"


    "Yes, Young Miss..." Long cleared his throat worried that the girl will be furious at him for revealing what happened to the elder master. "Since General Zhao asked since I suddenly gathered the team and left."


    "No worries, it''s best they know rather than I needed to explain to them." Elizabeth stared outside the window as she gazes at the moon above.


    "Young Miss, may I know, are you in trouble?" Long asked averting his gaze from the girl, anxiously how the girl will answer his bold question.


    Hearing this, the girl could only laugh seeing how worried the man look after asking her such a question. "When have I ever been not in trouble?"


    "Young Miss..." Long looked helplessly at his young miss after hearing her answer. It''s true that the girl is always in some sort of trouble because of her identity, but for her to act not bother about it worries him.


    ''Young Miss, can you please be more aware of yourself... You don''t know what happened last time and the thought of you... *sigh*''


    Long couldn''t be bothered to ponder on things further as he left it be. What can they do when their Young Miss is clueless about everything and is so carefree about her life?


    Outside the estate, the whole household was anxiously waiting for their Young Miss after finding out what happened.


    "Where is she? Why didn''t you tell me something like this was happening?" Elder Chief Zhao yelled furiously at his son.


    "Long and Chou disappeared before I found you, by the time I called someone to ask what''s happening, they said Lili was already inside the community." General Zhao sighs worried and curious about what''s going on.


    "Can you two calm down." Lady Zhao glared at the two generals as she felt suffocated and stress out seeing both of them continually arguing with each other.


    "They''re here." Liu Yifie pointed seeing the cars driving up the driveway.


    As the car drove up the driveway and stopped in front of them. Zhao Xinyi hastily opened the car door, as he checks how his sister is doing, "Lili, are you alright?"


    "No worries, I''m hungry, I''ll explain everything during dinner," Elizabeth answered, seeing everyone was looking anxiously at her.


    ''I really wish to know who sent those idiots to bring so much trouble for me.''


    Seeing the girl was not in the mood to talk right now, they did not bother about it, seeing Lady Zhao was calm about it and they didn''t wish for the devil mother to erupt and cause such havoc in the house. They just followed the girl inside the house...


    Lady Zhao observes her daughter curiously whether or not any of her memories have been triggered. She just hopes those idiots that followed her daughter aren''t involved with the Yuns.


    ''Rob won''t be pleased about this... He won''t even tell me who''s after the Yuns. To think they can even challenge the Zhao family.''

 Chapter 272 - Moving Out

    After dinner, the entire family were all anxious as they await for what the girl has to tell them.


    "I''m moving out."


    Everyone was taken aback by what the girl just announced. Even the servants standing by stared blankly at the girl. They looked at each other confused about what the girl meant... For her to sudden spoke of something so obscure and nonsensical out of nowhere.


    The two generals went in an uproar as they absorb what the girl just announced. They exploded as they express themselves after hearing such a ridiculous idea.


    "Darling, why are you talking about? Why are you suddenly thinking of moving out?" Elder Chief Zhao stood up from his seat as he walked closer to the girl restraining himself for shouting.


    "Lili, what''s gotten into you? Is this because of what happened last time? Lili, you need not worry, those fool''s lives are nothing." General Zhao added not realizing his words for his emotions got the betterment of him.


    Zhao Xinyi was furious within as he tried to control his feelings, "Lili, are you doing this because of Yifie? Is it because I''m marrying her you feel out of place?"


    "Lizzy, this is your home. If someone needs to move out, I should do it." Liu Yifei begged as she held Zhao Xinyi hands.


    Meanwhile, Lady Zhao stayed silent as she observes and wonders what her daughter is thinking. She knows her daughter would prefer to stay with her family than be separated from them. At the same time, she wished to choke her brother for speaking out of place. She sighs in relief and retreated seeing the girl did not notice since everyone was talking all together at the same time.


    Elizabeth notices her mother has not voiced out her opinion at all, she looked at her mother and asked, "Any comment?"


    "No... You must have a reason why you wish to move out, so I ain''t against it," Lady Zhao replied whilst taking a sip of her tea ignore everyone looking at her.


    Elder Chief Zhao felt his head spinning as he collapses in his chair, "Weiwei, how could you just say that. How could you just let my precious granddaughter live on her own?"


    "Auntie, Lizzy need not go. It should be me, I ain''t married to Xinyi anyway..." Liu Yifie spoke downheartedly, looking upset of the thought she''ll be separated from Xinyi again.


    Zhao Xinyi was about to lose his mind, for he was in a dilemma of whom he should agree to stay or leave, his beloved sister or the woman he loves, "Lili, why are you suddenly doing this, I thought you liked Yifie?"


    Elizabeth put down the cup of tea she was drinking and looked at everyone with calm composure. "Everyone, calm down will you..." she sighed as she gathered her thoughts and took a deep breath, "I''m not moving because I felt out of place but for myself."


    Everyone settled down as they sat back on their seats as they listen to the girl''s explanations.


    "As you know, lately a lot of reporters and people have been wondering who I am and my relationship with the Young Princess. At the same time, I want to experience what it''s like to live on my own. Of course, I''ll only be staying for 3 to 4 days just to avoid the media from getting suspicious. Also, since it takes at least almost 2 hours just to get home from the capital, it''s quite exhausting, especially if I have a busy schedule from taping."


    Lady Zhao crossed her arms across her chest, "I did live on my own as well during the first few years of my career when I was studying in University since it was a hassle to travel such a great distance."


    Seeing that the mother and daughter were getting into an agreement with each other, the old general moved closer and seated next to his granddaughter as he grabs both her hands and looked worriedly at her, "If that''s what you wish for... Then, I won''t go against your wish, as long as you promise me you''ll come home all the time. Also, if something happens to you whilst your staying on your own, you must come home at once."


    "Father-"


    "No, Yunxi, we must trust Lizzy in all the decisions she makes," Elder Chief Zhao sighed heavily since he does not want to be parted with the girl, especially her memories can be triggered anytime and the fact the Yuns are currently in danger and she could get involved.


    "Lizzy, are you sure about this?" Liu Yifei concernedly asked, feeling guilty as well that she might be the real reason as to why the girl wishes to leave.


    "Of course, plus¡­ I ain''t really leaving, I''m just sleeping somewhere else for a couple of nights. Plus, Sis Yifie don''t worry, if you and brother ever get into a fight... you can live with me." Elizabeth beamed brightly whilst giving her brother a meaningful smirky smile.


    Liu Yifei laughed hearing the girl''s suggestion, leaving Zhao Xinyi dumbfounded and embarrassed by the situation.


    "Have you decided where to live?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "I''ll ask dad to arrange everything for me, hopefully within a few days I''ll be able to move out," Elizabeth answered, for she has no choice. If she decided where to leave everyone might disagree. So, if she asks her father to arrange everything, she knows no one will go against his words.


    "Lili, where are you moving to?" General Zhao asked.


    "Where else¡­" Elizabeth sighs with an obvious expression in her eyes telling them there is only one place that her father would allow for her to move out to.


    Everyone looked at each other already know the answer to their question except for Liu Yifie and answered at the same time.


    "Knight Park."


    ...


    At the same time, at Blenheim Palace in England.


    The man was dressed in a suit and was heading down to the breakfast room. He was accompanied by two greyhounds and his personal butler. When he entered the room, his parents were already seated and having breakfast.


    "Rob, is something wrong?" Elder Lady Knightley notices the tense and upset expression on her son''s face.


    "Lizzy, planning to move out."


    Elder Lord Knightley spilled his coffee, hearing such a ridiculous idea coming from his son''s mouth. The servants hastily went over and cleared the mess.


    "What are you talking about, Elizabeth, moving out? What nonsense are you talking about? Why would my granddaughter leave her family, when she rather live with us forever?"


    Elder Lady Knightley too was in shock, but kept her mind steady, unlike the old man who was baffled by the idea, "Rob, do tell? Is my dear princess in trouble?"


    "What trouble? Who dares put my granddaughter in danger!" The old man became even more enraged as he could no longer control his temper.


    "Darling, do calm down," Elder Lady Knightley coaxed her husband to ease whilst glancing at her emotionless son for aid.


    "Sebas, get the car ready and call Aaron to prepare the plane?" Elder Lord Knightley exploded like a volcano could no longer be at ease as he worries for his precious princess.


    "Don''t do anything ridiculous father," Lord Knightley finally opened his mouth, causing the entire household to stop from what they were doing. For his words are far more eminence than his father.


    "She just wished to avoid anyone from discovering who she is, I''ve arranged everything for her already. She''ll be staying in Knight Park so nothing to worry about." Lord Knightley explained, as he continued and indulged on his cup of tea.


    As soon as the man cleared everything, the elderly couple sighs and glared at their good for nothing son for giving them such a heart attack.


    "Why must you keep us hanging all the time, you could have told us rather than saying it so evasively?" Elder Lady Knightley placed her hand on her forehead as she felt a sudden headache.


    "But still, arrange the plane. I want to see my granddaughter. I want to make sure everything is fine." Elder Lord Knightley was adamant about seeing his granddaughter. Especially it would be the first time she lives on her own. At the same time, he was concerned about the fact her personality disorder has been triggered again after a long time.


    "Then, I''ll arrange everything for you." Lord Knightley finished his coffee as he prepared himself to leave and bid his parents for the day.


    As he walked out of the palace, he was in deep thought of the idea of his daughter living all on her own in the outside world when no one knows who she is. What he fears is not about her identity but the fact her relationship with Yun Shen. Until the man is able to clear everything and proves he can protect his daughter, he''s just a flick away in dragging his daughter away from the man and erasing every memory they have with each other and killing the people after the Yuns for bringing harm to his daughter.


    ''What is she thinking now¡­ *sigh* Why would she wish to live on her own? I really wish to kill the person to have put such a ridiculous idea in my daughter''s mind...''


    Meanwhile, back in China...


    Yuexia An was getting ready for bed when she felt such cold and frightening feeling down her spine. She looked anxiously around her apartment as to why she felt such a bad omen as if someone was after to kill her.

 Chapter 273 - Suggest A Partner

    A couple of days later, the Knightley elders arrived in China. Thus, along with everyone else they accompanied the girls as she moved to her new place.


    Knight Park is a condominium building owned by the Knightley family. It''s one of the world''s most luxurious and expensive condominiums. They are mainly established in the country''s major city. Leaving in such an estate means you''re earning more than tens of millions a month just to afford the rent.


    Knight Park in China is also located in the city''s best residential area. Its neighbors are also top luxury condominiums or residential communities.


    Elizabeth was looking gloomy as they all headed to her new home. "I didn''t expect he''ll arrange the top for me."


    "What are you talking about, it''s only right that your father arranges that for you? If he doesn''t, I''ll do it myself." Elder Lord Knightley frowned baffled by what the girl just said. In spite of him disagreeing with the idea of the girl to live on her own, he had no choice since his son has arranged everything.


    "That''s right, if your father didn''t arrange it, I''ll pay double the rental price just for you." Elder Chief Zhao added, agreeing with his brother-in-law''s statement.


    "Momm..." Elizabeth shriek in agony as she felt defeated by the situation and sought for her mother''s aid.


    "Darling, If you wish to move out and you know your father well. He won''t allow it if he doesn''t get what he wants. So either you live with it or you move back home." Lady Zhao suggested, hoping to comfort the girl for she knows she didn''t expect all this.


    "Sis Yifie, why don''t you live with me and forget about brother." Elizabeth went over to Liu Yifie for comfort seeing she''s not getting any from her mother and grandparents.


    Zhao Xinyi glared at the girl furiously for suggesting something so outrageous. "It''s your fault for moving out."


    "Uncle, brother is so mean." She acted pitiful as she went closer to the man pleading for some support.


    "Xinyi, don''t be like that to Lili. Yifie, why don''t you live with Lili here." The man pleaded hoping Yifie would agree as he wishes to be his princess''s hero.


    "Father, she''s to be my wife." Zhao Xinyi cried in shock that his own father would dare separate them.


    "Come now Xinyi, you''ll be spending the rest of your life with Yifie anyway. Think about your baby sister." Elder Chief Zhao added as he went closer to comfort the girl detecting what his son is up to.


    Zhao Xinyi sighed deeply as he collapses on Liu Yifie''s shoulder, "I give up¡­"


    Elizabeth giggled seeing how things turned out, "Brother, don''t worry¡­ I won''t want to see you crying every night not being able to sleep next to Sis Yifie."


    At that moment, the lift door finally opened and Elizabeth quickly went out as Zhao Xinyi chased after her. The two stopped as they reached the front door of the penthouse.


    "Young Princess, Young Master, welcome."


    "Director Lim, thank you for arranging everything in such a short period of time." Lady Zhao greeted the man as she followed the two kids from behind.


    "Lady Zhao, it''s my privilege to serve your family."


    Director Lim''s assistant then opened the door as they all step inside the room.


    Once you step inside you are greeted by the open view of the lounge area with a white grand piano in the center of the room. The black and white interior kitchen on the left and a small dining area. The whole floor was open glass as it showed a great view of the beautiful city, the nearby parks, and rivers. There was a small balcony as well, which was decorated with beautiful plants and flowers, but since it was autumn, they weren''t blooming anymore.


    The penthouse first floor also included other rooms such as a wine room, office room which was connected to a small library, a powder room, and an ensuite guest room.


    The second floor has an open view sitting room which gives a great view of the lounge area and the balcony outside. It had one ensuite room with a small office attached to it, and lastly the ensuite master bedroom with an attached walk-in closet.


    "Director Lim, you did a great job in decorating the place in such a short period of time," Elder Lord Knightley praised the man, seeing how well arranged everything was according to the girl''s taste in modern style.


    "Elder Lord Knightley it was all arranged by Lord Knightley himself, I was just the man who executed everything." Director Lim humbly replied.


    "How about the security of the area?" General Zhao asked whilst checking every corner of the house for any possible burglary entrance.


    "No worries General Zhao, we have set up all the latest security systems in the Young Princess''s house. As well as a 24 hours surveillance system watching her front door for any possible unwanted entry."


    "Well, since Lizzy has finally moved in, why don''t we order some food to celebrate." Elder Lady Knightley suggested, seeing everyone is pleased with the place.


    ...


    A few minutes later, a group of delivery men arrived with different food from different locate restaurants.


    "Man, when was the last time we had takeaways." Zhao Xinyi started devouring the fried chicken and black bean noodles. Every bite was a mouthful, for he was in heaven whilst eating such mouthwatering food, for it''s been such a long time since they''ve eaten such delicacy.


    Elizabeth was too over the moon, she beamed her approval of how tasty the food was and didn''t even mind her manners as she devoured her food like a savage person would, "I''ve been eating takeaway lately due to work. But man... I can''t stop eating."


    "You two, slow down..." General Zhao sighs ashamed how the two were eating like pigs and not minding their manners in front of everyone, "Excuse them Yifie, as you know they hardly get to eat such food."


    "It''s fine father, It pleases me to see them so happy." Liu Yifie smiled as she cleaned the smear of sauce on Xinyi''s face.


    "Didn''t I find myself a good wife," Zhao Xinyi proudly said as he kissed the girl on her cheeks. Causing Yifie to blush that the man suddenly did something so embarrassing in front of the elders.


    Everyone laughed seeing how good the two kids'' relationsh.i.p.s are. They really can see why both Lord Knightley and Elizabeth like Liu Yifie.


    "Alright, let''s all head home."


    Elizabeth spoke after finishing up her meal since they have seen the house and the keys were given to her already.


    On their way home, they first went to drop the two elder Knightleys to the airport since they''ve confirmed the place where the girl was staying and were already satisfied.


    Inside the car, Elizabeth was with her mother, uncle and grandfather since Zhao Xinyi and Liu Yifie went on a date together.


    "Baby, how did your exam go?" Lady Zhao asked, curious about how the girl''s been doing since she been too busy to spend time with her family.


    "It''s fine."


    All of a sudden, Elizabeth''s phone rung causing everyone inside the car to wonder who could be calling her.


    "Sure, Auntie can accompany you..." Elizabeth replied, noticing her family intense stare at her. "Alright, see you soon."


    "Who''s that baby?"  Lady Zhao asked with such a curious expression on her face.


    "Little Yan wants to go on a trip with me during the break," Elizabeth answered as she turned her attention outside.


    "Will Yun Shen be joining you?" General Zhao asked with such an intense expression. Displeased with the idea the girl will be with the man after what happened last time.


    "Of course," she replied carelessly not caring for how they will react.


    "Darling, ease your old man''s heart. Are you really not seeing the man?" Elder Chief Zhao pinched the middle skin on his forehead as he took a deep breath to calm himself down. He worried that his granddaughter might be put in danger because of the man. Even though he likes the boy, the fact his family is currently a prey, he does not wish for his granddaughter to be involved with them at all.


    "Of course not, I just have a good relationship with his daughter nothing more." She smiled at them assuring them no kind of relationship between them.


    "Darling, I know you really like Little Yan, but... if possibly can you not be with them. I mean, isn''t it awkward to be around them..." Elder Chief Zhao couldn''t find the right words to express his concerns for the girl. How he wishes he could just say, "Darling, I forbid you from seeing the man whose life is like on a death row or on the brink of death anytime soon."


    "Grandpa, I thought you like Shen?" Elizabeth confusedly asked why her grandfather suddenly have a change of heart.


    "Darling, it''s not that... We just don''t want you to get hurt again. I mean, if you really don''t have any feelings for him why stay with him... You are at the proper age to be with someone already." Elder Chief Zhao continued to explain himself whilst glancing at his son and daughter for aid.


    "That''s right Lili, you at the age of marriage already. If you like I''ll find a good match for you. You don''t need to force yourself... Wait, didn''t you like Doctor Liu, your Grandpa Liu''s grandson?" General Zhao spoke without thinking of his works and notice the deadly gaze his sister was giving him. "I mean, forget I said anything..."


    "Baby, your grandfather, and uncle are just worried for you. We don''t want you to lose to a person again and end up..." Lady Zhao too could not finish her words. The fact the girl does not have any memories of her past which made it difficult for her to explain. "Baby, think about it. Even though I like Shen too, he just has too many *sighs* I mean, darling... Why not Young Master Feng?"


    Both generals looked confusedly at the woman, dumbfounded from what they just heard. Did she really suggest a partner for her own daughter when she was one of the people against matching her daughter with anyone?


    "Wait, why are you all suddenly wishing me to see someone else? Why? Did you like found out something about Shen that I don''t know? I mean, yes... He proposed to me and I rejected him, that was because I felt guilty for lying to him." Elizabeth explained herself but notice her reasoning doesn''t seem to match with her family''s concern.


    "Uncle, Doctor Liu already has someone he likes already. Also, for Xiaotong..."


    Elizabeth was in deep thought for a moment whilst she thought about Feng Xiaotong. Since day one the man has expressed his feelings for her as well. Just like Huang Ming... She realizes she has taken them for granted by following her foolish feelings.


    "Darling, what about Xiaotong?" Lady Zhao curiously asked noticing her daughter was in a daze.


    "Nothing... Forget I said something." Elizabeth turned her attention outside as she ponders on things further. She realizes that Huang Ming and Feng Xiaotong aren''t a bad match for her as well. Especially Feng Xiaotong for he is the heir of the Feng family and the Feng family are the richest families in China and on par when it comes to power with the Zhao.


    ''What if I do end up with Xiaotong? But, what about Shen? It seems everyone seems to be against him lately... I wonder why?''

 Chapter 274 - Your Place

    Once they arrived at Imperial Garden Plaza, Elizabeth hastily grabbed one of the car keys as she headed out. The elders watched her as she drove away in a blink.


    "Weiwei, are you sure Lizzy and Shen does not have any kind of relationship? You know the boy''s family and situation..." Elder Chief Zhao sighs as he walked away from the window and seated on his chair.


    Lady Zhao took a sip of her tea as she looked at the old man giving him a reassuring smile, "Father, if Lizzy, does have that kind of relationship with Shen, will you be against it? She doesn''t have any memory of what happened? Would you rather she''ll be with Shen or tell her the truth?"


    Elder Chief Zhao thought for a moment before answering his daughter''s question, although he has said before he wished to have the boy as his future grandson-in-law, but... The fact that something happened to the girl before because of the boy''s family worries him.


    "He is indeed a great man who has achieved a lot on his own. He and Lizzy are just perfect for each other, to be honest, they have the same personality. At the same time, I''m sure Shen will protect and love her."


    "Then stop worrying about her, we should just trust and support her no matter what happens. At least we know this time, the man she sees is a decent man. You know Rob well, I''m sure he already made some conditions with Shen." Lady Zhao replied as she thought of what condition her husband made with the boy that he''s not doing anything and even allowed their daughter to see the man.


    ''Oh, Rob... What contract did you set with Shen?''


    ...


    At the back of the stage, young girls and boys were all preparing anxiously for their turn.


    Little Yan was sneaking glances at the audience upfront, checking if the person she''s been waiting for has arrived. She notices that the man was glancing at her smiling reassuring her not to worry


    At the moment, it was time for the little girl to go on stage. Seeing that she was unable to see the woman she''s waiting for whilst walking on to the stage caused her expression to turn gloomy. As she stood on the center stage in front of the piano, she took a deep breath and bowed. She then took a last glimpse at the empty seat beside her father''s.


    Little Yan eyes sparkled seeing the empty seat was no longer empty at the same time the woman was waving and smiling at her. She beamed with joy in return as she went to the piano and began her performance.


    "What took you so long?" Yun Shen asked whilst they listened to the girl''s performance.


    "I had to finish the arrangement for my new house," Elizabeth answered, whilst focusing her gaze at the little girl who was on the stage.


    The man did not further ask as he saw the woman''s attention was focused on the little girl on the stage. As the two of them listened to her performance. Yun Shen''s expression softens at the same darken. Seeing the little girl on stage reminded him of someone.


    "Is something wrong?" Elizabeth asked, noticing the sorrow in Yun Shen''s eyes despite his face was all the same.


    "She reminds me of someone," He answered with a bitter smile.


    "Her mother."


    "Yeah-"


    Elizabeth wonders why her chest suddenly felt so tight, she turned away from the man as she clenched her chest. She took a deep breath before returning to watch the performance.


    ''Maybe they''re right...'' she thought deeply whilst watching the little girl.


    As the little girl finished her performance, people stood up and applauded her for her splendid performance.


    At the event ended, Elizabeth and Yun Shen quickly went up to the stage to congratulate the little girl.


    "Well done, Little Yan." Elizabeth kissed the little girl on the cheek and check the award she received for third place.


    "Auntie, Little Yan will work harder next time." Little Yan reached out her arms for the woman to carry her as she handed the trophy to her father.


    "That''s right, if you practice more you''ll be an amazing pianist one day. But music is not all about winning or losing... What''s important is that you enjoy yourself and love the music you''re playing." Elizabeth reminds her of the reason why she wishes for the little girl to play music.


    "I''ll always love music." Little Yan answered as she then felt her stomach grumbling, "Auntie, I''m hungry."


    "What would you like to eat?" Elizabeth looked at the little girl and asked.


    "I want Auntie to cook for Little Yan," she replied.


    "But your home is still quite far away," Elizabeth explained, upsetting the little girl.


    "Why not your place?" Yun Shen blurted out which brought life back to the little girl. He thought it would be a good opportunity to know where the girl lived. Despite knowing her true identity he never expected the girl to live on her own.


    "Auntie, can we go to your home?" Little Yan beamed in glee as she put on a face like a puppy.


    "We can, but we need to go buy some groceries first since Auntie hasn''t brought any food yet."


    Yun Shen asked his assistant take his car home, as they took the girl''s car through the city. When they got to the supermarket. Elizabeth was busy getting change...


    "Auntie, what you doing?" Little Yan wondered why she was putting a hat and mask on.


    "Auntie does not want people to recognize her, especially your father is around. I don''t want any misunderstanding between us." Elizabeth explained clearly to the little girl, as she turned to the back seat.


    "What misunderstanding?"


    "That I''m seeing your father," Elizabeth answered as she checked herself in the mirror.


    "But aren''t you seeing father now?" Little Yan blurted out without any meaning to it. Literally meaning, they are with each other right now, which means they are seeing each other.


    Elizabeth was taken aback from the little girl''s response, she turned around with such a dumbfounded expression, wondering how she should explain it to the little girl, "People might think I''m your mommy."


    "Can''t you be my mommy?"


    Elizabeth felt like digging herself a hole, what has she got herself into, "We-well..."


    She stared at Yun Shen asking for his help to clear everything to his daughter. The truth she could be Little Yan''s mother in one simple word but she rejected it.


    "Let''s go, aren''t you hungry?" Yun Shen opened the car door as he reached out his hand to carry the little girl.


    Elizabeth was relieved that the man saved her, she sighed as she too got out of the car.


    The three roamed around the supermarket and caught everyone''s attention. No one would expect such an elite man to be shopping at the same time along with a woman.


    "Isn''t that the heir to Yun Corp and his daughter?"


    "Who is the woman with them? Is she the child''s future mother?"


    Elizabeth ignored all the comments as she continued to check the different vegetables and necessities she need to stock her kitchen.


    "Shen, would it be already if I buy some other stuff for my house?"


    "Hmm."


    Elizabeth went to every row, for some men they would find it annoying roaming around like this, but for Yun Shen, it was a great feeling. He gazes softly as he watched the two interact with each other, seeing the little girl seated on the cart and the woman smiling and asking for his daughter''s opinion of what she wishes to eat, looked like they were really mother and daughter.


    ''I''ll make sure that no one will ever hurt you. Just be patient...''


    Elizabeth turned around and notice Yun Shen seems to be in a daze. She went closer to him and asked, "Shen, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing, you''ll be a great mother in the future." Yun Shen spoke with such feeling whilst looking directly at the girl. How he wished the girl is his wife now. But I''ll be quite a journey to get his future father-in-law''s approval.


    Elizabeth''s whole face turned blushed as she averted her gaze from the man. Despite her face was covered up, it was noticeable who red she was. "Thank you, I hope I can be..."


    Yun Shen grabs hold of her hand as they returned to Little Yan''s side. "You''ll be, and I''ll be waiting for you."


    Even though she felt so much pain earlier because of Little Yan''s mother. She felt so much warmth holding onto the man''s hand. But a strange feeling of doubt was flashing in her mind. But, right now her family seems against her being with Shen but why?


    ''Shen, did you by chance found out who I am?''

 Chapter 275 - Cook For Her

    Yun Shen and Little Yan seated on the passenger seat up front since they filled the back seat with all the stuff they brought.


    As they were heading to Elizabeth''s home, it surprised Yun Shen to see the road they were taking. If he was not wrong, this would lead them to National Forest Park.


    National Forest Park is the area where Knight Park is located at. The whole community is home to a couple of houses and luxury condominiums. The area is close to a forest park and one of the rivers.


    When Elizabeth took the turn to drive her car into the underground garage, Yun Shen lips slightly tilted upwards. Of course her already expect someone like her would be able to afford such a place.


    As soon as she parked the car, the man opened the door and got out. He then grabs all the groceries they brought.


    Elizabeth quickly run to the man''s side, "Shen, let me help you."


    "I ain''t that weak." Yun Shen smiled as he assured the girl he could carry everything and she should just worry about the little girl.


    Elizabeth sighed and retreated as she went and carried Little Yan.


    As they got on the lift. Yun Shen was not surprised when the girl pressed the top floor. Even though he already knew who she is, he still wonders what excuse the girl would make up as to why she is living in such an exclusive condominium and to top it on the top floor.


    He then recalled what Feng Xiaotong said last time. "I want people to accept me for who I am and not for whom I am."


    Who would have thought the girl has been giving him so many clues about who she was?


    Once they reach the top floor and the lift door opened, the little girl has drifted off to sleep in her arms.


    "Shen, the code it 0611."


    Yun Shen input the numbers on the door code, once it was unlocked he pushed opened the door, holding it steady so that girl can walk inside.


    Elizabeth then quickly carried Little Yan to the sofa, as she ran to the spare room and took out a blanket to cover the little girl.


    "I''ll put them here."


    Yun Shen placed all the groceries on the island as she looked for a place to sit.


    "Thank you."


    Elizabeth wrapped the little girl with the blanket and placed pillows around her to avoid her from falling off.


    She then went to the kitchen and put the groceries away, "Shen, would you like tea or coffee?"


    "Coffee."


    Yun Shen seated by the bar table in the corner of the kitchen as she watched the woman arranged everything at the same time boiled the water for them.


    As soon as she was done putting things away, she took out two cups and prepared coffee for the man and tea for herself.


    Yun Shen was impressed by the girl barista skills as well in making coffee, he could smell the strong scent of the coffee. ''Of course, someone like you would be talent in making coffee and tea.'' He could only smile and keep to himself.


    "Here you go."


    Elizabeth smiled as she placed the coffee on the table. She then went back to get her tea as she seated next to the man.


    Yun Shen first enjoyed the smell of the coffee before tasting it, as he took a sip his whole taste buds felt like exploding from the taste of the coffee beans. "It''s great."


    "Your welcome."


    Once they fingered their drink, she then cleared up as she started preparing for their food.


    "Let me help you."  Yun Shen then grabs the vegetable and meat from her as he washed them carefully.


    Elizabeth then went and did other things whilst the man washes the vegetable. As soon as Yun Shen was done, she slices each ingredient into portions.


    "What should I do?"


    She pondered on what task to give Yun Shen, since she didn''t know if the man can cook or not. But she recalled last time he was very helpful in preparing breakfast. "Shen, can you make the rolls for me and them fry?"


    "Sure."


    Since Yun Shen was assigned to do all the frying and making of the roll. She was in charge of making the soup and cooking the different main dish and vegetable.


    Time passed by and they were half down when they notice in the corner of their eyes the little girl half asleep walking towards them dragging the blanket with her.


    Elizabeth stop watch she was doing as Yun Shen went to take over, "Little Yan, you''re awake."


    "Auntie, I''m thirsty." Little Yan yawned and rubbed her eyes.


    Elizabeth seated the girl on the island as she went and got her a glass of milk. "Here you go."


    Little Yan drunk half of the milk as she locked her arms around the girl''s neck. "Auntie, don''t go."


    She was suddenly in a dilemma, the little girl was suddenly acting childish, "But Auntie needs to finish cooking."


    "Father can do that." Little Yan said, as she looked fiercely at her father commanding him not to take her Auntie away from her.


    Elizabeth sighed as she carried the little girl in her arms as she went and check on how Yun Shen was doing.


    "Try it." Yun Shen took a spoon full of food as he cool if off before feeding it to the girl.


    "Hmm, it''s good you can turn the heat down now." She said, as she then grabs the plates and silver wears as she set the table whilst continuing to carry the little girl.


    It made Elizabeth then realize how hard mother has to go through in their everyday life after experiencing being like a mother to Little Yan.


    Elizabeth felt ashamed that she made an heir clean her kitchen at the same time cook for her. She looked at Little Yan wishing to tell her. "This is all your fault, you''re lucky your so cute and adorable."


    She smiled seeing the beaming face of the little girl. She felt she can never blame her for everything and thought everything must have a reason. ''Little Yan, do you really think I''ll be a good mother?''


    Elizabeth has been in deep thought lately, her feelings for Yun Shen has changed. But seeing the man now working in her kitchen make her realize why she liked him... He was not like those men.


    ''Maybe Shen will make a good boyfriend. Should I say yes?''


    Yun Shen notice the girl seems to be in a daze whilst clearing the kitchen. He wonders what she is thinking...

 Chapter 276 - Any Leads?

    After Yun Shen finished cooking everything, the three of them sat down together to enjoy the food they''ve prepared.


    "Little Yan, eat slowly you''ll choke yourself." Elizabeth removed the rice on the little girl''s corner lip and wipe the smug on her face.


    "When did you move here?"


    Elizabeth was struck by Yun Shen''s question. What''s worse is she doesn''t know how to explain her situation. How could a simple actress like her afford such a place?


    "Thanks to the Zhao and Knightley I could afford this place. They said it their way of compensating me for what happened before."


    Elizabeth notice Yun Shen seems to be buying her excuse. She just hoped he won''t ask her any further questions.


    Yun Shen smiled within... At least the girl used her family as an excuse for why she is living alone.


    "Anyway, you and Little Yan are the first to visit me. So¡­"


    Before Elizabeth could finish her words, she notices the strange expression on both of their faces.


    ''Are they that happy to be the first one to visit me?''


    "Hmm¡­" Yun Shen continued to finish his food and glanced at the girl from time to time with a big smile inside. To think he was the first person to cook for the girl and the first person to visit her home.


    Whilst Elizabeth was clearing up, Yun Shen went over to help her.


    "Let me."


    "Shen it''s fine, I can do it¡­"


    Elizabeth tried to grab the plates from the man, but because of the height difference she was unable to reach it and soon both of them were glued to each other.


    Both of them froze as they felt each other''s body up close. Yun Shen looked down as he gazed into the woman''s eyes. A strange feeling and desired arouse as he glanced at the woman''s reddish lips.


    Elizabeth looked up and saw the warmth in the man''s eyes. Her heart started to skip as her hand pressed onto the man''s chest. She felt the man''s beating heart as well as her face started to flush in seconds.


    "I-"


    Yun Shen face started to move closer to the woman''s face. His own body moved on its own without him realizing...


    Elizabeth panic as she didn''t know what to do, she notices the man''s face slowly closing onto hers. As she closes her eyes to what''s about to happen, she clenched her fist as she prepared herself.


    ''Is Shen really going to kiss me? What should I do?''


    Yun Shen notices the girl''s eyes were shut close as he too slowly closes his eyes as he moved his lips closer to the woman.


    "Auntie!"


    It startled both of them to hear the little girl''s voice echoed behind them. They both turned to face her with such a fl.u.s.tered expression.


    Elizabeth quickly left Yun Shen as she runs to the little girl and carried her.


    ''Damn it, that was so close...''


    Yun Shen watched as the woman escapes, leaving him in a daze of what just happened. He was almost so close yet still so far. He sighed and retreated as he turned around to do what he intended to do, to begin with...


    ''Hmm, I can always wait.''


    Little Yan looked at her Auntie curious as to why her face was so rosy. She glanced at her father and notice his ears were reddish too. She ponders what could have happened as to why both of them looked so feverish.


    ''Is Auntie and father sick?''


    ¡­


    After Yun Shen finished doing the dishes and properly cleaned the kitchen, he went to join the two girls who were happily watching a movie.


    "Little Yan, it''s time to go home."


    Little Yan was reluctant to go, but she understands that she needs to let her Auntie rest.


    "Okay."


    Elizabeth hastily got up and kissed the little girl on the cheeks. "Baby, once Auntie is not busy you can come and play with Auntie again. But tonight, you need to be a good girl and listen to your father, okay?"


    "Okay Auntie, Little Yan will be good." Little Yan wrapped her arms around her Auntie as she embraces her for the night.


    Elizabeth walked the two of them out of the building.


    Outside, Yun Shen''s car has arrived to pick them up.


    Yun Shen seated Little Yan first before he entered the car. He turned to face the girl and bid her farewell. "We''ll be going then."


    Elizabeth gave off a sincere smile as she faced the man. "Shen, take care."


    As Elizabeth was about to walk back to the building, surprisingly someone suddenly grabbed hold of her hand. It surprised her when she felt an arm wrapped around her waist. Immediately, her heart started to skip dumbfounded about what''s happening.


    "Just a moment."


    Elizabeth was confused to the man''s sudden request. She reached out her hands to grab hold of his. She wished to face the man, but she didn''t have the courage at the moment.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Just stay like this." Yun Shen soft, husky voice whispered near the woman''s ears.


    A few minutes had passed by and the two were still statued together with each other.


    "Shen, Little Yan..." Elizabeth spoke up noticing quite some time has already passed by and she worries in case people might see the two of them.


    "Alright then." Yun Shen replied, sounding downhearted as he releases the girl.


    Elizabeth turned around to face the man and notice the distressed look on his face. "Is something wrong?"


    "Nothing."


    Elizabeth curiously looked at the man as he went back to his car. As the car drove away that night, she continued to gaze at the car as it disappeared in front of her sight. Strangely, as the car vanished, she felt a tight feeling inside wishing for the man not go.


    ''Why do I feel so sad?''


    Elizabeth didn''t ponder on it longer as she returned to her apartment.


    Meanwhile, Little Yan continues to gaze at her father who seems to be upset since the moment he entered the car. She wonders why her father was looking so distress. She removed the around her as she moved closer to the man to comfort him.


    "Father, it''s alright..."


    Yun Shen was surprised when his daughter suddenly approached him with a comforting look on her face. "Hmm."


    "Little Yan is here for you." Little Yan placed her hand onto her father''s as she looked sincerely at him.


    "Thank you."


    Yun Shen grabs the little girl and seated her on his lap. He wraps his arms around her as his mind continues to picture the woman earlier. His heart was aching at the moment that he needs to let her go again. How he wishes he could stay with her forever.


    ...


    When they arrived at Country Town, Little Yan was fast asleep. Yun Shen brought the little girl to rest in her room, once done, he went to his office.


    "Tell me you found any leads?" Yun Shen asked the person on the other end.


    "Boss, your request isn''t that easy. Why don''t you just ask Lord Knightley for help?"


    Yun Shen already expects things won''t be easy. His own father and grandfather have tried their best and even asked the help of the Feng family but still no clue about the person who tried to kidnap Little Yan.


    "No, I can''t do that..."


    "Boss, to be honest, it will probably take us a few months to find out who''s after your family. If the Feng family can''t even trace them, what more can we... Which could only mean that the person after you is quite powerful? I mean, they might be able to challenge the Zhao family as well."


    Yun Shen already foresaw the possibility that the person might be as powerful as the Feng and Zhao family. But what kept him ponder is why they are after someone like the Yuns?


    Could his uncles made a deal with this person?


    Is Kong Jingyi the person who asked them to kill us?


    Yun Shen has already listed the reason as to why his family would do something as harm him, his brother and Little Yan. But kidnapping and killing he doubts his family has the guts to do such an act. Which could only mean someone asked help from another powerful clan for help?


    "Find out who they are before the end of the year, I don''t have much time left."

 Chapter 277 - Mid-Autumn Festival

    Everyone in the Zhao residence was busy as they all prepared for the Mid-Autumn Festival. It''s one of the many occasions that the entire family spends time with the entire clan. Not only the Zhao but also other relatives of Xian''s family.


    Liu Yifie watched from the side as everyone in the family beamed such excitement. However, her face showed no delight at all as she worries about the upcoming reunion.


    "It sure has been a long time since we all gathered together?" Zhao Xinyi gleamed so brightly as he handed his bags to the servants whilst walking towards Liu Yifie.


    "Has it?" Liu Yifie turned around and saw Zhao Xinyi heading her way curiously as to why they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Yup." He replied as he kissed the girl on her forehead.


    "You see, since my 18th birthday everyone been busy and we hardly have any time to spend with each other. Also, I focused more on my studies so we hardly see each other except during the winter holidays." Elizabeth spoke coming out from the kitchen with a takeaway fruit smooth.


    "Xin, will it really be alright if I come?" Liu Yifie bluntly said as she feels reluctant to meet the entire family, feared they might not like her.


    "Why?"


    Both Elizabeth and Zhao Xinyi looked confusedly at Liu Yifie as to why she does not wish to come.


    Liu Yifie averted her gaze from the man and answered, "It''s just I don''t see myself fit enough to be with everyone."


    "Sis Yifie, what are you talking about?" Elizabeth bloated her way next to the girl as she examined her current state.


    "Dear child, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    It surprised the three of them when they saw the old lady heading their way.


    Elder Lady Knightley then grabs hold of the girl''s hand as she faces her. "Child never ever looked down on yourself. As a member of this family, you must never ever belittle yourself. It is the family number one rule."


    "She''s right, never speak of such nonsense again." Elder Lord Knightley added as he joined the group.


    "Granny and Grandad right! Sis Yifie, don''t worry about the family, they aren''t like other families who''ll judge you because of your background or anything. We don''t really care about such a thing." Elizabeth added, hoping it will ease the girl''s worries. For the family does indeed not care about such status.


    "I''m sorry everyone." Liu Yifie smiled with teary eyes.


    "Master, everything is ready." One of the servants spoke bring everyone back together.


    "Alright, let''s go." Elizabeth cheered as she runs out of the house.


    ¡­


    In XX City near Shaoxi Village


    Liu Yifie was stunned to see the beautiful ancestral home. The place was well maintained; from the old tile roof, wooden paper doors, red pillars and stone pavement. Everything about it brought the feeling as if your back in time.


    "Sis Yifie, welcome to the Xian''s Ancestral home," Elizabeth said as she grabs hold of the girl''s arms who seem to be in a daze of everything.


    "Auntie Lizzy."


    "Uncle Xin!"


    "Lizzy."


    "Sis Lizzy."


    Running down the pathway were members of different families all gathered to welcome them. Behind them, elders walked slowly as they were being assisted by the servants.


    "Everyone, it''s good to see you." Elizabeth runs as she releases Liu Yifie''s arms. "Xiao Ling, Xialing, Uncle Ren I''ve missed you. Grandpa Lee, Uncle¡­"


    Everyone beamed such joy seeing Elizabeth''s teary smile as she greeted everyone. As the little kids embraced her and grab hold of her legs as everyone continued to watch the pleasing reunion.


    "Brother, it''s good to see you again."


    "Everyone, how was your trip?"


    "Weiwei, it seems you haven''t aged at all."


    The elders greeted each other as they all continue to be in content with each other company.


    Liu Yifie watched as everyone expresses such joy in seeing everyone again. She looked down as she felt out of place and a part of her wish to cry.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Yifie looked down and notice the little girl holding onto a doll staring at her.


    "Auntie, why are you just standing by the gate?" The little girl asked, wondering why Liu Yifie was all alone.


    Everyone turned silent as they watched how Liu Yifie will handle the situation.


    "Auntie was just in a daze, seeing how happy everyone is to finally sees each other again. It''s been a while since Auntie been with the family."


    "Don''t worry Auntie, will see each other again during winter break, Christmas, New year..." The little girl continued to list down all the holidays that the family normally gather including everyone''s birthday as she lists down the elder''s birthday since they always gather together.


    "I know, I can''t wait to celebrate it with everyone." Liu Yifie smiled as she went down to carry the little girl in her arms.


    "Auntie, my name is Xian Li Ru. But you can call me Ruru¡­" Xian Ruru said as she wrapped her arms around her.


    "My name is Lui Yifie, you can call me Auntie Yi."


    It pleased everyone seeing how things turned out. They were all concern for Liu Yifie but it seems they worried for nothing.


    "Does Ruru like her Auntie Yi?" Ruru''s mother Xian Shulin approached the two happy ladies.


    "Mommy, Ruru like Auntie." Xian Ruru beamed such excitement as she glued herself tightly to Liu Yifie.


    "Sorry to''ve troubled you Yifie."


    "Auntie, it''s fine." Liu Yifie shook her head as she beamed her happiness for being part of the family.


    "Yo! Bro Xin you sure found yourself a good wife."


    "Bro Xin tell me your secret."


    "Xinyi when did you even have the guts to talk to women."


    Everyone continues to tease Zhao Xinyi until they notice Elizabeth cracking herself on her own.


    Elizabeth continued to laugh as she looked at her brother. "You should have seen what he looked like?"


    "Lizzy, tell us what happened?"


    "Don''t tell me Lizzy is the reason why you found yourself, such a good wife."


    "Lizzy, come tell Grandpa, what happened?"


    "Elizabeth Zhao Knightley you better get back here." Zhao Xinyi yelled as he chased after the girl who was hiding behind their relative''s back as she continued to tease him.


    "Don''t worry about them." An elder man approached Liu Yifie as he welcomed her. "You''ll eventually get used to it."


    Liu Yifie watched as Elizabeth, Zhao Xinyi and the other young relatives chase and teased each other. She suddenly felt like crying, feeling such warmth around them.


    "I will."


    Liu Yifie didn''t expect she''ll be part of such a family, who expressed such joy in their eyes all the time. Even though she came from a horrible background, no one seems to be bothered about it.


    Lady Knightley sighs, "Elizabeth, enough..."


    Everyone paused when they heard the man spoke. Soon, everyone turned their attention at Elizabeth concernedly.


    "Haha, Lizzy... You''re in trouble."


    "Bro Xin, why does Uncle Rob always help you."


    Elizabeth frowned at her cousin as she hopped her way to her father. "Daddy..."


    "Stop teasing your brother, let''s go bid respect to your elders first." Lord Knightley said, as his wife wraps her arms around his as they all walked inside the main house.

 Chapter 278 - Fight Death

    It was already lunchtime when the entire family gathered together. The little ones were out playing by the ponds, while the elders continue to chat with each other leaving the women to work in the kitchen.


    "Lizzy, do you want me to cook the fish now?"


    "Should we prepare some wrap as well?"


    "Weiwei, should I put some rice cake out?"


    Liu Yifie was puzzled and did not know what to do. Everyone seems to be working well with each other that she didn''t know where to place herself and felt useless.


    "Sis Yifie, can you help Grandma Kuo and Auntie Kuo with the spring rolls," Elizabeth asked, noticing the girl was just standing by the door like a Buddha.


    "Sure."


    Liu Yifie went over and help the two Kuo ladies out as she converses with them at the same time. It surprised Liu Yifie to find out she was working with such an elite family. She now realizes when Elizabeth said the family does not really care about status was true. She found out that everyone is where they are now since they work hard. Also, the fact that the family works hard to help each other as long as you''re willing to achieve what you want.


    "Ah, Shaoli the one making the dessert is actually studying abroad, so she just arrived today. She''s studying Art since she loves painting." Elder Madam Kuo said.


    "That''s Weiru, she''s currently studying in the same university as you and Lizzy." Madam Kuo added.


    "She is?"


    "Ah-  did I forgot to mention that to you. Most of our relatives are studying at the university except for those who wish to study abroad." Elizabeth added as she overheard their conversation.


    "I studied at the university too before I moved abroad," Shaoli said, hearing her name being mentioned earlier.


    "You did?" Liu Yifie was surprised.


    "Sis Shaoli is older than you Sis Yifie, she already 29 and Bro Zheng is her husband. They only return to the country during holidays since Sis Shaoli is busy with her studies and Bro Zheng is working in the company abroad to be with her."


    "So that''s why you insisted for me to study at the university." Liu Yifie looked at Elizabeth who was checking all the different food.


    "Yup, since it''s kind of a tradition that the family study in the university," Elizabeth answered her after tasting the sauces.


    "Oh-"


    "Don''t worry child, the family is very traditional, but we won''t hold you back if you have other plans. Just like Shaoli and Lizzy... They do what they want and the family will just support you." Elder Madam Kuo grabs hold of Liu Yifie''s hand to assure her.


    "Since you''re a traditional family, does that mean Grandpa Zhao is the current head of the family?"


    Liu Yifie was dumbfounded when she notices everyone in the kitchen laughing.


    Lady Zhao then approached her and patted the girl in the head. "When you mean head, meaning making all the decisions for the family, then it''s everyone. We are indeed traditional family, but we don''t think about such matter and status."


    "If we do does that mean Grandpa Xian will be the head then. Isn''t he older than Grandpa Zhao?"


    "But Isn''t Grandpa Kuo a few months older thought?"


    "I always thought if we have a head I''ll be you, Auntie Weiwei."


    Everyone then started discussing which surprised Liu Yifie. They really don''t care about status and all.


    Lady Zhao chuckled as everyone continued to discuss such a trivial matter, "Well, if I was to say... I think Rob could be the family head for all the family."


    Everyone agreed with what Lady Zhao suggested. Since most elders respect him so much for what he has done for the family especially for the Xian when they have business problems.


    "True, but isn''t Uncle afraid of Lizzy?"


    They all chuckled, thinking that the man only has one weakness and it''s his daughter.


    "Well, from what Xinyi explained to me. Lizzy is to inherit all of the Zhao as well."


    "That''s true."


    "Now I think about it, it''s possible Lizzy could be the head."


    "Wow, I''m the head." Elizabeth beams such delight just thinking about it even though it does not matter to her.


    "Haha, silly child."


    "Oh, darling, why do you always act so silly."


    "You ladies seem to be having fun?"


    An old man spoke as he entered the kitchen.


    "Grandpa Xian, I''m the head of the family." Elizabeth runs to the old man proudly declaring what they just talked about.


    "Haha, head leader, what can I do for you?" Elder Xian smiled as he respectfully bowed in front of Elizabeth.


    It surprised Liu Yifie to see the old man actually showing such respect in front of Elizabeth.


    "Auntie, what have I done?" Liu Yifie panicked as to how things ended.


    "Child, calm down."


    "Yifie, no worries. It''s not a big deal."


    Liu Yifie looked at the old man who was patting Elizabeth''s head like a grandfather would to his grandson or granddaughter. She saw how much care the old man was showing and did not care about how the girl acted.


    "You really don''t care about status?"


    Lady Zhao went closer to Liu Yifie and murmured whilst gazing at her daughter, "Yifie, what does one status mean?"


    "Acknowledgement, people will show greater respect if they know your status in life." Liu Yifie answered.


    "Well, despite Lizzy acted in such a manner she still respects the elder as her elders and will always be below them no matter what. One status in life does not define who you are. No matter who you are, one must always show respect to others. Like Lizzy always said, your name, clothes, status does not define who you are. But how you act in society will define who you are as a person."


    "Auntie, I''ll always keep that in heart."


    "Alright everyone, let''s finish cooking..." Lady Zhao declared as they all went back to what they were doing.


    ...


    Once they''ve all finished all the preparation, they all gather at the main hall as every member of the family seated together. They were arranged by family order, seated in the center of them all was the elders of the family.


    "So, Lizzy we heard you''ve been seeing someone?"


    "Lizzy, are you by chance dating the Young Heir of the Feng family? I''ve met him once and he is indeed a great man."


    "But I thought she''s seeing the Young Heir of the Yuns?"


    "Lizzy, when do you plan to announce your identity?"


    Elizabeth could only force a smile on her face after hearing all her family''s questions. Her relationship with the two heirs are indeed great. But she has no confidence in answering any of them. "They are just my boss, and I''m close to Shen because of Little Yan. His daughter is attached to me."


    Lord Knightley only watched and stayed silent. The extended family wasn''t informed yet of what happened to Elizabeth. It was a matter, as a family, they need to discuss later.


    ...


    That evening, all the elders, including those who hold great authority in each family gathered together.


    "Then why is Lizzy still here, why didn''t you take her back to England?"


    "Uncle, Lizzy''s life is in danger. If she stays here, she''ll..."


    The room turned dreary like a graveyard. Not a soul spoke after one of them almost spoke of something which shouldn''t be mentioned ever again. They looked at each other anxiously as to what the father of the girl would say.


    If the family does have a head, they would classify the man seated in the corner as the family head. He was feared and worshiped by others.


    The reason as to why everyone is so protective towards the girl is she died ten years ago. The man couldn''t accept the fact his daughter die that they even waited 48 hours before they finally announce her death. But the man himself did not accept it till the end and did something miraculously that day. Strangely, that night they declared the girl was dead... He just disappeared with the girl without any trace and was out of reach and couldn''t be contacted.


    After a month or so, he returned with the girl and she was alive and well. They doubted it was the same girl, so they even did a DNA test just to make sure... But she was indeed alive. However, on that day they all discovered something horrible. It was the day that the girl lost her memories and false memories were planted.


    But from what they found out before the girl died, she already had her memories removed. Which is the reason as to why she suffered and died...


    Lord Knightley notices everyone anxious expression, he sighs as he looked at them and answered all their concerns. "Be it, I''ll fight death if I must again..."


    Everyone continued to stay silent as they felt the strong intimidating and frightening aura the man was giving off. He was indeed someone who would fight death and the world just for his daughter. But everyone felt that there was one easy solution which can solve everything without him needing to fight death again and that is...


    Elizabeth must not see the Yuns again.

 Chapter 279 - Laterns

    The next day...


    Everyone headed to the village near the Xian''s Ancestral home. It was a few minutes'' walks to the village and since it was already Autumn, it''s cool and partly warm. The roads ahead were covered in beautiful trees dressed in the shade of yellow, orange, yellow-green leaves.


    "Auntie Lizzy, let''s buy some lantern."


    "No, Auntie Lizzy going me with."


    Whilst the children fought against each other whom Elizabeth should go with. Everyone else headed in their own ways as they visit the different attractions the village has prepared.


    The village was like a historical and ancient movie set. Most of the houses were still made of tiles and woods. Since it was the Autumn Festival, they decorated the entire street and building with beautiful lanterns and red ribbons. Coincidentally, during the festival, the moon is always bright and round. The festival is to celebrate a fruitful harvest... This means family and friends gather and visit distant relatives as well especially those in the country to celebrate it together.


    It was almost sunset when the family reunited together. Elizabeth walked around the village with her parents as she spent some time with them. Whilst they were out for a walk, she couldn''t help but be curious as to why her family has a sudden change of heart with Shen.


    "Did by chance you found out something about Shen that you''re not telling?"


    Both Lady Zhao and Lord Knightley looked at each other and were taken aback by their daughter''s sudden curiosity.


    Lady Zhao forced a smile on her face and answered, "Darling, if Shen does have any secret I won''t know but your father might... But that won''t be a reason as to why we would suddenly have a change of heart. He is a great guy but..."


    Elizabeth looked curiously at her mother and notice she was having a hard time to express her thoughts about Shen. Seeing her mother''s attitude could only mean that something did happen which proves they have a change of heart towards Shen.


    "Baby, there are so many fish in the sea and I know you''ll find the right one for you. You''ve already rejected him and I don''t see why you must stay with him. Isn''t it awkward and hard to be around him?" Lady Zhao curiously asked why her daughter continues to be around Shen even though she already rejected both proposals of the man for marriage and being his girlfriend.


    "I don''t know... But one thing I do know is that I do want to be with him. But I don''t know if he''ll be able to accept me after all the lies." Elizabeth sighs heavily and answered with such bitterness inside, guilty for all the lies she told Shen.


    "Baby, if he does accepts you, will you be with him?" Lady Zhao inquired worried about how her daughter will answer but was dumbfounded when she notices the reaction on her face...


    Elizabeth had this soft and gentle smile on her face, it was pretty obvious she really wished to be with him."Who knows..."


    "What I''m against him?"


    Both Lady Zhao and Elizabeth were bewildered when the man suddenly spoke with such demands. Elizabeth thought for a moment about it, her father never asked anything from her. So what is her father does ask her not to be with Shen will she follow?


    "Father, are you really that against him?"


    Lord Knightley sighs as he gathers his thought together to answer his daughter''s concerns. The fact his daughter addresses him as "father" concerns him. "It''s not that I''m against him, I don''t see him fit enough to protect you. He can''t even protect his own daughter."


    Elizabeth didn''t know what her father meant by that... The only situation that Shen could not protect Little Yan was during the party at the Yun''s home. She realizes her father''s words as it dug its way into her heart.


    "Then, father... I can''t answer you know. I don''t know if I''ll be able to follow your wish when the time comes."


    Lord Knightley expected his daughter to answer him in such a manner. His daughter was just like him, believing in one own decision and is willing to take all the risks.


    "Then, we''ll see..."


    As they continue along their way to where everyone has gathered. They saw loads of people holding on to lanterns already.


    "Lizzy, here..." Liu Yifie handed her one of the lanterns ready to be released in the air.


    "Thank you."


    Elizabeth carried the lantern to where her parents were standing. She looked at them with gratitude written all over her face. "Mommy, Daddy, thank you for everything."


    In front of her parents, Elizabeth releases the lantern in the air as she made a wish. Along with her wish, she faintly whispered something in the air which surprised both of them.


    "Sorry."


    Both parents realize what she meant by ''sorry''. She was declaring to her parents she won''t be able to follow their wish of her staying away from Yun Shen if every the time does come for her to pick. Both parents watched as their daughter drifted away slowly from them as she watched the lanterns flying in the sky carrying everyone''s hopes and dreams.


    "Rob.." Lady Zhao gazed at her husband who was in a daze for a moment to what just happen. She worried about how her husband will react to their daughter''s declaration.


    Lord Knightley sighs heavily as he felt his neck slightly tense from the shock he just received. "Seems like she''ll be sorrowing earlier than expected."


    "Rob, I''m sorry... " Lady Zhao apologize guilty that she is the reason as to why their daughter is so free-spirited and brave to challenge her parent''s authority.


    "Don''t be, she is our daughter, I am partly to blame. What happened back then was my fault, not yours." Lord Knightley explained, guilty as to why their daughter died ten years ago.


    Suddenly, everyone was confused when they saw Elizabeth on her phone looking troubled for some reason.


    Elder Lady Knightley approached her and inquire as to why she looked so distressed, "Darling, what''s wrong?"


    "Bro Wang just called me that the pictorial for the international magazine has been moved and I need to go now," Elizabeth explained annoyed that her holiday with her family was suddenly cut off.


    "What?"


    "Lizzy, your leaving..."


    "Can you not explain to them that you''re currently spending your holiday with us?"


    Everyone voice out their disapproval of her suddenly leaving. They all suggested ways in which she could excuse herself to delay the shoot for another day or so, but the result would mean revealing who she is.


    "I''m sorry everyone, but it seems I need to go."


    Lord Knightley was curious as to why his daughter''s schedule was suddenly changed. He looked at Winston prompting him to check on things at once. "Do you want us to come with you?"


    "No, everyone, please... Enjoy the rest of the holiday. We''ll see each other during the winter holidays, anyway." Elizabeth said as she then bid everyone farewell and headed home.


    ...


    Back in Xian''s Ancestral home.


    Elizabeth was busy putting her things away. Whilst she was packing her things, she was curious as to why her schedule was changed as well. She feared that the event that happened back then might occur again.


    ''Why do I feel that something back is to happen again? Damn it, who is the director of the magazine again?''


    She ponders as she lists down the people involved with her upcoming pictural. She wonders which one of them could be the reason as to why her schedule has been changed.

 Chapter 280 - Sudden Change

    Elizabeth trip with her family was cut short because of the sudden change in her schedule. She went ahead and returned to the city on her own.


    When she arrived at her apartment, she quickly went and pack her things while calling someone...


    "Li Zi, I''m really sorry to ruin your family trip. I''ve tried explaining to them, but..." Wang Ji voice echoed all over the room.


    "Bro Wang it''s fine, I''m home now and I''m packing my things," Elizabeth answered as she walked back and forth from her room to her walk-in closet.


    "I really don''t know what they were thinking suddenly changing the schedule and last minute. At the same time, they also changed the location." Wang Ji vented out all his frustration and was overwhelmed by all of a sudden changes causing such a great stress.


    "It''s fine, have you booked the plane already?" Elizabeth asked while she stuffed her things inside her bag.


    "Actually, the magazine company already booked everything and arrange everything for us. They just wish for us to travel at once." Wang Ji explained a little suspicious of why the company was treating them so well. He feared what happened last time might happen again.


    "Really?" Elizabeth stop what she was doing surprised from what Wang Ji just explained. "Who arranged it?"


    "The company itself, no big boss was involved at all." Wang Ji explained but still was a little worried.


    "Never mind about it. Once you pick Liying you can pick me up as well." Elizabeth said as she ended the call and started packing and checking all her stuff was complete.


    ...


    When they arrived at the airport, they didn''t even have time to look around for a private jet that was arranged for them. Seeing all the arrangement made the four of them worriedly and anxiously looked at each other.


    "Manager Wang, is this alright?" Liying questioned as they got inside the plane.


    "I don''t like this one bit." Jiang Ru added, observing the people amongst them.


    "Li Zi?" Wang Ji turned to the girl and seek her advice on what to do.


    "Will be fine, don''t think about it too much." She answered despite she too was a little worried about their safety. The fact no company would arrange a private plane for someone like her who isn''t even an A list actress.


    When they settled down, they felt uncomfortable when the stewards were being too caring and attentive towards them.


    Jiang Ru: "No thanks, I''m good."


    Liying: "Same, I''ve eaten already."


    Wang Ji: "We''re good."


    Elizabeth worries for everyone as she ponders who arranged such a classy service for them. She wonders which pig wishes to get their hands on her again.


    ''Darn it! Have I offended anyone again?''


    ....


    After a few hours'' flight, they finally arrived at their destination.


    "You seem happy Liying?" Elizabeth said, noticing the smile on the girl''s face. Now that they''ve finally landed.


    "You know I haven''t travelled a lot Sis Li Zi, and it''s only thanks to you I get to experience all this amazing country." Liying beamed her gratitude for being able to travel to so many places.


    Elizabeth was a bit at ease seeing no big boss actually came to welcome them. At the same time, no staff from the company came to welcome them as well. It seems, they really just arranged everything and nothing more¡­


    ''Stange...''


    Wang Ji: "..."


    When they arrived at the hotel, they''ll be staying in and also the place to do the shoot, they notice the staff whom they''ll be working with looked worn out and exhausted as well.


    "Ah- Manager Wang you''re here as well."


    "Did you all just arrived as well?" Wang Ji asked, curious about why everyone were just standing in the lobby.


    "Yes, some of us just arrived while the others are still on their way."


    Elizabeth was curious to the sudden changes which seem like everyone didn''t expect and directly asked, "Do you know why they suddenly made such changes. To change the schedule all of a sudden?"


    "We don''t Li Zi, sorry, I was told they wish to use you for next month''s cover instead of the assigned schedule."


    Everything puzzled Elizabeth. It just didn''t make any scene... Why would a big company change its schedule all of a sudden. It would just mean a big lost to them.


    ''Why are they willing to lose so much for me?''


    "Sis Li Zi, I got your room key already." Liying said, handing over the key room arranged for her.


    "It''s one of the top rooms?" Elizabeth questioned why she was arranged such exclusive room.


    "I don''t know, but all of us are a floor lower to yours." Liying explained as she showed her everyone room keys. Which was also an exclusive room, but lower than hers?


    Elizabeth did not ponder on thing anymore as he grabs her stuff and went to her room. When she arrived at her room, it was a floor next to the presidential suite.


    ''Why would they arrange such room for me and everyone else?''


    Elizabeth''s mind continued to list down all the reasons why they would do such arrangements for her. But the only reason she could think of is a disgusting pig wish to devour her. The fact she found out the president and director of the company were women, which means they won''t wish to have any kind of relationship with her puzzled her.


    What other reason could there be?


    .....


    Early the next day, Elizabeth was out for a run down by shore. She watched as the sun rose behind the sea. The beautiful orange and red colors were beautifully mixed with the clear blue sea.


    "What a view..."


    After her run, she went straight to the hotel restaurant. There see saw some of the staff were already awake and having breakfast.


    "Sis Li Zi, over here..." Liying stood up from her seat and called out her name.


    Elizabeth walked over to them smiling seeing everyone seems energetic despite the hectic trip yesterday.


    "Everyone, good morning." Elizabeth greeted them, as she pulled one of the chairs for her to sit.


    "Good morning."


    "Morning Li Zi."


    Wang Ji went ahead and brought some light food for the girl. "Here, I brought you some light snacks just to fill your hunger."


    "Thanks, Bro Wang."


    Whilst they were having breakfast, the director assigned for the pictorial explained everything to them. He also apologized as to why there was a sudden change in the schedule, but couldn''t answer their question as to why it happened.


    In the end, no one bothers about it since it already happened and just let it be.

 Chapter 281 - A Bride

    It was passed 10 o''clock when they all decided to start shooting. The staff started arranging everything by the beach as the girl went ahead and got changed.


    Everyone eagerly waited for the girl outside as they finalized everything. When they finally saw the girl coming out covered with only a robe on. Her beautiful long legs were soon revealed.


    "Li Zi, are you ready?"


    "Yeah."


    Elizabeth removed the robe and handed it to Liying revealing her beautiful snow-white skin and perfectly figured body. Everything inch of her body was just too proportioned and nothing was not perfect. As if a master sculpture sculpted her body.


    "Damn!"


    "Wow!"


    Even the tourists close by were stunned seeing the girl and soon gathered everyone''s attention as they watch from the side what they were doing.


    The photographer realized what was happening and snap back to his senses; he notices everyone has completely been bewitched by the girl''s beauty. He understands why the girl was called as the next Lady Zhao. She was indeed stunning and her beauty was on par with the Goddess.


    "Everyone get ready!"


    Elizabeth went and positioned herself as the photographer instructed her on what to do. She of course took the initiative to adjust herself according to the photographer''s angle. Both of them world harmoniously with each other as they soon finished the first take without any problem.


    "Alright, prepare for the next part."


    The photographer announced as he went ahead and double-check with the staff the pictures they took.


    Elizabeth run with Liying back to the cottage they rent for her to change. With the help of the stylist and makeup artist, they were able to change her attire in no time.


    With the girl brand new attire, more and more tourists gathered around to watch the pictorial and even take pictures that they eventually posted online.


    It became a problem when the crowd got bigger and bigger and soon started wishing for a photo with the girl every time she was on a quick break causing a delay with the flow of things.


    "She sure is amazing."


    "Man, this is the first time I''ve seen so many people gather just to watch a pictorial."


    "Who wouldn''t want to watch Li Zi, she so beautiful."


    The staff gathers around started gossiping with each other. Amongst the guest in the hotel a man smiled seeing how the girl has captured everyone''s attention. He tried to search for the girl but could not find her at all and there she was standing...


    "Sir..."


    The man took a last glance at the girl as he vanished for he was being called already. Despite he was unable to see the girl up close, he was smiling brightly thinking of how amazing she''d become.


    ¡­


    Back on the beach, everyone was pushing the last take before they all end and take a quick late lunch break.


    "Okay, that''s it for now."


    A soon as the photographer announced it was time for a break, the crowd hastily one at a time quickly approached the girl asking for a selfie or groupie. Of course, Elizabeth did not deny them of such a simple request.


    After almost taking a selfie with everyone, Wang Ji quickly went over and rescued the girl. "Excuse me, but Li Zi needs to take a quick break now." (He spoke in English since they are in a foreign country.)


    Once they were away from the crowd Elizabeth was finally able to breathe again. "Thanks."


    "Sis Li Zi, here''s your drink." Liying handed the bottle of lemon cuc.u.mber juice.


    "Thanks, Liying," She replied as she opened the bottle and drank the juice to replenish her thirst for she was under the sun for hours.


    "Li Zi, aren''t you going to eat?" Wang Ji asked, seeing the girl was heading to the poolside.


    "Nope, I''ll relax her for a while." She replied, as she looked around for an empty beach chair.


    ¡­


    After an hour or so, Liying went ahead and woke the girl up.


    "Sis Li Zi, it''s time for us to continue."


    Elizabeth rubs her sleepy eyes, as she stretched her arms in the air. "What time is it?"


    "It''s almost four, perfect for the sunset cover..." Liying answered as she pointed at the beach and the sun that was about to set.


    "Oh-"


    Elizabeth quickly got up and headed back to the cottage to retouch her makeup and change to her last attire. Whilst she was dressing up, she overheard some of the staff talking about the investor came to visit.


    "What the investor is here?"


    "We don''t really know, but one of the producers saw him earlier, but he left already." The stylist explained as she continued to curl the girl''s hair and attach beautiful flowers around it.


    "Really?"


    Elizabeth ponders why the investor came to visit yet did not even bother to show his face to her when she is the model for the magazine.


    ''Something does not add up.''


    "Alright, you''re all set."


    Elizabeth checked herself in the mirror and was surprised by her whole transformation. Her curly, wavy hair covered with fresh white flowers completed her new look. She only had light makeup on and was dressed in a simple but charming beach dress. She wore a jasmine white crocheted lace backless maxi dress with a tying open back.


    The more she looked at herself the more she looked like a bride getting married on the beach. As she thought about it, a memory flash all of a sudden which caused her to smile bitterly, ''I used to dream of a beach wedding...''


    "Sis Li Zi, you looked like a bride whose about to get married on the beach." Liying boldly declared amazed how the girl looked.


    She too thought she looked like a bride and was curious about why she was dressed like one. But of course, she did not ponder on things for as a model she needs to be professional and not complain no matter what her attire is.


    When the girl walked down to the beach, the staff all turned around to welcome but were all muted and statued on the spot when they gazed at their eyes on her.


    "Li Zi..."


    "You..."


    Most of them could not finish the words they wish to express towards the girl. She was just so beautiful despite how simple she was dressed. Her beauty made every guy''s heart skip a beat...


    "Alright places." The photographer shouted, seeing everyone once again was in a daze by the girl''s charm.


    Elizabeth was totally focused with what she was doing until the staff caught her attention for they all gather in one corner.


    "Li Zi is something wrong?" The photographer asked why her attention was elsewhere. When the photographer turned around to where the girl was looking at, he understood why she was suddenly distracted. "Who''s that?"


    The man was all dressed up in his casual suit. He wore a baby blue shirt inside paired it with a navy blue blazer and white pants. He was tall and handsome capturing every lady''s eye all over him.


    "President Stanford, I thought you already left?" The producer hastily went over and greeted the man.


    "I decided to stay for a bit." The young man replied, while his gaze was on the girl standing all froze by the beach. He ignored everyone and went closer to them.


    "President Stanford, this is Mr. Bailey our photographer and our model Miss Li Zi." The producer spoke in such a respectful manner towards the young man.


    "President Stanford, welcome."


    Jayden Stanford ignored the two of them and approached the girl still in a daze from seeing him. His eyes softly gazed at the girl as he spoke in a gentle manner.


    "How are you?"


    "What..."


    Elizabeth was unable to finish what she wishes to say, she does not want any connection with him and worries how the staff with think of her.


    "President Stanford, welcome..." She forced a smiled as she greeted the man whilst her heartache seeing the man up close once again.


    Jayden Stanford was not pleased how the girl was addressing him, but he understood why she was acting strangely towards him after what he''d done to her and right now she is using a different identity.


    "Continue." He said, as he left and went back to where everyone was as the producer followed him.


    As the man turned his back on her, Elizabeth quickly took a few steps away from everyone as she hides her face and clenched her aching heart.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Li Zi, are you alright?"


    Elizabeth force a smile on her face as she turned around to face the photographer, "Yeah, let''s continue..."


    Even though she said she was fine but deep inside she wasn''t. Her feeling and emotion aren''t stable right now and seeing the man just worsen everything.


    As she gathers her thoughts, she now realized as to why she was given such privilege and care.


    ''What do you want?

 Chapter 282 - Past Lover

    Despite Jayden Stanford unexpected appearance, Elizabeth continues to focus on her work and ignored the man''s presence. She dare not even glance at him at all worried that she might get distracted and lose her focus.


    ''Elizabeth, control yourself... Remember who you are?''


    "Li Zi..."


    Elizabeth and the photographer were perplexed when the producer called out her name.


    The producer suddenly approached them as they all stop what they were doing. Curious as to what the man has to say.


    "Yes, Producer Cane."


    "Well, me and the other producer thought of a great idea while you were shooting and we were wondering if you''re up to it."


    Elizabeth was curious as to what they wish for her to do now. A part of her doubt it''s something good and she fears she won''t be able to do it well. "Sure, what is it?"


    "Since you''re dressed like a bride now why not take a couple pictures? Every bride needs a groom... Why not do a wedding picture?"


    Elizabeth''s mind went blank from what she was hearing. She forced a smile on her face after hearing the producer''s ridiculous suggestion as she tries to grasp everything, "With whom?"


    "With President Stanford, I haven''t asked him yet, but wait here..."


    The producer walked away before Elizabeth could even speak her mind. She clenched her fist as she realized how horrible things are about to end. A part of her felt like the man planned everything himself. Since he was the only one who knew that she always dreamt of a beach wedding.


    ''F***!!! So this is your plan all along.''


    It didn''t take long for the producer to come walking back with the man by his side. He beamed his satisfaction that the man agreed and explained to the girl.


    "Li Zi, President Stanford agreed to do it."


    Elizabeth wishes to punch the producer as she thought; ''Did you even ask my opinion you b*stard? Of course, he''ll f***ing agree to it, you idiot!''


    She bitterly smiled, knowing her opinion in the end does not matter. She took a deep breath and sigh as she kept the same fake smile. "Well then, let''s work hard together President Stanford."


    Both of them awkwardly stood next to each other. They dare not look at each other, nor touch each other as well. Even though Jayden Stanford wishes to hold the girl, he dares not cause more pain for her and decided to wait patiently.


    "President Stanford, would it be alright if you hold Li Zi''s hand? I''m sure your girlfriend wouldn''t mind holding hands at least." The photographer requested sarcastically seeing both of them seem detached and looked like a corpse couple dying and unromantic.


    "Don''t worry, no one will get angry." Jayden Stanford answered, as he turned and face the girl. "May I?"


    Elizabeth was startled and was a little agitated when the man suddenly grabbed hold of her hands. She dares not looked at him and averted her gaze. Since she needs to be professional, she continued to keep her mouth lock.


    "If you put it that way, why don''t you put your hands around her then."


    Elizabeth was surprised by the photographer''s obscure suggestion again. Her mind was going crazy as she wishes to kick and punch the man and beat him to his senses.


    ''B*stard!!! What else do you want?''


    President Stanford held the girl''s hand as he slowly looked at her with such warmth. However, the girl continues to show no feelings towards him at all. How her heartfelt for him was written all over the girl''s face.


    Bitter, cold, and frozen...


    "Li Zi, is something wrong?"


    Elizabeth was taken aback for a moment as she shook her head. She didn''t realize the man''s presence suddenly overwhelmed her.


    The photographer laughed and said; "Are you that starstruck being with President Stanford?"


    "I-"


    Elizabeth''s mouth became tongue-tied as she could not respond to the man''s sarcasm. She looked at the man and was surprised to see the gentleness in his eyes. The same eyes that used to look at her back then. Those beautiful chestnut brown eyes, as if they can see through your soul.


    "When was the last time you looked at me that way?" Jayden Stanford soft, gentle voice echoed into the girl''s frozen heart as her eyes soon gazed directly into the man''s eyes.


    Elizabeth did not realize what was happening as her eyes softened as she continued to gaze into the man''s eyes. As her heart started beating, her cheeks soon started to blush as her mind went blank because of the moment. Soon the memories of the past were taking over her and all the bitterness she felt faded away like the tide of the sea.


    Seeing the girl was totally in a daze of the moment, the man took the opportunity as he wraps his hand around her waist and slowly pulling her closer to him. The girl did not react at all, nor did she push him away. It was her long dream to be this close to the man and be held in his hand. To think her dream wedding by the beach was because of the man as well.


    And here they are now...


    Here dream wedding was happening right in front of her that her emotions were taking control of her.


    The current situation soon confused everyone watching. The fact the way they looked at each other was simply didn''t look like newly acquainted people. The more they looked at them the more they realized they looked like lovers.


    "Manager Wang, is something wrong with Sis Li Zi?" Liying worriedly asked, seeing a strange side of the girl which she''s never seen before even towards the men she''ve worked with.


    "I don''t know..." Wang Ji answered, confused as well, why the girl was showing such a soft gaze and at the same time affection towards the man. He feared the man must be someone of the Young Princess past lovers.


    No one dares to stop what the two were doing. The photographer only did his job and took the pictures from a different angle. He too was confused with the two''s expression and wished to ask questions but he feared it might ruin the moment.


    Jayden Stanford slowly closes his face towards the girl as if he was about to kiss her on the cheeks. But instead, he went closer to the girl''s ears and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    With those two words snap Elizabeth back to her sense but surprisingly tears started rolling down her face. She pushed herself away from the man and continued to look at him with such confusion on her face. Her heart was aching so badly as if it was about to explode out of her chest, she didn''t hesitate and took her leave without saying a word to everyone.


    It surprised everyone to see the girl suddenly running away. They wonder what just happened.


    "Wait, Li Zi..."


    "Is she done for the day?" Jayden Stanford asked the photographer with such a stern expression on his face.


    "Well..."


    "Everyone pack up." He orders as he went and chased after the girl leaving everyone speculating of the two relationsh.i.p.s.


    "What just happened?"


    "Did President Stanford just chase after Li Zi?"


    "Do they know each other?"


    Wang Ji was not pleased with hearing what the staff were speculating. He worried about the girl, but the fact he knew who she is, he did not doubt that the girl has such a relation with the man. He nows understand why President Stanford came to visit them during their visit to France. He was surprised back then why such an elite person in the West got to do with someone like her.


    ''Li Zi, I hope you''re okay?''


    Liying notices Wang Ji''s expression. Seeing he was not saying anything she did not bother. But she to have already figured out who the girl is and kept to herself. ''Could President Stanford be an ex-lover of the Young Princess?''


    ...


    Meanwhile, Jayden Stanford continued to run around the beach. He did not expect the girl would go that far. "Darn it, Liz, where are you?"


    He unbuttoned the top button on his shirts as he speeds up and search for the girl. His phone continued to ring as he answered it.


    "President Stanford, where are you?"


    "Don''t bother me, arrange a room for me tonight... We''re staying here." He answered as he ended the call and continued his search for the girl.


    His mind continued to picture out the image of the girl earlier. How he wished to freeze time at that moment... It''s been a long time since the girl looked at him with such affection. "Liz, could you possibly still like me?"


    The idea that the girl might still like him brought hope to Jayden Stanford''s dark world. Since the girl left that day, he hasn''t had the chance to see her, and his world has been so cold and dark. He murmured to himself as she continued his search for the girl, "Liz, I promise I won''t let you go this time."

 Chapter 283 - Second Chance

    Elizabeth continued to walk along the beach as saltwater came roll down her face. She was having a hard time breathing as her chest was aching so badly. Her hope and dream before being with the man came to reality, but the sad truth that things between them are history.


    As the memories of the past soon flash before her, her mind was going crazy as if she was about to go mad. She started hearing the man''s voice and all the sweet words echoed into her heart. It was like torture, both mentally and emotionally. The more she thought about the memories she shared with the man the more strange faint memories started to flash.


    "Why?"


    The girl continues to cry as she stumbled upon a seashell and cut herself.


    "Ah-"


    She did not bother for such a simple cut for the pain she was feeling right now was far greater than a simple seashell cut. She looked down at her wound but felt nothing for it. Her heart right now was cracking into pieces again and she does not know how to mend it.


    As she continued to venture along the beach, the sun was setting and soon the cloud turned reddish orange as the wind became colder. She has been walking and crying for almost an hour and has exhausted herself.


    The entire beach was empty and not a single soul was roaming around. However...


    Behind her was a man who''d been quietly following her, he dare not approach her, for he feared and worried about what she will do. He continued to follow her up until the point he notices the girl collapse on her knees.


    Without even thinking of the consequence of his action, his own body quickly runs to her side as he checks on the girl, he panicky scanned her and inquired, "What happened?"


    Elizabeth turned around to see who was next to her, she was surprised that the man actually followed her. Her tears continued to roll seeing the man up close again. Her throat was dry, but she forces herself to speak up.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The girl got up and pushed the man away; she tried her best not to cry in front of him. She gathered herself together as she pulled herself up and face the man confidently. "President Stanford forgive me for my unprofessionalism. I''ll make sure to compensate the company."


    As she was about to leave again, the man grabs hold of her hand and pulled himself towards her as he gave her a back hug. Holding her tightly not allowing her to escape from him as she struggled her way out, he softly whispered again...


    "I''m sorry..."


    "President Stanford, it is I who should be apologizing. You have done nothing wrong..."


    But Elizabeth was unable to finish explaining herself when the man started expressing his true feelings. It brought a big shocked to her and was completely taken aback by all the words he was declaring in front of her.


    "I''m sorry for hurting you."


    "I''m sorry that I played with your feelings."


    "When you came running out of my apartment that day, I realize my mistake and regretted everything. I came to look for you, but your friends prevented me from seeing you. No matter how hard I try to see you or get a hold of you, all your friends didn''t allow me."


    Jayden Stanford took a deep breath as he turned the girl around to face him. He waited for a long time to redeem himself and explain himself. Even though he was at fault, he still hopes the girl could forgive him for his foolishness back then.


    Since the day he witnesses the girl walking out of his apartment that night, he felt a strange painful feeling which he couldn''t explain. He didn''t even continue what happened that night and spent the rest of the night by himself regretting what he did.


    "I was so proud of you when I saw you standing on that stage as you gave your graduation speech. You were amazing and at the same time beautiful."


    The truth was, it surprised Jayden Stanford that day when she made her speech and in front of law students. Since then he''d asked people around about her and figured out who she was. When the reports about the girl''s identity came out, he was totally shocked and in disbelief. He didn''t care about her identity since he realized he likes her for who she was when it was just the two of them.


    Elizabeth was lost for words and did not know what going on since he said he was there during her speech could only mean he already knew who she is. But that was not her biggest concern at the moment. What she''s confused about is why he would go that far and look for her. She didn''t even hear anything about it, to think her friends have hidden something so important behind her back. "What are you talking about?"


    "I wanted to talk to you on that day, but Jackie saw me so I had no choice but to leave. Afterward, I went to your apartment but found out you left already. I contact your friends and beg them to let me talk to you but they won''t. I even asked people to search for you, but you were nowhere to be found."


    Elizabeth felt like she was struck by lightning. She did not expect the man has suffered because of her. What''s worst Jackie been keeping everything about Jayden looking for her a secret all this time. "You were looking for me?"


    "Liz, I was an a**hole who took you for granted and I am ashamed of myself. I swear since the day I saw you walking out of my apartment, I was not that man anymore. I worked hard to be a better person hoping that someday you''ll forgive me. Day and night I think about you and where you are. When I saw you on the internet, you don''t know how happy I was to finally find you. "


    Elizabeth''s emotions were currently muddled up and didn''t know how to react. "So you want me to forgive you?"


    "Of course..." Jayden Stanford beamed such joy of the thought that the girl will forgive him.


    "Then I forgive you, so can you please let me go." Elizabeth pushed Jayden''s hand away as she started walking away from him.


    "Why?"


    Elizabeth was caught by Jayden again as she turned around to face him with teary eyes. Her emotion got the better of her as she exploded and vented out all her pain at him as her tears started to roll again.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Jayden gathers all his courage as he declared his intention to the girl, seeing her crying in front of him pained him and he didn''t want her to suffer anymore too.


    "I want a second chance. Weren''t you the one who told me everyone deserves a second chance in life. Weren''t you the one who told me people can change for the betterment of who they are. So why can''t you give me that second chance?"


    Elizabeth was taken aback by the man''s words. She didn''t expect he''ll use the words she had told him before at her. As if she herself was telling her own self off.


    "I-"


    "You told me if a person knows how to apologize they are closer to being a better person. So here I am asking for your forgiveness... I don''t want you to accept my forgive half-heartedly. I want you to completely forgive me because you have forgiven me. Not because you just want to get rid of me."


    As Jayden tried to pull the girl closer to him, Elizabeth shouted as she felt her chest tightening.


    "Stop it!"


    "Liz, please..."


    Jayden Stanford grabs hold of the girl as he tightly embraces her and locked her around him, he took a deep breath as he softly spoke to her. "Please, let me get rid of all the past pain and create a better future. Let me show you who I''ve become during the time you were away. You don''t know how much pain I''ve suffered knowing you hate me."


    "I ca-"


    Elizabeth didn''t expect to hear the words she''s been hoping for all this time. If the man did chase after her that night and looked for her during their stay in university, she would have forgiven him, but now her feelings are complicated.


    "Please, don''t say you can''t or you''re not willing to let me in. Shouldn''t you give me a second chance before saying you don''t want me to be part of your life anymore? I made a mistake back then, I know I was wrong. But you said it yourself, everyone deserves a second chance in life to prove themselves worthy. Am I not allowed to have a second chance. You said in your speech, life knocks you down you need to get up and keep moving forward. So here I am taking all my wit and asking you to move forward with me and enjoy the ups and downs of the world. Experience its sweetness and bitterness."


    "It hurts..."


    Jayden tightens his embrace to the girl hearing her cry, "Liz, please... Give me a second chance. Let me be your friend again, I''m not asking anything else..."


    Elizabeth pushed herself away from the man as she faces him for the last time and started running away from him.


    Jayden Stanford didn''t bother and chase after her, for he realized he needs to give her some time and space. But he regretted not winning the girl over... He then wonders if the man back then in France has anything to do with it. He fears that someone else has already taken his place in the girl''s heart.


    ''Liz, could you have possibly fallen for that man?''


    ¡­


    When Elizabeth arrived at her room, she saw Wang Ji waiting for her.


    "What do you want to eat?" Wang Ji asked despite he wishes to say, ''What happened?''


    Elizabeth ran to the man as she collapsed and seek for his comfort. "Bro Wang, it hurts."


    "Come now, stop crying... Let''s get you inside to freshen up. I''ll order some food for you and we can leave first thing in the morning."


    Elizabeth just nodded her head as she continued to bury herself in the man''s embrace.


    Wang Ji wonders what happened between her and President Stanford that she ended up so broken. He fears that her journey ahead won''t be easy...


    ''What should I do?''

 Chapter 284 - See It For Yourself

    That evening, Elizabeth dragged everyone to the airport without any explanation. Since Wang Ji knows about the girl''s true identity, he was not surprised they were able to get themselves a private jet within the minute she said; "let''s go home."


    Wang Ji didn''t bother explaining to Liying and Jiang Ru for they witnessed what happened earlier between her and President Stanford. They presume the two must have a past relationship with each other and right now the girl is not ready to face it.


    When they arrived in China, the first light of the day hasn''t shown itself.


    Elizabeth continued to ignore them and got herself a taxi.


    "Manager Wang will Sis Li Zi be fine?" Liying worriedly asked, seeing the girl looking so gloomy since they left.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send you home." Wang Ji sighed as he informed Jiang Ru to head home as well.


    ¡­..


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth just arrived home. When she walked inside her apartment, she checks the time on the wall.


    4:13


    "What should I do now?" She asked herself looking all worn out and lifeless as if her soul was slowly living her body.


    The girl dropped all her stuff by the entrance as she walked out to the balcony and gazed at the dark sky. Despite the cold wind that early morning, she couldn''t feel a thing for her inside was frozen ice. Her senses have completely shut down and her soul was no longer intake with her body.


    It surprised the girl when a small ray of light blinded her gaze. She looked emotionless at the morning sun as it rose behind the tall skyscr.a.p.ers.


    "So bright."


    The girl used her hand to cover the bright light shining on her face, no matter what she does, she could not stop it from being so bright. Eventually, she gave up as she stared at the sun rising, reflected behind the tall buildings.


    When she went back inside her house, she stared at the wall clock again.


    6:28


    "Oh- what to do?" She helplessly asked herself as if her mind has given up as well.


    The girl continued to wander around her house time after time checking the time on the wall. But for some reason, she felt like time was moving too slow.


    8:18


    9:50


    10:25


    As she was staring at the clock with heavy sleepy eyes, she felt her stomach pain all of a sudden.


    "Ah-should I eat?"


    She went to the kitchen and stared at the fridge. They were just too much food to choose from; she ponders for a minute on what she should eat. In the end, she gave up and didn''t bother to eat as she ignored the hunger she felt and continued to wander around her apartment like a lost ghost.


    12: 02


    "...."


    As time passed by, a whole day passed by as she continued to walk like a zombie in her apartment. She didn''t even bother to answer her phone that''s been ringing endlessly that in the end, it died since it ran out of battery.


    The girl walked out to the balcony again for some fresh air. She notices the sky was turning gray; she wonders if whether or not it will rain? She stayed outside patiently waiting for the outcome but gave up when not a single drop of water came from the sky.


    Consequently, she back inside again and once again stared at the wall clock.


    5:39


    As she continued about her way, waiting for her day to come to an end, the sound of her doorbell rung. It startled her as she dragged herself to the front door and opened it without even asking who it was.


    "Lizzy."


    "Darling."


    "Lili."


    "Baby."


    Before she could even open her mouth, tears were rolling down her face already. She tried her best to force a smile, but she couldn''t.


    Since the girl came back all of a sudden without even informing them. They received news that she borrowed one of their friend''s private jet in the middle of the night. They''ve been calling her yet she didn''t answer any of their calls.


    Elizabeth put on a smile in front of everyone despite the tears rolling down her face, seeing her father looking at her emotionlessly she felt her heart sank, "Why are you all here?"


    Lady Zhao pushed herself inside the girl''s house and embrace her. "Baby, it''s fine. It''s alright to cry, you need not force yourself."


    "Mommy, it hurts¡­"


    "Baby, it''s fine¡­ We''re here for you."


    "Mommy it hurts..." Elizabeth kept repeating the same words.


    Before Lady Zhao could comfort the girl, she suddenly screamed in pain and pushed her mother aside.


    "Ah!"


    Everyone barged in as they saw the girl collapse on the ground in agony. She was grabbing her abdominal and continued to scream in pain.


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhao Xinyi: "Lili, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Yifie: "Xinyi, what should we do? Lizzy¡­"


    Elder Chief  Zhao: "Darling, what''s happening to you?"


    General Zhao: "Weiwei, what''s wrong with Lili?"


    They were all put into order when they saw the man pushed his way through and carried his daughter out of the house without any words. The man quickly carried the girl out of the apartment as they all run out of the building and inside the car.


    ¡­


    Xian Medical Institute & Hospital


    The girl has finally calmed down and rested. The Zhao and Lord Knightley gather together as the doctor explain the girl''s current situation.


    "She should be fine. Her stomach was just upset because it was empty. Has she not been eating lately?" Doctor Lu asked.


    "You mean she hasn''t been eating?" Elder Chief Zhao asked surprised to know his granddaughter starved herself.


    "For how long?"


    "Maybe for 24 hours."


    Lady Zhao did not prolong it and called someone...


    It didn''t take long for the person she called to arrive panting and covered in sweat.


    "Lady Zhao, where''s Li Zi?"


    "Mr. Wang tell me what happened yesterday?" Lady Zhao asked looking all pale.


    "She met someone yesterday, I presume you know him¡­"


    Wang Ji did not need to mention the person''s name. Everyone expression darken as they realized why their precious princess is now in such a state.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang."


    "Lady Zhao, I know it''s not my place, but¡­" Wang Ji hesitates to speak because of the surrounding people, "Yesterday, the way she looked at him¡­"


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Xinyi asked.


    "They were asked to do a photoshoot together and¡­" Wang Ji thought for a moment in how to explain what he saw yesterday. "Young Master, it''s best if you see it for yourself. I''ll contact the photographer if he can send us the photo."


    "No need, give me his name." Lady Zhao firmly said.


    Moments later, they received the full album of the photoshoot yesterday. They skip to all the beautiful pictures of the girl and investigate the photos she did with the man.


    It surprised all of them to see how the girl was expressing herself towards the man.


    "Child, what should we do?" Elder Chief Zhao worriedly asked his daughter stunned from what he was seeing.


    "Father, I-" Lady Zhao was dumbfounded of everything. Could her daughter really still have some attachment towards the man? At the same time, the way the boy looked at her daughter with pure and sincere emotions in his eyes surprised her. She turned to her husband who seems to have expected it already and wish to vent out her anger for not telling her but couldn''t.


    "Weiwei, I''m sorry¡­" Elder Chief Zhao embraced his daughter for he knew at this moment she is completely lost as well.


    ¡­


    Elizabeth slowly opened her eyes, she overheard people''s voices outside. She removed the IV drip and slowly make her way out of the room.


    "Uncle, is it alright if I go home?" She asked, looking at the doctor shocked to see her standing in front of them.


    "But Lizzy, ar¡­" Seeing the lifelessness in the girl''s eyes made him turn mute, he sighed and said, "Fine, as long as you eat before you leave."


    Everyone looked at the man who just allowed the girl to leave without even asking for their opinion.


    "Grandpa, Father, Mother, Uncle, Brother, Sis Yi, I''m sorry to have worried you. Uncle Lu said I''m fine¡­ Bro Wang, can you please drive me home?"


    Wang Ji nodded his head as he followed the girl and greeted everyone.


    "Weiwei¡­"


    "It''s fine, she''ll always come back to us. Let her be, she old enough to make her own decision in life." Lady Zhao answered observing her husband who hasn''t spoken a single word since they arrive and started heading his way as well without any warning.

 Chapter 285 - See For Yourself

    Elizabeth was dropped off by Wang Ji at her apartment. Before he left, he made sure that the girl ate something, for he fears if he leaves right away the girl might ignore her uncle''s words and continue to wander like a lost lamb.


    "Li Zi, I made you some porridge." Wang Ji brought her the bowl of porridge whilst the girl continues to sit silently by the table.


    He watched as the girl force-feed herself and finished the bowl of porridge he prepared. Once she was done, she slowly got up and headed to the balcony again.


    Wang Ji sighs and ignores everything as he went ahead and cleaned the mess in the kitchen. Once he was done, he went ahead and bid farewell to the girl and expectedly did not receive any response.


    ''Li Zi, I hope you''ll be fine."


    After Wang Ji left, a man stood by the balcony door gazing at the girl who was staring at the dreary sky.


    "You used to hate the full moon."


    Elizabeth turned around and saw her father standing by the door. She chuckled slightly as she realized what her father was trying to do.


    "I do but I don''t know why..."


    Since Elizabeth was at the age of 16 or so... She always hated seeing the full moon but don''t know why. She has no recollection of any bad memory that happened during a full moon. She had asked her family and friends yet no one can explain as to why she hated the full moon.


    As time passed by, both of them only spoke those few words and the air around them turned cold as they both became silent. They might not be saying anything to each other but they understand each other well.


    Surprisingly, the man was stunned when his daughter suddenly inquired of something he did not expect from her. It was one of his biggest fears.


    "Father, by chance, did I lose my memory?" Elizabeth asked continuously gazing at the full moon.


    "If so, would you wish to know what memory you lost?" Lord Knightley returned the question to his daughter curious how she''ll respond.


    Elizabeth ponders for a moment about her father''s question. If she did lose her memory by chance would she wish to know what memory she lost or let it be?


    "If I lost my memory by accident, I don''t wish to know them anymore..."


    Lord Knightley did not expect his daughter''s answer. He feared his daughter''s memory has indeed been trigger and it won''t be long when she realizes who she truly is as a person. What her true personality and character are...


    "But if by chance I force myself to lose those memories, I wish to know them... So I''ll know why my heart is always aching and longing for someone or why I hate the full moon."


    "If I don''t wish for you to remember them, will you go against me?"


    Elizabeth turned to her father with teary eyes. She already expects such words to come out from her father. She has been wondering for years now why she sometimes has strange dreams. Also, lately her longing and fear for Little Yan have caused her sleepless night.


    "Father, why do I feel I''m not me. Why do I feel like I''m someone else? Why does everything I see Jayden and Shen, they remind me of someone I know before? Strangely, the person is not Shen nor Jayden. But a part of them reminds me of this person. Sometimes I question myself if I really like them or is because I have this strange feeling for them. The more I''m with them the more the emptiness within me is filled. Shouldn''t I be given the right to know the answer to all this question?"


    "If you do find the answer, will this give you peace? Will you be willing to accept the consequences of knowing the truth?" Lord Knightley spoke with such anger fear that his daughter might do something reckless and find a way to regain her memory.


    "I don''t know..." Elizabeth was frightened seeing her father so angry at her. It was the first time she was seeing her father in rage and looking like a demon. She was all shaken in fear of what he might do. She finally understood why people fear her father so much. He looks calm and cold all the time, but once the lock opens as if a whole other person is standing in front of you.


    "Tell me, do you wish to know what memory you lost? If you do tell, I''ll tell you right now... But I hope you''re willing to accept the consequence and not cause yourself any harm."


    Elizabeth saw the sorrow in her father''s words. What does he mean by harm? Has she done something to herself, which is why her father is so overprotective of her? She just thought because she was an only child and the fact she was a girl are the reason why they are so protective of her.


    "Tell me, if you''re ready to accept the consequences, because I''m not... I''m not ready to lose my daughter again." Lord Knightley finally lost himself to his emotions and spoke something he shouldn''t have. He clicked his tongue regretting what he just said.


    Elizabeth was perplexed by what she just heard.


    Lost my daughter again?


    What does he mean by that?


    Did by chance I got lost, runaway or...


    Don''t tell me I die?


    Elizabeth observes her father''s expression and body language. Fear, insecurity, sorrow and all negative emotions were written all over her father''s face. She thought about things for a moment as she puzzled everything.


    Could I really have died?


    Then, is me hating the full moon related to my death?


    "Daddy, I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to..."


    "Enough"


    Lord Knightley only spoke a single word as he left the girl and headed out of her apartment leaving the girl with those cold truths.


    For years she has lived in isolation of the truth. She was given freedom, but she was living a life filled with lies of the past. Her mind was all muddled with so much question. She wished to ask her father but fear of the consequences. The fact her father said he was not ready to lose her again struck her.


    Did I really die?


    By why...


    So many questions and so many missing memories... She now understands why she sometimes hears faint voices in her mind wondering if whether or not she was dreaming. Now she realized those voices she heard before were voices from her past.


    Am I really Elizabeth Knightley?


    Elizabeth''s chest tightened by the idea she might not be the daughter of the Knightley and Zhao. She hastily run as she went and chase after her father.


    Outside, the man was about to enter his car when Winston''s eyes were fixed by the building entrance as if he saw something unbelievable. He turned around and saw his daughter barefooted running towards him.


    "Daddy, Am I your daughter?"


    Lord Knightley felt like lightning just struck him as if the world around him were slowly collapsing. He shook his head as if he just heard the most obscure nonsensical words ever. He thought to himself if whether his daughter just question her own existence.


    As Elizabeth came to a close with her father, she stood a few feet away from him and repeated herself.


    "Tell me, Am I your daughter?


    Lord Knightley got a handkerchief out and surprisingly in front of everyone. He bites his thumb as blood started to come out. He stained the handkerchief and hand it to his daughter leaving her with a few words.


    "See for yourself."


    Elizabeth looked at the handkerchief and her father bleeding thumb. She threw the handkerchief away as she embraces her father. "I''m sorry for doubting you."


    Lord Knightley sighed deeply as he pinched the skin between his brow. In all the questions his daughter would ask him, he didn''t expect one day she''ll question their relationship as father and daughter. "Don''t ask such a ridiculous question again."


    "Daddy, I''m sorry... I know you are my father and mother is my mother. Forgive me for being such an insolent daughter."


    "Never mind, go back inside. It''s getting late, get some rest." Lord Knightley said as he planted a kiss on his daughter''s forehead as he bid her farewell as he and his personnel left.

 Chapter 286 - Harvest Season

    "Li Zi, wake up we''re here."


    Elizabeth was wakened by hearing Wang Ji''s gentle voices. It''s been a week since what happened and day by day she continued to hear strange voices as well as lucid and recurring dreams. She stretched her arms in the air as she slowly opened her sleepy eyes.


    "Where are we?"


    "Sis Li Zi, if I''m not wrong this is Wuyuan village," Liying answered as she handed the fresh towel for the girl to clean her face.


    "Thanks."


    "Li Zi, I''ll go check with the director and staff. Liying, go prepare Li Zi''s drink."


    Wang Ji set off in search of the director whilst Liying headed out to prepare Li Zi''s drink.


    It startled Elizabeth when someone suddenly came knocking on the window. She turned around and saw some of the cast waiting for her. She pushed the door open as she greeted them.


    "Good morning."


    "Sis Li Zi, good morning."


    "Sis Li Zi, are we really going to your place?"


    "Li Zi good morning."


    "Here."


    Elizabeth grabs the drink Huang Ming offered her as she took a sip first before answering everyone''s question.


    "Yup, I''ve contacted Senior Long and Senior Yan and they said, they''ll be free the next day. Since will be too exhausted tomorrow."


    "Li Zi, thanks for inviting me too, and for allowing me to bring some of my friends." Yixing Zhang added bashfully.


    "No worries, the more the fun."


    Elizabeth grabs her hoody jacket as she got out of the van.


    As always, everyone is impressed with how the girl is dressed. She only wore a plain pants, a plain navy blue t-shirt, and last her beige hoody jacket. Pairing it with the snickers she wore last time but in a different color. Because of the way she dresses, the rest of the cast including Yuxie An started dressing up simpler as well.


    "Xiao Zi, can you please¡­" Elizabeth handed her drink to Yang Zi as she put her jacket on since it was quite cold already since it''s already mid-autumn.


    Yang Zi took a sip of the girl''s drink, "Sis Li Zi, you only drink latte?"


    "I hardly drink coffee, I normally just drink tea. I try to avoid drinking coffee because of my voice."


    Elizabeth took the coffee back from Yang Zi and started drinking it.


    "Does that actually work?" Leo Wu curiously asked.


    "Yup, less caffeine is good for you."


    When the five of them arrived at where everyone was, the staff welcomes them with a big smile. For the first time, the staff actually interacted with the cast and they even inquired how everyone has been doing since the last time they saw each other.


    "Alright everyone will start in 10 minutes."


    One of the assistant directors announced.


    Director Mo seated in his mini director''s chair as she faced the cast. "Everyone welcome to Wuyuan village. As you all know, Wuyuan village is known for its fertile land¡­"


    As the director continued to tell the history of the village and the reason why they all gather in such a place. The cast expression slowly turned lifeless as they realize what''s about to happen.


    "So today, you''ll all be experiencing what it''s like to be working in the fields. As you know, it''s harvest season for some crops already."


    "Director, are we going with our last pairing?" Deng Lun wondered.


    "Nope, this time you''ll be grouped with someone else again."


    "What?"


    "No way¡­"


    Someone of the cast expression darkens as they realize the possibility of working with Yuxie An. As the show progressed, they realize how bad she was at the same time, during the fourth episode of the season they were shocked how unfit she was.


    "Anyway, since will be grouping you it will still depend on your fate who you''ll be grouped with. To make it much easier, all you need to do is draw a straw. At the end of the straw, you''ll find out who you''ll be grouped with."


    One at a time they approached the director and draw a straw.


    Green Team: Deng Lun, Yang Zi


    Orange Team: Wu Leo, Huang Ming, Yixing Zhang


    Yellow Team: Li Zi, Yixie An


    Red Team: Lin Qin


    "I''m all alone?" Lin Qin notice she was the only one with the red straw.


    "Since the task, you''ve assigned to isn''t that challenging."


    "Does that mean our task is more challenging since it''s the three of us?" Leo Wu asked, looking all gloom of the thought they''ll be doing something challenging than the others.


    "Not necessary."


    The director then continued and started explaining the reason for the grouping and the purpose of the challenge.


    "Now that you''re all in your team, you''ll all be a task with different things to do. Completing the task meal you''ll be able to each lunch."


    "Director, does that mean some of us will have a harder challenge?" Yang Zi innocently asked.


    "That''s right and not all of you will be working in the fields."


    Moments later, four farmers arrived with all sorts of equipment with them.


    "Please go to your respective color."


    They all went and greeted the farmer they are assigned with. As they all put on the attire and pieces of equipment for the task.


    As they all went to their respective places. Elizabeth was happily conversing with the farmer whilst Yuxie An showed no interest at all. She was not the type of person to do manual labor.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Lin Qin has arrived at her place. She laughed seeing the amount of chill on the ground.


    The old lady sympathized with Lin Qin and said, "Dear, will you be alright?"


    "Elder, no worries¡­ I just didn''t expect this will be my task. No worries, I can handle this."


    Lin Qin asked one of the staff to lend her a hair tie as she bun her hair. She then seated on the porch of the elder lady''s house as she started working on the chilies.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Leo Wu, Yixing Zhang, and Huang Ming arrived at a Chinese Pear plantation. Acres of land were covered in reaping Chinese Pear.


    "So that''s why they need the three of us." Leo Wu chuckled, seeing the acres of land they need to harvest.


    "I wonder what the other task will be?" Yixing Zhang curiously asked, seeing their task seems to be easy.


    "Well, I just hope Li Zi does not get the hard task or else she''ll be working alone." Huang Ming sighed, thinking how the girl is doing especially she''s been paired with Yuxie An.


    "I''m sure Sis Li Zi will be fine, but I''m more worried about Sis An." Wu Leo added.


    Both Yixing Zhang and Huang Ming sighed heavy thinking of the girl all alone with Yuxie An is the worse scenario every. They can''t help but worry that she might be mistreated by the b*tch.


    ¡­


    As for Deng Lun and Yang Zi, they happily arrived at a rice field. Their task was simple, but tiring since they needed to weed the field so the farmer can harvest it next week.


    "Senior, what do you the other''s are doing?"


    "I''m not sure, will find out later. Let''s get this finish so we can go and visit them."


    "Alright!"


    ¡­


    Director Mo and the head writer accompanied Li Zi and Yuxie An at their location. It shocked the crew to see where they at, apart from the director and the main writer, not a single one of them knew about the task.


    Director Mo worried about the girl but he knows she won''t back on the task, but she is paired with Yuxie An worries him.


    "Director what should we do?" The head writer asked, worried seeing how shocked Yuxie An looked.


    "Well, we can''t do anything about it."


    They watched as the farmer explained to the two girls what they needed to do.


    "So we need to clean the cow enclosure, you need to use the shovel and scoop it into the wheelbarrow, then you need to bring it all the way their¡­"


    Elizabeth checks the location the farmer was pointing at, it was a few distances away, which means I''ll take a minute or two to get there. But, because they''ll be pushing quite a weight it might take at least five minutes or more¡­


    "Sure thing."


    Everyone was not surprised that Li Zi went ahead and grab the shovel from the old farmer and went inside. She started scooping the cow dung into the wheelbarrow.


    It didn''t take long for the girl to fill the wheelbarrow, seeing the Yuxie An was still shocked by their current situation. She ignored her and went ahead and pushed the dung to where it needs to be dropped.


    When she returned, she glances at Yuxie An and said, "You do know that we need to work together to finish the task. But if you can''t handle it, I won''t push you."


    was about to puke because of the smell and was about to explode, she felt like throwing a fit. To think they''ll make her do such a disgusting task.


    "Whatever¡­"

 Chapter 287 - A Genuine Smile

    Yuexi An was so disgusted with everything that she couldn''t take it anymore, she walked away and looked for the director, "Director, can you please assign me to do something else?"


    Seeing the girl was really uncomfortable with her situation and was looking quite pale, the director and head writer discuss it for a moment and decided to let her go leaving the girl all alone to do the task.


    "Child, are you alright?"


    "Don''t worry Grandpa, I''m fine¡­"


    Elizabeth continued by herself, as she scoops and carried the wheelbarrow of dung to its drop location all on her own. The staff who stayed behind to film her felt bad and sorry for her. They wish they can help her, but since the director and head writer left, they have no way of asking for their permission.


    It was not long when Lin Qin arrived to visit the girl since she finished her task in no time.


    "What''s going on here? Where Yuxie An?" Lin Qin asked, surprised to see Li Zi on her own.


    "She left Li Zi."


    "Poor Li Zi, she needs to complete the task all on her own."


    Lin Qin was not surprised that Yuexi An left, but it amazed her that the girl did not complain about her work and instead continue working all on her own.


    "Where''s the Director?"


    "They went to look for another task for Yuexi An."


    After hearing what the staff said, Lin Qin looked for the assistant director assigned to her. "Director, can I help Li Zi?"


    "I¡­" The assistant director didn''t know what to say, he was not sure if it''s allowed.


    Seeing the assistant director could not answer her, she took the opportunity to answer her own question. Like they said, silence always means yes.


    "I''ll take that as a yes then."


    Whilst the girl was busy scooping the dung, it startled her when she heard the gate open.


    "Senior Lin."


    "Come, let me help you."


    Elizabeth did not hesitate and allowed Lin Qin to help her. It didn''t take long for the three of them to fill the wheelbarrow for her to drop again.


    ¡­


    Another hour or so, Yang Zi and Deng Lun arrived to check on how Li Zi was doing after checking on the three guys. They were surprised when they saw Lin Qin helping the girl out.


    Yang Zi: "What happened here?"


    Deng Lun: "Where''s Yuexi An?"


    The staff gave them the same answer which eventually lead to the two to help out as well.


    "Sis Li Zi, let me help you?"


    "Xiao Zi, Senior Deng, what you doing here?"


    "Me and Senior Deng finished our task already." Yang Zi happily went inside the enclosure and took the shower from the old farmer.  Whilst Deng Lun went ahead and drop the dung away.


    In the end, some of the staff decided to help out as well. Even Wang Ji and the other cast''s managers decided to help since their star was helping.


    When Director Mo returned with the head writer along with Leo Wu, Yixing Zhang, and Huang Ming. They were surprised to see everyone working together.


    They were giggling and teasing each other while they were working. What even amazed them is the fact, despite the girl been working on her own and up until now, she did not take a single break.


    Yang Zi was resting when she notices the group of people heading their way. "Director, Senior are you done as well?"


    Wu Leo: "What happened here?"


    Yixing Zhang: "Where''s Yuexi An?"


    Huang Ming did not say a word, but when over to the girl and patted her on the head. "Need a hand?"


    "Bro Ming." Elizabeth beamed such delight seeing Huang Ming. "You should rest instead, I''m sure you''re tired as well."


    "Nah- I''m good. It''s more fun to work together." Huang Ming responded as he wipes off the sweat on the girl''s forehead.


    Leo Wu did not hesitate to lend a hand as well, seeing everyone working together. Director Mo and Yixing Zhang went ahead to help out as well to finish the task on time.


    What was supposed to be a two-man task ended up as a group work...


    "Everyone, thank you."


    The old farmer arrived with his family bringing some refreshments for everyone.


    One of the farmer''s grandchildren approached Elizabeth as he handed her a fresh orange juice. "Thank you."


    Elizabeth carried the little boy as he grabs the juice and drank it. "No, thank you."


    Both of them giggled together, which brought a smile on everyone''s face. All their hard work and sweat were worth it. They realized they had so much fun when working with each other. Despite the word was out of their league they didn''t care about it...


    "Everyone, thank you for your help. I promise I''ll make it up to you."


    Everyone walked back together to their meeting spot. There a bus was waiting for them to take them to their next location.


    When everyone arrived, they saw Yuxie An along with her team. Some of the crew ignored her for they felt annoyed and upset for what she did earlier. She was far disgusting than the dung they have shoveled for her personality was so s***.


    "Sis Li Zi, sit with me." Yang Zi said, noticing everyone''s expression looking coldly at Yuexi An.


    "Okay."


    Inside the bus, the director started explaining the task for later.


    "You all should freshen up, then will all have lunch."


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Elizabeth was talking to the shop owner.


    "Elder Madam, thank you."


    Everyone wonders what the girl could be up to now. They watched her drag the water hose and a bucket. They wonder why she was filling the bucket for.


    To their surprised, they were all godsmack when they saw the girl pours all the cold water over her body. From top to bottom she was soaking wet.


    "AH!!! COLD!!!"


    The girl''s screamed gather everyone''s attention as they went and check on her. They were all dumbfounded when they saw everyone''s expression.


    "What happened here?" Director Mo asked, wondering why they heard the girl shriek and is now soaking wet. "Li Zi, what are you doing?"


    "Taking a shower since they only have one was room."


    The girl was only wearing a mini boxer short style, a sleeveless top and was barefooted on the ground.


    Huang Ming chuckles, seeing what the girl was up to and started removing his jacket, shirt and shoes off leaving only his pants on. He then grabs the bucket and poured the water all over his body.


    "DAMN IT! SO COLD!"


    Elizabeth laughed seeing Huang Ming''s expression as he shivered from the cold water. She then took the hose and started spraying the water all over Huang Ming who started running away from her.


    "Hey, Li Zi! It''s freaking cold!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Leo Wu saw how much fun they were having and took off his clothes as well. He scoops some water and splash it to the girl causing her to be startled.


    Leo Wu laughed so hard like a child as he crunched down: "Hahaha!"


    "Ah- two can play at that game." Elizabeth smirked seeing what the boy just did.


    In the end, Zhang Yixing, Deng Lun and Lin Qin joined in as well. When Yang Zi came out and saw what they were doing, she felt jealous.


    "How come you guys didn''t call m..."


    Before Yang Zi could even finish speaking, Leo Wu looked at her and splash the water on her, "Come on."


    Elizabeth notices Director Mo laughing with the staff, she quickly drags the man and pulled him to the center as everyone splash water onto his. Deng Lun also went and pulled the head writer to join them.


    The cameraman laughed so hard whilst they were filming everyone. They too were being splashed but did not mind at all. For it was the first time they saw the director and head writer getting involved with the cast.


    "Alright, let''s get change already." Director Mo announces noticing they''ve been out in the open air for quite sometimes and worried they might get sick.


    All the cast assistant and manager quickly went over to wrap a towel on their star.


    "Xiao Zi, are you alright?" her manager inquired.


    "Leo, you''re so childish. Once your parents see this episode, they''ll surely be shocked." his manager was about to faint not surprised the boy will be the most childish of them all and splashed water on Yang Zi without her permission.


    "Huang Ming! Are you crazy, you know you still have a photoshoot tomorrow."


    All the managers were scolding their star whilst Wang Ji went over to apologize. "Sorry..."


    The managers all laughed and patted Wang Ji on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be silly, this is the first time I saw Zhang do something like this. It''s been a while since I saw him laughed so hard."


    "That''s right, don''t worry about it, Manager Wang."


    "It''s all worth it if you see all of them smiling like that."


    All the managers looked at their stars who were walking together all giggling and full of life. They thought the girl was indeed a miracle worker for they haven''t seen such a genuine smile for a long time.


    Behind the wall, Yuexi An witness what was happening behind her back. She felt so furious that she has reached her limit.


    "Will see how far you can go?"

 Chapter 288 - Learning From Chef Li Zi

    The day after the shoot of . The cast of and all arrived at National Forest Park.


    Wu Leo: "Hey, guys wassup?"


    Yang Zi: "Senior good afternoon."


    Long Tao: "Everyone this is my wife."


    Yuexi An: "So, where is Li Zi?"


    Before anyone could answer Yuexi An, they all turned around when they saw the girl running and calling out for them. As always, she was dressed so simple attire; only with a dirty brown woolen jumper, light blue jeans, and brown heel boots. With no makeup and accessories at all, but still looked charming.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Everyone greeted the girl first as they introduce the guest with them.


    "So Li Zi, why are we at Nation Forest Park?" Deng Lun asked.


    "Well, my house is nearby also we need to go to the supermarket to buy the ingredients for the food you wish to cook."


    Everyone looked at each other confusedly, they did not expect they''ll be going to the supermarket. The fact some of them haven''t been in the market for a long time.


    SM Mart


    All the staff and people shopping were all eye''s on the group of celebrities that just arrived. They were all in a daze and didn''t know how to react seeing so many celebrities gather in one place.


    "Alright, what do you wish to eat later?" Elizabeth asked everyone''s opinion as they all blurted out different dishes and argued with each other.


    The people in the store time to time approached their idols and asked for their picture. Of course, they did not hesitate and interacted with their fans.


    Once they reach the counter, they have two full carts of food. They argued who should pay for it, but in the end Elizabeth paid since she insisted they''ll be going to her house.


    It was a ten-minute walk to Knights Park.


    When they all arrived, they were all in a daze to see where they were all standing. Once they realize where they were, they started questioning the girl.


    "Li Zi, you live here?"


    "Wow, Li Zi didn''t expect you to live in such class apartment."


    Elizabeth just smiled as they all got inside the lift. They didn''t inquire which floor the girl lived when they notice her pressing on the top floor which is the penthouse.


    When Yuexi An witness it for herself, she felt like fainting. Her plan to humiliate the girl was all washed down the drained.


    ''How the f*ck did she afford such an expensive apartment. Not only that, but the penthouse.''


    When they all arrived at Elizabeth''s apartment, the girl keyed in the code to open the door. When they heard the door unlock they did not doubt the girl that she really lives here.


    "Sis Li Zi, your house¡­" Yang Zi was unable to finish what she wishes to express when she was great by the open view of the city outside


    "Wow, Li Zi how did you?" Even Lin Qin, who was married to a rich tycoon does not own such a well decorated and exclusive house.


    Elizabeth did not answer them and showed them around instead. To be honest, she does not know how to explain to everyone how she could afford such a luxurious apartment.


    "Xiao Zi, if you like any of the dress pick some. You can have it." Elizabeth stated as she showed them around her walk-in closet. In the end, it was not only Yang Zi who picked out some cloths but also the other guest as long as they suited them.


    Yuexi An felt like puking seeing all the designer clothes inside the closet. Even though she''s an international model, she doesn''t even own this many clothes at all, nor has she even seen some of the items before.


    After they finished touring the girl''s entire home, they were all left curious who the heck the girl is. She is so mysterious that they wondered which family she from. Even though the reporters say she''s an orphan they just don''t buy it. The fact elite people normally can hide and change their identity.


    "Alright, should we start?" Elizabeth asked as she wraps the apron around her waist.


    Those who wish to help out, put an apron on while the other carefully observe them.


    They all washed the vegetable and fresh ingredients first. Afterward, the girl demonstrated how to clean the fish and other kinds of seafood. It impressed them how she made it look so simple, but still challenging for them. Once done cleaning and washing all the seafood ingredients, the girl listed out all the simplest way to cook them.


    All eyes were fixed on the girl''s hand as she slices every ingredient like a professional chef. During her demonstration, no one spoke a word and continue to be mesmerized by the girl''s talent.


    "Should we start cooking?"


    They could only nod and obediently followed all the girl''s instructions.


    Suddenly Leo Wu walked out of the kitchen and grab his phone, "Everyone, smile."


    He then posted the picture on his page and captioned it: Learning from Chef Li Zi in her beautiful home with¡­


    Since Leo Wu tagged everyone, soon not only his fans, but the others started sharing and commenting as well.


    The others felt jealous of what Leo Wu did and soon started taking selfies and groupie with everyone from time to time. As Yixing Zhang started taking candid photos of everyone, especially the girl who was focused on teaching everyone and did not notice at all.


    It was already late when they all finished cooking everything. They brought all the food to the living room as they set the foldable table.


    Mrs. Long raised the first glass and said: "Li Zi, thank you for teaching and inviting us to your home. Once I''m as good as you, I''ll invite you to our home as well."


    "Cheers!"


    Apart from Yuexi An, everyone''s face was beaming with glee. They were all contented with each other company and felt so relaxed.


    They all started inquiring about the girl''s background and soon became speechless.


    "So it''s really true you studied abroad." Leo Wu said.


    "Sis Li Zi, don''t you plan to be an idol? I saw your performance with Lu Han during the festival." Yang Zi added.


    "By the way, Li Zi, are the rumors about you and President Feng true?" Long Tao curiously asked whilst glancing at Huang Ming and Yixing Zhang''s reaction.


    Elizabeth chuckled hearing such ridiculous questions. She wiped her tears running down her eyes and answer: "Me and President Feng are just friends. Plus, he''s my boss."


    Shi Yan asked: "Then how about the Young Master of Yun?"


    Mrs. Long added: "I''m curious about that as well since you''ve been spotted spending time with his daughter."


    Elizabeth was surprised but kept the same composure, as she forced another laughed. "Me and Young Master Yun are just friends as well. As you know, I saved his daughter and since then we kept in contact. Also, the Young Master is friends with President Feng. Anyway, who am I to like Young Master Yun when the Young Princess is with him already."


    Everyone nodded and agreed with what the girl said. Mentioning the Young Princess''s name in front of everyone cleared the suspicion between her and Yun Shen. It''s true, who is she compared to the Young Princess. But she did not expect when Leo Wu opened his mouth.


    "Sis Li Zi, by chance are you the Young Princess?"


    Everyone''s attention then turned to Leo Wu as to why he suddenly spouted such nonsense.


    "Well, I''m not the only one thinking about it. Honestly, a lot of people online has suspected you''re the Young Princess after the accident. Even though they explained that you two are a completely different person. There are photos of the Young Princess online when she was a child and seriously you two really looked alike. Apart from your hair and eyes, it seems like the two of you are twins."


    Huang Ming was too curious and directly asked Leo Wu: "What news?"


    Leo Wu got his phone out and showed everyone a forum discussing the similarity between Li Zi and the Young Princess.


    As they continue to read the post online and photos posted, they soon doubted their eyes as they too realize and notice the similarity between the two.


    Elizabeth just kept to herself as everyone continues to gaze at her obsessively.


    "But who knows, maybe your ancestors are connected that''s why you two looked like each other." Leo Wu concluded since he read some post suggesting it could be to their ancestors being blood relatives.


    Eventually, everyone did not ponder on it further and agreed with Leo Wu''s conclusion since it seems to be the most sensible and logical explanation of them all.


    That evening everyone forgot all the rumors about the girl and continue to enjoy each other presence instead. But the thought of that the girl in front of them could be the Young Princess did not leave their mind.


    Yang Zi, Mrs. Long went ahead and help cleaned the kitchen while everyone else continue to finish the remaining food whilst the boys started drinking with each other.


    "Li Zi, I''m sorry to have troubled you." Mrs. Long said, seeing her husband was drowning himself in alcohol already.


    "Mrs. Long, it''s fine... Everyone seems to be having fun, so no need to worry about such a matter."


    "Sis Li Zi, let me dry the dishes for you." Yang Zi grabs the plates and started drying them.


    Whilst the three ladies worked together in the kitchen, Yuexi An excused herself as she answered her phone.


    "Hurry up and pick me up!"


    Moments later, everyone was startled when they heard the doorbell rung. Huang Ming went ahead and opened the door.


    "Sorry, is Yuexi around, I''ve been calling her, but she''s not answering her phone." Yuexi An''s manager acted as if he just came to pick her up.


    "Yuexi An, your manager is here." Huang Ming called aloud as he welcomes the man inside the house.


    When the manager saw the reason why Yuexi An wishes to go home, he could only sigh and gave up. Despite he dislikes the girl because of what happened during Perfect''s audition, as time passed by, he saw how innocent the girl was and soon realize she means no harm at all. She was just charming and lucky for being where she is now. She works hard unlike Yuexi An who complains if things does not work out her way.


    "Yuexi, let''s go... You still have an early flight tomorrow."


    Yuexi An went ahead and thank the girl for her hospitality and for inviting her. "Junior Li Zi, thank you for inviting me. I try my best to invite you to my home as well."


    "Your welcome."


    Everyone watched as Yuexi An left with her manager. When the door closed Leo Wu did not hold back and speak his man.


    "Finally, she''s gone, I was wondering when she''ll leave after what she did to you last time. Sis Li Zi, you better be careful around her. I don''t think she''s planning to play all nice with you."


    "Why did something happen?" Long Tao asked, curious as to why everyone seems to be showing such hostility towards Yuexi An.


    "Just watch the show." Huang Ming answered not in the mood to talk about the girl at all.


    "Everyone, forget about it. What''s important is we''re all having fun." Elizabeth said, after she sends Yuexi An and her manager out.


    "Sis Li Zi, you''re too kind." Yang Zi commented coming out of the kitchen after finishing all the dishes.


    Everyone smiled and pushed the image of Yuexi An in the back of their mind as if she was not worth thinking of. What''s important now is for them all to enjoy what''s in front of them now.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside Yuexi An''s car. The girl was emitting such ill will. All the anger she bottled up finally exploded.


    "How did she afford such an expensive apartment? Not only is she leaving in Knight Park but even owns the penthouse. Do you know how much an apartment would cost in Knight Park what more the Penthouse!"


    "Yuexi calm down. Li Zi has always been a mystery, anyway. We don''t know, maybe she is indeed an heiress of an elite family, but wish to hide her identity."


    "I know, Leo mentioned that she might be the Young Princess. But of course, it''s only speculation of the people since she was involved with the Young Princess''s accident."


    "I heard about that, but after the incident, they said the Young Princess returned to England with her father since they are worried for her safety. So it''s impossible for Li Zi to be the Young Princess."


    "I know that, but why do people keep comparing her to Lady Zhao?"


    "Well, she does look like her if you ask me."


    Yuexi An was going crazy. Her plan to humiliate the girl failed and not only that the girl seems to have grasped everyone in her hands making her look like the evil witch.


    ''That b*tch just she waits. I''ll bring her down soon...''

 Chapter 289 - Living Alone

    The next day, Elizabeth was driving her way to Imperial Garden Plaza. When she arrived, her mother was outside waiting for her all excited to know all the excitement she''s done while being away from home. Especially since the picture of her inviting the cast of and has gone viral.


    "Darling, do tell me, how''ve your days been?" Lady Zhao wrapped her arms around the girl eager to know everything.


    "Everything went well, Mom. We went to a farm and work in the fields during the day, play games and of course, I ended up sleeping outside again. Haha, yesterday I invited the cast since they wish to learn how to cook. Senior Long brought his wife with him and Senior Yixing brought some friend over."


    "Darling, are they the reason why you wished to move out." Lady Zhao suspected it since it hasn''t been a month and she invited people to her house.


    "Sorry Mom, it was Yuexi An fault for trying to humiliate me that I lose my mind and went along with her."


    Lady Zhao comforted her daughter and embraced her tightly, "Darling, it''s fine, as long as your safe. Moving out for such silly reason is fine. Anyway, your photo yesterday has gone viral."


    "Really?" Elizabeth smiled seeing the servants as they walked inside the house.


    "Yes, why... Haven''t you check online?" Lady Zhao asked as they arrived at the lounge and a servant brought them a tray of snack and tea.


    "Thanks."


    "Thank you."


    Elizabeth places her bag on the side as she grabs her phone. She scanned online all the comments of all the cast fan''s also hers. She laughed seeing that some of the crew of also commented.


    William Chen: Hey little lady, how come you didn''t invite me to your home? Hey, little boy... How come you didn''t say anything about visiting Li Zi''s house? @HuangMing


    Zheng Mi: Li Zi when will you invite me to your house?


    She was surprised how much of the fans were interested in seeing her house. Some of them even requested her to take pictures of her entire house for them to see.


    "Princess Li Zi please post a picture of your house."


    "Dear Goddess, can you please grace your humble fans of allowing us to see your humble abode?"


    Lady Zhao notices her daughter was intrigued by the fan''s comment. "So will you post a picture of your house?"


    "I can, it''s not really a big deal. Even if they know where I''m leaving, I''m sure nothing bad will happen to me after dad''s arrangement." Elizabeth answered as she put her phone down and started drinking her tea.


    Elizabeth was not even able to take a sip of her tea when her phone rung.


    "Hello, Bro Wang is something wrong?"


    "Li Zi, have you heard of the program ?"


    "No, I haven''t Bro Wang, why?"


    Wang Ji was arranging the files whilst explaining things to the girl. "So do you want to be their guest for next week?"


    "Sure, it''s only for one day right?"


    "Yup, just one day... I''ll be heading to meet up with them now and check the contract for you. Where are you?"


    "I''m back home." Elizabeth directly answered him since he already knew who she was.


    "Oh?" Wang Ji was hesitant since he knew when the girl meant "home" it means the Zhao''s residence.


    "You can bring the contract here if you want Bro Wang, you know your way anyway."


    Wang Ji smiled, realizing how much the girl trusted him. He proudly smiles and replied, "Alright, I''ll call you once I check the contract and I''ll bring it to you."


    "Alright."


    Lady Zhao smiled seeing her daughter have gained new companions in her life whom she can trust. "Baby, want to play?"


    Elizabeth smiled and nodded.


    Both mother and daughter brought pleasure in everyone''s ears as they started playing in one of the outer music rooms. There was only a grand piano in the middle of the room and some chairs. Elizabeth stood next to her mother whilst she was playing the violin. Both ladies were in harmony with each other when they were playing.


    Zhao Xinyi and Liu Yifie just returned from the market since Liu Yifie wished to cook for the family. When they entered the house, they were welcomed with such warmth melody.


    "Been a while since I heard Lizzy played." Zhao Xinyi slightly smiled, realizing his sister is finally back despite all the horrors lately in her life.


    "Xinyi, did something bad happen to Lizzy?" Liu Yifie asked, noticing the sorrow in the man''s eyes.


    "Something did, but it''s something we should not talk about." Zhao Xinyi explained, contemplating whether or not he should tell her.


    "I don''t need to know, as long as Lizzy is fine, that''s all I care for." Liu Yifie planted a kiss on the man''s cheeks.


    "Thank you."


    As they were about to look for the two ladies, they were surprised to see the girl''s manager appearing behind them.


    "Young Master Zhao, Miss Liu." Wang Ji immediately greeted them surprised to see the young heir of the Zhao and his future wife.


    "Manager Wang, are you here for Lizzy?" Liu Yifie greeted the man with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, Miss Liu."


    "Let''s go." Zhao Xinyi said.


    The three walked down the hall to the music room the two ladies are. Whilst they were walking, they soon came closer to where the sound was coming from.


    When they entered the room, Wang Ji''s eyes were fixed on the girl who was immersed in what she was doing. As he continued to gaze at the girl, it was the first time he notices her hair was slightly lighter than before and her eyes... Her eyes weren''t brown, but sapphire blue just like Lord Knightley.


    ''So this is the true Elizabeth Knightley. She must have colored her hair darker to avoid people from suspecting her. That''s why I found it strange when her hair suddenly turned dark since the first day we meet.''


    During the first day they meet, Elizabeth already started putting contact lenses on. But never colored her hair until the next day after she signed the contract with Global Stars.


    Lady Zhao notices the presence of others as she stops what she was doing. "You''re all here."


    Elizabeth naturally stops what she was doing and turned around to the direction her mother was looking at. "Brother, Sis Yifie, Bro Wang..."


    "Li... I mean Young Princess, I brought you the contract." Wang Ji panic as she does not know how to address the girl in front of her family.


    Lady Zhao and Elizabeth chuckled.


    Elizabeth continued to laugh hearing how Wang Ji addressed her as she placed her violin down, "Bro Wang, why are you suddenly so formal?"


    "I-It''s... You..." Wang Ji shyly averted his gaze, didn''t know how to explain himself since he was surrounded by such elite people right now.


    "Mr. Wang, Lizzy will always be Li Zi. Just because you know who she is, it does not mean you need to address her in different ways." Lady Zhao spoke in such a soft manner easing the man''s worries.


    "Sorry," Wang Ji sighed, thinking how ridiculous he is right now and added, "Li Zi, I got the contract with me."


    "I''ll go bring some drinks for you." Liu Yifie excused herself.


    They all seated together whilst Elizabeth read through the contract. After scanning it, she passed it to her mother since she knew she''ll be interested to review it.


    "So, they''ll install the camera when I''m still asleep and they''ll follow me through the day until the day ends?"


    "Yup, you just need to be yourself. But the scheduled shoot is during your school day, I''m not sure if the school will allow it..."


    Wang Ji could not finish what he was about to explain when he notices Zhao Xinyi chuckling.


    "Mr. Wang have you forgot that the Chairman of the university is seated in front of you. Why don''t you ask her now if it''s'' alright?"


    Wang Ji felt like lightning just struck him, how stupid was he to worry something so silly. He has totally forgotten who Li Zi was and who her parents were. "Lady Zhao..."


    Lady Zhao smiled: "Sure, I''ll call in to inform the board."


    "Thank you." Wang Ji took a deep breath as if he was taking his last breath on earth after making such a request in front of the Zhao headmistress.


    "Bro Wang, will they''ll follow me during my morning exercise too? I normally wake up around 5 to go for a run?"


    "I''ll inform them about your morning schedule and daily schedule if there are any changes during your day. They''ll just follow you..." Wang Ji explained.


    "Okay."


    "Mr. Wang, why don''t you join us for lunch?" Lady Zhao suggested.


    "I''ll be honored Lady Zhao."


    ...


    Liu Yifie went ahead a cooked for everyone with the help of the chef. Wang Ji accompanied the girl to her studio as they discuss the latest news about her online.


    "I''m sure you already know about the speculation about your identity."


    Elizabeth nodded her head and just smile.


    "Are you fine?"


    "Bro Wang don''t worry about me, I''m fine... Also, if you want to news to disappear, we can do that as well."


    "No need, as long as your fine then I''m okay with everything."


    "Let''s head back, I''m sure mother is looking for us."


    Wang Ji obediently followed the girl back to the main house as they both headed straight to the dining room where Liu Yifie was busy arranging all the food.


    Elizabeth: "Sis Yifie, I''m sorry hungry I can eat all of them."


    Wang Ji: "Miss Liu, thank you for the food."


    Liu Yifie smiled as she asked the servants to call Zhao Xinyi and Lady Zhao.


    The five of them gathered together as they enjoyed the meal Liu Yifie prepared. Wang Ji found himself a little awkward since he felt pressured being surrounded by the elite family. But as time passed by he realized they were really just an ordinary family.

 Chapter 290 - All Of The Above

    Elizabeth was on her way to school when she suddenly received an unexpected call. What surprised her the most was the fact she never expects the person calling her would call at all.


    "Senior An, what can I help you with?"


    Yuexi An beamed such delight that the girl answered her call. Since both of them don''t have any reason to call each other at all because they don''t see eye to eye. She sighed in relief and answered, "I wanted to invite you to a party tonight. As you know, I just done an international cover as well and I''m hoping you can grace us with your presence."


    "A party?"


    Elizabeth was already on guard when she saw Yuexi An''s name flash on the caller id. She gathered her thoughts together as to why Yuexi An would suddenly invite her out. The only conclusion she could think of is she up to no good. But right now, she has no proof.


    "Yes, there will be a lot of models. I''ve even invited everyone..."


    Yuexi An continued to list down all the people she invited and most of them were people Li Zi has worked with.


    But still, Elizabeth found it suspicious as to why she is suddenly invited.


    ''Damn it, I don''t like this one bit.''


    "So, we''ll see you there right?" Yuexi An lowered her voice trying her best to persuade the girl.


    "I''m not sure..." Elizabeth was hesitant of the idea to attend a party organized by Yuexi An despite all her friends are there.


    "Alright then, if you change your mind, feel free to join us." Yuexi An ended the call without further dragging the call.


    It dumbfounded Elizabeth when Yuexi An just ended the call. She expected the girl would drag the call longer and insist that she should come.


    Even though she knows something bad might happen, she ended up calling someone instead.


    "Bro Ming, I''m I bothering you..."


    "Li Zi, it''s fine... I was about to call you as well. Did Yuexi An call you?" Huang Ming asked.


    "She did, and I don''t know..."


    "If you wish to go, then I''ll go with you. I''ll make sure to watch over you... You don''t need to worry, Leo already called me as well to ask if you''re going."


    Elizabeth was shocked that everyone was concerned about her safety. Did they all expect already that Yuexi An might do something to her? But she doubts Yuexi An will do something. They''ve worked with each other for months already and the girl has done nothing to her.


    ''Hmm, what is she planning now?''


    "Bro Ming, sure... I''ll go then, can you pick me up at my apartment?"


    ...


    That evening, Elizabeth was getting ready for Yuexi An''s party. She has already listed down all the possibilities that can happen tonight.


    She''ll either be drugged...


    She''ll either be forced with some pig...


    Or all of the above...


    "I better wear something not too revealing in case I''ll end up in a fight later."


    Elizabeth ponders for hours as she decides on what to wear, she has turned her walked-in into a dump throwing her clothes and shoes all over the floor. She was interrupted when she heard the doorbell ring. She hastily went to the door control panel to answer the door.


    "Bro Ming, come in, I''m still getting change."


    Huang Ming entered the house with a bouquet of pink lilies mixed with mini roses as usual. It''s his second time in the girl''s house and he felt so proud of being allowed to be with her all alone. He seated himself on the couch as he waited for the girl to come out.


    A few minutes later, he heard footsteps coming down the staircase.


    "Bro Ming sorry to keep you waiting."


    Huang Ming turned around and naturally was breath taken by the girl''s beauty. She was like the goddess Aphrodite in his eyes, so beautiful and enchanting. His heart immediately leaped in delight seeing the girl in front of him.


    The girl was dressed in a black lace long sleeve bodycon dress. Sheer lace, with an elegant geometric pattern, fitted across her long sleeves, while stretch knit creates a bodycon fit from a mock neck, down a darted bodice and mini skirt. The dress was flexible and easy to move.


    Her attire was accompanied by a rose gold mirrored clutch bag and black 3 inches heels.


    "Li Zi, you look beautiful." Huang Ming bashfully said as he got up his seat and went closer to the girl whilst carrying a bouquet.


    "Bro Ming, thank you."


    Elizabeth grabs the flowers as she went to the kitchen and looked for a vase to put them in. Once she was done, she faces the man who was still on the same spot and seems to be in a daze.


    "Bro Ming?"


    Hearing the girl''s sweet voice snapped the man to his senses. He turned and smiled embarrassedly as he declared. "Shall we?"


    Elizabeth went closer to Huang Ming as she locked her arms around his as the two of them headed out of her apartment.


    On the way to Yuexi An''s party, Elizabeth found it awkward when Huang Ming was briefing her about his plan.


    "Alright, Li Zi... So, like I said... If ever you need to go to the toilet or somewhere. Bring Xiao Zi with you. She and Leo are already there as well. Always stay by our side. We don''t know what Yuexi An is up too. She may have not acted during the show but I sense something bad is about to happen tonight."


    Elizabeth chuckled hearing all Huang Ming''s plans. To think even Yixing Zhang has agreed with his plans as well. "Bro Ming, I''m sure Yuexi An isn''t that stupid to do something bad on her own party."


    "That''s where you''re wrong! People like her would normally be schemes during their own party since they can control everything. From the food, drinks and even the guest. Who knows, she might bring some horrible reporters or someone to try to intimidate you."


    "Bro Ming, aren''t you overthinking everything? I mean, I too have thought about it. All I can think of is that she''ll probably drug me and feed me to some pigs."


    Huang Ming was not pleased with what the girl was spouting. He really hopes what she said does not happen at all. "Well, I hope that does not happen at all. Anyway, if you wish to eat something. Make sure to let me try them first."


    "Huang Ming, you''re treating me like I''m a member of the royal family and my life is in danger that you even need to test my food for poison."


    "It''s better to be careful than sorry... We don''t know what might happen later."


    "Bro Ming, if you say so."


    Eventually, Elizabeth ended up locking her mouth and opened her eyes instead as she continuously listened to Huang Ming''s plans. She too has thought about it and everything he said could possibly happen indeed. But will Yuexi An really do something like that?


    What''s the worst that could happen?


    It''s not like she''ll reveal to everyone that''s she''s the Young Princess or anything?


    Then suddenly, that thought stuck Elizabeth. What if Yuexi An found proof that she is the Young Princess?


    What then?


    How will she explain to everyone why she lied to them? What will Shen do if he finds out about it? Yuexi An will surely prepare loads of media people if she does plan to reveal her identity.


    ...


    When they arrived at the event hall where Yuexi An''s party will be head. Elizabeth was reluctant to get out of the car when she saw the vast media people waiting outside. There were reporters, live broadcasting and even bloggers waiting outside. She feared that Yuexi An has indeed found proof of who she is.


    "Li Zi, is something wrong?" Huang Ming notices the girl''s face suddenly turned pale and blank.


    "Bro Ming, let me ask you something before we go. If one day you''ll find out something about me, which I could have told you but I didn''t, will you hate me?"


    Huang Ming was confused about the girl''s concern. Instead of answering her, he planted a kiss on her forehead to comfort her. "You''ll always be my Princess Sun and the Li Zi I know. Who you are is just like another character in a movie."


    Elizabeth''s chest suddenly pained, she didn''t know if whether she should be happy with the words she heard or be upset. For some reason, those words Huang Ming said sounded so familiar...


    ''Why do I feel like someone said the same thing before?''

 Chapter 291 - Yuexi An鈥檚 Show

    The media people surrounded Elizabeth and Huang Ming as they questioned the two about their relationship with each other.


    "Mr. Huang, why are you always with Miss Li Zi?"


    "Li Zi is Mr. Huang courting you?"


    "Can you clarify with everyone your relationship?"


    Huang Ming looked at Li Zi with a beaming smile, "Who knows¡­"


    He then escorted her inside the event hall, as they looked for their friends¡­


    The hall was grand and well decorated. Every corner was decorated with pictures of all Yuexi An''s achievement. Not only was she celebrating her international achievement again but also her 10th year as a model.


    "So this is why she''s throwing a grand party." Huang Ming murmured.


    Elizabeth looked around and observe the invited guest. They were indeed mostly models and investor for her career. The cast and even some of the staff for were all invited.


    Attention soon turned to the entrance when Huang Ming and Li Zi finally entered. They all beamed in glee to see the couple together as they welcome them. However, for the girl¡­ It was like walking into the deep abyss as she enters hells. The two face mask in front of her made her unease of the situation. They may be smiling and beaming such delight in seeing her but deep inside they are Yuexi An''s guest for sure they despise her a lot. She is now in Yuexi An''s territory and people¡­


    "Miss Li Zi, we''re so happy you could join us?"


    "Mr. Huang, you sure are one lucky man to be with Miss Li Zi."


    "Junior Li Zi why don''t you join us¡­"


    Not a single soul acted in a hostile manner towards her. She felt suffocated as she feared all her efforts will soon be washed down the drain. Yuexi An has indeed prepared everything without any mistake.


    ''Damn it, do they all know who I am?''


    ''They are all acting out of place¡­''


    Huang Ming was curious as to what the girl is thinking, he noticed how uncomfortable she was at the moment. He wonders what the girl meant earlier¡­


    ''Does Li Zi have another identity, she can''t be¡­''


    He was struck by the thought that the girl could indeed be the Young Princess. His mind was in deep thought as he puzzled all the clues together. He realized it was strange as to why Lady Zhao would go to trouble and mend her wounds before when it was the first time they just meet. Strangely, the accident last time too was too coincidental.


    ''Impossible, did Yuexi An realize that Li Zi is the Young Princess and plans to¡­''


    Huang Ming quickly grabs the girl as he tried to find the rest of the cast for . When they finally found each other, before he could even greet them, he ordered them without any explanation.


    "What over her!"


    "Bro Ming, where are you going?" Elizabeth hastily went over to chase after the man but soon disappears from her line of sight.


    "Sis Li Zi, did something happen?" Yang Zi worriedly asked noticing Huang Ming''s expression when he left.


    "Li Zi, did something happens when you arrived? Why did he disappear all of a sudden?" Yixing Zhang added as he detects something bad is about to happen.


    Elizabeth was too dumbfounded as to why Huang Ming left her unexpectedly with everyone else. She wonders if he has discovered what Yuexi An is up too.


    ''Did he realize who I am as well?''


    Huang Ming roamed all over the event hall in search of Yuexi An. He asked most of the people who knew her well but no clue to her whereabouts.


    "Damn it, where is she?" Huang Ming murmured.


    He continued to search for the girl hoping to make it in time and stop her from what she''s about to do¡­


    ¡­


    Yuexi An was in one of the receiving rooms. She just received news the Li Zi has arrived already. Her corner lip tilted upwards in delight to know the girl did not disappoint her and step right into her trap.


    "Such a foolish b*tch¡­"


    She grabs herself a glass of wine as she took a sip before heading to the party. She stood tall and proud as she made her way¡­


    One her way to the party, she was surprised when someone suddenly grabbed hold of her arms. It startled her to see who it was.


    "Bro Ming, is something wrong?" She curiously asked as to why the man was showing such hostility in his eyes towards her.


    "Tell me, what are you planning to do to Li Zi?" He pushed the girl to the wall not allowing her to escape him.


    Yuexi An was confused as to why Huang Ming was suddenly questioned her. ''Damn it, did he know about my plan?''


    "Bro Ming, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Stop with the act, I wasn''t born yesterday and I know you hate Li Zi. Only an idiot would invite their own enemy to celebrate such an important event without any evil motives. So tell me, what are you intending to do?"


    Yuexi An was about to go enraged that the man was threatening her. She was furious that he caught into her plans. But, she doubts he knows exactly what she''s about to do since his question her.


    "Bro Ming, yes¡­ I do hate Junior Li Zi. But aren''t you judging me too much¡­ Huang Ming, don''t be arrogant just because you''re my senior. Also, because you''re in love with her you''ll favor her when you don''t even know who I am. I may hate her because she always acts so proud, but I''m not stupid to hurt my own junior." Yuexi An spoke up in such a firm and aggressive manner.


    "Haha, Yuexi An¡­ Do you really think anyone will fall for all the c*** your saying? B****** tell me what you plan to do? Or else, don''t think I won''t go against you. Don''t forget who you are?" Huang Ming expression turned dark as he pushed one of his hand on the wall as he eyes turned cold blood declaring his willingness to do something immoral just for Li Zi.


    "Huang Ming, are you really that stupid to go that far just because of some b****. She just a s*** who slept her way in the industry! Do you think you can threaten me?" Yuexi An lost her as she pushed aside Huang Ming''s hands. Her face turned ugly as she directly looked him in the eye. Even though she was fighting back, she was still frightened of the man, he is still the son of a businessman.


    "Don''t think too highly of yourself Yuexi An, you''re the B****! and S***! Don''t you dare compare Li Zi to yourself!" Huang Ming was in fury after hearing what the girl said about Li Zi.


    Not far away, Yixing Zhang has finally found Huang Ming. It surprised him when he witnessed the two quarreling with each other. He did not expect Yuexi An would indeed do something to Li Zi.


    Surprisingly, Yuexi An''s guards arrived to her rescue. She looked at the group of men as she pushed Huang Ming aside.


    "Huang Ming, have you also forgotten who I am? Who I am in the industry¡­ A lowlife like you dare threatens me because of some B****!"


    Before any of the men could make any further moves on Huang Ming, Yixing Zhang hastily approached them acting as if he didn''t see what happened earlier.


    "Ming, what happened here? Yuexi, you''re here as well¡­" He said as he approached the group of people relieved that he arrived and witnessed everything or else¡­


    ''S***! Luckily I went and look for him or else he''ll be dead meat."


    "Senior Yixing, I was just meeting Senior Ming. He came to congratulate me. I was on my way to the party as well." Yuexi An expression drastically changes back into a cute little harmless bunny.


    But, of course, Yixing Zhang did not buy all her acting. He already saw what happened earlier. He too was curious as to what the girl plans to do to Li Zi and did not beat around the bush. "Yuexi An, let not play c*** games with each other. Just be honest, why did you invite Li Zi when you hate her?"


    Yuexi An''s expression immediately turned dark as her brow knit together. She clenched her hands as she dug her nails into her palm.


    "So, not only did she seduce one but two pieces of s***. I have not time to answer any of your stupid questions¡­."


    Yuexi An left with her guards leaving Huang Ming and Yixing Zhang baffled as to what the girl intends to do. Since they didn''t have any evidence, they can''t do anything to her.


    Huang Ming already suspects that she might reveal something about Li Zi''s identity. But he was doubting himself to believe that Li Zi is the Young Princess when she herself confirmed it.


    But what if she lied to him?


    "Huang Ming, tell me, what happened?" Yixing Zhang asked.


    "I think Yuexi An about to reveal something about Li Zi''s past. I''m not sure yet but you did see that she invited so many people from the media." Huang Ming responded still in deep thought of everything.


    Yixing Zhang was curious about what dark secret does Li Zi have in the past that Yuexi An discovered that could make Huang Ming act in such a manner. He fears that Li Zi might indeed be in danger. ''F***! What has Yuexi An discovered.''


    Both Huang Ming and Yixing Zhang hastily went back to the party in search of the girl. Right now she is left with only Leo Wu and Yang Zi to protect her. Both are just new to the industry and does not know how to handle pressure from other celebrities and media.


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth has been wondering what could be taking Huang Ming so long. The fact Yixing Zhang said he''ll look for him but up until now both of them have not returned yet.


    "Leo, let''s go look for them¡­." Elizabeth said.


    As they were about to go and look for the two, they were suddenly stopped by a group of guards. Elizabeth looked at both Leo Wu and Yang Zi and feared that Yuexi An''s show is about to begin.

 Chapter 292 - There Are Things...

    "Junior Li Zi, it''s good to see you." Yuexi An passed through her bodyguards as she came face to face with the girl. Who was being guarded by Leo Wu and Yang Zi¡­"Leo, Xiao Xi, it''s good to see you too?"


    Yang Zi, who was not informed of the current situation. But knows that Yuexi An does not have any good connection with Li Zi kept to herself. Since she was new to the industry and could not offend someone like Yuexi An respectfully greeted her back. "Senior An, thank you for inviting me."


    Leo Wu who came from a proud and rich family from another country was not a fool to perceive what Yuexi An has up her sleeves. He knows the girl was up to no good when he found out that she invited the girl despite inviting some of the cast of as a cover-up. "Senior, if you please excuse us. We need to look for Bro Ming."


    "Ah, I just saw Senior Ming and Senior Zhang together. No need to worry they''ll be here soon." Yuexi An smiled like an angel but with a devil intention in her heart.


    "Senior, is there something I can help you with?"


    Elizabeth forces her way between Yuexi An and Leo Wu noticing both were glaring coldly at each other. She knows Leo''s personality very well and the fact he observed Yuexi An''s hostile towards her, a proud rich boy like him won''t allow anyone to bully his friends.


    "Junior Li Zi, my dear Li Zi¡­ Why don''t you join me in welcoming my guest? I can even introduce you to some investors." Yuexi An approached the girl as she locked her arm around her.


    "She doesn''t need that, I''m sure I can introduce better investors for her." Leo Wu proudly spoke up in a firm and detestable manner to what Yuexi An is doing as he pulled the girl back to his side.


    Yuexi An''s face turned stiff when she heard what Leo Wu mentioned. Of course, he can provide her with better resources, but she can''t let the girl escape now that she was within her palm. "Junior Leo, there are things that money can''t buy."


    "Well, there are things that a body can''t buy... it''s called dignity." Leo Wu answered with a disparaging smile and sneering tone.


    Those closeby overheard the conversation going on between the two. It was not long when onlookers decided to spectate and overview what''s to happen.


    "Did Leo really just say that in front of Yuexi An?"


    "But rumors said Yuexi An never done something so disgusting."


    "Who in the industry hasn''t done something disgusting. Maybe someone like Leo and Xiao Xi since they come from rich, respectable family."


    "True."


    Elizabeth noticed that they''ve caught quite an audience already and worries about Leo Wu''s reputation. Despite he did not mention anyone, but still he indecently directed his words at Yuexi An, still could cause some trouble for him since he just technically slandered her.


    "Junior, are you referring to me by any chance?" Yuexi An continued to stay poised regardless of what Leo Wu just mentioned. In spite of the fact what Leo Wu said was true, she dares not admit it. Someone like her who came from nothing to reach the top must have gone through the dark path of being a celebrity. But who would be proud to admit such a scandalous past?


    "Nah, I''m sure Senior isn''t those type of woman who would dare sell not only their body but even their soul just to reach where they are. I mean, those types of people are normally to egocentric and distasteful. They are worse than a disgusting rotten cheese."


    Everyone''s eyes and ears were all fixed on Leo Wu declaration. Technically half of the guests could not bring themselves to face each other. To think they were as disgusting as a rotten cheese. But what can they do, no one in the industry could survive without any support? Only those who are born from a rich family or born lucky can survive.


    "Senior, I just hope you''re not one of those jealous types of celebrities as well. I mean, those who think too highly of themselves as if they are god and see others as a treat. I mean, yes¡­ The entertainment industry is indeed competitive but one must play fair and square right."


    Yuexi An was about to explode. She''s been dormant all the time and dare not cause any quarrels with anyone. Regardless of how everyone has been treating her, she dares not raise a voice; she dare not cause any trouble. But she has had it¡­ She was about to blow a fuse and let all her bottle up get flak to explode.


    Before Leo Wu could continue, Elizabeth suddenly interrupted him when she notices Yuexi An''s expression has turned dark as if the apocalypse has arrived a day earlier than expected. She feared not only for herself but for all the guests as well.


    Who knows what the girl might do?


    "Senior, you ask me to join you welcome the guest. Why don''t we go and greet them now? Let''s not talk about such trivial matters."


    Both Yuexi An and Leo Wu were perplexed about what just happened. Did the girl really just force-feed herself to the snake.


    The dark clouds hovering Yuexi An soon fade away in a blink as the light of heaven shone upon her. She looked at the girl in disbelief. Did she really just surrender even though she was being protected by one of the most respectable new idols in the industry? Not only that, but two movie kings were also protecting her.


    ''Hmm, what are you planning¡­ Why would you suddenly give up?''


    "Then, Junior Li Zi, why don''t you come with me." She said as she grabbed hold of the girl''s arm before anyone would interfere.


    Before Leo Wu could act, Elizabeth prompted him not to get in her way. She dare not let the boy get himself in more trouble. Right now, they are in Yuexi An''s lair and surrounded by her people. One mistake and they can say goodbye to their career.


    Elizabeth obediently followed Yuexi An as she observes what the girl has plans for her. The thought of the girl knowing who she truly is has not left her mind at all. She wonders how the girl will prove her identity and how did she find out? She was so carefully that even Feng Xiaotong and Yun Shen who are her big boss and young heir of a powerful family have not discovered who she is.


    ''Hmm, then¡­ I''ll wait for what you''ve prepared for me."


    As the two ladies happily welcome and greeted everyone. Huang Ming and Yixing Zhang has arrived and were dumbfounded when they saw the girl accompanying Yuexi An. They hastily went over to Leo Wu and Yang Zi to inquires as to why the girl is with the snake.


    "I had no choice, Sis Li Zi step right into the b**** trap." Leo Wu furiously explained annoyed and confused why the girl went along with the snake.


    "Let''s just keep a close eye on her." Yixing Zhang suggested concerned as his hawk-like eyes watch the girl closely and even dare not blink.


    ¡­


    Elizabeth who was roaming around with Yuexi An almost reacted after hearing what the girl mentioned to her. They classified her as a world-class actress so she was able to keep a straight face and show no emotion to what she heard. She looked at the girl next to her uninterested in what she has to say. But deep inside she was on the verge of meltdown.


    "So Junior, I heard your an orphan. I feel so sorry for you. I mean, you must have gone through so much pain. Anyway, I heard you don''t know where your family are. What if I''ll help you find your family? Someone like me who has been in the industry for years already have a wide range of connection and can be a big help to you."


    Yuexi An observe the girl but sense no surprise in what she''s mentioning. Not even her lips or brows twitched at all. As if what she was saying was far unappealing to her.


    "You see, I don''t like seeing people being separated from their family. I too came from a separated family but at least I get to see them. But you¡­"


    ''B**** don''t tell me you''re not interested in anything that I''ve said. You are indeed a world-class actress. Let''s see how long you can keep that calm angelic face of yours.'' Yuexi An thought as she continued to express the sorrow she felt for the girl.

 Chapter 293 - Meet Your Family

    ''What should I do?''


    ''I ain''t ready to let anyone know who I am?''


    ''I still need to recover my memory before that¡­''


    Elizabeth''s mind was all muddle due to the situation. She can''t think of any way out of this. Right now, she isn''t ready to let the world know who she is until she recovers her memory. Regardless of the promise she made with her father. She just can''t stand living a life filled with lies and false planted memories.


    "Senior, if you can help me find any of my relative that would be fine, but to be honest it''s unnecessary at all." She answered her with the same emotional, disinterested expression on her face.


    Yuexi An was in dismay why the girl showed no interest in her family. Could it be she already expected this to happen?


    "Very well then¡­"


    Elizabeth watched as Yuexi An walked ahead along with her guards. She felt a sudden chill down her spine as if something bad is about to happen. She clenched her fist together frustrated about the situation and murmured softly. "Damn it! She really found out who I am? What should I do? I need to find a way out of here."


    As the girl headed to where everyone was, she stopped halfway when she notices Yuexi An standing on top of the stage. Seeing the girl directing her attention towards her made Elizabeth''s heart skip a beat.


    "My dear friends, thank you for coming to support my 10th year in the industry. To my sponsors and co-workers thank you... "


    Everyone turned their attention towards the girl who started telling the story about her life and how she became who she is now. They were all then dumbfounded as to why she suddenly talked about her family. Those who knew the girl very well knows she despises her family.


    Why is she suddenly bring it up?


    "As you know, I wouldn''t be in this world without my family. There won''t be a Yuexi An without my parents. So, when I found out I have a junior who has no connection with any of her relatives I felt so upset¡­"


    The onlookers started whispering to each other and were all in a buzz.


    "Who do you think this person is?"


    "Wait, don''t tell me Yuexi An planning to help this person look for their family?"


    "Wow, Yuexi An amazing. I wonder who the lucky person is?"


    Whilst listening to Yuexi An speech about her family and how she wishes to help this unlucky person, it suddenly struck Elizabeth. She thought to herself and she realizes something was odd. ''Wait, if Yuexi An knew who I was, why would she dare go against me¡­. Hmm, this does not add up. She won''t dare go against the Zhao or the Knightley family.''


    The more she thought about it the more she realizes it makes little sense. What benefit would Yuexi An get for revealing who she is? It could only mean¡­


    "She does not know who I am¡­" Elizabeth mutter to herself.


    ''If she isn''t planning to reveal who I am, then what has she plan to do? It doesn''t seem like she knows who I am¡­''


    "Everyone, that person whom I wish to reconnect with her family is none other than my Junior Li Zi."


    Everyone gasp from the shock they received whilst their eyes were all wide opened. They all know that Li Zi is indeed an orphan but for Yuexi An to suddenly help her was out of the blue. The two have cold blood with each other. Yuexi An despises Li Zi down to her bone¡­ If you can wish for someone to disappear in the world, Li Zi would be the first person Yuexi An would wish to disappear out of her sight.


    "F***! What has Yuexi An eaten that she wishes to help Li Zi?"


    "Doesn''t she hate her?"


    "What is she thinking to suddenly help the s*** for?"


    Huang Ming, Yixing Zhang, Leo Wu and Yang Zi were all blown away from what they just heard. Not a single one of them could react¡­ The four of them felt like they just heard the most outrageous declaration every.


    Could they really have misjudged Yuexi An?


    However, the thought of Li Zi being the Young Princess spring to Huang Ming''s mind. If this is the secret Li Zi wishes to keep then Yuexi An must not reveal it. But when he puzzled everything together, something didn''t make sense to him as well and he questions softly.


    "Why would she go against her?"


    The three of them turned their attention to Huang Ming when they overheard what he said. They wish to inquire as to what he meant, but right now they have a bigger problem in front of them. They ponder whether or not Yuexi An has a bad intention towards Li Zi.


    Yuexi An who was stood tall and proud on top of the stage slowly made her way to Li Zi. She continued to explain her reason as to why she wished to help the girl. But when she came face to face with the girl, she was baffled when she looks at the girl showing no reaction to what she had stated.


    ''Damn it! Don''t tell me this sl** is not bothered at all.''


    "As you know, I''ve worked with Junior Li Zi for over 2 months now. Whilst working with her, I realize I wish to do something for her¡­ I mean, to reward her for all her hard work." Yuexi An angelically said.


    "Senior, I didn''t expect, for you to go this far to help me. I must find a way to thank you." Elizabeth responded keeping the same stone face.


    "Junior Li Zi, I''m sure you feel lonely in this world that you''re all alone. That is why I''ve used all my connections in helping you be with your family again." Yuexi An added as she signals one of her men to prepare everything.


    Elizabeth notice Yuexi An prompting one of the men. Her corner lip slightly tilted upwards please to know she was right. Resoundingly, who is Yuexi An to bring forth the Zhao family or Knightley family? This could only mean, she doesn''t know who she is. But one thing kept her wondering¡­


    Whose family did she found?


    Could she have a look-alike?


    But the biggest question of them all¡­


    How did Yuexi An prove her relationship with them?


    Yuexi An notices the girl''s expression suddenly blanken. She was annoyed for a moment when the girl smiled earlier, but now she was delighted to see how troubled she looks. She has planned everything and made sure not to make any mistakes.


    Huang Ming who stay rooted with everyone else realize the situation was getting out of hand. He hastily pushed his way through the crowd leaving the rest wondering as to why he suddenly left them again.


    "Li Zi, let''s go¡­" Huang Ming said as he grabbed hold of the girl''s hand causing a big commotion amongst the crowd.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is Huang Ming suddenly taking Li Zi away?"


    "Wait, could Li Zi family be¡­"


    It startled Elizabeth to see Huang Ming standing next to her showing such a cold and troubled expression. She thought maybe the man has not realized who she is, if he has, he won''t be bothered by it. "Bro Ming, I''m fine¡­"


    Yuexi An was agitated that Huang Ming suddenly came to her rescue again. She can''t let the girl escape her¡­ Right now, she is trapped in her webs and won''t let her go now.


    "Yuexi An, let''s stop this game of yours." Huang Ming went closer to the girl and whispered his treat directly at the girl''s ear. "If you dare continue with your silly games, I''m sure between you and Li Zi¡­ You''ll be on the front page of every newspaper."


    Yuexi An''s face automatic turned deadly pale, she clenched her fist worried about what the man might do. "Senior Huang, are you threatening me? I mean, aren''t you worried about your little lady''s reputation?"


    Before Yuexi An and Huang Ming could continue threatening each other.  The man that Yuexi An order has returned. They all turned their attention to the group of people who were dressed like rags.


    The corner of Yuexi An''s eyes notices the people she orders has returned. She swiftly walked towards them and said, "Junior, meet your family."

 Chapter 294 - Paternity Test

    Elizabeth''s gaze was fixed on the people that had just joined the party, they were her so-called "family"...  She was taken aback of the situation she is currently in. Not in a million years did she expects someone would bring forth a fake family in front of her. What baffled her the most is, how will the girl prove that they are her family?.


    Huang Ming who was standing firmly and coldly earlier turned 180 degrees when he was met face to face with such an unexpected outcome. He expected Li Zi to be the Young Princess. His mind was having a hard time taking in all that''s unfolding in front of him. He was sure that Li Zi would turn out to be the Young Princess. Now a different set of people had appeared in front of him, does this mean Yuexi An has no evil intention from that start and really just wished to help reconnect Li Zi with her family?


    Elizabeth finally came family came face to face with the family of four. She observed each one of them and amazingly; they do have quite similar facial features.  She glanced at each one of them and made her observations all the way from their facial expressions their current body language. ''Seems like they''ve been forced into this... Hmm, so which one of you are Yuexi An''s accomplices and the mastermind?''


    She continued to examine each one of them. She started with the two siblings, based on her observations, the two siblings were indeed handsome and beautiful. From the looks of the situation, it seems that the girl is older and coincidentally, if the girl has blue eyes and light brownies hair, they would indeed would look like sisters. She noticed both siblings seem to feel uncomfortable with the situation which could only mean; they were forced into this. Which leaves the parents... Surprisingly, it seems like the mother is the culprit. The fact the father was dressed in simple rags while the mother was dressed well served to prove the point.


    Elizabeth finally put her thoughts together and concluded, ''So, it''s either that the mother who is greedy for money or maybe she is just the second wife. But then, she does look like the boy...''


    Those nearby continued to remain in keep silence seeing neither Yuexi An nor Li Zi has spoken a word, locked in a standoff. That remained true up until Yixing Zhang steps forward after seeing that no one seemed to be willing to speak.


    Yixing Zhang stepped forth and snorted as he faces the family standing in front of them all. "Really? You''re Li Zi''s family. How come none of you look like her at all?"


    His words snap Huang Ming back to his senses as he added fuel to what Yixing Zhang just declared. "That''s right, Yuexi An... Let''s not play around anymore. We aren''t idiotic enough to fall for your stupid game. Do you think you can just hire anyone and claim for them to be Li Zi''s family?


    "I know you''ll doubt me, that''s why I came prepared..." Yuexi An smiled meaningfully, believing that they were all already trapped in her web of lies. Who would expect everyone to become so stupid and believe her? Even though they are just part of her plan, the fact that even the girl is speechless seeing them means she really must think they are her family.


    Elizabeth''s attention finally turns back to Yuexi An after hearing what she just said. She had been wondering how Yuexi An would prove that they are really her family. She watched as the girl received a sealed envelope from one of her men and hands it to Yixing Zhang and Huang Ming instead of to her.


    Both Yixing Zhang and Huang Ming pulled out the doc.u.ment inside the envelope. Inside was a paternity test proving Li Zi''s blood relationship with them. They both automatically turned to Li Zi, curious to see how she''ll react. They handed the doc.u.ment to her.


    Elizabeth read the doc.u.ment carefully. She was laughing in the inside, wondering how Yuexi An planned all of this. But thanks to the doc.u.ment, she has proven her hypothesis about the family true. The mother is indeed just another woman. Since the doc.u.ment only showed the test results of her, the father and two children.


    "Bull****! Yuexi An, do you think I''m a fool who would believe all of this. You must have bribed the hospital!" Huang Ming roared expressing his displeasure towards the girl. He laughed as he glared coldly at the family standing in front of them. "Come on, how much did Yuexi An pay you to lie in front of us all. I''ll double it."


    "I''ll triple it" Yixing Zhang added, thinking that these people will only use Li Zi and her fame.


    Yuexi An acted all pitiful as if she was about to tear up. "Senior, do you really think so badly of me. Of course, the test is genuine. You can even call the hospital if you want."


    The woman standing in the family realized that the situation was not going according to their plan. She needs to win Li Zi over and make sure she agrees to take them in. "If none of you believe we are her parents, we can do the test again."


    "Don''t bother, we shouldn''t have come." The man desperately spoke up as he grabs hold of the woman, worried she might cause a scene.


    Elizabeth continue to stay quiet and watch how the situation had developed. Both Huang Ming and Yixing Zhang continued to battle with Yuexi An and the family. Since both Huang Ming and Yixing Zhang insisted on taking another paternity test. The onlookers started to be in a buzz and voiced out their opinions.


    "Why is Huang Ming and Yixing Zhang so against Yuexi An? She had just helped Li Zi find her family and yet they are insisting so vehemently that they aren''t her family."


    "That''s right, even Li Zi hasn''t said a word. If Li Zi agrees with the both of them, does that mean she doesn''t want any connection with her family? I mean look at them, they are basically beggars."


    "I''m sure Li Zi isn''t that kind of person. Yuexi An has already went out of her way to do the searching for her. What more does she want? Shouldn''t she be thankful instead now that she is with her family?"


    How she wishes she can leave and go home. She really just wishes she could call her parents and drag her out into the fray so she can prove her innocence, but that won''t do. She needs to find a way out of this, a way to prove that her relationship with them is false.


    "Bro Ming, Bro Zhang, don''t worry... If they really are my parents then we can just ask them." Elizabeth interrupted them seeing that the event had turned chaotic, and not unlike a jungle. She turned her attention to the family and went closer to them. She directs her attention towards the man who prefers not to be part of anything, hoping to leave and be left alone. "Mister, I mean father, why did you abandon me?"

 Chapter 295 - The Scheming Snake.

    They all anticipated how the man would answer Li Zi''s question. It''s understandable that the first question any abandoned child would ask is one which begins with "why", why they were abandoned?


    The man was having a hard time answering the girl''s question. This was not part of their plan at all. They were only asked to stand quietly and let Yuexi An and the woman talk. He is father who would never abandon his children even if it means getting himself killed. But right now, he is acting as this girl''s father, a father who abandoned his child.


    So the question now is, how, how will he answer her?


    "I''m sorry..." The man answered as such for he felt guilty not because he abandoned her as her father. Instead, he felt sorry that he needed to lie in front of his own daughter. The girl is innocent and he can''t bring himself to lie to her. He would rather apologize than make stupid and silly excuses to justify himself.


    Elizabeth was pleased by how the man answered her. It means, she can solve this problem fast but one thing kept her wondering... Why are they willing to put up such an act?


    "It''s fine, I know you have your reasons." She answered with a delighted smile on her face as if she''s pleased to be reunited with her family.


    Yuexi An was amazed by the fact that everything is going according to her plan. But something felt off about it...


    ''Damn it, what if the girl really thinks they are her family and she''ll treat them so well that they''ll forget about their deal. Won''t I just make her even more famous now?'' The thought she just brought fame to the girl almost made her puke blood. She did not expect her plan would backfire instantly.


    "Junior Li Zi, are you happy to be with your family? If you doubt the test result, you can go to the hospital and do another test."


    Elizabeth shook her head, already expecting Yuexi An would try to add more problems for her. If she does another test, it will only lead people to think that she is trying to throw them away. So her best course of action right now is to win them over to her side, so they''ll reveal the truth due to being ridden by. However, from her observations, it seems the woman is just as scheming as Yuexi An.


    "Senior Yuexi, I''m so grateful for what you''ve done."


    Huang Ming immediately grabs hold of the girl''s arm and pulled her away from the crowd. "Li Zi, you don''t need to force yourself into this. I''m sure those aren''t your real family. If you won''t go through the DNA test, let me do it for you then."


    "Bro Ming don''t worry, I know they aren''t my real parents but wouldn''t it be better if they themselves reveal who they are and why they are doing this?"


    Huang Ming did not expect the girl to have already thought of things this far. He was so worried for her, to the point he was about to do something so immoral to Yuexi An for taking advantage of Li Zi''s kindness and longing for a family.


    "Then, what''s your plan?"


    "Right now, I need to take them home. I mean, to a place for them to stay. Besides, I need to know why they suddenly came into my life. If it''s money, they want that won''t be a problem, but I''m sure Yuexi An has already covered that up. This means, Yuexi An has asked them to do something but I don''t know what it is yet." Elizabeth explained, pondering what to do next.


    "If that''s how it is, if you need a place for them to stay, you can use one of my apartments. It''s not that fancy but I think it''s good enough for them. I haven''t used it for years and it''s always been vacant." Huang Ming suggested hoping to shoulder some of the girl''s burden.


    "Bro Ming, thank you. At least I don''t need to worry about where I''ll put them. At the same time, it''s best I put them in a place where I can control them. I fear that Yuexi An has set everything in motion." She sighs heavily, worried that everything she has worked hard for will soon wash down the drain.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll always help you. I''ll go call someone to arrange the apartment. Then we can go together."


    Elizabeth wraps her arms around Huang Ming to feel his warmth, and to thank him for all his help. "Bro Ming, thank you. For always being there for me."


    "It''s fine, let''s go back then." He replied, patting the girl on her head.


    When they returned to where everyone was, not only was Yixing Zhang interrogating the family and Yuexi An, even the proud Leo Wu joined in. Yuexi An''d complexion was deathly pale when Leo Wu stepped forward for he is one of those rich kids that you can''t easily go against.


    "So, tell me, Senior, how did you get a drop of Li Zi''s blood or even a strand of her hair when you two don''t get along." Leo Wu threw a question coldly at her.


    "I secretly asked someone..." Yuexi An couldn''t find the right words and excuses for how she did it.


    "B*******!" Leo Wu roared, furious that his best friend and senior was being played a fool by a snake. He believed that if he does not do something, something awful might befall Li Zi.


    "Let''s not beat around the bush and play this c*** game shall we."


    Elizabeth went over to Leo Wu and intervened. The boy was really known for his temper and being proud.


    "Leo, it''s fine... Trust me." She murmured to him.


    Leo Wu notices the flames burning in Li Zi''s eyes. He chuckles seeing that it turned out Yuexi An was being played in her own games. He never thought the timid and soft-hearted Li Zi he knew would turn into a vicious eagle preparing to hunt the scheming snake.


    "Very well then." He responded as he stepped aside and anticipate how Li Zi will handle the situation.


    "Senior, I thank you for helping me find my family," Elizabeth said as she turned her attention to the family.


    "Do you live in the city?"


    They shook their heads, indicating they aren''t living in the city. The woman then stepped forward acting all pitiful, "It''s fine, we can always visit you if you wish."


    "Auntie, no worries... I wish to get along with you all. If you don''t mind, why don''t you stay here in the city for now? I''ll arrange a place for you." Elizabeth responded.


    Yuexi An was gleaming with joy at the fact that the girl was stupid enough to think they are indeed her family. She really must be that desperate to have a family.


    ''Stupid girl, to think people call you a genius yet here you are, acting like a child.''


    "Well, how about I help you arrange a place for them?" Yuexi An added but was interrupted when Huang Ming prevented her from coming any closer to the girl.


    "No need, I''ve already arranged a place for them to stay in." Huang Ming said as he looked at the girl, stating that everything has been arranged.


    "Then Senior, would it be alright if I take my family home? I''m sure they are tried..." Elizabeth smiled hoping the girl would let them go.


    "Of course."


    Elizabeth grabbed hold of the man''s hand as she said, "Come, follow me."

 Chapter 296 - Yes, Mother...

    Elizabeth headed out of Yuexi An''s party alongside Huang Ming. Coincidentally Yixing Zhang, Leo Wu, and Yang Zi decided to follow as well, leaving a rather big shock on people''s faces. They did not expect almost the entire guest appearances from would leave. They looked at each other, dumbfounded as to why everyone else is leaving. Could it be what they said about Li Zi and Yuexi An having bad blood between each other true?


    Yuexi An''s face turned ugly when she witnesses almost a third of the guest leaving. Even half of the media reporters and journalists she invited left and followed the girl. She was in a fit of rage and did not expect her fame and glory to be washed away, all because of her own scheme. However, it may be, she didn''t take it into heart that badly, for the show is just about to begin.


    "Li Zi, stupid Li Zi, we''ll see how you''re going to rise once you reach the pit of the abyss," she said as she went ahead to mingle with her guests and continued the celebration of her success as the guests greeted and showered her with praises her for all the efforts she did for Li Zi.


    "Yuexi An, you''re so kind for helping Li Zi find her family!."


    "Gosh, you must really care for her. I can''t believe how Huang Ming, Yixing Zhang and even Leo Wu treated you!. They must bully you a lot during take."


    "Hmm, I think something feels off. Why are they acting like that towards you Yuexi? Could what they have been saying about you and Li Zi be true?"


    "Of course not, we all know that every princess has an overprotective knight. It seems Li Zi''s knights aren''t pleased with us being close with each other."


    Everyone thought what Yuexi An said made sense. It''s normally for men who are close with the girl they like tends to be overprotective towards them. But then, it still doesn''t make sense that all three of them would defend her. Shouldn''t the three guys be more indifferent towards each other? But it seems all three of them shares a common enemy, and it''s Yuexi An. Some thought of such nuances, but most chose to set it aside.


    ...


    Outside, the media has gone wild. They even have live broadcasting of her taking her family away from the party, which in turn caused quite a commotion online. Each reporter throws in different questions, curious whether the family that appeared in front of them is really her family. The question remains unanswered due to the fact that Huang Ming, Yixing Zhang and Leo Wu classified them as fraud and were even willing to pay for their honest answer.


    "Li Zi, are they really your parents?"


    "Sir, are you really Li Zi''s father? What is your motive? I mean, could you really be a fraud acting as Yuexi An''s henchman to ruin Li Zi''s career?"


    "Ma''am, why did you abandon your own daughter?. I mean, she is your daughter right? No mother would abandon their own daughter."


    Reporters continued to swarm around them up until they got into Huang Ming''s van which had arrived since he called his manager to arrange everything. Yixing Zhang followed them whilst Leo Wu went ahead and took Yang Zi home.


    Inside Huang Ming''s van, the atmosphere was cold and suffocating, not a soul spoke and none dared to make a squink. They did not know how to react to the current situation. Even Huang Ming''s manager was speechless when he came face to face with Li Zi''s family. He thought the boy was joking, but seeing it for himself acts as an evidence to the saying "seeing is believing", proving it be quite accurate. One must see for himself to accept the truth.


    Huang Ming, who was seated next to Li Zi in the front of the van spoke up. "Li Zi, are you alright?"


    "Hmm, I just didn''t expect things would turn out this way. Who would have thought that I would end up..." Elizabeth was unable to finish her words? Right now, she is in big trouble. This problem can easily be solved but can severely affect her career if handled poorly. What she wants to know is, why? Why are they doing this? If it''s money, they should have had accepted Huang Ming''s and Yixing Zhang''s offer but the thing is, they didn''t. So what do they want from her?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them harm you. If something unusual happens, I''ll be here to help you." Huang Ming spoke in a gentle manner as he moved his shoulder closer to the girl for her to lean on.


    Elizabeth accepted his offer as she leans upon his shoulder. She was tired and currently, there''s too many things in her hands. She needed to know what memory did she lose? Why was her family acting strangely towards Shen? Who were the people in her dreams? And the biggest question of them all... Why, why did she lose her memory in the first place? Did her father force it on her or was it by her own will?...


    "Bro Ming, thanks for your help." She spoke out, expressing great gratitude for all he has done for her. A part of her feels guilty for all the kindness the man had shown her and yet she can return them since her heart is already beating for someone else. But how can she reject him when the man never proactively said he likes her?


    Meanwhile, the woman whispers to the children she was sitting with how they should act later. Right now, they are standing on cracking, fragile ice and anytime soon, the girl might throw them out. She may have had agreed to what everyone said but it won''t be long before the three men find proof they weren''t her real parents.


    "Do you understand what I said? You better work hard to win her over. If not, don''t think I won''t make your life a living hell." She firmly reprimands them in a low and indistinct tone.


    "Yes, Aunt." They both responded meekly.


    "I told you, both of you need to call me mother. If not, she''ll be suspicious seeing that we don''t have a good relationship. Do you want your father to end up in jail?"


    The young girl was about to cry, her eyes were watery and the beads of tears were on the brink of shedding. Had they have found another way to help their father, they wouldn''t have had agreed to their Aunt''s horrible plan.


    "Okay... Yes, mother."


    The young boy clenched his fist, furious at their current situation. If only he was old enough to fight back. But right now, he had only entered primary school and his words are still the words of a child. No one will believe anything he says.


    Reluctantly, he said; "Yes, mother..." He repeated his sister''s words.


    Huang Ming noticed the low but vague commotion in the back. He wondered what was going on but didn''t bother checking for himself. Right now, all he needed to do is trust the girl. He knows that she is someone not to be easily fooled. The Great Director Ge has praised the girl for being a genuine genius and even Director Mo mentioned that she is someone who can''t easily be taken down.


    ''Li Zi, why do you always get yourself in danger?. I mean, you already escaped from Long Yiyi''s clutches and now you are facing Yuexi An. Why do you have so many enemies when you have done nothing to them? I just hope, the man who can be by your side is strong enough to protect you. Until then, I''ll be here for you. I''ll make sure no one gets to hurt you. I''ll work hard so that someday, I can be the man to stand by your side and protect you from people like them. Don''t worry Li Zi, you''re never alone.'' He thought as he took a quick glance at the girl resting peacefully on his shoulder. She must really be tired that she was able to let her guard down with him.


    Huang Ming grabbed his phone out and checks on the people he asked to observe Yuexi An.


    [Yo! Bro Ming, I think the snake is up to no good. But what''s worse is that everyone is judging you and Yixing Zhang as the villains of today''s charade. Words of what you did have spread all over the media and I''m sure Yuexi An will try her best to alter the rumors and why you did it. The media are questioning her right now, why she did all of that, and why the three of you acted in such a way. Anyway, Bro, are they really not Li Zi''s family? I mean, look at the girl she almost looks like a carbon copy of Li Zi!]


    Huang Ming was taken aback for a moment after hearing what his friend said. He checked on the rearview mirror to examine the young girl and without a doubt; she does look-alike to Li Zi. But that only applies to the facial structure, nothing about their eyes, nose, lips look alike. Anyway, most Asians have the same feature in some ways.


    [Thanks, continue observing the snake]


    Huang Ming replied to his friend and put his phone away as he noticed that they were closing in his apartment.

 Chapter 297 - Our Mission

    Huang Ming''s gentle voice woke Elizabeth up from her quick nap. She was feeling a slight headache after all the drama that had played. She was experiencing extreme mental fatigue, she doesn''t know how to pull herself together. "Bro Ming, are we here?"


    "Yeah, are you alright? You look quite pale," Huang Ming concernedly asked.


    "I''m fine."


    They got out of the van and outside, Yixing Zhang was waiting for them. He too was surprised to see how the girl looked and inquired.


    "Li Zi, are you alright? You complexion is deathly pale!" he asked.


    Elizabeth chuckled hearing the exact same question asked not a minute ago repeating again.


    "Bro Zhang, I''m fine... I''m just exhausted today since I had school."


    When the family of four got out of the van, the father and children remained indifferent. Only the woman''s face turned ugly when she saw where they were standing. She had expected they''ll be staying at the most luxurious apartment but to her surprise, they weren''t even near the National Park at all.


    "What is this? This isn''t here home! Is she planning to let us live here?" The woman grabbed hold of the man''s arm as she vented her disappointment on him.


    "Quiet down, be thankful she hasn''t sent us to prison." The man responded already on the edge of his fear that any minute soon, he''ll be thrown into prison.


    "What? Are you willing to stay here? Don''t you know she lives in Knight Park? So, so why are we living here? Th-this" She continued to mutter such nonsense while neither the father nor his children found any of the girl''s arrangement unacceptable. They were already grateful that they can still be together and not be thrown in the streets and worst, prison.


    Yixing Zhang noticed the quarrel between them and approached them. He looked coldly with hostility at them, displeased at the fact that because of them, Li Zi''s reputation and career might be affected.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "No, nothing at all." The man hastily replied, fearing that they might caught into their conversation.


    "Don''t tell me you aren''t pleased of your current accommodation? Don''t tell me you don''t want to live here?" Yixing Zhang was right on the nose of what he just declared. He became more enraged, but was immediately put under control when he felt someone holding onto his hand.


    "Li Zi, I''m¡­"


    Elizabeth shook her head stating that he had done nothing wrong. She knew very well he only acted in such manner because he wishes to protect her. But right now, this is her battle and she needs to be the one to bring the truth to light. "Bro Zhang, let''s go inside..."


    She grabbed hold of his arms as her gaze landed on the four who continue to stand firmly in the same spot. They all looked curiously at the girl, wondering whether she was indeed a fool or just acting like one.


    "Do you think she knows that we''re playing a trick on her?" The young girl asked her father.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure we won''t get into trouble. Miss Yuexi promised us. As long as we finished our job, we can leave at once." he responded, hoping that his words can comfort his children''s concerns.


    "What do you mean, leave? are you stupid or what? The girl thinks we are her family. She is only having second thoughts because of those guys. Once we win her over, she''ll truly treat us better. She is one of the best actresses in the country. What''s more she ''s also an international model. Do you know how much she earns for a month''s worth of work?


    " The woman declared, suggesting that they will be staying with her even after the contract they made with Yuexi An.


    "Woman, are you out of you mind! How are you sure that Miss Yuexi An would allow that!" The young boy angrily responded, annoyed at the fact that they followed the crazy woman''s plans. How he wished he could turn back time and disagree with what she suggested to begin with.


    "Boy, are you stupid or what? Think about it! Even if Miss Yuexi An does not agree, we already have won the girl over. If Miss Yuexi An does try to say that we aren''t her real family, do you think Li Zi will believe her? Whose career to do you think will be affected more, Li Zi or Miss Yuexi An? Don''t forget it was Miss Yuexi An who said that we are her family. She isn''t stupid enough to take back her words and make a fool out of herself in front of everyone."


    The three of them looked at each other. What the woman said actually made sense, but that would only work if they do end up winning the girl over. If not, they would end up in the streets and the man behind bars. However, the thought of them living with the girl and the benefits of doing so brought some shine to their eyes since, they will be able to live in a comfortable home and at the same time, not worry about the food they''ll be eating.


    "No matter what happens, once we finished our mission. We''re leaving..." The man sternly said, stating his stance is final and cannot be changed.


    The woman was left behind as the three of them went ahead and followed Elizabeth inside. She clicked her tongue and ground her teeth together, furious at how the man treated him. If it wasn''t for her they won''t be where they are now.


    "We''ll see about it then, I''ll make sure to win the girl over and you won''t have a choice but to stay with me."


    ...


    "Here we are." Huang Ming said as he imputted the passcode of the door lock as they all enter the apartment


    The house was simple but well maintained despite the fact that no one hads lived in it in ages. The furniture looked old and outdated, but still useable. The kitchen was well stocked meaning all necessary kitchen tools are still around including pots, pans, plates, cups and more... There were only two bedrooms and both rooms have a double decker bed. Since the house was Huang Ming''s previous home, all the decorations and the interior design were all to his taste, which means that they were mainly in the shade of red.


    "I''m sorry, I was in highschool..." Huang Ming said, embarrassed after seeing almost every corner of the house was covered in red.


    "Bro Ming, thank you for allowing my family stay here." Elizabeth stated, hoping to ease the tension that had been building between  them all. She hopes that by addressing them as her family, she''ll sooner or later knock down the wall the family are desperately building in front of her and that they''ll be upfront about the truth.


    "No worries, anytime." He responded.


    "I''ve already called my manager. He''ll be here soon to bring some food and supplies." Yixing Zhang added.


    "Bro Zhang, I almost forgot about that. Thanks for preparing everything for me. As you know, I''m still in a daze after everything that happened. To think after 23 years, I''ll be reunited with my family."


    Both Huang Ming and Yixing Zhang can see the girl acting in front of them. As both of them are movie kings, they too acted along with the girl.


    "They are your family, we might have had acted harshly at first but we just wish to make sure they won''t hurt you or make a fool out of you." Huang Ming said in a concerned tone.


    "That''s right. For that we''d like to apologize if we were too harsh on you earlier. Li Zi is our good friend and we hope you''ll take care of her, and not hurt her." Yixing Zhang added.


    Both the father and children did not know how to respond. They were feeling so guilty within. How they wish they could just tell them the truth. For them to be treated so well, only to pay them back by hurting the girl whom they cared so much for.


    "No worries, Li Zi is part of our family. We''ll take care of her. We failed to take care of her in the past but you need not worry now. We''ll be taking care of her from now on, I promise." The woman put on the widest smile on her face as she went closer to the girl and grabbed both of her hands.  "Child, I hope you can all forgive us and give us a second chance to take care of you. I promise to be a good mother for you too."


    Elizabeth simply wished to tell her, "B****! If my mother is here right now she''ll be cutting your tongue for spouting such nonsense."


    Of course, she couldn''t say that and instead answered her.


    "I''ll be under your care then"

 Chapter 298 - No!

    Before they left, Elizabeth made sure that everything necessary for them was arranged. Thanks to Yixing Zhang, food and other necessities for them were already prepared enough for the next two days.


    "Since everything has been prepared, we''ll be going then. Besides that, I won''t be able to see you in the next two days since I have work. If you need to contact me, my number is on the fridge." She said as she grabbed her stuff, preparing to leave.


    Huang Ming and Yixing Zhang went ahead and headed out of the apartment. Before Elizabeth could make her final step out of the door, the young boy grabbed hold of her hand. She felt something strange located between her and the boy''s hand.


    "Good night, little brother." She said as she clenched her hand together to grab hold of what the boy gave her.


    "Good night, Sis Li Zi." he beamed with joy, happy that she was able to understand his true motives.


    Elizabeth closed the door and walked out of the apartment. Outside, Huang Ming and Yixing Zhang were waiting for her. They noticed that the girl seems to be in a good mood. She was smiling earnestly at the paper she was holding.


    "What''s that?" Huang Ming asked.


    "Our first clue." She responded as she showed them what''s written on the paper.


    {Sorry}


    "So, it means they really aren''t your family then?" Yixing Zhang face turned ugly and darkened, furious that they indeed tried to make a fool out of her.


    "Bro Zhang, we don''t know that yet. They might indeed be my family, but I think he is apologizing because of his mother''s acting. I mean, I think he doesn''t want me to be involved in their family since they have a wicked stepmother." She explained, hoping to put the two at ease and hopefully, they won''t do something unnecessary that can ruin her plans as well.


    "Right now, I need to know the woman''s relationship with the family, whether she is the second wife or just a mistress."


    "Hmm, best to contact Leo then. His family has a good connection with the police." Huang Ming added.


    "You should call your manager and tell him about this as well, have him double check the situation. I feel that they can''t be trusted. Who knows, they might not really be your parents and are just Yuexi An''s henchmen intending to bring you down. Worse, they might even..." Yixing Zhang did not finish his words for he dare not declare for such an outrageous event to happen. The thought that the family might bring Li Zi harm mentally agitates him. As for the reason why he doesn''t think they are her family is because... Since the day Leo Wu mentioned about the blogs and forum discussion about Li Zi''s connection with the Young Princess, it has brought some light into his curiosity and inquiry about the girl. He found an old picture of the Young Princess and compared it to Li Zi, and undoubtedly, he realized the two are one. But he thought, if the Young Princess is Li Zi, she must have a reason as to why she kept her identity a secret. So, he dares not reveal it nor does he dare ask the girl. He thought, maybe one day, the girl will trust him too and reveal her reasons.


    "Bro Ming, Bro Zhang, thank you for your help. I''ll contact my manager now. Bro Zhang, it''s already late, take care." Elizabeth planted a kiss on the man''s cheek as she bid him farewell. She then hopped back inside Huang Ming''s car as the man also bid him goodnight.


    ...


    Inside Huang Ming''s car, Elizabeth was busy on the phone speaking with the hotheaded Leo Wu, who continued to insist on doing things his way.


    "Sis Li Zi, what''s the point in doing an investigation. Trust me, just do a test again. Then I''ll put them all behind bars. They dared to make a fool out of you. I''ll make sure they won''t see they won''t see the light of day ever again"


    Huang Ming who was trying his best to focus on the road couldn''t help but let out a laugh. Even though the call wasn''t on loudspeaker, he can clearly hear the boy''s voice. "You know he''s right about one thing, doing a test will set you free from all of this."


    "Leo, listen... Why would I only do that. Wouldn''t it be best to bring the mastermind down together with them. I mean, she set me up and played me like a fool. Why not pay her back with the same tricks?"


    Leo Wu was finally put into silence. He eagerly listened to what the girl has to say. He was not the only one rendered speechless , Huang Ming too was captivated by what the girl has planned.


    "From what I see, I think Yuexi An will use my so-called ''family'' or family to bring me down. As you know, my fame and reputation right now can''t easily be tarnished. Even though people have slandered me by saying I slept my way into some of my projects,  my fans and the company continued to prove me clean and right. So, think about it... What else can she use to ruin my identity and career but with the use of my family? Everyone knows I''m an orphan. What I think she''ll do is use my family to spread slander about me mistreating them.. Maybe she''ll make story saying that I don''t treat my family well since I''m already famous. Or say I''m mistreating, abusing my siblings."


    Both Huang Ming and Leo Wu were amazed that the girl thought of things this far. That''s right, a celebrity''s relationship with his family is also important even though their family might not be in the limelight. Loads of fans are aspiring to live the life they have, especially the life they have with their family.


    "So you plan to fight fire with fire. As far as I know, Yuexi An doesn''t have a very good relationship with her parents. Her mother is a secret mistress whilst her father  gambler." Leo Wu said.


    "I''m not sure yet, but do get me information about her family if you can." Elizabeth responded. She hasn''t yet thought far on how she should fight Yuexi An back.


    "No worries." Leo Wu replied as he ended the call.


    "Li Zi, what if they do turn out to be your family?" Huang Ming curiously asked.


    "Bro Ming do you think they are my family?" Elizabeth asked wondering if the man really meant what he asked or is just trying to test her.


    Huang Ming smiled, not the slightest bit surprised that the girl caught to what he was up to. He was hoping by asking her, the girl would reveal herself.


    "Never mind..." He answered, as he realized that the doubts he had earlier about the girl being the Young Princess cleared, proving it to be true. Now that he realizes the girl might indeed be the Young Princess, he found himself out of place being with her. He is a lowlife when compared to her, regardless of the fact that he truly loves her. He felt that he was not the right man for her. But one thing kept his hopes up, he will continue to treat him the way he has always been. Not caring for each other''s status in life...


    ...


    When Elizabeth arrived at her apartment, she immediately called Wang Ji to informed him about what happened.


    "Bro Wang, sorry to bother you."


    "Don''t worry, I was up a few hours ago when Liying called me and told me about what happened. So, Yuexi An brought you a fake family." Wang Ji said.


    "Yup, and I planned to used them to play along with Yuexi An." She replied.


    "Have you told your family about this? I mean, I''m sure Lady Zhao won''t be pleased if someone is acting as your mother. And worse..." Wang Ji didn''t need to mention the person for Elizabeth already knew who he meant.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call my dad about too. I''m sure he''ll hire someone to drag them in front of him and who knows..." Elizabeth couldn''t think of what her father might do to them, but the first thing that popped into her mind was that they''ll be dead before they can even explain why they did such an act.


    "So what''s your plan?" Wang Ji inquired how he''ll be assisting the girl.


    "Bro Wang, I need you to hire someone to follow the mother. Leave the father and children alone. Also, find a school close by to send the children to. Right now, I just need to win them over to my side. Not only do I plan to set them up but I plan to use them even further."


    "What do you mean?" He curiously asked


    "I found an answer to my biggest problem." The smile on her face was over the moon. Even Wang Ji who was miles away from her could imagine it.


    "Don''t tell me you plan to keep them and let them act as your family."


    "Bro Wang, a lot of news about me being the Young Princess has spread online. Right now, I can''t let anyone know who I am. I need to find out everything about my past first. I can''t explain all the details but I need you to trust me. If I get the media out of my back, I''ll be able to act swiftly without any accidents happening again. You know my family are in high alert and one mistake, they''ll be taking me back to England."


    "But Li Zi, are you sure about this. I mean, can you even trust them?"


    "Bro Wang, amongst the things I''m skilled at, winning someone''s trust is one of them. All I need to do is win their trust and once I get that, they''ll be grateful that I didn''t send their father to jail. So, afterwards I''ll have them act as my family. Of course, not forever... My dad will be furious about the idea." Elizabeth could already hear and imagine her father''s disapproval regarding her plans. Who in the right mind would allow their one and only precious daughter to play house with another family.


    "Well, as long as you know what your doing and you won''t get hurt." He sighs heavily and retreated for at the end of the day, his words won''t mean anything to the girl at all.


    "No worries Bro Wang, I know what I''m doing. Just prepare everything I asked you to do." Elizabeth replied as she ended the call.


    After her call with Wang Ji she took her time before calling the person who plays the most crucial role for her plan to succeed. "Daddy..."


    "No!"


    "Daddy, you don''t even know what I''m about to ask you."


    "No!"


    Elizabeth was about to cry, she knows that her father had always been hard headed. How will she ever persuade him to agree with her plan is the question she is pondering upon.


    "Daddy, please listen to my plan. I mean, it''s a win win situation for me and them."


    "For them?" Lord Knightley, who was on his way out of the office face was like the grim reaper, scary and frighteningly vicious, as if ready to take someone''s life. Those around him wonder what his daughter has done this time to the point that he looked so menacing.


    "What do you think the Young Princess did this time?"


    "I just hope the Young Princess solves it as soon as possible or else, we''ll be living in hell."


    "I know right, I can''t work with the Lord when he is so frightening. Once he''s like that nothing pleases him at all, even if Lady Zhao visits him"


    The employees watched as their almighty European King left the office, leaving all of them in gloom and despair.


    Lord Knightley continued to listen to her daughter''s plan. He realizes what his daughter mentioned made sense. But still, the idea someone acting as her father displeases him. He is the perfect husband and father and yet his daughter wishes to find another instead of him.


    "Fine, but call your mother... She might kill them."


    Back in Elizabeth''s apartment, the girl was leaping with joy that her father agreed to her request. She immediately thanked him and bid him farewell before he changes his mind. She went ahead and prepared herself to rest for the night as she plans her next course of action now that everything is set.


    The stage is ready, and now, to perform.

 Chapter 299 - Who Are You?

    Elizabeth was preparing for the next take of , the movie she''s currently shooting with her mother. Right now, they are situated near the northern side of the country. Meaning, they are far from the city life and everything around them is the greenery of mother nature and fields which decorates the landscape.


    Regarding the news about what happened last night, not only has it went viral but it also went wild in the truest sense. There were both negative and positive comments about it. Most of the positive comment comes from Yuexi An''s fans.


    "You''re all saying those harsh words because you all think Yuexi An is a person being mean towards Li Zi. Shouldn''t you be grateful that she helped her find her family?"


    "B****! YUEXI AN! WHAT ARE YOU PLAYING US AS FOR? DO YOU THINK LI ZI IS A FOOL?"


    "Yuexi An, go to hell and die B****! How dare you hurt our Goddess. Everyone can see that they aren''t her family. General Huang and Emperor Zhang said so themselves."


    That battle online erupted just as how World War III would do, there was no clear view on which side was winning, at least yet. But unexpectedly, not a single fan of Li Zi has voiced out as well. It seems they are staying out of the fight and being neutral like their idol since Li Zi herself has not spoken about it.


    "Lizzy, Lady Zhao is looking for you." Elton said worriedly for he too has seen the news, and thanks to the fact he had already worked with the Goddess for 2 decades, he knows all too well how the Goddess would react.


    Elizabeth was reluctant to go with Elton to go and face her mother. Last night, she was unable to call her mother and respond to the message she sent to her. When she woke up the next day, her phone was filled with messages and missed calls from her mother. She also received a message from her father telling her to face her mother.


    "How is she?"


    Elton cleared his throat before answering her. "She, Lady Zhao."


    The fact Elton just addressed her mother as Lady Zhao twice despite no one being around them means her mother is indeed not in a good mood. Her mother''s manager and team normally address her as Weiwei. The fact they''ve known each other for decades deems such formality as unnecessary.


    When Elizabeth arrived to where her mother was, both Elder Director Mo and Director Mo were present. They both looked worriedly at the girl for they sense such cold and dark clouds hovering around Lady Zhao, reducing the temperature of the room by several degrees.


    "My dear Weiwei, I''m sure Lizzy has a reason as to why she''s doing this?" Elder Director Mo spoke up, seeing that no one seems to be willing to speak at all.


    "Big Sis, father''s right. Let''s not think too much about this." Director Mo added, fearing what the woman might do and say to her daughter.


    Lady Zhao''s team, including the Zhao guards with her were all concerned for the little miss. Her mother is a demon once she is displeased with something and right now, their little miss has really done something outrageous.


    "Mother..." Elizabeth said, for she didn''t have the courage to call her mother ''mommy or mom'' for she was the one at the wrong and feels guilty for what she''s done.


    "Am I still your mother then?" Lady Zhao cold words struck everyone. They were all shocked stiff, unable to gather their thoughts together to tame the woman down.


    "Moth-...mommy, I''m sorry." Her throat suddenly felt dry, she was having a hard time to speak and express herself. Her mother really looked frightening and she questioned herself again what her father sees in her mother. She now looks like the female version of . A very adorable doll but with a frightening and murderous personality.


    "Ha, so you still consider me as your mother. I thought you already found your family . Why continue to call me mother?" Lady Zhao words continued to be cold and cynical. Every word expresses the anger and displeasure contained within her heart.


    "I''m sorry, but I had no choice." Elizabeth ended up raising her voice in front of her mother and everyone else. She was already at her edge and had already faced too many problems at one time. This meeting was the final push which led her to break .


    "You have a choice dear daughter, why can''t tell them who you are!?!" Lady Zhao responded with force as well as she faces her daughter whose eyes were already laden with beads of tears. She was really upset at the idea of her daughter wishing to play family with someone else. How she wish she could spend time with her, and be with her.


    "You know I can''t do that!" Elizabeth averted her gaze from her mother after noticing her reddening eyes which were already watery.


    "Why, tell me, why?"


    "Because no one will love me for who I am!" Elizabeth angrily spoke.


    But when she raised her head, she was surprised to see everyone with  disappointed faces looking at her. When she turned to Elder Director Mo, she was ashamed of herself upon seeing how hurt the old man was.


    "So, that''s what you think... You think no one loved you. Elizabeth Knightley! Have you lost your mind because of a boy! I, your mother have loved you for 23 years, I carried you within me for almost 9 months. Your father spent day and night watching over you when you were a baby. He dared not sleep, worried that something might happen to you. Your grandparents instead of spending time to enjoy themselves would rather continue working hard to make sure the world is a better place for you. Don''t forget about your uncle and brother. They fought so much for you so you''ll be able to live the life you have. But that''s right, it''s never enough for you. Elizabeth Knightley, you have the world in you hand but why is it never enough for you?" Her mother expressively said. At this point on beads of tears had already from her eyes down to her cheeks and on to the ground.


    Everyone dared not speak nor stop Lady Zhao for expressing herself despite her words being expressed in such a cold and bitter tone. For once, they too felt their little miss has gone too far.


    "Mother..."


    "Elizabeth Knightley, what are you afraid of? That no one will truly love you for who you are? But have you been true to them? Do you think, if Jayden knew from the start who you were the event that happened before would cease to exist? You yourself know that it wouldn''t. Let''s talk about Shen, how long are you planning on fooling him? You''re saying you want someone to love you, but how can he love you when he doesn''t even know the true you. For goodness'' sake Elizabeth, you even wrote a song about trust but do you really know what trust means?. Why must you continue with this? What are you afraid of? Love? Being alone? Tell me?!"


    Elizabeth was about to explode as well. Her buried pain and all the frustration bottled p within her mind exploded at that very moment. She had reached her limit. The fact that her family has lied about her past and her memories aren''t currently true.


    "How can I love my own self when I don''t even know who I am!? Mother, why, tell me... Why am I so afraid that if people will find out who I am, I''m going to lose my own happiness. Why¡­ why do I feel like it had already happened?. Tell me..."


    Lady Zhao could not answer her daughter''s question. For it must be the reason as to why she was forced to clear her memory then.


    Slowly, her mother said,"I''m sorry... Do what you wish."


    Elizabeth was left all own her own as everyone followed the woman out. Instead of staying put, she took off and ran for a secluded place. Seeing that there was no longer anyone around her, she screamed at the top of her lungs, releasing all the pent up emotions within her, all the rage, fear, confusion and¡­ sadness.


    "WHO ARE YOU!?!?"

 Chapter 300 - Who You Are Does Not Matter

    Elizabeth dragged herself back to the set. Most of the crew wondered why the girl looked so gloomy. She was like a storm that just arrived bring so much pain and burden along with her. She went to look for Wang Ji who has been informed of what happened between her and her mother.


    "Bro Wang, what''s my schedule for today again?" She asked still in a daze from what happened.


    Wang Ji sigh heavily worried for the girl, "Nothing much, you''ll be doing your last take for today and you can go."


    "Alright."


    Wang Ji watched the girl roamed around like a lifeless zombie. He felt so awful after finding out what happened, from what Lady Zhao''s manager said, this is the first time both mother and daughter disagree on something that they both aren''t letting their pride go.


    ...


    Coincidentally, the part that Elizabeth would be doing with her mother today was a scene in which they''ll both be fighting as well.


    "Lizzy, will you be fine?" Elder Director Mo asked seeing the girl doesn''t look like herself.


    "Grandpa Mo, I''m fine." Elizabeth answered with a forced smile on her face which the old man detected.


    Elder Director Mo didn''t bother and called everyone''s attention to prepare to work.


    Sun Lin just found out about her daughter plans to run away with a strange man she just met. Her daughter kept explaining the man loved her and he was willing to marry her. So she willing to throw all her mother''s plans and dreams for her.


    "Linlin, are you crazy... You just meet the boy why are you doing all of this?" Sun Lin expression was all pale in disbelief of the situation.


    "Because I love him..." Lei Lin cried her heart out upset as to why her mother does not approve of her discussion.


    "You are still a child, why must you act harshly. You still have so much in your life ahead." Sun Lin explained hoping to change her daughter''s mind.


    "Mother, that''s your dream... All of these are your dream. Never once did you ask me what I want? Since I was a child you pushed your dreams on me, now I found mine why can''t you support me." Lei Lin was shocked by the words that suddenly came out of her mouth. She didn''t mean any of them for she has always been grateful for what her mother had done for her. "Mother, I..."


    "Then, if that''s what you wish to go. I shall not hold you back to chase after your dream. But remember, I shall be here waiting for you to return and one day you''ll come back and realize all I did was for your own good. Everything, I''ve done, was only to protect you for I fear the day that I must lose you."


    Lei Lin was dumbfounded of the current situation, most of the words Sun Lin mentioned weren''t in the script. She gathers her thoughts together and think of how to respond.


    "Mother, I know everything you''ve done is for my own good. But, I''m old enough to make my own mistakes and fix them. I am old enough to experience all the pain in the world. I am..."


    Elizabeth was unable to finish her words for a sudden memory flash into her mind.


    "Haha, even if you''re an old lady I''ll always protect you no matter what. Don''t worry, no matter who you are, wherever you go, I''ll always find you and take care of you." The familiar but strange voice said in Elizabeth''s mind.


    Everyone eagerly watch as to what will happen next. They watch the girl paused all of a sudden and her expression seems to be in so much pain.


    The girl looked up with teary eyes, "I''m sorry..."


    No one reacted nor did the director call cut. They all wish to know what the girl has to say at her currently state. It seems another person has taken over the girl''s mind.


    "I''m sorry I left, I''m sorry I hurt them, I was so scared...  You were partly to blame, you left me despite you promised you''ll always protect me. Why did you leave me? Why did you promise when you..."


    Elizabeth''s mind continued to picture out her past memories. Her mind flashback a place covered in crimson blood and flames. The sound of gunshot and screams of people. As if she herself was standing at the bloodbath, she raised her hand in front of her and saw the blood and gun she was holding. The girl panic as she screamed in fear of what she was seeing. Loads of different voice and memories started flashing into her mind.


    "Haha, come on... Hold on to the gun like this."


    "Yo! Aren''t you being to close. Don''t forget she a minor."


    "Idiots, the two plan to marry each other. HAHA!"


    Elizabeth collapse on her knees as the memories continued to flash back but she stopped screaming when another faint memory came into mind.


    "Whose after Little Yan? Tell me, why are you after her?"


    "We don''t know who want her, but it''s not just her... Her entry family is in danger."


    "Useless..."


    Elizabeth pulled the trigger of the gun and shot the man directly at his forehead. She then looked around at the other people in the room until she saw a familiar person amongst them.


    "Daddy..." she mumble still in a trance of everything. Leaving everyone around her curious to whom she was talking to and what she is currently see.


    ''Why is dad here? What, this is...''


    Hearing the same words her father used to put her to sleep caused the physical form of Elizabeth to fall into coma as well.


    Everyone in the set were all deadly pale and statued to what just happened. As if they were seeing another person in front of them. Everyone only snap back to their sense when they saw Lady Zhao running towards the girl and address her in a term which revealed the girl''s identity.


    "Baby, wake up... Mommy sorry, baby wake up!" Lady Zhao cried as she wrapped her arms around her daughters.


    The onlookers were all perplexed of what they were witness. They looked at each other then to the people who weren''t reacting in shock about the girl''s identity.


    "So Li Zi, is the Young Princess?"


    "The rumors about Li Zi being the Young Princess is true, she is indeed the daughter of Lady Zhao and Lord Knightley."


    "Wait, omo omo.... This is big news, but something does not add up. Did Sis Li Zi lied to all of us, but why?"


    "Did that mean, Sis Li Zi didn''t trust us?"


    Elizabeth who lose her consciousness for a moment slowly gained it back. Not only did she hears her mother''s voice but also the people murmuring to each other. What caused her to gain her conscious back was when she heard the word "trust". She pulled herself together into and got up.


    "Baby, are you alright?" Lady Zhao asked but was ignored by her daughter.


    Elizabeth knew it was time and it was too late to keep up the act. She stood in front of everyone and bowed respectfully, "Forgive me for lying about my identity. I just wish to experience what it''s like to be an ordinary person and to have someone love me for who I am. Yet I have taken you for granted. I hope you can all forgive me."


    Before Elizabeth could say another word, a familiar voice not part of the set spoke. "Sis Li Zi, don''t worry, all you need is to trust us."


    She looked up and saw Lu Han along with the complete member of . She was taken aback to why they came to visit unexpectedly.


    "Why are you?"


    "We were supposed to do the music video for the song here... Who would have thought you''ll go crazy Big Sis." Yao Jing added with a smirky smile on his face.


    "Sis Li Zi, how can you just say no one cares for you. Even if your the Young Princess, I''ll still treat you like my own big sister. Who you are does not matter. You yourself told me one status in life does not define who you are." Lu Han added.


    "Everyone, I hope you can forgive me." Elizabeth softly spoke as she turned to her mother. "Mother, mom, I''m sorry... I now know why I''m so frightened, but I understand now. Everything you''ve done is for my own good."


    Elizabeth went ahead and embrace her mother but the thought her father has indeed removed her mother continue to linger in his mind. Even though she only regain a fragment of her memories, it was enough for her to start puzzling everything together and find the person who caused her such burden. As to why she is so frightened that no one will accept her.

 Chapter 301 - A Contract

    Elizabeth redid her take and afterwards left without further explanation of what happened. Not a word about what happened was shared nor spread. Not because they''ve signed a disclosure contract, but because they understand how she felt. She is the most desirable lady in the world but ironically, is the one who is having the hardest time finding someone who''ll love her


    "I feel sorry for Li Zi, she must have been carrying all the burdens for years. I mean, who would''ve thought that she was going through so much."


    "Yeah, I can see why the family is so protective of her. Now I feel the accident that happened to Li Zi last time was no longer a coincidence. People are really trying to find the Young Princess."


    "I hope Sis Li Zi will be fine. But still, isn''t she going out with President Feng and the Young Master of Yun? Do  you think they know who she is already? I mean, they always spend time with each other."


    "Who knows, all I hope for is that Sis Li Zi will be fine and that she gets what she wishes for. Anyways, I''m sure, if she ends up with President Feng, he''ll treat her well."


    On her way out, Elizabeth overheard everyone''s conversation. She ponders if it''s really is indeed time for her to reveal who she is. But, she fears in in doing so... It means hurting some people whom she cares for.


    ''Well, I have to tell them eventually...''


    Elizabeth headed to her university to attend her afternoon class. Since it will be the end of the year soon, her schedule has been so packed that she has missed quite a few of her classes. However, since she was gifted with a photographic memory, she was able to maintain her grades and stay on top of her class.


    When she arrived at the university, waiting by the car park was Song Mi and Zhu Zhilong.


    "Sis Li Zi, is something wrong?" Song Mi inquired after noticing that the girl seems to be in deep thought.


    "I''m fine, I just have something in my mind." She answered.


    "Ah, that reminds me. Senior Li Zi, we have arranged everything for the drama. We can start shooting on the second week of November. I''ll send the details to your company tomorrow." Zhu Zhilong added, as he followed the two girls to their class.


    "Okay." Elizabeth answered with a short reply and a low tone unlike her cheerful self.


    Both Song Mi and Zhu Zhilong looked at each other, curious as to why the girl sound so gloomy. She was not the usual Li Zi they know. They wonder if something had happened to her lately.


    On their way to their classroom, Elizabeth received a call from an unexpected caller. When she saw the name on the caller id, she excused herself and looked for a secluded place to answer the call.


    "Dad..."


    "I told you to explain yourself to your mom, not fight with her." Lord Knightley who just received news of what happened was on the brink of exploding was triggered again, allowing for the imminent burst.


    "Daddy, I didn''t mean to cause mom to become upset. My emotions got the best of me. Besides, mother was out of line too."


    "Elizabeth Knightley, watch your tone. She is your mother and she knows what''s best-"


    Lord Knightley was unable to finish himself when the girl interrupted and raised her voice against her father as well.


    "And removing my memory is the best course of action, is it!?"


    The man sighs frustratingly, regretting the fact that he did such an act. However it may be, he had no choice because it was the only way to save his daughter back then. "You remembered then?"


    "I haven''t.."


    "Then do you wish to remember?..."


    Elizabeth sighed and shook her head. She knows her father is against her recalling her memories. The person in her memory must be the reason as to why her father is so against her recalling them. Could the person in her memory have any connection with Shen and Jayden as well? A thought entered her mind.


    "I won''t since father is against it."


    Lord Knightley gathered his thoughts for a moment. Even though his daughter said those words, he knows that she''ll surely do something to retrieve her lost memories. He has no choice but to make sure she would not meet Petrovich. "Very well then."


    "Dad, if you have nothing else to say, I need to head to the lecture hall."


    "Elizabeth, talk to your mother." Lord Knightley requested in a low tone.


    Elizabeth couldn''t answer her father''s requested directly and instead answered, "Take care dad."


    She then ended the call and headed to her lecture hall. She did not ponder on what she and her father discussed.


    ...


    At the same time, Lord Knightley did say anything further when his daughter ended the call. He knows things will be much more challenging now that his daughter is slowly gaining her memories back. He just hopes that her life won''t be in danger again. But he has no choice since he promised Shen that he won''t get involved.


    "My Lord..." Winston reluctantly approached the man with the doc.u.ments he held in his hands.


    "What is it?" He said with a disinterested tone clearly heard in his voice.


    "You need to check this file, also... you have a lunch meeting with..." Winston explained but stopped halfway with a worried look on his face.


    "With whom?" Lord Knightley turned to face the man, curious as to why Winston was having a hard time telling him who this person could be.


    "With President Stanford." Winston directly answered while being worried how his superior would react.


    "So the boy knows as well. Things are about to become more interesting." Lord Knightley said.


    "My Lord, if I may say... The boy has changed since then. He''s not the same boy from back then after what happened between her and the Young Princess."


    "Go on..." Lord Knightley was curious as to what Winston has to say.


    "If I personally wish to protect the Young Princess, President Stanford is the best option. We both know that the Young Princess does not have enough time left. Back then, you only made that promise because you didn''t have a choice. Even though we know about Young Master Yun''s identity, his family does not acknowledge him and to be frank, he is not the best option for the Young Princess. If the Young Princess does not have any affection towards President Stanford then Young Master Feng is another option. The two have a good relationship with each other and we all know how the boy felt about the Young Princess, he only gave in because of the friendship he had with Young Master Yun."


    "So are you telling me to force my daughter to pick either one of them?" Lord Knightley questioned Winston as to what his true intention is.


    "Master, to be frank... Yes! For the Young Princess'' sake and at least she''ll be with someone who loves her. I mean, Master, she does not have enough time left. We''ve been too carefree all this year and we almost forgot about the contract you made, only because we thought maybe she''ll find someone. But her time is ticking slowly to its end and she hasn''t found anyone."


    "Winston, to be honest... Sometimes, I wonder if what I did back then was the right choice. I did give my daughter her life back but in doing so, I sold my daughter''s happiness and life to someone else." Lord Knightley spoke with such distress as he sat back and collapsed his whole weight onto the chair.


    "My Lord, you didn''t have a choice back then. Everything you''ve done is for the Young Princess." Winston went closer to his master to comfort him.


    "All these years, I fought with all odds in order to someday save my daughter but in the end, I still have no choice but to hand her over to them. I''ve controlled almost half of the world and yet it''s still not enough to save her. Winston, what must I do in order to save her?..."


    Winston was rendered speechless as he too did not know the answer to his master''s worries. 10 years ago, the princess took her own life and had all her memories removed. He vanished together with his Master with the Young Princess as they seek the dark side of the world. Thanks to Professor Petrovich, they were able to meet the old man who saved the Young Princess''s life, but in doing so, another life was taken. For the sake of the other life that was lost, Lord Knightley promised to do anything to ensure the safety of his daughter''s life. But he did not expect the man would request something so obscure. Since Lord Knightley was too emotional back then, he was not in the right mind to think and just agreed easily to the old man''s request. A contract that needs to be fulfilled10 years later after she received her second life.


    During their stay at the mysterious old man''s manor, Winston tried his best to investigate the old man and find clues of who he is. He even threatened Professor Petrovich, but his mouth was sealed tight. Years pass by, Winston have searched for clues on who the mysterious old man is so they could annul the contract made back then. Be that as it may after they left that manor that day, the old man has never appeared nor does Petrovich know of the old man''s whereabouts.


    For almost 4 months, the Young Princess was in a comatose after the miracle happened. During that time, Professor Petrovich planted false memories in the girl''s mind and made sure to lock away all the unwanted memories. But as the years pass by, her memory would eventually get triggered and they had no choice but to lock and plant even more false memories.


    And now, the Young Princess has gained her memory day by day and this time they won''t be able to lock them for they are sure she''ll surely disagree with the method.


    "Master..."


    "Winston, prepare all the necessary doc.u.ments. Invite father and mother for lunch. We''ll see what the boy has in mind. If he wants to join this battle to win my daughter''s heart then so be it. We''ll see between them who''ll be the last man standing."


    "At once my Lord." Winston answered as he headed out of the office and left his master to read through the necessary file he left him. As he walked out of the office he unexpectedly bumped into the man they haven''t seen in awhile.


    "Professor."


    Professor Petrovich smiled, pleased to see the man. But he knows very well that the man''s arrival could only mean one thing.


    "It''s time?" Winston miserably said.

 Chapter 302 - A Ring

    Winston was taken aback to see the man standing in front  of him after he vanished a long time ago. Since then, no matter how much effort they put into searching for him, they were unable to find him much less contact him.


    "Professor, why are you here?" He asked despite he himself knowing the answer to his own question.


    "I just came to ask how my precious little princess doing. I heard from the news that she found her family. I''m curious how your master is handling the situation." Professor Petrovich responded even though what he said is only half the truth for it was the exact reason why he showed up


    "Master is in his office, you can go and see him." Winston said as he excused himself since he still has a few other tasks which needs to be done.


    Professor Petrovich walks along the halls of the company without any problems. Most important higher ups and the security team know about the man being one of their master''s close subordinates and is not meant to be trifled with. The most important rule kept between them all is no one must approach him if they wish to keep their life.


    He walked inside the office unannounced as he saw the man burying himself within piles of doc.u.ments. He said, "How''s my little princess?"


    "Still stubborn as always." He responded as he continued to read the doc.u.ments, leaving the man to take care of himself.


    Professor Petrovich seated himself on the couch as one of the assistants brought in  drinks for him. "Thanks."


    The assistant only smiled and took her leave at once.


    "Why are you here?" Lord Knightley inquired as he place down the doc.u.ment he was reading.


    "You''ve spent weeks, months and years searching for me, and now that I brought myself to you, you don''t seem pleased at all. My, my, you really are one ungrateful man." Professor Petrovich stopped uttering nonsense when he  the man got up from his seat and gave him a deathly stare.


    "Fine, the old man came to see me. He told me to bring this to you."


    Lord Knightley went closer as Professor Petrovich pulled out a box out of his coat. He took the box and opened it. Inside was a ring, a very beautiful, well crafted ring embellished with majestic gemstones. He slammed shut the box and threw it back at the grinning professor.


    "Does he has a death wish?"


    "Make no mistake, I think you''re the one asking for an early death. You yourself agreed to this and now, you have no choice. Even if you don''t hand her over, he''ll drag her back." Professor Petrovich made a grasping sign with his hand.


    "Tell the old man he can have any other girl in the world apart from my own daughter. I''ll even give him the wealth that the Knightley family possesses, just, not my daughter." Lord Knightley explained as he tries to keep his composure calm.


    Professor Petrovich felt his neck suddenly tensing, a sudden headache attacked him. He had already expected the man would say all of this and he had even explained to the old man that his proposal will surely be rejected. Now, the true negotiation begins.


    "Do you know what the old man told me when he came to bring me that ring?"


    Lord Knightley seated himself down on the couch eagerly waiting for the man to answer his own question.


    "He said, he''ll just have to lure her then. Sooner or later her memories will return and surely, she will wish to know the truth. Apart from me, who else knows how to restore her memory once more?"


    Lord Knightley clenched his fist in fury after registering what he had just heard. The old man was indeed declaring war against him. But even so, he was far outnumbered and the result will only bring him great loss even if he asks for help from the Zhao family. The old man is so mysterious and what''s more, he doesn''t even know the old man''s name.


    "That old man only has years to live, why would he waste my daughter''s life in being his wife> He''s already an old sack... My daughter won''t be happy with him, he''ll only make her suffer!"


    "Then why did you agree in the first place? Back then, I told you to think about it, yet you just gave in to his request, agreeing to let your daughter serve the head of the family and be with him forever. I tried my best to help you, I really did... I even had to erase all her memories about me. Do you know how much I wish to see her? Yet, here I am, just another ghost in her life."


    Since Professor Petrovich was one of the biggest reasons as to why the girl requested to have her memories removed, Lord Knightley forced the man to remove any trace of memories she has with him. This is because he won''t tell them the reason as to why the girl requested to have her memories removed. But who would have thought, after 5 years since the first time they removed her memories, her memories would start reappearing and that they''ll be doing it again and again up until now.


    "You know I had no choice back then, I just wanted to see my daughter smile." Lord Knightley expression darkened at  the thought of him losing his daughter back then.


    Professor Petrovich knows what it''s like to lose someone important in life. In exchange for the girl''s life, the life of the person most important to him had to be traded as well. His hatred for the girl did grow, but what can he do when he too loved her just as he would have had loved his own daughter.


    "You do realize she''ll sooner or later look for me, if she does, I''ll tell her everything." Professor Petrovich declared determinedly.


    But that very determination was shaken when he saw the man''s expression drastically change from one of depression and sorrow to that of a mad, murderous demon.


    "You can kill me if you want, but remember... I''m the only one who can help you lock your daughter''s memory. You can ask any other doctor''s help but you know what they''ll say. If I die, the only one who can help you is the old man. Seeking his help just means delivering your daughter in her bridal gown to his doorstep.


    "If she finds you, but if you dare approach her..." Lord Knightley declared as he stood up from his seat and went back to his desk to finish his work for he has nothing further to say to the man.


    Professor Petrovich understand well what the man meant. He got up and took the box with him. He then stood in front of the man''s desk and placed the box. "It''s best you hand it to her since you won''t allow me to see her."


    Lord Knightley took the box and did not say anything back. He opened it again and glanced for a moment at Professor Petrovich''s back as the man disappears out of his sight. He pulled open the box again and gazed at the beautiful ring inside. A bitter smile formed around his face for he would really love for her daughter to wear such a beautiful ring. What''s worse is, the fact that his daughter always told him.


    Elizabeth: "Daddy, whoever puts a ring on my finger and proposes to me. I''ll marry them whomever they may be, for it just means they love me for who I am."


    Who would have thought that his daughter''s words will become reality. But the question is, will she still be willing to marry the person, now that her heart is beating for someone else.

 Chapter 303 - Marriage

    Lord Knightley was still working in his office when a storm arrived in his office. Even though his mother seemed like the spring, she brought along with her the cold spring whilst his father was like the arctic winter cold and unfriendly.


    "Dear Rob, tell me what has your daughter done this time?" Elder Lady Knightley inquired curious as to why her son suddenly wish to dine lunch together.


    "You rascal, when do you plan on telling me that my granddaughter is being bullied again? They even found a fake family for he!." Elder Knightley roared like a lion, so fiercely that all the staff around them were shaken by the man''s loud and furious voice. When he found out about the news from one of his old friends, the whole palace was about to be turned into ruins. Luckily, his wife arrived in time to save the palace from its destruction.


    The crowd around broke into indistinct whispers.


    "I saw the news about the Young Princess too. Those people really have angered the master."


    "I don''t know what the Young Princess was thinking to even agree with it. I''m sure that Lady Zhao is furious. The Madam has dreamt day and night of taking her daughter out into the public."


    Those busybody secretariats'' lips were then sealed shut when they were glared by Winston. Right now, Winston just wanted to end this day without any casualties, especially since Professor Petrovich showed up which means he brought grave news since his master didn''t even show the man out.


    "Winston, prepare the car." Lord Knightley grabbed his coat as he headed out of the office ignoring both of his parents'' complaints.


    "Woman, this is all your fault for spoiling him." Elder Lord Knightley pointed his fingers at his wife annoyed that his son ignored as if he was a nobody.


    "Ha, you dare point your fingers at a princess? It seems like you''re forgetting which country we''re currently in. Don''t forget old man, I am still a princess of this country and your act of pointing your finger at me will be considered as insulting the royal family." Elder Lady Knightley responded with a proud and yet stern look on her face.


    "You..."


    "Are you coming or not?" Lord Knightley turned around to face his parents before a war erupts in his office, something he had no time to tend to.


    Both elders followed their son obediently and did not say a single word to each other even after they enter the care which was a delight to Lord Knightley. He simply has too much in mind right now for him to bother.


    When the couple got out of the car, they were surprised by where they were standing.


    Elder Lady Knightley was curious as to why they were situated at a restaurant that they don''t own. "Why here?"


    "You''ll find out soon." Lord Knightley answered as they headed inside the restaurant.


    The restaurant was a classic American style restaurant. Beautifully decorated with a black and white scheme for the interior and embellished with beautiful golden details all over the place. Every corner of the place was magnificent.


    "Lord Knightley, this way, please." The manager greeted them as he guides them to a private room.


    "Are we too meet someone?"  Elder Lord Knightley inquired by whispering to his wife.


    "I think we are..." She responded in a similar manner.


    "Who?"


    Both of them were eager to know who is the person they''ll be meeting, especially since it''s during their son''s working hours, they never expected that they would be involved in any of the family business again.


    "Lord Knightley."


    The soft voice of a young man echoed, a familiar voice that sent chills down the couple''s spine. Their faces immediately turned pale in a daze after seeing the young man in front of them. Not a minute passed by without the elderly couple venting their displeasure to their son about the very man in front of them.


    "Are you out of your mind?! Are you going to tell me that we are here to meet him?!" Elder Lord Knightley could not hold back his anger and even glared disgustingly at his own son.


    "Boy, have you lost your mind?! This b*stard broke your daughter''s heart! Are you just forgive him just because he invited you to lunch, to offer you some goddamn business?!?!"


    Elder Lady Knightley was not pleased with the situation as well and was overwhelmed with the situation in front of her that her emotions got the better of her. "Mr. Stanford, how dare you even have the guts to come into this country, after you broke beloved granddaughter''s heart. How much are you offering my son that he''s willing to give you some face? Tell Me! I''d rather destroy our family than let you see my granddaughter again."


    Jayden Stanford was in a daze with what was happening. A moment ago his face lit up in delight at the sight of the man gracing him with his presence. However, he did not expect that his parents would be joining them. The light that was glowing around him soon faded away after hearing all the harsh words the couple used to berate him.


    "I-"


    "Robert! For goodness'' sake... Money means nothing if it means selling your own precious blood. Sell the goddamn company if you must but don''t ever get Lizzy involved." Elder Lord Knightley was about to hit his son when the man grabs hold of his hand. "You..."


    Lord Knightley pushed his father''s hand aside and coldly looked at him. He may be his father, but in terms of status, he was by far superior and is respected by others more than his father was. "Calm down will you, I''ll explain everything later..."


    The couple calmed down and looked at each other. They know their son very well, he would rather kill the boy than see him. This could only mean his planning something or something must have happened to their granddaughter.


    All four of them were seated together as they awaited for their meal. Jayden Stanford turned mute, his expression stiff as he was unable to speak his mind at all. He planned how he would explain himself to Lord Knightley earlier and his true feeling towards Elizabeth. But after what happened just then, he lost his courage to even greet them.


    "Speak!" Elder Lord Knightley forcefully opened the conversation for the two to begin explaining the reason behind their gathering.


    "You heard the man, speak." Lord Knightley added as he continues to indulge himself in the wine his drinking.


    "I''m here to ask for your daughter''s hand in marriage." Jayden Stanford did not hold back and followed the practice he did for conversing only with Lord Knightley.


    The three Knightleys were taken aback by what the boy just sprouted. They did not expect him to speak so boldly in front of them after what just happened.


    "What nonsense are you talking about boy, do you even know who our granddaughter is?" Elder Lady Knightley forced back his laughter while speaking, finding it ridiculous to take in.


    "Liz, Li Zi, Lizzy, Elizabeth, only an idiot won''t realize who she is. I''ve realized who she was after I made that stupid mistake... You must be proud of her when she stood tall and proud on the stage when giving her speech. I was so surprised then, but then I realized she has always been telling me who she was, but I was the one too blind to realize it."


    Neither Lord Knightley nor the elderly Knightley couple interrupted the boy. That is because he seems to be sincerely pouring his inner thoughts judging by his words. They are still holding a great hatred towards the boy but right now, the regrets on his face and the pain he has felt are showing up on his face.


    "I know you see me as the most heinous sc.u.mbag of all men, but back then I was just a fool not knowing what right in front of him until it was too late. Even before I knew who she was, I''ve been trying to reach out to her but I can''t. So here I am trying to ask you to allow me to win her back. I know Liz still loves me and I can prove it to you."


    "Prove it?" Elder Lord Knightley was curious about how the boy can prove to them that his granddaughter still has feelings for him.


    "Here..."


    Jayden Stanford passed them the video of the photoshoot they did last time. The couple was surprised that the two have encountered each other again but what shocked them the most was the fact their son seems to have known about it already. From the look of the photo, it does seem like their granddaughter still has feelings for the boy.


    "So you''re telling me to force my daughter into marriage with you?" Lord Knightley placed his wine glass down and emotionlessly looked at the young man.


    "Of course, not... I-I mean... Wouldn''t a marriage between us better than the man she''s currently with?" Jayden Stanford suggested only stating that his status is greater than Yun Shen. He is the heir to the Stanford family, one of the top families in the western side of the country.


    Of course, they know that Jayden is far better than Shen. Not only in status but the fact that he can protect their granddaughter. Who would dare bully the wife of the Stanford family heir? Even if the world does not know that their granddaughter is a Knightley, she would be safe with just that. Plus, the Stanford family does not care about one''s status in life as long they have a respectable background. The fact that Elizabeth is a well-known actress means the Stanford family will welcome her with open arms.


    "Liz doesn''t even need to announce she''s your family. She doesn''t need to carry your name. Her status as an actress is good enough for my family to accept her. As you know, my younger sister is an actress as well. With Liz''s skills, she can enter Hollywood without any problem and I''ll be there to support her all the way there."


    "So, you wish for us to unite you? Declare that the two of you are engaged?" Elder Lord Knightley placed down all the photos as he looked at the man with a serious expression on his face as he observes every line on his face carefully.


    "If possible, yes..." Jayden Stanford gathers all his wits as he answered him face to face, "Liz has too many enemies and I don''t like seeing her being bullied. They have no rights, to bully her."


    Elder Lady Knightley was taken aback by the young man''s words. All she wanted was someone to protect her granddaughter, but then something struck her. "But wait, isn''t the Young Master of the Feng family also in love with Lizzy?"


    Jayden Stanford was blown away for a moment. He clearly investigated all the men who showed interest towards the girl. Going by what he knew, There were only two actors and added to the fray the young heir of the Yuns. But to think that the Young Master of Feng is one of his competitors as well.


    "That''s true, didn''t Weiwei mentioned last time he''d rather see Lizzy with Young Feng. He is a good man and comes from a respectable family as well." Elder Lord Knightley lost track of the conversation and started to talk about the past conversation the family had about Feng Xiaotong.


    "Do you still think you''re the only one suited for her?" Lord Knightley cold words struck Jayden like cold water, snapping him back to his senses.


    "I''m sure you know, your family is on par with the Fengs."


    Jayden Stanford clenched his fist in annoyance. He did not expect he would have such a fearsome competitor in the conquest for Elizabeth''s heart.


    Elder Lord Knightley saw how dark the young man''s expression turned. He saw this as an opportunity to take down the boy''s hope. Between him and Yun Shen, he hates him more. "True, Young Feng is indeed a good boy. From what I recall, he only gave way because of his friendship with Shen. But if we do arrange a marriage between them, I''m sure neither of them would disapprove. It is normal for family like ours to set our children''s future marriage."


    Jayden Stanford felt like he just fell into a deep abyss and lost sight of everything. If what the old man said about the man giving way because of his friend it means if the man does make a move he''ll be in big trouble. Just he was about to give up all hope, the image of the girl''s beautiful smile in the past and the way she looked at him during the pictorial flashed into his mind. He lifted his head up and faced them. "Then, I''ll just have to fight anyone that goes in my way."


    Lord Knightley''s lips almost formed a slight smile, he saw the young man''s determination and thought; ''He might be able to save Lizzy, if not him... Seems like I need my wife to push Young Feng to be with my daughter. But, we''ll still see what Shen can do.''

 Chapter 304 - Heading To China

    After Jayden Stanford ended his lunch meeting with the Knightley family, he escorted them out of the restaurant and bid them farewell.


    "Young Master?"


    Jayden Stanford expression turned cold and menacing, the charming and gentle man from earlier soon vanished. "Prepare everything, we''re heading to China."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth just finished her last class when she felt an omen, a really bad one. She froze on the spot as she ponders on what could be causing her to feel such feelings.


    "Lizzy."


    "Lizzy."


    The girl looked towards the people calling her name. Walking down the hallway was Liu Yifie and Xian Weiru. Surprisingly, it seems they''ve been looking for her and came running towards her.


    "Lizzy, how are you?"


    "Lizzy, is it true? About you taking in those people? Lizzy..."


    Elizabeth had her breath taken from all the sudden questions hailed upon her. Her mind was not prepared for any Q and A that it shut down on her. She looked at them in a daze and only snapped back when they started tugging her hands.


    "Lizzy, are you alright? You look pale?" Liu Yifie inquired worried.


    Xian Weiru knew her cousin''s personality very well. But the fact that she is a celebrity means anything going on about her life couldn''t be kept a secret. The news about her last night shocked the entire family that her grandparents stayed up all night calling all the other elders. The family were upset that she acknowledged an unknown family which tried to use her fame and fortune, and yet she chose to continue keeping her identity a secret.


    "Lizzy, we need to talk." Xian Weiru spoke directly at the girl prompting that they''ll be having a long conversation.


    "Why don''t you stay at my place for tonight? I do need some company." Elizabeth suggested as she felt that the company of a friend would do her good. Right now, her heart''s aching in so much pain and she was unbearingly suffocated at the moment.


    The three of them headed to the supermarket after Lui Yifie and Xian Weiru confirmed that they will be staying over at her home for the night with her.. After they brought the necessary ingredients they need for preparing dinner, they went straight to the girl''s apartment.


    "Lizzy, your dad sure designed your apartment well." Xian Weiru praised the effort of Elizabeth''s father in arranging everything for the girl despite the fact everyone disagreed with the idea of her living alone.


    Elizabeth could only put a slight smile on her face for she never thought much of the efforts her father has made in preparing the apartment for her. She hardly spent any time in her apartment anyways, she only used it to rest at night.


    All three of them went ahead and worked together to prepare dinner. Of course, Elizabeth took charge since it was her kitchen and even insisted that she''ll cook for them. But the two girls insisted on cooking together with her, and since they are older, she had no choice but to let them be.


    Thanks to the three''s effortless teamwork in cooking, it was not long before a feast was prepared for them to partake in. The whole table was covered with different dishes, all of different colours and aroma but mouth-watering all the same.


    "Let''s dig in." Elizabeth announced.


    The three of them happily seated themselves together at the table as they talked about their school life and the current situation in the family. They filled her on what happened during the Mid Autumn Festival and showed her pictures of the celebration since she was too busy to even check on social media.


    It was a light, cheerful conversation, one she really needed most to take her mind off the things troubling her.


    After dinner, Liu Yifie went ahead and cleared everything off the table, leaving Xian Weiru and Elizabeth to themselves.


    "Lizzy, tell me what''s on your mind right now?"


    Elizabeth didn''t bother to hold back, she took a deep breath before expressing all the fears contained in her heart and poured her the burdens she shouldered. "Did you know, at that time... I thought, I really thought she found out who I am, but who would have thought she actually had something else in mind. Back then, I didn''t have a choice... I wasn''t ready... There were so many people back then that I didn''t want to hurt."


    "But it''s fine for you to hurt you family?"


    "Sis Weiru thats..." Elizabeth''s mind was all muddled up as she tried to gather her thoughts and arrange her words well before responding, "When I made my choice back then, I know how it seemed and I thought the family would understand me. But I didn''t think I''ll be hurting them. I know you''re all proud of me and I know, you wanted to be there, cheer for me and announce who I truly am. I know that... And I''m sorry..."


    Liu Yifie just finished all the washing and brought some tea for them as she sat down on the empty couch, "Lizzy, do you remember the reason why I didn''t want to marry your brother? That was mainly because of my family, I was not proud of them but Xinyi accepted them no matter what happened. But you, you came from the most respected and privileged family. Not just in the Imperial capital but in the whole world. Yet, tell me Lizzy... will announcing who you are cause harm to the people that care for you?"


    "No, I know that now." Elizabeth answered without any hesitation since it was already proven earlier during her take for . "The cast already knows who I am, Lu Han and her team also knows who I am. Yet, not a single one of them cared for they said I''ll always be the Li Zi they''ve known, I''ll always be their big sister."


    "Then, Lizzy... Why? Why is it so hard for you to announce your identity?" Xian Weiru inquired for what her cousin is doing is breaking everyone''s heart.


    "For I lost someone so important to me back then because he found out who I am..."


    Both Liu Yifie and Xian Weiru were taken aback when they saw the tears rolling down her cheeks. Her eyes were expressing so much sorrow and pain as if it''s been a burden she has been carrying for a long time.


    "Lizzy, what do you mean?" Liu Yifie inquired, wondering who this person could be that left the girl after knowing who she is.


    "Lizzy, don''t tell me..." Xian Weiru expression was dead pale. She looked so stunned at the revelations she was learning.


    Elizabeth smiled bitterly and gave the answer to her curiosity, "Yes, I''ve gained a fragment of my memory."


    Xian Weiru lost her balance and almost collapsed on the coffee table but was lucky enough to be caught in time by Liu Yifie. Her expression paled the more she realises that their family''s greatest fears bloom into reality. Her father has explained the situation about her cousin''s memory being altered with some being locked and others transplanted. They young ones in the family always thought of it as an old tale the family used to scare them if they don''t obey the family rules. But to think it was true and now, her dear cousin is regaining her horrid memories. "Lizzy, have you told anyone of this?"


    "Mom knows, since it seems something happened during take earlier. Based on what they said, it seemed as if I was talking to someone else. I''m sure she''d informed everyone..." Elizabeth answered as she wiped the tears on her face.


    "Lizzy, tell me... This person, if you announce who you are now. Will it still affect you? Lizzy, be honest with me... Could you possibly still long for this person in your memory? I thought you like the Young Master of the Yun family?" Xian Weiru''s mind was going haywire at the moment. She has so many questions to ask the girl and did not know where to start.


    "Lizzy, I thought you liked Shen. Didn''t you like Little Yan as well? If Shen accepts you for who you are, will you then announce who you are?" Liu Yifie added curiously.


    "That''s right, does gaining your memory have anything to do with Shen then? If he accepts you for who you are, will you announce announce your true identity then?" Xian Weiru continued to repeat the same question about revealing the girl''s identity.


    "I''m sure you all know already that the family is against me being with Shen, you don''t have to lie for I have gained a vivid memory that explains why they despise him." She spoke without beating around the bush.


    Both girls looked at each other and sigh, they was no point in keeping secrets from the girl. Sooner or later, she will know eventually since she''s slowly gaining her memory.


    "Since you know, then let me be frank. I heard rumors of you and the Young Master of Stanford. What about him?" Xian Weiru inquired for she knows the young man was one of the men the girl has taken into fancy.


    "He''s history now, and a mystery..." Elizabeth answered half-heartedly.


    Liu Yifie then took the opportunity to ask as well, "Then, what about Young Master Feng?"


    "President Feng?"


    "Yes, doesn''t he feel the same way for you. I mean, he gave way because of his friendship for Shen." Liu Yifie explained her question further.


    "Xiaotong," Elizabeth face lit up in a smile, "He''ll always be my friend."


    She thought back of the time Feng Xiaotong comforted her by the seaside during their holiday. Feng Xiaotong promised back then to always support her as long as she is happy. But if the time comes when Shen is unable to make her happy, then he''ll forget about their friendship and step in.


    He said then: "I''ll always be one of those supporting characters in the movie who''s happy enough as long as you''re happy. I''ll be here no matter what, but remember, not all movies does the female lead get together with the male lead at the end, for in reality a lot of things can happen, anything is possible."


    "After gaining my memory back, I realize why mom suggested me to be with Xiaotong. To be honest, if the family does force me to be with him, I don''t know why, but I''m somehow willing to be with him for the sake of the family. But, in doing so... I won''t only be hurting myself, but also Xiaotong and Shen, as well as Little Yan."


    Her words brought silence in the room, for they both didn''t know how to respond to the girl''s words. Marriage arrangement is something normal for their family, if they do go back and inform the family about the girl''s declaration. The family, will surely go ahead and call the Feng and arrange the marriage just to keep her safe. But doing so means throwing away so many people''s happiness aside.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t tell them anything you said something about marrying Young Master Feng. You fought for mine and Xinyi happiness so of course, I''ll be by your side." Liu Yifie said, beaming her declaration that she''ll be standing by her side no matter what.

 Chapter 305 - Promotion Tour

    As time ticks by days passing by soon turned into weeks and it was finally the promotion tour for the movie . It''s been months since they last saw each other and they happily greeted each other with a warm embrace. For some, it was a wonderful day, but for one person, it was torture for she felt all in the shadow.


    "B****! Everything was ruined because of you. Not only have I lost my name but now..." Long Yiyi muttered to herself in anger, frustrated to see the beaming delight in everyone''s face. Not only has she lost her fame but also the Yun Bai. After what happened last time, Yun Bai went straight to her and ended the short relationship they have together. Since then, she dare not show herself in social gatherings and focus herself on boosting her career. She glared furiously at the girl who was getting everyone''s attention.


    "My dear daughter, how are you?" William Chen embraces the girl tightly as if she was indeed his daughter he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "Senior, I miss you. How Mrs. Chen?" Elizabeth inquired for she thought she should be in her last few weeks of pregnancy.


    "We should be seeing our little prince soon. If your free Li Zi, please do come and visit us. You can teach me how to cook some delicious food for my beautiful wife, so I can please her." William Chen said.


    "Chen, aren''t you stealing my daughter again?" Zheng Mi said.


    Both Elizabeth and William Chen turned, startled to see the woman behind them who just arrived.


    "Senior..."


    "She''s my daughter you know? My one and only daughter." William Chen declared proudly.


    "Ha, I gave birth to her." Zhen Mi rebutted. As they continued to argue about who has the best relationship with her in the movie.


    Elizabeth giggled seeing the two arguing over her. It''s been a while since the two fought. But surprisingly, they were all taken aback when they saw someone grab hold of the girl by the waist and announce.


    "What are you talking about, the princess belongs to me! Have you all forgotten?" Huang Ming brought a great shock in everyone''s faces since they never thought the boy would be bold enough to do something like that even wrap his arms around the girl.


    "Did Huang Ming hit his head or something?"


    "Wait, did the little boy turned into a man after hiking the mountains with my daughter?"


    Director Ge, who witnesses all the commotion could only laugh from behind. He steps in to put everyone back to their senses. "Alright everyone, let''s get ready..."


    Elizabeth turned still in a daze from what just happened. When she felt Huang Ming''s hand around her, she felt a strange feeling. Her face turned rosy when she came face to face with the man. "Bro Ming, how are you?"


    Huang Ming released the girl and patted her on the head. "I''m good, how''s your family?"


    "I haven''t seen them yet, I''ve been too busy with work and school that I haven''t had the chance to check on them. I asked Bro Wang to settle my siblings'' schooling." She responded.


    "If you need anything else, feel free to call me," he added.


    "Bro Ming, you''ve already helped me a lot. I''ve already troubled you for allowing them to stay at your place."


    Huang Ming smiles within, pleased to know he helped lift some of the girl''s burdens. "Alright."


    The two of them walked together to where everyone was. They listened to what Director Ge has to say.


    Whilst Director Ge continued to explain their upcoming tour in a few days. Long Yiyi continues to bottle the fire of storm within her. As they carry on with the discussion, a thought flashed into her mind. ''Ah, why didn''t I think about it.''


    After they finished the discussion, everyone took their leave as they headed out of the meeting room. Elizabeth was on her way out when Long Yiyi surprisingly called out for her.


    "Junior Li Zi, how are you?"


    Elizabeth was curious as to what Long Yiyi wish with her now. It''s been months since they last saw each other and rumor said that the girl''s personality has changed. What''s even more surprising is the fact her skills as an actress also improve.


    "I''m good, Senior Long... May I know if there is something I can help you with?" She said.


    "Nothing, I''m just curious how you''re doing? We haven''t seen each other for a long time and... I''m sorry... I mean, we did start on the wrong path and I hope, I hope you and I could start again. I know, I''ve hurt you and I''m sorry. You know me, I''m an heiress and to think someone like you came and stole everything from me, made me lose control, and you know us heiresses, we tend to have bad temper since we''re too proud of ourselves."


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded hearing Long Yiyi''s heartfelt words. But when the girl mention ''heiresses to be proud" she really wishes to interrupted and say, "But I ain''t." Of course, she only kept it in mind and continue to listen to what the girl has to say.


    "Anyway, Junior Li Zi, Sis Li Zi, I hope we both can patch things together. And I hope, you can find it in your heart to forgive me."


    Deep down, Elizabeth found what Long Yiyi was saying somewhat sincere. But the girl was a snake and she doubts the girl is truly sincere about everything. But if the girl has indeed changed, there is no reason not to give her a second chance. "Senior Long is right, we did start at the wrong track. I forgive you..."


    Long Yiyi hastily went over to embrace the girl. She had tearful eyes but with a malicious grin on her face. ''Idiot, are you really that stupid to believe me just because I said all those trashy words? Hmm, now I have you under my claws, I''ll crush you down with me. I won''t let you take all the glory.''


    After the warm gesture, they both shared, Elizabeth carefully observe Long Yiyi. Her guts kept telling her not to trust the girl, ''Long Yiyi, this will be the last chance I''ll forgive and trust you... If you dare do something against me again, I won''t be forgiving this time.''


    "Li Zi."


    A voice behind them echoed as the owner of the voice came towards them.


    Huang Ming glances at Long Yiyi for a moment and notice her watery reddish eye. He wonders what happened between them. "Are you alright?"


    "Yes, me and Senior Long just talked for a bit. Is something wrong?" She responded.


    "Nothing, I was hoping to drop you at your school. Would that be alright?" He asked.


    Elizabeth smiled and turned to Long Yiyi to bid her farewell, "Then Senior Long, will take our leave then. You take care."


    Huang Ming escorted the girl out of the building leaving Long Yiyi on her own. She frowned when she noticed the man looking suspiciously at her. She grinds her teeth annoyed that she almost forgot about the man. He''ll surely be on high alert during the tour and won''t be able to get closer to the girl. ''Damn it, I forgot about Huang Ming.''

 Chapter 306 - Good Enough

    That evening, celebrities, investors and big tycoons all gather to celebrate the soon release of the movie . Hundreds of reporters and media personnel have surrounded the grand event hall in order to cover the big celebration.


    Director Ge was happily answering all the reporter''s questions along with the main lead William Chen and Zheng Mi.


    At the same time, the media were all in a hype as well since news of Zheng Mi''s engagements spread. So media personnel wish to know the truth about such great new.


    "Zheng Mi, is it true your engage?"


    "May we know who the mystery man is?"


    Zheng Mi was not willing to reveal nor answer any of the journalist curiosity. She beamed such delight when she saw the person who''ll be rescuing her in the hot seat.


    "Look, isn''t that Li Zi?"


    The media surrounding her, all turned immediately when the young girl''s name was mentioned. For the girl is the biggest female rising star in the entertainment industry. Plus, she was just always full of surprises.


    Behind them all, Elizabeth arrived with her manager Wang Ji. Wang Ji escorted the girl as everyone''s attention soon focused on them.


    Elizabeth was dressed in an A-line Off-the-shoulder Asymmetrical Satin Evening Dress with beautiful decorated sequins. The sleeves were 3/4 and designed with stunning patterns. The front hem of the skirt was above the knee and a majestic trail touches the floor. Her hair was tied in a bun with a few hairs hanging on the side of her face. Lastly, she paired her dress with a silver pouch and a matching silver open design heels.


    With the girl''s appearance, not only was the media''s overwhelmed with her arrival but also Huang Ming. Who always found the girl''s beauty to be like a goddess. He hastily went over to greet her and he dragged her away from the journalist.


    "Thanks." Elizabeth expressed her gratitude for being rescued.


    "You''re welcome." Huang Ming replied.


    As the two roamed around and greeted the investor of the movie. Huang Ming took the opportunity to discuss some stuff with the girl.


    "So tell me, what did Long Yiyi want with you?"


    Elizabeth ponders as to what he meant, but then she recalled what happened earlier. "You mean earlier, nothing... She just wishes for us to befriend and start fresh."


    "Yeah, right?"


    "I''m serious, she apologized for all the things she''d done. I mean, rumors said she''d changed already and improve a lot."


    "I doubt it... She and heiress, she too proud of herself."


    Elizabeth wishes to laugh but couldn''t. She really didn''t understand why heiress has such a bad impression in everyone''s eyes. I mean, not all heiresses are like Long Yiyi. Only 99%, maybe are like her and only 90% act like her because they just can''t help it or want to. The fact most of her family''s friends and the heiresses she knows are quite not like Long Yiyi but who knows, maybe they are all acting nicely around her because they are too afraid of her.


    "Bro Ming, don''t worry... I ain''t that stupid anyway to let my guard down. I''m sure deep down she still hates me."


    "And I know, she''ll surely do something during the tour. So you better stay close to me and please... Don''t go with her without your manager or assistant. I swear that girl is pure evil." Huang Ming stated, pleading that the girl will listen to his advice.


    "I will so stop worrying already. I mean, who knows... She might have changed for the betterment of herself."


    "Li Zi..." Huang Ming shook his head disappointedly, "People like Long Yiyi will never change, I''m a hundred percent sure about that. People like her will only change once they have nothing."


    Then suddenly, the thought stuck Elizabeth. If what Huang Ming said is true, then she really wish Long Yiyi to live with nothing. Maybe this time, she''ll actually change.


    "That''s actually a good idea."


    Huang Ming chuckled seeing the eagerness in the girl''s eyes. As if she was thinking of doing something against Long Yiyi. "Li Zi, you do know who she is right?"


    "Yes," Elizabeth answered not realizing Huang Ming''s question true meaning.


    "So, better not do anything against her... I mean, you can but let''s not go down her way."


    Both of them giggled together as they were in content with each other''s company. All of a sudden, the warm atmosphere being shared between them soon turned cold and dark. A person whom the girl didn''t expect suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "May I know what brought such smile in your face."


    Elizabeth shiver knowing who owned such a sweet yet cold voice. Only one person can make her heart leap at the same time shattered. She turned around to face the man and force a smile on her face. "President Stanford, why are you here?"


    "I was invited by one of your investors." He replied


    "I see... " Elizabeth then grabbed Huang Ming by his arms as she acted romantically with him, "By the way, this is my partner Huang Ming. Bro Ming, this is President Stanford."


    "Nice to meet you." Huang Ming responded.


    "Likewise." Jayden Stanford replied.


    Both men examined each other and just by one look, they knew they can never get along and be in the same room with each other, especially around the girl.


    "So, Mr. Huang, would it be alright if I borrow Li Zi from you? I wish to talk to her alone..." Jayden Stanford smiled delightedly trying his best to act friendly towards the man.


    "Why can''t you just tell her what you wish to tell her in front of me, I mean... If Li Zi doesn''t mind me knowing, you don''t mind right Li Zi? Huang Ming inquired as he faces the girl.


    Elizabeth could only nod her head agreeing to what he declared.


    "Mr. Huang, there are some matters that cannot be shared with someone like you. I mean, who is the Huang family anyway." Jayden Stanford looked proudly at Huang Ming crushing the man''s pride.


    Huang Ming clenched his fist about to punch the man but held back when he felt the girl''s hand tightening around his arms.


    "Well, President Stanford, the Huang family maybe a nobody. But as you can see, Li Zi is far more comfortable being with me and my family. I mean, she practically part of my family. I should have invited you to my sister''s wedding. Then maybe that will prove to you that anything involving Li Zi does matter to me." Huang Ming rebutted.


    Jayden Stanford continues with the same smiling expression on his face. He can''t reveal the girl''s identity and does not wish to cause her any problems. But he really wishes to talk to her and propose to her before anyone does. "Mr. Huang, what I''m about to say might affect how you see the girl. I mean, you do wish..."


    "Stop..." Elizabeth interrupted worried as to what Jayden was about to say or reveal.


    The man was pleased when the girl finally let go of Huang Ming''s arm. He expected the girl won''t wish for her identity to be revealed.


    "Then, Li Zi, would you mind following me?"


    Elizabeth looked coldly at the young man, she really didn''t wish to be alone with him. "Why are you here?"


    "I came to see you, you left all of a sudden last time and I wasn''t able to say goodbye." He answered


    "You know why I left." Her tone continued to show such indistinct towards him.


    "Liz, can we just go somewhere to talk to please."


    Elizabeth faced frowned when Jayden called her by her other name. She notices the confusion in Huang Ming''s face.


    "Don''t call me that."


    "Then, can we talk?"


    Elizabeth was about to follow Jayden when another voice from behind them spoke and prevented her from following the man.


    "How about me, am I good enough to join you?"


    They all turned to whom the voice came from and was surprised to see the person standing behind them.


    Elizabeth and Huang Ming: "President Feng."


    Jayden Stanford: "Young Master Feng."

 Chapter 307 - Gave Up

    Feng Xiaotong approached the group of three after overhearing the commotion between them earlier. He was about to see the girl when he notices Jayden approach them unexpectedly. Instead of joining in, he decided to listen in and see what''s about to happen. Who would have thought such excitement was about to unfold? He knew the relationship between the girl and Huang Ming, but seeing Jayden a young master of a powerful family showed interest towards the girl as well just proves his suspicion about the girl.


    He continued to smile despite the pain he felt deep inside. ''To think you revealed who you were with me that day, yet I didn''t listen. I thought when you said, love was something unreachable for you was all a joke. But now, seeing for myself... I can see why...''


    The memories of the girl crying that day by the beach flashed in front of Feng Xiaotong. He bitterly smiled upset to recall such memories. On that day, he opened his heart to the girl and the girl shared her pains with him as well. Yet, he decided to be a supporting role in her life. But right now, the situation is different... The girl standing in front of him was no longer the Li Zi he knew. For she was the Legendary Princess whom everyone wishes to be with. His family right now has good connection with them. If he dares go straight to the girl''s family and offer an arranged marriage between them, her family will surely approve. But, the girl was the woman his best friend is in love with too. At the same time, Little Yan treat the woman like her mother. The score is currently two versus one and he has already announced his surrender a long time ago.


    Feng Xiaotong pushed the thought about the girl for a moment at the back of his mind and confront the real treat in front of him. "President Stanford, would my presence be a bother as well. I mean, I''m sure the Feng family is on par with yours, am I not right?"


    Jayden Stanford clenched his hands into a fist restraining himself from saying or doing something unnecessary. A war between the Stanford and Feng family could be unpredictable. No one could easily say who would win. But, from what he knows and recalls. The Knightley elders seems to be fond of the Young Master of the Feng family. And right now, the boy is standing in front of him.


    "Of course, President Feng, I just wish to talk to your artist. If you wish to join us, I won''t mind as long as Liz does not mind."


    "Don''t call her that." Feng Xiaotong expression turned dark as he stared coldly at the man.


    "President Feng, it was Liz herself you allowed me to call her by that name." Jayden Stanford stood his grounds and not let the man win him over.


    "But it seems she no longer wished for you to call her and address her in such a manner. I mean, you already lost your chance didn''t you."


    Jayden Stanford bitterly sneered and responded proudly, "At least I didn''t give up."


    Feng Xiaotong''s eyes dilated hearing what the man just declared. He wishes to say something, but the man was not over in belittling him.


    "To think, she came into your life, yet, what did you do. Gave up, just because of your friends'' happiness... I mean, for a child too?" Jayden Stanford notice Feng Xiaotong''s expression turned dark. He smiled proudly, seeing he could take down the man easily. "The proud son of the Feng family, to think would lower himself..."


    Elizabeth saw the pain in the man''s eyes. She never rejected him, but the man gave up himself for the sake of his friendship and for her. The thought about a possible marriage with the man suddenly struck her. She ponders on her thoughts for a moment and interrupted Jayden jabbering. "At least between the two of you, he has the biggest chance..."


    Her words were like cold water being poured all over Jayden to snap himself of the cold truth. That''s right, her family would rather arrange a marriage between her and the Young Master of the Feng family. Despite his long friendship with the girl, just because he fooled her once cost him his chance of being with her. Like he was placed on Santa''s naughty list forever. "How sure are you about that?"


    "To be frank, between the two of you. Who do you think they''ll approve? One of you has a clean record while you on the other hand..." Elizabeth didn''t need to explain further for it was already written all over on Jayden''s face the disappointment of his wrongdoing.


    Feng Xiaotong felt the warmth inside of him when the girl continued to defend him. It put a bright glow around him when he heard the girl mentioned he has the biggest chance of pursuing her than Jayden. But, a small pain struck him off, the thought he already gave up on her was his biggest disadvantage. It made him wonder if whether he made the right choice in giving up on her.


    ''If only Shen wasn''t around.''


    Elizabeth continued to rave her thought and hope to bring Jayden''s hope would crash for good. "Sometimes, not everyone deserves another chance."


    Jayden was taken aback by what the girl just spout and without him realize, his hand automatically grab hold of the girl''s arms. Due to his sudden action, the two men beside the girl reacted as well as they grab hold of her.


    Those close by saw what happened and murmured to each other about the situation.


    "What do you think is going on between them?"


    "Wait, could they be fighting over Li Zi?"


    "Did you forget rumors about Li Zi and President Stanford going to university together?"


    "Do you mean, President Stanford is Li Zi ex-lover or something."


    Soon the crowd closes in at them eagerly wishing to know the quarrel between the three men involving one girl. What excites them the most is the fact two power Young Master from top family showed a love interest to a simple girl. It''s like Cinderella, but having two Prince Charming fighting over her.


    "Jay, let go of me." Elizabeth coldly stared at the man noticing the group of people heading towards them.


    "Why are you doing this?" He asked.


    "She asked you to let go of her!" Huang Ming repeated the girl''s words.


    "President Stanford, it seems your forgetting which country you''re currently at? You better let go of her." Feng Xiaotong too was already at his limit and found the man''s action inappropriate.


    "President Feng, are you challenging me, I thought you gave up already..." Jayden Stanford turned his attention at Feng Xiaotong and gave him the blood l.u.s.t look in his eyes.


    "I''ll never back down to someone like you." He responded.


    "I wonder if President Feng will be true to his words... Or will you give up halfway again?"


    "If you want me to prove it..." Feng Xiaotong grabs the girl away from the man and blocks the man from getting any closer to her. "Then, I''ll prove my worth right now. Don''t forget, I am the son of the Feng family. For you to challenge me in front of everyone. Are you insulting me and my family that we won''t be able to take you down? Please..."


    Jayden Stanford boiled in anger in how the man just treated him. He was indeed faced with someone on par with him and it was the first time he found himself so weak. But he can''t give up that easily. He must speak and win the girl over... His plan must be put into action tonight before everything is too late. "Then, President Feng... We''ll see who the best man is? But, let me ask you... was she even true to you since the day you''ve met each other?"


    The words Jayden spoke of crumbled down the protection wall Feng Xiaotong build all over the girl. Who was he to defend and protect her when the girl didn''t even trust him of who she is? He turned to face her and a bitter smile formed all over his face as the light of hope around him soon faded away.


    Elizabeth felt guilty and pain with what Jayden mentioned. She knew her lies would hurt the people she loves. With all the things happening, she was sure Feng Xiaotong has realized who she is. What''s worse, she was curious if whether he knew of what happened back then during Little Yan''s kidnapping?


    "Li Zi, let''s go..." Huang Ming finally spoke up seeing both the girl and Feng Xiaotong seems to be in a trance of the situation all because of what the man stated. He too felt annoyed that the girl didn''t trust him. But he understands she must have a reason to all the lies. "Li Zi, are you alright?"


    "I-I''m fine..." Her shaky and low voice answered as she couldn''t bring herself to look at any of them.


    "Miss Li Zi, I hope you keep your words and talk to me in private?" Jayden Stanford continues to persist and pursue his plan into action. "I don''t mind President Feng joining us, I mean, do you wish to join us?"


    Before anyone of them could answer a sweet voice echoed towards them.


    "Auntie Li Zi."


    "Auntie Li Zi."


    They turned around and noticed two cute little children dressed in the same colored attired running towards them.


    Elizabeth who was feeling low of what happened saw the light in her darkness when she saw the two kids running her way. "Little Yan, Xiao Yang, what are you doing here?"


    Little Yan: "Auntie, we miss you."


    Young Master Yang: "Auntie, did you forget we also starred in the movie. Of course, Mr. Director called us and invited us to celebrate with you."


    "Auntie is pleased to see you both and Auntie missed you so much." Elizabeth got down and embraced the two kids which brought some warmth and a big smile on her face.


    Jayden Stanford was finally facing his biggest threat. The little girl in front of him is one of the biggest reasons as to why Elizabeth has fallen in love with the man. ''Damn it, everything is now ruined. Why did the child show up? And to think, the child is friends with the President''s grandson. The Yang family is close friends of the Zhao. I see... This means, I need to break the good relationship between the two families to win the girl. Right now, the Zhao does not approve of him. I better take them one at the time, starting with you..."

 Chapter 308 - Consider Yourself A Man

    With the two kids, sudden appearance brought awkwardness to the place. Not merely were they all surprised by their appearance but by the little girl''s father''s appearance as well. Of course, he would be present but who would have guessed...


    Yun Shen approached them looking all indifferent and calm, he stood tall in front of them. Nothing caring at all for his attention was all fixed on the young lady. He was not surprised when he noticed her being surrounded by Feng Xiaotong and especially Huang Ming since both of them worked together. But, the unexpected appearance of the man he encountered in France drastically changed his calm manner to cold and hostile. He wasn''t pleased at all to see him standing next to the girl.


    "Shen, I didn''t know you were coming?" Elizabeth asked all surprised.


    "Little Yan was invited," He responded and explained as to why the little boy was with them as well. "Both Senator and Madam Yang asked me to watch over Young Master Yang since they can''t make it."


    "I see..."


    "Shen, you should have told me you''re coming." Feng Xiaotong spoke uncomfortably astounded to see his best friend standing in front of him. Also, the confidence he felt earlier soon washed down the drain with the man''s surprise appearance.


    "Hmm..." Yun Shen responded.


    Huang Ming found the situation awkward for all of them. He decided to take the opportunity and interact with the little boy whom he befriended during his visit last time. "Young Master Yang, how''s your sword training doing?"


    "Uncle Huang, I''m as good as you now. You should come and visit me next time so you can see." Young Master Yang suggested as he then turned to face the young lady, "Auntie, you and Uncle Huang should visit me. I''ll show you how good my martial arts skills are."


    "Young Master Huang, I''ll be a great honor to visit your home and I''ll be happy to play along with you." Huang Ming answered.


    "Xiao Yang, that would be great but you need to ask your parents'' permission first." Elizabeth smiled.


    Young Master Yang beamed with excitement knowing both of them accepted his offer. "No worries, I shall inform mother and father."


    Little Yan felt left out as she tugged on the girl''s skirt and murmured, "Auntie, when will you come and play with Little Yan?"


    "Ah..."


    Young Master Yang was devastated after hearing Little Yan''s lonely request. He immediately turned to her and said, "Little Yan, don''t worry... You can come with us as well. You know you''re always welcome to visit my home."


    Whilst Young Master Yang cleared the air between him and Little Yan. The a.d.u.l.ts were busy minding themselves and contemplating on the situation.


    Jayden Stanford found the situation even more complicated now. Because of the two children''s appearance, the girl will no longer wish to go with him. His plans are no longer reachable. What''s worse, he needed to confirm if what Feng Xiaotong declared earlier was true or not. Was he indeed pursuing the girl? ''Damn it! Why did they need to show up as well? Now I won''t be able to talk to Liz. What''s worse, it seems my family might be going against the Feng. But I can''t let her go now especially I know who she is. I can''t let a nobody like the Yuns have her... She was mine and mine alone. I was a fool back then, but not anymore.''


    Yun Shen notices the trouble look on Jayden''s face. He wonders what the man could be thinking. ''Why is he here? This isn''t good... If he''s here, this could only mean he''s pressuring Lizzy again. I can''t let him have her and hurt her again. But, something does not add up. Why is he looking at Xiaotong like that? Don''t tell me... Could it be, the Knightley disapprove of him and accept Xiaotong. It means, if I... If I wasn''t around, Xiaotong could, he could be with Lizzy. No, I can''t let her go. Even if it means fighting my friend.''


    Feng Xiaotong who felt like in the deep abyss glanced at Jayden and Shen who both seems to be in deep thought as well. His mind was all muddled up and confused about the current situation. If what he analyzed where true then right now, he has the greatest advantage. ''What should I do? I don''t know what to do... But I can''t see her get hurt. Shen, I warned you. If you ever hurt my Goddess, I won''t, I won''t let you off that easily. I can''t see her go through what happened last time. Because of you, because of your family, I... What''s worse, I think I really do love her. I love her since the first time she stood in front of me. Shen, tell me... What should I do?''


    ''Who am I? Why am I here... Why am I even bother.'' Huang Ming thought while stood in front of three young heirs of a powerful family. ''But I can''t let her go. She''s my light who brought joy in my life. Plus, I don''t want to see her with President Stanford for it seems he had done something horrible to Li Zi in the past. But... Am I worthy of her?''


    Elizabeth too was thinking of a way out of the situation. Right now, all she wished to do is go home. She has so much in her hand and having her suitors fighting in front of her is something she doesn''t want to handle at the moment.


    Despite being just a young boy, he notices the strange situation they are currently facing. ''Does the four uncle like Auntie? But Auntie needs to be with Uncle Shen so she can be Little Yan''s mommy. But, but I don''t want to lose Auntie. I heard Uncle''s family... Because of Little Yan, Auntie almost... I can''t lose Auntie, but I don''t want to see Little Yan sad.''


    Little Yan found everything awkward and thought of a way to end the awkwardness between everyone. She reached out her arms towards the young lady and whispered, "Auntie..."


    Elizabeth snaps back to her senses hearing the little girl calling out her name, she went down and carried her in her arms, "What''s wrong?"


    "Auntie, I''m hungry." she answered.


    "Then, let''s go find something to eat."


    "Auntie, Little Yan, I want to come to." Young Master Yang added.


    Yun Shen went down and carried the little boy and grabbed hold of the girl''s hand. "Let''s go?"


    Elizabeth beamed her approval of the man holding her hands and responded, "Let''s go."


    The four of them left leaving the three speechless of the situation.


    "I''m sure what you''re seeing in front of you is proof enough of where you currently stand." Feng Xiaotong bitterly said as he clenched his hands into a fist upset seeing the bright smile the girl was giving off towards the man. She cares a lot for Little Yan and must like Shen as well.


    "I know that, but I ain''t giving up." Huang Ming declared even though his heart was breaking into pieces yet he continued to smile. "Who knows, maybe one day... She''ll realize how much I love her. And who knows, in time, I mean... Only time can tell."


    Feng Xiaotong was dumbfounded of what he just heard. He turned and looked perplexed at the man. ''Who does he think he is to go against Shen? I mean, is he stupid or what... Two against one. What''s worse, who is the Huang compare to the Yuns?'' Whilst he was belittling Huang Ming in his thoughts, something pained him as he realized the cold truth. ''That''s right, who is Huang Ming? And who am I? The son of the Feng yet... I can''t even fight for what I love.''


    "For once, Mr. Huang, I think we both can agree on one thing." Jayden Stanford spoke up and turned his attention to Feng Xiaotong. "At least you have the balls to fight for someone you love. Unlike someone... Who easily declared quits! Without even seeing the end result. I mean..." He looked coldly and stared into Feng Xiaotong''s eyes. "Can you even consider yourself a man? Come on, Master Feng? Can I even call you that?"


    Feng Xiaotong who stood on top of the mountain felt like he was crumbling down. He was the lowliest life form on earth. He has the biggest chance of them all yet he let it go.


    "Then, if you''ll excuse me. I suppose, since I am out of place here. I just have to fish her back." Jayden Stanford bid his farewell leaving all of them pondering on what he said.


    "What does he mean by fish her back?" Huang Ming repeated what the man said and inquired, but was dumbfounded when he notices the lifelessness in Feng Xiaotong''s eyes. "President Feng, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine..." he responded.


    "To be honest, if you love her, go for it. I don''t even care who you are? I always thought you''d be my biggest threat in winning the girl''s heart. But who would have thought you''ll be the biggest loser of us all? I mean, even Yixing Zhang seems to be making his moves as well despite knowing I like her. President Feng, a word of advice. You can never say someone is good for her when you don''t know what will happen in the future. Just because the person is your best friend. How do you know if that person can really make her happy? How sure are you that you aren''t her happiness? I mean, maybe with you she''ll be happy. With you by her side, she''ll feel more protected and at peace."


    Huang Ming left all those questions as he seeks out the rest of the cast of . He wishes to be alone as well after the awkwardness between them all.


    Feng Xiaotong was left on his own to ponder on the words Huang Ming left him. What bothers him the most is the thought that Jayden Stanford might do something in order to have the girl leave the country. If that does happen, he won''t be able to protect her from him. He needs to make sure that it won''t happen. ''Should I seek Lady Zhao and talk to her?''


    He now realizes he loved her and does not want to let her go. He thought if an arranged marriage is to be arranged between them, will the girl agree? Such marriage in their family is normal, especially for someone like her.


    Feng Xiaotong did bother wasting his time thinking about Huang Ming and Jayden Stanford''s words. He looked for a quiet place to make a call.


    "Hello..."


    "Mother, I''m sorry to bother, but can you please arrange a meeting with Lady Zhao. I wish to talk to her," he said.


    "Xiaotong, why do you wish to meet Lady Zhao all of a sudden? Is something wrong?"


    "Mother, will you support me whom every I wish to marry?" he asked.


    "Xiaotong, what''s gotten into you. Don''t tell me, Xiaotong, are you planning to marry the Young Princess? You barely even know her?" Madam Feng was about to go crazy about that thought his son wishing to marry the Young Princess of the Zhao and Knightley family.


    "Why? Is something wrong if I marry here? Didn''t you wish for me to marry someone from a prestigious family." he responded.


    "I do, but weren''t you... I mean, didn''t you love that actress of yours? I know, you gave in because of your friendship with Shen, but I mean... Xiaotong, you need to let go of the past. What happened back then was an accident." Madam Feng spoke in such a low and comforting tone.


    "Mother, I do love her and I now realize that. So please, arrange a meeting with Lady Zhao," he pleads nothing explaining his true motives.


    "Xiaotong, I hope you know what you''re doing." Madam Feng replied as she ended the call.


    After the conversation with his mother, Feng Xiaotong put his phone away and clenched his hand towards his chest, "Shen, I''m sorry, but I can''t let you put her in any danger."

 Chapter 309 - In Love With Someone

    Elizabeth along with Yun Shen took the liberty to be alone with the children. Since it was known that the President''s grandson has quite a temper, no one dare approach them. They were able to enjoy the rest of the night peacefully.


    As the night deepens, the two kids soon doze off. They were both rubbing their eyes and yawning nonstop.


    "We better take them home," Elizabeth said.


    "Hmm, are you coming with us?" Yun Shen inquired.


    "Wait here, I''ll go inform Director Ge and the seniors."


    Elizabeth went ahead and looked for the people she needed to bid farewell. Amongst with them was Long Yiyi...


    "Senior, I''ll be going ahead."


    "But Junior Li Zi isn''t it too early to go home. I mean, the party hasn''t even reached its peak." Long Yiyi said.


    "I know, but I need to take the children home."


    "Ah..." Long Yiyi didn''t need to ask whom she was referring too. For news of the two brats have spread all over the party. Thanks to them, her plan was ruined as well. What annoyed her the most was the fact rumors of President Stanford being the girl''s ex-lover. ''Damn it, how did someone like you even seduce a man like President Stanford. What''s worse, Huang Ming is head over heels for the b*tch and it seems Xiaotong is falling for the girl as well.''


    "Then, Senior, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Take care Junior Li Zi." Long Yiyi force a smile on her face as she embraced the girl farewell. She then watches as the girl stormed off leaving the party with Yun Shen and the two kids.


    ...


    In Country Town


    Elizabeth was carrying Little Yan to her room, she laid the little girl on her bed and start coaxing her back to sleep whilst singing the lullaby she always sang for her.


    Once you dream, magic starts to happen


    Anything is possible


    So close your eyes,


    And let the magic being


    Where I will be by your side...


    Yun Shen just came back from his room all freshen up when he stood by the door watching the girl singing the same lullaby she created just for his daughter.


    Elizabeth notice Little Yan was finally asleep, as she was about to get out of bed, she glanced at the familiar silhouette stood by the door and smile. "Shen, what are you doing there?"


    "I hope you''ll stay here for the night," he responded.


    "That won''t be a problem, but I need to leave before dawn."


    "Sure, I drive you tomorrow."


    "That won''t be necessary, I can always take a cab."


    "No, just let me drive you..."


    Elizabeth gave in eventually because she didn''t want to argue with the man. She got up and headed to the bathroom to freshen up as well.


    When she came out of the bathroom, all refresh, she saw the man stood by the window gazing at the sky outside. She quietly went over to him and looked at the direction he was looking at. "There aren''t any stars."


    "I know..."


    "So, why are you looking at the sky?"


    "I was wondering, more like hoping... If I wish for something, do you think it will come true?"


    Elizabeth saw the sorrows in the man''s eyes. She wonders what could be bothering him and inquired. "Is something wrong?"


    "Li Zi, have you ever kept a secret to someone you care for because you thought it was the best course of action. But now, seeing the current situation, you feel like your regretting everything."


    His words were like knives being stabbed at her heart. She wonders if he has figured out who she was. Her heart felt like it was being torn apart. "I don''t know what you mean..."


    "I mean, what if one day you find out I am not who you think I am. Do you think you still can accept me? I mean, Li Zi... Remember what I said last time, have you ever considered my offer? What if you consider my offer and found out I am someone not worthy of you? Will you still be with me?"


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded of everything. She was confused about what he meant. But then a thought struck her, ''Could he be referring to the kidnapping of Little Yan and my parents being against him for putting me in danger? Is that what he meant? I mean, what happened was an accident. I think... Is Yun Shen in danger, is Little Yan in danger?''


    "I have, but I''m not sure about it yet... I mean, I don''t see myself fit to be with you. After all, I..." She couldn''t finish what she wishes to say. She can''t tell him she lied to him.


    Yun Shen knew what the girl wish to say and instead of saying something back, he grabbed hold of the girl''s waist and pulled her closer to him and planted his cold lips to hers. He pushed his way into the girl''s mouth as he started kissing her more passionately.


    Elizabeth was taken aback and didn''t know what to do. But her body moved on her own while her mind was baffled of her current situation. ''Why is Shen kissing me so aggressively? I feel like something does not make sense?''


    She pushed him aside and looked him directly in the eye, "Shen, what''s wrong?"


    "Li Zi, I love you and I''m afraid to lose you. But I fear that the world is against us being together."


    "Shen, what are you talking about?" Elizabeth asked in fear that something bad is about to happen to Yun Shen.


    "Li Zi, can I ask you a favor. If one day, I... I mean, if one day I''m no longer here. Will you promise to take care of Little Yan? I mean, continue to visit her and spend time with her."


    "Shen, why are you saying as if you''re leaving this world of a sudden. I mean, are the Yuns treating you so badly." Elizabeth''s heart was beating rapidly anxious of all the words the man was spouting.


    "Li Zi, the Yuns, the world, who knows... But it seems, destiny is putting me in a bad track in which can lead me to go somewhere else than be with you. But, I do hope I can change that course. Not a day I wish to be with you."


    Elizabeth was perplexed. Yun Shen who was normally cold and aloof type of person was expressing himself so indifferently. As if he was saying his farewells. ''I need to find out what happened during the kidnapping, but how? My memory hasn''t returned yet...''


    Tears were already rolling down her face. She didn''t realize it up until Yun Shen wipes it away. "Don''t cry, I''ll continue to fight all the odds and be with you. No matter what happens, I''ll find a way to be with you."


    Something suddenly came into Elizabeth''s mind as she loses her balance and her head suddenly ached. She felt Yun Shen''s words were someone else''s words in the past. She tried her best to picture out the memory but only those words flash into her mind.


    "No matter what happens, I''ll find a way to be with you."


    Yun Shen notices the girl''s blank face, he realized that the girl must be regaining another part of her memory. He didn''t bother her and let her be...


    "What did you say?"


    He was confused as to why the girl question him what he said, so he repeated his last word. "No matter what happens, I''ll find a way to be with you."


    "You said, you''ll be with me, but, why did you leave me? Why did you let me suffer and I..."


    "Lizzy, what are you talking about?"


    "Why did you lie, why did you leave me and return just to break my heart? Why? I did everything for you, but it was never enough... I did all those things for you but why? Why was I never enough for you?"


    Yun Shen looked confused, it seems the girl was reminiscing her memory and thinks he was the guy of her past. "I''m sorry..." he said, hoping to bring the girl back to reality.


    "Sorry, after all this year... That all you have to say, did you even bother to look for me? I destroyed every memory I have of you because..."


    Elizabeth could not finish her words when she lost consciousness. Yun Shen''s body quickly moved on its own as she grabbed hold of the girl. He was startled when a soft voice echoed all over the room.


    "What''s wrong with Auntie?"


    "Little Yan..."


    Yun Shen was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do. How was he supposed to explain to his daughter about what happened?


    "Your Auntie, remember what I said, she''s regaining her memory..."


    "Then Auntie will remember what happened back then. When we visited the park..." Little Yan hopped out of bed and run to her father''s side.


    "I''m not sure, it seems she remembers something more important that happened in her past." He responded.


    "What do you mean?" Little Yan looked confused and asked.


    "It seems your Auntie might have been in love with someone in the past. And something happened."


    "But doesn''t Auntie love father?"


    "I''m not sure if she does love me, or she sees me as the person in her past." Yun Shen responded which caused Little Yan to be even more confused. "Don''t worry about it."


    "But father, what will happen to Auntie?"


    "Your Auntie will be fine, it seems I need to make that call after all." Yun Shen said as he patted his daughter in the head.


    Yun Shen lay Elizabeth down the bed next to Little Yan. He kissed both of them in the forehead and said, "Take care of your Auntie."


    Little Yan nodded as she wrapped her arms around her Auntie.


    Yun Shen left the room, he directly headed to his study. He went to his desk and took out the card a certain man left last time. He didn''t hesitate and called that person.


    "Hello, who''s this?"


    "It''s me, Yun Shen, I need to ask you something?"


    Professor Petrovich was surprised that the boy called him, "I didn''t expect you to ever call me. Have you made up your mind..."


    Professor Petrovich couldn''t finish what he needed to say when Yun Shen interrupted him. "Tell me, can you restore all her memory?"


    "Ah... She with you."


    "I''m asking you a question! Can you return her memory?" Yun Shen''s tone turned cold and hostile.


    "Boy, you really need to watch your manners. Don''t forget who you are speaking to. And to answer you''re annoying question, yes I can, but I won''t..."


    "Why? Why won''t you restore her memory? She''s suffering..."


    "Since her father forbid me from seeing her. And, she out of time... Plus, you''re out of time too. You better give up on her and clear every memory of her out of your mind."


    Yun Shen was furious as his tone became angrier, "Why do you keep saying she out of time. Is she dying or what? Tell me!"


    "Of course she not, but you do not have the right to know. You are a nobody. Have you forgotten who you are? Please, your only using the Yun''s name... Don''t speak to me as if you have the right to be with her. Because of you, she risking her life. How I wish to kill you with my own hand since she doesn''t even recall who I am. But I can''t go against her father''s request."


    "I''ll find them, just you wait..."


    "Boy, I''ll take you years to find the person trying to kill your family. By then, she''ll fully gain her memory and do you think she''ll still wish to stay with you. I''m sure you already notice that she has another lover. I mean, the only reason you wish to have her gain her memory back is so you know the truth. Well then, let me give you some insight into the past. She did, she did fall in love with someone. Both of them love each other. But the world was against them. In which one life was lost..."


    Yun Shen turned mute and didn''t interrupt he continued to listen to what Professor Petrovich has to say.


    "She not an ordinary girl as you think. She is an heiress which means every heiress goes to special training. Especially she is a Knightley. But, during her training, something happened and... Boy, just give up already. You''re not fit to be with her."


    "Why do you all say I''m not fit for her when you don''t even know what the future holds?"


    "Boy, she bonds to be with someone greater and you aren''t that. Don''t you Chinese believe that every phoenix needs to be with a dragon and you aren''t that type of dragon in her life! If you have nothing else to say, I''m ending this call."


    "Wait..."


    "What is it?" Professor Petrovich sighs not in the mood to talk to the boy anymore.


    "If I don''t make it, can you memory her memory about me. I don''t wish to bring her more pain." Yun Shen bitterly declared.


    "So, you already expect you''ll lose. But, you know you can save your family. Just ask the..."


    "No, I won''t." Yun Shen interrupted him again. "I won''t ask for his help. I''ll face this alone."


    "Very well then, if you don''t make it. I''ll do what you ask."


    Professor Petrovich who was in the middle of nowhere just ended the call with Yun Shen. He felt sorry for the boy, but he needed to know the truth. For, in the end, none of them can win her. Her life was already bond to be with someone else.

 Chapter 310 - Someone Elses Request

    Before the sun could even rise, Elizabeth woke up from a strange dream. Her mind continues to flaunt the memories buried deep in her subconscious.


    "Hey, Lizzy... If one day something happens, will you promise to wait for me?"


    "Are you asking me out?"


    "Maybe..."


    "Ha-ha, you do know I''m only 13 right?"


    "So, who knows, maybe one day... I don''t know, anyway, no one knows what the future holds for us. I mean, maybe when you''re old enough and finally a proper lady..."


    "Fine, fine, I promise... If we see each other again in the future, I''ll be with you. But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure you''ll remember me."


    "Must I really do this?"


    "I''m sorry, but it''s for your own good."


    However, before she could continue reminiscing her memories, another voice came into her mind.


    "Li Zi, wake up."


    "Li Zi, it''s almost dawn."


    Elizabeth slowly opened her eyes and a vague image of a man stood in front of her. She rubbed her eyes as her vision of the person became much clearer. "Shen, what happened?"


    "What do you mean?" he asked.


    "I mean, last night... Did something happen?"


    "Nothing, you just fell asleep next to Little Yan, why?"


    Elizabeth shook her head, even though the man assured her nothing happened, deep down she felt something odd happened...


    ''Then whose voice did I hear last night?''


    She didn''t ponder on things further for she needed to prepare and leave.


    Yun Shen watched as the girl got out of bed and prepared to leave. Before she headed out, she kissed the little girl resting on the bed farewell.


    "Take care, Little Yan," she said.


    When they got out of the house, the man''s car was already parked outside.


    "You should rest some more." Yun Shen said as he started the car engine.


    "Thanks."


    Elizabeth shuts her eyes again to get some more rest. Immediately her mind went blank and switched into a dream state, the same vivid dreams began to replay.


    "Professor, I''m not sure if I''m ready to do this."


    "It''s fine..."


    "Will it hurt?"


    "Of course not, you''ll be unconscious during the procedure."


    "Okay then..."


    As she shut her eyes, a bright flash of light flashed in front of her and only a vague sound echoed.


    "Take care, Lizzy..."


    "Don''t go..." Elizabeth murmured as a single tear rolled down her face, alerting Yun Shen, who was focusing his attention on the road.


    Yun Shen clenched his hands tightly on the wheel feeling annoyed that he couldn''t help the girl. How he wished he could help her regain her memories. ''Lizzy, bare with it, I''ll do everything for you...''


    Outside Knight Park.


    "Li Zi, wake up... We''re here." Yun Shen gently shook the girl to wake her up.


    "Ah, thanks, Shen."


    Elizabeth grabs her things before she opened the car door, she glanced at the man and asked, "Shen..."


    "Don''t worry." Yun Shen went closer to the girl and planted a kiss on her forehead.


    Elizabeth said nothing further and got out of the car, she watched as the Yun Shen left the driveway. As she headed inside the apartment building, her phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, daddy..."


    "Are you home?"


    Elizabeth sighs heavily, of the fact that her father had assigned someone to keep a close watch on her. "Yes, I''m home... Is something wrong daddy?"


    "We need to talk, I''ve talked to your mother, you''re coming home."


    Elizabeth turned mute as she visualized her world crumbling down in front of her. Her emotions got the better of her as she anxiously questions her father. "Daddy, why? You said..."


    "Elizabeth Knightley!"


    She was taken aback when her father raised his voice.


    "Calm down, have you forgotten your promise? It''s almost winter holiday." Lord Knightley sigh as he continued to explain, "The Royal Charity Event is on the first week of December."


    "So, what do you mean about ''the talk''?"


    "We''ll talk once you''re here. Have a good day." Lord Knightley bid his daughter farewell and ended the call.


    Elizabeth took a deep breath before stepping inside the building, she turned around and examine the area wondering where the person her father assigned to watch here is. ''Hmm, I wonder who dad assigned to watch over me.''


    In front of Knight Park in one of the top floor, two men stood watching by the window.


    "Captain, she''s inside, already."


    "Keep watch on her. I''ll go to sleep now..." The man yawned, for he was assigned to follow the girl and waited all night for her.


    ...


    "Hello, Bro Wang, I''m almost done... You can pick me up in 30 minutes." Elizabeth said, whilst drying her hair.


    "Lizzy, have you seen the news online?"


    "I haven''t, why?"


    "You better prepare yourself."


    "Oh..."


    "Don''t worry about it, PR is working on it."


    Elizabeth felt her neck tense, ''This must be why dad wishes to talk to me then.''


    She ended the call and didn''t even bother to check the news online. For she already expects Liying to report everything to her later.


    A few minutes later, Wang Ji came to pick her up.


    "Li Zi are you ready?"


    "Let''s go."


    Outside, Jiang Ru and Liying stood waiting by the van.


    "Sis Li Zi, have you seen the news online? OMG! Sis Li Zi, everyone has gone crazy. Is it true you and President Stanford are ex-lovers?"


    "Liying, they''re only rumors. Me and President Stanford are just old school friends."


    "But Sis Li Zi, the photos of you during the pictorial has spread online as well. And..."


    "Don''t worry about it, I don''t have any feelings for him."


    However, her words weren''t convincing for them. For they saw on that day how the girl looked at the man. Her eyes showed so much warmth and adoration for the man.


    Inside the car, Liying continues to report the latest news about her. It was not a surprise to hear that rumors of what transpired last night would spread. There were so many media people and of course, gossipy two face snakes.


    "Sis Li Zi, rumors of you being a seductive sl*t have spread online as well. People are saying you only got to where you are by sleeping your way in."


    "Do you believe them?" Elizabeth curiously asked.


    "Of course not, and don''t worry... Not a single one of your fans believes any of those rumors. But Sis Li Zi, I know I don''t have the right to ask this but... Do you really not have any feelings for Master Yun or Bro Huang? I mean..."


    "Liying, why are you so interested to know whom I''ll be with?" Elizabeth turned to asked Liying whilst observing her reaction.


    "Sis Li Zi, it''s not that I''m being nosy or something. I just hope you''ll settle down. Also, Sis Li Zi... Don''t you feel like you should give them an answer already? I mean, I know they aren''t forcing you but..."


    "Liying, I know what you mean. But right now, I need to figure out something before I can give them an answer."


    "Why, is something wrong Sis Li Zi?" Liying wondered.


    "Liying, can you still accept me after knowing I lied to you?"


    Liying chuckled, "Sis Li Zi if you''re talking about your secret being the Young Princess, I''m sure they have already noticed. I mean, let''s say... What if they already knew who you were and continue to play along since they didn''t want to hurt you too? Despite all the lies, they accept you for who you are. And maybe, maybe they are just waiting for you to tell them the truth."


    "Li Zi, Liying right... I know you have your reason, but, don''t you think it''s time for you to let them know. They care so much for you and I''m sure they''ll forgive you for what you''ve done. You saw what happened last time, everyone accepts you for you. Also, I think it''s time for you to announce who you are. So, bad rumors about you will stop spreading. RP having a hard time." Wang Ji sarcastically said causing everyone in the car to laugh.


    "Bro Wang, I''m sorry for causing so much trouble for you all. But, maybe you''re right... But I need to solve the problem with my family first." Elizabeth confidently declared.


    "Why? Are you and your family on bad terms with each other? Have you and Lady Zhao not talked yet." Wang Ji asked.


    "It''s not just that... Bro Wang, what will you do if you found out your family altered your memory?"


    Wang Ji couldn''t answer the girl''s question. But, they were all surprised when Jiang Ru answered her curiosity.


    "Miss Li Zi, during the time your memory was altered, did your family every treat you differently? I mean, did you feel that the way they love you changed? Now that you know the truth, did they stop loving you?"


    "No, they are still my family and they love me no matter what. But..."


    "But you feel like they deceived you and you feel your life is full of lies. Aren''t you living a life filled with lies now. I mean, keeping your identity a secret."


    "...."


    "Li Zi, your parents care for you..." Wang Ji added.


    "I know that," She sighs.


    However, Elizabeth wasn''t convenient at all. Because of the memory, she regained recently. The first time she lost her memory was not due to her family but by someone else''s request. What''s worse, she agreed to it and why did she need to remove her memory in the first place?


    ''Why would I agree to have my memories removed? And who''s the person who removed my memory? Maybe if I find that person, all the questions will be answered. But how?

 Chapter 311 - Four Months

    Feng Xiaotong along with his mother seated inside a private room. The boy looked anxious as they await the person whom they''ll be meeting.


    "Xiaotong, are you sure about this?" Madam Feng worriedly asked his son.


    "Mother, just trust me." He responded.


    "Xiaotong, you don''t need to worry about marrying someone with or without privilege. Ignore your stupid father..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not throwing my own happiness. I''m fighting for my own happiness."


    "What do you mean, I thought you like..." Madam Feng''s eyes lit in shocked after realizing everything. "Don''t tell me that Li Zi is the Young Princess? Xiaotong, when did you know?"


    "Just recently...."


    He was able to explain everything further when they saw the person whom they''ve been waiting for entering the room. Feng Xiaotong got up and welcome the woman.


    "Lady Zhao, thank you for meeting me."


    Lady Zhao smiled, she already expected as to why the man wish to meet her. "So, you realize who she is?"


    obvious"Yes, and I hope you''ll agree to my wish." Feng Xiaotong didn''t need to explain further. For it was already obvious as to why they are meeting with each other.


    "Xiaotong, why don''t you offer Lady Zhao a drink first." Madam Feng spoke still in shock of what she just found out.


    The three of them seated around the table as the server served Lady Zhao her drink.


    "So, you wish to marry her despite knowing your best friend is in love with her as well. Also, didn''t you gave up on her?" Lady Zhao was curious as to how the young man will answer her.


    "I did gave up, for I thought my best friend would be suitable for her. But after what happened," Feng Xiaotong paused and wonder for a moment if he should speak of what happened to Elizabeth and Little Yan''s kidnapping again. "I mean, I told Shen if something happened to her again, I won''t let him off. I said, I''ll fight him and I won''t let her go. But I don''t know if I still have the right to be with her after what I said to her back then."


    "Let me guess, you told her you''ll always be there for her?" Lady Zhao said.


    Feng Xiaotong nodded, leaving Madam Feng all in a daze of everything. She thought to herself, ''To think, Li Zi... Silly me, now I understand why she could handle my daughter.''


    "Xiaotong, let me ask you... Do you really love my daughter or are you just afraid she''ll fall in Young Stanford''s hand? I mean, what do you feel when you see her." Lady Zhao inquired.


    "Lady Zhao, to be honest, I didn''t know if I loved her. Back then, all I wanted was to make sure no one harms her. She was my light in my darkness, she brought hope to my people, and help people dream that everything is possible as long as you believe in theirselves. So, I thought back then, maybe what I felt for her was because I was grateful for what she''s done. Mr. Wang and Jackie asked me the same question and that''s how I answered them before. I just really wish to protect her and make sure the same bright smile stays on her face. Then I realize, does that mean I love her... I mean, I want to protect her, there are times I wish to be with her. Also, I get jealous of seeing her with Shen and with Huang Ming as well. But I don''t know, maybe I don''t know my own feelings."


    "Xiaotong, tell me honestly, why did you let her go without even trying?" Lady Zhao became more intrigued by the boy. It was obvious he loved her, but why does he doubt himself so much.


    "I..."


    "Because of a girl." Madam Feng answered for her son. "A girl fell in love with him, whom Shen like back then."


    "Mother..." Feng Xiaotong became agitated for he didn''t wish to talk about the past.


    "Xiaotong, it''s time for you to let go of the past. What happened back then wasn''t your fault. And Shen never blamed you. In the end, weren''t both of you betrayed anyway." Madam Feng became furious that her son continues to burden himself of the past.


    "Xiaotong, may I know what happened? Maybe, then I can answer your question." Lady Zhao asked.


    "We were in our last year in University." Feng Xiaotong sighs heavily before telling them his past. "There was this girl whom Shen like, but Shen being aloof and everything, of course, he did not. I his best friend thought of helping him, but who would have expected the girl to fall for me instead. I told the girl I didn''t like her and that she should be with Shen. She did follow my advice, but only to fool the two of us. Eventually, something happened to her and..."


    "You don''t need to tell me, I understand." Lady Zhao grab hold of the boy''s hand. "In regards to your request, it''s not possible. To be honest, you are suitable to be with Lizzy. However, it''s not up to me but her. If she agrees to be with you, then we will announce your engagement. But, only if she accepts your feelings or your proposal."


    Madam Feng found the situation disagreeable. She was dumbfounded of everything and continued to stay muted.


    "But let me remind you, you are not the only one who already proposes a marriage proposal. As you know, Young Stanford''s family is on par with yours. Even though he has done something despicable. It seems Lizzy, might still have some feelings for the boy. Also, don''t forget... She does like Shen as well and we only disagree with them being together because of Shen''s current circ.u.mstances."


    "Wait, do you mean if Shen is able to solve his family matters, you''ll agree with them being together?" Feng Xiaotong asked.


    "Of course, his status does not matter to us. Why must we care about something so trivial? Lizzy will hold enough power in the future that no one will dare harm her. But, I don''t think Shen will be able to solve it. I mean..."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Xiaotong wondered.


    "It''s best you find out from her. Maybe then, you''ll truly understand your true feelings for her." Lady Zhao said.


    After an hour or so, Lady Zhao left the mother and son as she headed home. She grabs her phone and called someone.


    "Honey, he wishes to marry her, so what''s your plan?"


    "Hmm..."


    "But, I told him only if Lizzy agrees to be with him. But, I feel Lizzy might agree with his proposal. You know her, she was never against arranged marriage, especially for the sake of the family."


    "But it''s too late." Lord Knightley said.


    "What do you mean?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "Do you still remember what happened 10 years ago?"


    "Are you talking about the time you and Lizzy disappeared and she miraculous lived? What about it?"


    "I made a big mistake back then, I''m sorry... I never told you about it for it didn''t matter before. But now, I must pay the price."


    "Rob, what do you mean price?" Lady Zhao''s voice was shaky as she worriedly awaits what her husband has to say.


    "I''ll explain once you''re both here." Lord Knightley didn''t feel like answering his wife for he fears of what she''ll do.


    "Rob, please tell me you didn''t offer our own daughter?" Lady Zhao''s tears rolled down her face as she realizes what her husband mean by price.


    "I''m sorry." Lord Knightley whispered.


    Lady Zhao burst into tears and wish to vent out her anger. But she couldn''t, she thought maybe during that time her husband didn''t have a choice. "Rob, why didn''t you tell me. All these years you kept something so important from me. Is this why..."


    She didn''t need to say it. The reason as to why her husband spends so much time working and building up his power must be because of this. The person who saved their daughter''s life must be so powerful, that he had no choice but to agree to the person''s request back then. And maybe, by increasing his power now will he be able to turn the table around. But it seems, the man is far too power till the end.


    "Rob, what''s your plan?"


    "Elizabeth will eventually regain her memory, and I hope this will help us. But I fear that it will be too late. Also, you know her personality... She''ll agree to the marriage since she''ll feel guilty if she found out about the truth."


    "What do you mean?"


    "A life was lost to save her. Which means, her life does not belong to her..."


    Lady Zhao was taken aback. She didn''t expect just to save her daughter, someone else''s life needs to be taken. "This person whom life was lost, does this person have a special connection with the person who saved Lizzy?"


    "Yes."


    "Does Petrovich knows about this?"


    "Yes."


    "Is this why you have Petrovich removed himself in Lizzy''s memory?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "That person''s life that was lost, was someone very important to Petrovich."


    Lady Zhao''s mind was all muddled up. She didn''t know how to organize all the information she just received. "Does mother and father know?"


    "I plan to tell everyone everything this holiday."


    "You mean?"


    "She has about 4 months left with us." Lord Knightley couldn''t be bothered and directly told his wife. Eventually, he needs to tell her and it''s best she knows now.


    Lady Zhao''s heart felt like it was being cut into millions of pieces. She didn''t expect she''ll only have four months left with her daughter. "I see..."


    She ended the call for she didn''t have the courage to speak to her husband anymore. She asked the driver to stop the car and leave her for a minute. She burst into tears as she let all the pain she felt out.


    The driver patiently watched outside also heartbroken after overhearing his mistress conversation with the master. Despite not knowing everything, he could vaguely puzzle all the information. "Are we about to lose our young mistress?"

 Chapter 312 - My Decision

    Elizabeth just arrived at the meeting place for their first promotion tour for the movie. Loads of fans and media personnel gather around the place.


    Wang Ji stepped out of the car first as he and Jiang Ru blocked the fans and reporters. The girl stepped out of the car with a smile on her face and greeted all of them. They then threw loads of questions at her.


    "Miss Li Zi, are the rumors about you and President Stanford true?"


    "Miss Li Zi, what is your current relationship with Huang Ming. Both of you are voted top celebrity couples. Are the rumors of you two secretly dating true or not?"


    "Miss Li Zi! Can you please clarify everything for us."


    Elizabeth ignored all of them for Wang Ji told her not to answer any of the reporters'' questions. For Huang Ming too has already been briefed not to answer any of the questions.


    "Bro Wang, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s just hope President Stanford does not do anything stupid and cause more heat." Wang Ji said.


    It was not even a minute that gone by when Wang Ji wished turned to ashes. Stepping out of a black Maybach was the man whom they didn''t wish to see. He stepped out of the car holding onto a bouquet of pink lilies. He pushed his way through the crowd and approached the girl who was about to enter the building.


    "What are you doing here?" Elizabeth''s expression turned cold whilst keeping the same smile on her face.


    "I came to give you this, aren''t they your favorite flowers. I wish to be the first one to wish you the best of luck on your promotion tour." Jayden Stanford handed the flowers to the girl.


    "Thank you, but you don''t need to do this."


    "Liz, why are you doing this? Weren''t you the one who said everyone needs a second chance. I''m only trying to be your friend again but why can''t you give me a chance. Didn''t you lie to me too... I mean, you deceived me by keeping who you are from me. Yet, I forgive you and accepted you no matter what."


    Elizabeth became speechless and didn''t know how to respond to all the man''s complaint.


    "So, just give me a chance. Come on! All I''m asking is for you to forgive me. But forgive me not because you wish to get rid of me. Also, give me a chance to be your friend again."


    "Fine, so can you go now," Elizabeth responded furiously that she had no choice but to agree to the man''s request.


    Jayden Stanford was overjoyed and did not hold back and embraced the girl. The girl was baffled by the situation as she pushed him away.


    "What are you doing?" Elizabeth frowned and became even more furious.


    "I''m sorry, don''t worry... I''ll clear everything up." Jayden Stanford said as he turned around to face the media and fans. "Everyone, the rumors of me and Miss Li Zi being lovers are not true. We are just old friends. We both studied at the same university. So please, don''t ruin our long friendship by spreading false stories."


    Wang Ji felt like punching the man. ''B*stard, why did you need to ruin Li Zi''s image further. Your words are not reliable you b*stard! Old friends my a**! Now they''ll really dig more information about you two.''


    "President Stanford, are you saying that both of you are just good friends?"


    "President Stanford, could it be that you like Miss Li Zi but still have not won her affection?"


    "Miss Li Zi, has President Stanford courted you since your University days?"


    Wang Ji grabs the opportunity and pulled the girl out of everyone''s sight. Liying and Jiang Ru rushed inside as well leaving Jayden Stanford with the media and fans.


    Once they were out of sight from everyone, Wang Ji exploded in anger.


    "THAT B*STARD! WHAT WAS HE THINKING? WHY DIDN''T HE JUST KEEP HIS MOUTH SHUT!"


    "Bro Wang calm down." Elizabeth tried her best to comfort the man.


    "It seems Manager Wang woke up from the wrong side of the bed today."


    The four of them turned around and saw the young man walking towards them.


    "Huang Ming, you better zip it!" Wang Ji fiercely looked at the young man.


    Huang Ming ignored the man and walked closer to the girl. He grabbed her hand and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "Hmm, I''m fine, why?" Elizabeth faced the man and inquired.


    "Nothing..."


    Elizabeth notice the concern in Huang Ming''s eyes. Her conversation with everyone earlier in the car suddenly struck her. ''Should I tell Bro Ming?''


    "Bro Ming, do you want to go with me somewhere later?"


    "With me?"


    "Yes, are you free later?" she asked again.


    "Sure, I mean... Yeah, I''m free... But why all of a sudden?"


    "I''ll explain everything later."


    Huang Ming was perplexed by what just happened. He looked at Wang Ji with such curiosity on his face. "What just happened?"


    "Don''t ask me." Wang Ji answered as he went and followed the girl.


    ...


    On top of the stage, the main cast of all stood on top as they greeted their fans. Hundreds of fans have gathered to celebrate with them the success of the movie and its upcoming release on cinema. The cast of the movie prepared a small performance for everyone.


    Afterward, they all gathered together as they headed to a TV broadcasting studio. They were the guest for the program and to promote the movie as well.


    "Alright everyone, today our guest is none other than the cast for the movie ." The host of the program said.


    As the cast walked in the arranged set, they greeted the audience as they took their assigned places. The host of the program, then introduces each of the cast as they start the show.


    It was not a live show and would be released within the next few days.


    "As you know, we have predicted each of you will win an award this year. How do you guys feel about that?"


    "If each of us wins an award this year, then I''ll post a picture of my baby." William Chen declared.


    "Hmm, then I''ll announce my engagement then." Zheng Mi added.


    Then the host turned his attention to the two hot stars of the movie who hasn''t spoken a word at all. "How about you Huang Ming, Li Zi, if you win an award for the best second male lead and second female lead, what will you do?"


    "If I win..." Huang Ming thought for a moment as he looked at the girl next to him. "Then, one that day, when I receive the award, I''ll be a man and do something so bold."


    The audience and even the cast was excited as to what the young man meant. Seeing he was looking at the girl could only mean it has something to do with her.


    "Then, Li Zi, how about you?" The host asked.


    "Then, I too will finally make my decision," Elizabeth answered without specifically stating what decision she''ll be making. Right now, she has a lot of things she needs to make up her mind. Announcing her identity and deciding who she''ll be with.


    "Li Zi, what do you mean?" The host inquired.


    "You all just have to wait and pray that I win the award to know what I mean." Elizabeth answer.


    After completing the whole program segment. They all step out of the set and greeted the audience and took pictures with them. Then, they all got ready again to prepare for the last stop on their to-do list on their schedule.


    "Junior Li Zi." Long Yiyi called out for the girl as she hastily approached her seeing no one was with her.


    "Senior Long, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing, I was wondering if you wish to join me. I mean, we are on lunch right now. I''m meeting with some friends." Long Yiyi said.


    But before she could even answer a voice from behind them echoed.


    "My dear daughter, I''ve been looking for you. Come, we don''t want to keep my wife waiting." William Chen approached the two girls acting all surprised to see Long Yiyi. "Oh, Junior Long, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing, Senior Chen. If you excuse me." Long Yiyi walked away all furious that her plan was ruined again.


    "Little girl, you better be careful. A snake can always shed her skin but they will always be a snake." William Chen said looking displeased as he watched the girl walk away.


    "Senior Chen, do you really think she hasn''t changed?"


    "Little one, a proud girl like her can never easily let go of the past. Only when she sees the people who outshine her turns to dirt, will she be satisfied. So be careful."


    "Senior Chen right," Huang Ming added as he approached the two, relieved that the man came to the girl''s rescue. "Li Zi, I told you to stay away from her."


    "Bro Ming, Senior Chen, do you really think I can''t handle myself?" Elizabeth looked at both of them curiously.


    Huang Ming who knew about the girl''s identity found it hard to answer her question. So in the end, he ended up saying. "Of course, who do you think you are compared to her. She an heiress and you''re just..."


    "What Little boy means, your two kind heart whilst she an evil witch. We know you can handle yourself but it''s better to be careful." William Chen tap the young man on his shoulder. Whilst giving him the look that he was about to blow his cover. "So, Little one, please be careful."


    "If you say so," Elizabeth said as she went ahead and looked for her team.


    "Little boy, you almost blew your cover." William Chen said as soon as the girl was out of sight.


    "What do you mean?" Huang Ming acted clueless of everything.


    "Boy, I ain''t stupid not to realize who she is too. On the day her mother visit I already knew who she is." William Chen directly told the boy.


    "I..."


    "It''s fine... I know you''re having problems too. Your face with two young heirs over her. But if you really love her, just continue loving her. Who knows, one day she might realize how much you mean to her."


    "Senior, thank you."


    "Little boy, don''t worry about it. I believe you''ll be good to her. If not, I''ll come looking for you and bury you alive. Well, if I don''t get to bury you then her family will"


    Huang Ming couldn''t even speak nor laugh realizing what William Chen meant. Her family is so overprotective of her and someone like him. Will they even approve of someone like him? ''Li Zi, why did you have to come from a daunting family.''

 Chapter 313 - White Lilies

    Finally, the first-day tour has come to an end. Elizabeth was still busy mingling with her fans whilst the other cast prepares to head home.


    As she was preparing to go, she bid everyone farewell. She panicky looked around for someone...


    "Bro Ming."


    Huang Ming was about to head home and has totally forgotten about their promise with each other. "Li Zi, what''s up?"


    "Bro Ming, have you forgotten?"


    "Ah, Li Zi... I''m sorry, I totally forgot about what we talked about earlier." Huang Ming embarrassedly said whilst scratching his head.


    "Ha-ha, it''s fine... Can you wait for me?"


    "Sure, I''ll wait outside."


    Elizabeth bid everyone farewell and informed Wang Ji of her plans. "Bro Wang, you don''t need to come tomorrow."


    "Alright, will you be fine tomorrow?"


    "No worries, I''ll be fine. I have to go, Bro Ming is waiting outside."


    Outside the building, Huang Ming was waiting for the girl next to his car. He was on his phone checking the latest news about him and the girl.


    "General Ming, don''t give up! The Princess will surely choose you."


    "Who do they think they are to steal the Goddess from Bro Ming? I''m so annoyed!!!"


    Huang Ming lips slightly tilted upwards, seeing all the positive comments about him and the girl. He was really at a disadvantage when it comes to winning the girl''s affection. But, it never bothers him, for he always believes that one''s status does not define how much you love someone. The material things you showered someone can never bring them true happiness.


    "Bro Ming, sorry to keep you waiting." Elizabeth came running out of the building.


    Huang Ming headed towards the girl and meet her halfway. He grabs her things and escorted her to his car. He then opened the car door for her to enter. "Li Zi, where are we going?"


    "To the market."


    Huang Ming was perplexed as to why they were going to the market. He went to the driver''s seat and didn''t ask the girl. ''I wonder why Li Zi wishes to go to the market?''


    ¡­


    Jeipei Market


    Both Huang Ming and Elizabeth wrapped themselves in scarves, masks, and hats. She grabbed hold of the man''s hand and dragged him along causing Huang Ming to be startled by the girl''s sudden action.


    ''What is she doing?'' Huang Ming thought.


    Huang Ming continued to keep everything to himself. He found it awkward how the girl was acting towards him. The way they roamed around the market as if they were a couple. His heart was leaping in joy every minute they spend time with each other. He always dreamt of doing something like this with her. ''Why is she suddenly doing this?''


    Despite the joy he felt, he felt a little uneasy about the situation. As if they were spending their last moments together. ''Is she¡­'' He smiled bitterly of the thought the girl has finally made her decision and it seems he''s not a part of her life.


    After they finished roaming around the market and Elizabeth was able to purchase all the things she wished to buy, she turned and face the man. "Bro Ming, let''s go home."


    "Okay."


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the girl''s apartment. Surprisingly, when they arrived stood outside her door was a man carrying a bouquet of flowers.


    "Can I help you?" Elizabeth asked.


    "Are you Miss Knightley?" The man asked.


    Elizabeth turned paled when the man addressed her by her family name. She took a deep breath and thought ''Well, I was going to tell him the truth anyway, but it seems someone else got ahead of me.''


    "Yes, how can I help you?" She asked.


    "Here, this is for you."


    The man handed the flowers to her and left without a word.


    "Bro Ming¡­" She turned to face the man who was not surprised by what just happened. "I''m sorry."


    Huang Ming smiled and didn''t know what to say. His heart was aching¡­


    ''What should I do? Should I¡­''


    Before he could react, it dumbfounded him when he saw the tears rolling down the girl''s face.


    "Bro Ming, I''m so sorry for lying to you. You''ve been so kind to me, yet I played a fool of you. I planned to tell you but I didn''t expect that man to show up. Bro Ming, I''m so sorry¡­"


    Huang Ming''s body moved on its own as he embraces the girl tightly. The words he wishes to express couldn''t come out of his mouth. In the end, he ended up shutting his mouth and let his actions speak instead.


    "Bro Ming, I know you already know who I am. But, you continue to keep my secret. Why? I mean¡­"


    The two never shared any extreme romance in the movie since Elizabeth always does things her way. But this time, Huang Ming pushed the girl to face him and acted what should have happened in the movie. He forced his lips on the girl and kissed her passionately. "Li Zi, I love you¡­ I know you already have someone in your heart. But, I hope one day you see how much I love you too."


    Elizabeth continued to cry. She couldn''t feel anything from Huang Ming''s kiss. "Bro Ming, I¡­"


    "Li Zi, I''m not asking you to decide. I''m happy with how we are right now. It''s best we let time speak and answer all the questions we can''t answer now. Li Zi, you''re always the Li Zi I fell in love with at first sight. The girl who brought magic in my world. All I''m asking is for you to be you and always remember I love you for who you are."


    Elizabeth smiled from ear to ear hearing the sweat and sincere words coming from Huang Ming. "Bro Ming, thank you."


    "So Li Zi, please¡­ let us help you lift the burdens you feel. Always remember, I''m one call away."


    She wrapped her arms around the man again as she restrains herself from crying again. Huang Ming wipes the tears on her face.


    "Stop crying, anyway, who''s the flower from?"


    Elizabeth almost forgot about the flower she dropped on the floor. She picked it up and check for any card but there was nothing on it. "Strange, it does not have a card on it."


    "Seems the person who sent this know who you are. The man did call you by your family name and aren''t lilies your favourite flowers. But, but why did he send white lilies?"


    What Huang Ming meant about the white lilies is because the flowers mean purity. Signifying the V.i.r.g.i.n Mary purity. Hardly anyone would send white lilies and mainly send pink lilies for they mean love.


    Elizabeth examined the flowers carefully, she wondered who would send her white lilies and what does it have to do with her. ''I wonder who send me such flowers? I mean, white lilies mean purity. What does it have to do with my purity? Wait, could it have something to do with what dad has to say. I mean, I''ve lately regained my memories and strangely, a man''s voice vaguely kept appearing unexpectedly.''


    "Li Zi, are you alright?"


    "Bro Ming, white lily does mean purity right?" Elizabeth inquired despite knowing the answer to her own question.


    "Yes, why?"


    "Nothing, I just find it odd to receive such flowers."


    Both of them didn''t bother about the sender of the flower, instead they went inside the girl''s house as the girl prepared a meal for the two of them.


    ¡­


    On the other side of the world, Lord Knightley just receive a report of his daughter''s daily activity.


    "What did you say?" he asked.


    "Someone sent her white lilies, and we asked the man who the flowers came from, but he said he didn''t know as well," Winston explained.


    "Damn it, find Petrovich, call him at once."


    Winston came running out of the office and contacted Professor Petrovich. He was pleased when the call got through and the man answered him.


    "What do you want?" Professor Petrovich was not pleased to receive such a call.


    "The Master wishes to speak with you." Winston said as he came running back inside the man''s office.


    "What do you want?" He repeated the same question to the man.


    "Did you send her white lilies?" Lord Knightley directly asked the man.


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t you tell me not to approach him?"


    "So, tell me who sent her the white lilies then?" Lord Knightley was furious as his tone of voice became anger every second.


    "Don''t ask me, also¡­ It can''t be the old man. I''m with him right now."


    "Let me speak with him." It surprised Lord Knightley the Petrovich was able to meet the old man.


    "He said, he''ll only talk to you once the time comes."


    "Fine, you both better stay away from her."


    "Brother, have you forgotten who you are and who you are against with. Please, you better find out who is after your daughter. For it seems someone else is interested in her."


    Lord Knightley ended the call in rage. He was annoyed that someone else is challenging him. Not only is his daughter''s life in danger because of the Yun. Now it seems someone else is also interested in her.


    "Find out who sent the flowers. It seems someone from her past is after her¡­"


    Winston left the office without asking any further questions.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth was about done with the food she prepared when she felt a sudden chill down her spine. She turned around and checked her surroundings as if she felt someone was watching her. ''What was that about?''


    She grabbed her phone which she placed on the island and send a message to someone.


    [Daddy, do you know anything about the white lilies? I know you have someone watching over me.]


    It didn''t even take a minute when she received the most shocking replied.


    [Daddy: Be careful!]

 Chapter 314 - Personality Change

    That evening, after Elizabeth send Huang Ming off, she immediately contacted her father.


    "Dad, what do you mean by be careful? Is something wrong?"


    Lord Knightley thought it isn''t the right time to reveal everything. He gathered his thought for a moment before answering his daughter over the phone. "Elizabeth, what have you recalled? Be honest, tell me¡­ What have you remembered?"


    Elizabeth was taken aback by his father''s sudden change of subject. It struck her when she realized that her obtaining her memory back could be the reason to her father''s worries. "Daddy¡­"


    "Elizabeth, I won''t force you to ever go through it again. But, I hope you understand why I force you to do what I¡­"


    "It''s fine," she interrupted what her father has to say. Before telling the man patiently waiting on the other end the truth of what she regains, she gathers and arrange her thoughts together. "Daddy, who is the man who removed my memory?"


    "He''s someone you should not look for. Understand?" he responded.


    "Why is that?" Elizabeth became all fl.u.s.tered and couldn''t bring herself to understand her father''s words. "Why must I not seek that person, when that person can answer everything. He can answer the question as to why I lost my memory in the first place."


    "What do you mean?" Lord Knightley curiously asked, for he thought all this time it was his daughter''s choice to remove her memory back then.


    "Somehow, someone requested for me to remove my memory. I don''t know who that person is. But father, did I leave home for a certain period of time?"


    Lord Knightley heavily sighed, "Yes you did, but on the day you returned, you returned all cold and dead."


    "What?"


    "Normally, our family go to a special training once they reach 13. You unexpectedly completed your task within a few months than we anticipated. What''s worse, you came back clueless of what happened during your training, and the next day... "


    "I killed myself?"


    "We don''t know, Sam went to check on you that morning, and she found you stone-cold. We brought you to the hospital, but they can''t explain why you died. And that''s what happened." Lord Knightley ended his explanation and couldn''t bring himself to explain how she came back to life. For he thought if he explained things further, he would need to explain about the marriage arrangement or more likely the death sentence/life imprisonment.


    "So, when I came back to life, I forgot everything?"


    "It seems so¡­"


    "Father, please be honest with me. Is the person who sent the flowers, I mean, the person who sent me the flowers, does he have anything to do with Little Yan''s kidnapping?"


    "You remember?"


    She sighed and answered, "Yes, during my take with mother. But I don''t remember everything, all I know, someone is after the Yuns. And that is the reason why you are against me being with Yun Shen right?"


    "Partly."


    "What do you mean partly? I thought one''s status does not matter for you."


    "He almost got you killed."


    "But that was an accident, I feel I made the choice to go¡­"


    "He can''t protect you."


    "And that''s why you and mother wish for me to be with Xiaotong instead. Father, you can''t force him to be with me. He already said he won''t every force himself on me since Shen likes me already. He already said, his happy as long as he sees me happy. Plus, I feel like President Feng has some secrets as well as to why he''s not confident in loving me." Elizabeth''s expression gleaned thinking back on the day they were together that night by the shore.


    "What if he proposes to marry you? Will you accept him then?" Lord Knightley directly ask his daughter curious as to how she''ll answer.


    "Father, I already told you. That''s impossible¡­ President Feng does care for me. Xiaotong is a good friend of mine, but... "


    "Then what about Jayden?" Lord Knightley inquired whilst cursing himself for asking such outrageous question. ''What if she still loves him? Damn it!''


    "What about Jay?" Elizabeth''s voice turned softer whilst asking the man.


    "Do you still love him, be honest?"


    "Dad, to tell you the truth. A part of me wish to be with him. For goodness''s sake, I was in love with him for years, and it''s only been months since we¡­ But, when I looked into his eyes back then during the photo shoot, I saw the same eyes I once fell in love with. The reason why I like him so much back then. Why I was even brave enough to throw my family name for him. But, my feelings for him fade when Shen came into my life. I never thought I would like a cold person like him. I''m like the spring while his the cold winter. We are so opposite of each other. Yet, here I am¡­ Confused of what I truly feel."


    "Then, answer me right now. Between the three of them, who would choice for the sake of the family."


    Elizabeth turned mute hearing her father''s question. She got up from the chair and walked out to the balcony. "You know who I''ll choose for the sake of the family, but it''s impossible¡­"


    "Very well." Lord Knightley sigh in relief. At least his daughter still has the right mind¡­ But, it made him curious of what she''ll do if she knows the man actually contacted her mother and propose a marriage between them. ''Better let the boy tell her.''


    "Anyways, that''s all I''ve recovered for now."


    "Then, let me ask you this¡­ Would you wish to forget them?"


    "Daddy, can you promise me you''ll never force me to remove my memory again."


    "I can''t promise you that."


    "Fine, but will you at least let me know if you wish for me to remove my memory."


    "Hmm¡­ Get some sleep."


    "Take care Daddy."


    Elizabeth ended her call as she check the time on her phone. She then looked up at the dreary night and gaze at the moon. "I''m sorry Daddy."


    She got her phone and called someone again.


    "Babes, what''s wrong? Isn''t it late already?"


    "Jackie, I need you to contact Scott."


    "Babe, are you out of your mind? Why do you sudden wish to contact Scott?" Jackie exploded causing Elizabeth to move the phone a few distance away from her ear.


    "I need him to look for someone. Tell him to contact me once you find him."


    "Babes, you know that man is like¡­" Jackie gave up and couldn''t be bothered to talk back. "Fine, does your dad know?"


    "Don''t inform him that you''re looking for Scott. I have no choice but to ask you to look for him, if I search for him, Dad will surely find a way for me not to find him."


    Jackie''s mind was about to go crazy, she promised the girl''s father that she''ll report any important details about the girl. But now, her best friend is asking her to keep everything a secret. "Babes, let me ask you one thing, who is this person you''re looking for?"


    "His the person who removed my memory. And I think this person can help me speed up my chances of regaining my memory back."


    "Wait, what? You regained your memory?" Jackie blurted out loud without thinking.


    "You knew?" Elizabeth was godsmack as her grip on her phone tightened.


    "I- Babes, I''m sorry¡­ Something happened back then and¡­ Yes, I know about Uncle planting and removing your memory. I''m sorry." Jackie explained feeling all guilty.


    "Wait? What!? Something happened in the past, which why my memory was removed?" Elizabeth shook her head all confused with the information she just found out.


    "Fine¡­" Jackie sighs before telling the girl everything, "We were in university, two years ago. Something happened and you turned into a¡­"


    "A what?" Elizabeth''s voice turned cold and hostile.


    "A killing machine¡­ Babes, you were so scary¡­ I mean, I know you are skilled in martial arts and stuff. I am too, but you were far beyond my expectation. You were like one of those Godlike main stars that have amazing skills and can''t be killed. Babes, even my own brothers couldn''t stop you back then. Only when uncle arrive were you subdue. I mean, he said something weird and you just fell unconscious and turned back into a bunny."


    "Jackie, wait¡­ slow down. You mean, my personality changed?"


    "Yes, you were a whole different person. You didn''t even remember who I am, and you¡­"


    "Jackie, stop beating around the bush and tell me."


    "You didn''t even blink when you killed them. Babes, even though the person was a bad person, you didn''t even show any mercy when you killed him. As if killing him didn''t bother you¡­ The sight of blood didn''t nauseate you at all. You were like enjoying it."


    "Jackie, wait¡­ You''re saying I killed someone?"


    "Babes, I''m sorry but you did. And it wasn''t only me who saw you killed that person but also some of our friends. We kept it a secret for we trust you and of course we are close friends."


    Elizabeth''s mind overloaded from all the information she just gathers. She thought the memory she regained about Little Yan''s kidnapping and the person she shot in the dream was the first person she killed. But it seems, she had done some s**** stuff in the past as well. ''What have I done? Is this why dad can''t agree to my request to not remove my memory again. How many people have my hand¡­''


    "Lizzy!"


    "Liz."


    "Babes, are you still there."


    "Jackie, I''m sorry¡­ But I need to go, don''t forget¡­ Find Scott at once."


    "Wait, Babes¡­"


    Before Jackie could say anything further, Elizabeth already ended the call. She tried to catch her breath as she arranged her thoughts together. Piece by piece she was able to puzzle everything together and now understand why her family is so overprotective of her.


    ''Did I remove my memory back then because I killed someone as well?'' The thought continue to ponder in Elizabeth''s mind. It was a question she can''t easily push aside. For it was the biggest clue to why her memories all this time has been altered.

 Chapter 315 - Breakfast

    Some say the rising of the sun signifies a new beginning. That it''s a sign that what happened yesterday is now a mystery and for us to keep moving forward with our lives. While others see that as a brand-new day and a refreshing new start in life, for Elizabeth it was torture.


    Not a day she felt so drained and exhausted from all the vivid dreams she was having. She was suffering from all sorts of pain, trying to understand whether she was just having a dream or regaining another piece of her memory back.


    Elizabeth was staring blankly at the ceiling. A few days have passed by and the tour promotion was about to come to an end. She was unable to sleep last night after the torturous dream she was having.


    "Did I really kill them?"


    She raised her hands above and twirled it around. She imagines her beautiful white hand covered in blood as the blood drip down to her face. How she wished to scream in horror but it seems her heart has turned stone-cold.


    "Why hasn''t Jackie called me yet, hasn''t she found Scott."


    Elizabeth got out of her bed before releasing a heavy sigh. She turned around and grab her phone on top of her bedside drawer. Whilst she was heading downstairs, she scanned the latest news online.


    Rumors of her and Jayden continues to spread. At least, the rumors also helped promote the movie since Jayden continued to visit her during their promotion tour.


    As she was heading to the kitchen, it startled her when she heard the doorbell ring, and that someone came to visit her so early in the morning.


    "I wonder who could it be?"


    She didn''t bother checking on the monitor screen and instead head straight to the door. When she opened the door, her mouth was shut close and the words couldn''t escape. ''Wha...''


    "Li Zi, good morning."


    Stood in front of her was Feng Xiaotong. Who was dressed in a casual but refreshing winter''s attire. He looked handsome wearing his navy blue jumper and black scarf.


    Elizabeth was in a daze and didn''t know what to say. She stood staring at the man in shock to see him standing in front of her house so early in the morning.


    "Are you not going to invite me in?" Feng Xiaotong spoke, seeing the girl seems to be out of herself.


    She could only nod her head and allowed the man to pass by her and enter her house. She closed the door and shook her head in bewilderment of what was happening.


    "Am I dreaming?" She asked herself.


    Elizabeth followed after and went to check on Feng Xiaotong who stood waiting for her by the lounge area.


    "President Feng, what are you doing here?"


    "Am I not allowed to visit you?" Feng Xiaotong asked as he went closer to the girl.


    "I mean you can, but... But why are you here? It''s only 6 in the morning." Elizabeth responded after checking the time on the wall clock.


    "I wish to have breakfast with you if you don''t mind."


    "Breakfast?" Elizabeth was dumbfounded and couldn''t comprehend what Feng Xiaotong is on about.


    "Yes, have a meal with you. Have breakfast together, to start the day together. The most important meal of the day."


    No matter how much Feng Xiaotong tried to explain. Elizabeth couldn''t get a sense of things. What she didn''t understand is why Feng Xiaotong suddenly wishes to have breakfast with her. It was normal for them to have lunch, tea or dinner together. But breakfast, at her place... So early in the morning.


    "President Feng, let me get this straight. You want to have breakfast at my place. Right now? You want me to cook breakfast?" Elizabeth explained all the information she gathered together.


    "Of course not, I''ll be cooking for you. Whilst you go get yourself ready. If you allow me to borrow your kitchen, I''ll prepare breakfast for us. I''ll just go down and get the stuff in my car." Feng Xiaotong smiles innocently as if he has no hidden meaning as to why he''s suddenly cooking and spending time with the girl.


    "Wait, wait... WHAT?!" Elizabeth felt like someone suddenly poured ice-cold water on her. She cannot put her finger on what was going on. "Wait? You, you want to cook for me? President Feng, can you even cook. I mean... No offense, but I can''t have my own boss cook for me."


    Feng Xiaotong flicks his finger on the girl''s forehead. He beamed his disappointment that the girl had been calling him "President Feng" since he arrived when they''ve been friends for a long time. "I''m not just your boss you know. I''m also your friend. Also, can you stop with the President thing... It''s just you and me here."


    Elizabeth rubs her forehead where the man flicks her. She frowned at him confused as to why he suddenly did something like that. She let it be for now and inquired. "Xiaotong, have you eaten something bad? Are you sick? Wait, don''t tell me... Did your sister turn back to her evil side again and you''re here to ask for my help."


    "You..." The ray of light surrounding Feng Xiaotong vanished as he turned cold and hostile towards the girl.


    "I''m sorry." Elizabeth immediately apologizes sensing the air in the room drastically change all of a sudden. "Fine, but President... I mean, Xiaotong, be honest... Why are you here so early in the morning. I know you said you wanted to have breakfast with me, but why all of a sudden. I mean, did your parents kick you out or something. I''m sure the people back in your home can make you a delicious breakfast."


    Feng Xiaotong caressed the girl in the head before smiling at her. "Let''s just say, I''m fighting for what''s mine."


    "Fighting for what''s yours?" Elizabeth was confused about what he meant, instead of pondering on things she directly asked him. "What do you mean? What does having breakfast has to do with what''s yours and what does it have to do with me?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s better to let time answer all the questions." Feng Xiaotong answered as he headed out of the girl''s apartment to get the grocery he brought with him.


    Elizabeth was taken aback by what Feng Xiaotong said for Huang Ming said the same exact word.


    To let time answer all the questions.


    "What could that possibly mean and what does it have to do with me?" Elizabeth murmured to herself as she gathers her thoughts together.


    However, the more she thought about it the more her mind went blank. Anyway, it was only six in the morning, and she hasn''t even had her daily dose of caffeine to kick start her day.


    "Whatever, I''ll go make us some coffee instead."


    Elizabeth went ahead and boiled some water. Whilst she was waiting for the water to boil, another memory sudden came into her mind.


    "Hey Liz, want me to cook breakfast for you?"


    "Can you even cook?"


    "Haha, my dear Liz, I''ll be your future husband, of course, I know how to cook."


    "How sure are you that I''ll even marry you? You''re so old already!"


    "My dear, age is but a number."


    "Whatever, I''m sure we won''t see each other after I finish my mission. Who knows, I might find someone much better than you in the future."


    "My dear, I''m handsome, smart, tall and what else can you ask for. I may not be as successful as your dad but at least... I''m as handsome as him."


    "Don''t you dare compare yourself to my father. My dad is the best."


    "Fine, fine... But anyway, do you want breakfast or not. Because I''m hungry."


    "Fine, you better not burn the toast like last time. Or else..."


    Elizabeth''s reminiscing of her memory was shortened when she heard the kettle whistling. She stared blankly at the kettle and couldn''t react at first.


    "I wonder who the person is?" she asked herself as she went ahead and turned down the flames and poured the hot water onto her cup. She then make some coffee and tea for herself whilst thinking about the memory she just regained.


    "Could he be the person, I mean, the reason why I removed my memory in the first place?"


    Elizabeth has so many unanswered questions lately, and what Feng Xiaotong said early struck her again. She smiled finding herself ridiculous. "I''m time all unanswered questions will be answered."

 Chapter 316 - Who I Am

    "Li Zi, why don''t you go ahead and freshen up. I can handle all of this." Feng Xiaotong said who was arranging all the ingredients he brought out on the island.


    "Xiaotong, are you sure? Also, why did you buy so much food anyway, are we like having a feast or something. Is there something you''re not telling me? Wait, don''t tell me... Is it your birthday?" Elizabeth said shockingly as she hastily went to the man''s side. "Xiaotong, is it your birthday today?"


    "What are you talking about. My birthday is still a few months away. And you better cook me something on my birthday." Feng Xiaotong demanded as he pushed the girl out of the kitchen.


    "Anyway, go upstairs already and freshen up."


    Elizabeth did not say anything further and followed the man''s words. Whilst she was walking to her room, she became suspicious of something.


    "Don''t tell me? Is Xiaotong..."


    Elizabeth lost her balance as she stumbled into the wall. She clenched her hand into a fist as she supported herself using the wall. She became all fl.u.s.tered of what she just realized.


    "Xiaotong, did you realize who I am as well? Did dad or mom..."


    She couldn''t even put her thoughts into words when her feelings got the better of her. Soon tears rolled down her face. "Xiaotong, why..."


    Right now, how she wish what she realized is untrue. What she feared the most has come into reality. The fact she said to her father she was to choose between the three she would choose the man cooking for her right now. So if ever, if ever Xiaotong offers her a marriage proposal she would not hesitate to say yes. But, this means hurting those around them.


    "What should I do?"


    Instead of pondering on things, she went to her room and called someone immediately, without even greeting the person on the other end, she directly went straight to the point.


    "Mother, did you tell Xiaotong who I am?"


    Lady Zhao who was having breakfast with everyone in Imperial Garden Plaza was surprised to hear from her daughter all of a sudden. What stunned her the most was the fact her daughter didn''t call her to apologize, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Mother, don''t play games with me. I know you want Xiaotong more than Shen because of what happened. I''ve regained my memory of what happened that day. About Little Yan''s kidnapping..."


    Lady Zhao''s expression was deadly pale, she didn''t expect her daughter to have regained pieces of her memories so fast. She continues to listen to her daughter then answered her. "He came to me. He already knows who you are, and I have nothing to do with what you''re accusing me. Even though I want you to be with him so badly, I did nothing. Elizabeth, don''t forget that I''m your mother. I could have easily forced you to marry him, yet I did nothing."


    "Mother, I''m sorry..." Elizabeth was ashamed that she raised her voice and talked coldly at her mother. She hasn''t apologized to her about what happened before. "I didn''t mean to raise my voice on you. I''m sorry... It''s just."


    "Let me guess, his with you right now. Lizzy, darling... If you wish to end all this pain, then make your decision. Who do you want to be with? Between all of them, who do you think can make you happy. It''s your life, you make the decision. Anyway, stop acting like a baby and come home. Your grandfather is about to go crazy for not seeing you for almost a month now."


    "Mom, I''m sorry... I''ll come home soon."


    Elizabeth ended the call with a heavy heart. Her mother''s words were like hot brandy running down her throat. She became all speechless and overwhelmed by everything.


    What her mother asked her to do was not as easy as one thinks. She can''t easily make a decision because once she does, not only one but a few people will be affected and hurt.


    What''s worse, she currently not sure of her feelings right now. For her top priority is regaining all her memories and finding out the person who requested for her memory to be removed in the first place.


    "I better get ready, Xiaotong waiting for me."


    ...


    Elizabeth freshened up and put on a warm woolly vest dress. She paired it with a thick leggings and a brown boots which reach all the way to her knees. Her attire looked simple but adorable.


    She didn''t bother putting on any makeup since she''ll be meeting up with her team later before going to the last promotion schedule.


    As she was heading down the stairs, she smelled all the different aromas of the various dishes Xiaotong has prepared.


    "Hmm, did he make medicinal food or something?" Elizabeth''s wonder when she smelled the familiar smell of herbs.


    "Xiaotong?"


    Feng Xiaotong turned to where the voice came from and was breath taken seeing the girl stood in front of him. His heart was leaping in glee to be able to start the day with her. "Li Zi, you''re done?"


    "Yes, what are you cooking? Why do I smell like it''s one of those ancient medicinal food" Elizabeth brown knit together in disgust of the strange smell?


    "Ha-ha, you got it right. But don''t worry, this will taste so good that you''ll forget your own name." Feng Xiaotong chuckled seeing how displease the girl was with the smell.


    "If you say so, anyway, do you need any help?" Elizabeth inquired but was surprised to see the man has prepared so much food already in less than an hour.


    "No worries, I''m almost done. If you can go ahead and set the table for us."


    Elizabeth went ahead and set the table for two. But the amount of food Xiaotong has prepared was good enough to feed a whole village. "Does he really think of me like I''m a pig or something?"


    She could only sigh and retreated hopeless of herself. Her black hole of a stomach has once again brought her some troubles.


    "Li Zi, are you alright?" Feng Xiaotong asked, who was carrying a pot of soup to the table when he saw the gloominess in the girl''s eyes.


    "I''m fine, I just... Why did I have such a stomach." Elizabeth sigh.


    Feng Xiaotong chuckled as he placed the pot down and patted the girl on the head to comfort her, "Don''t worry about that. Come on, let''s eat already before the food gets cold."


    "Thanks."


    Elizabeth was hesitant to try Feng Xiaotong''s cooking. Even though they look good and smell good, the taste can be a lot different from what it smells and looks like. As took a spoon full of strange soup and tried. Her eyes lit in astonishment from all the different flavors exploding inside her mouth.


    "Xiaotong, this is amazing. You can really cook."


    "Ha-ha, I told you so. Don''t judge me just because of who I am. I did live on my own for a few years you know."


    "You did?" Elizabeth was surprised and asked.


    "Yes, during our university years." He answered her and placed some more food on the girl''s plate.


    Elizabeth continues to devour the different food Feng Xiaotong was placing on her plate. She didn''t even realize that she had eaten half of the food on her own already.


    "By the way, be honest... Xiaotong, why are you doing this? I mean, yes, we spend time with each other a lot. I am your Goddess but why..."


    "Li Zi, can you not ask and just... Like I said earlier, can you just let time answer all the questions you have. In time, all the questions you have will be answered. Right now, can we just please enjoy our time together. I work hard cooking for you, you know?"


    Elizabeth smiled, pleased to hear the man''s response. To be honest, she was not prepared to know why the man is suddenly acting in such a way. But, if what she suspects is true. Then, it seems she really needs to make up her mind.


    ''Xiaotong, can you really accept me for who I am? Will you be fine accepting me and hurting your friend. Didn''t you say you''re happy to be the supporting character, so why are you suddenly taking your role as the leading character?'' Elizabeth wonders as she glanced at the man seated in front of her.

 Chapter 317 - Name Your Price

    Elizabeth was on her way to the TV studio for the last promotion tour. Feng Xiaotong accompanied her with caused quite a buzz with the onlookers.


    "President Feng, you really don''t need to accompany me?" She awkwardly said whilst glancing at the people looking at them.


    "Don''t worry about it, news about us won''t hurt. There''s already a good deal of news about us spreading, why not just embrace it." Feng Xiaotong stated since he was in the pursuit to win the girl''s heart.


    "If you say so." Elizabeth gave in and couldn''t be bothered to argue with the man.


    The previous TV guesting, Jayden Stanford would normally unexpectedly show up. But strangely today he didn''t which caught Elizabeth''s attention.


    "I wonder what happened to him?" She whispered to herself.


    As soon as they reach the dressing room, Long Yiyi and Huang Ming were already getting ready. It surprised Long Yiyi to see Feng Xiaotong with the girl. The fact today is her last chance to put her plan into action.


    ''Damn it! What is Xiaotong doing here?'' Long Yiyi thought.


    Elizabeth was worried that Feng Xiaotong accompanied her. She really didn''t want any rumours about them spreading as well. She already has too much in her hand at the moment.


    "Li Zi, here¡­" Huang Ming went closer to her and gave her the bouquet of roses to brighten up her day.


    "Bro Ming, thanks!" Elizabeth''s heart felt at peace as she enjoyed the beautiful scent of roses. She excused herself as she went ahead and prepared.


    It is the last day of the tour and only Huang Ming, Li Zi, and Long Yiyi is a guest of the program. Which is why Long Yiyi was disappointed to see Feng Xiaotong escorting the girl.


    ¡­


    As they began the sequel of the show. Everything was going smoothly and according to the program script. Who would have thought that a twist out of nowhere will suddenly appear?


    They haven''t even begun the second half of the show when a random actor arrived and started a commotion.


    "What did you say? You''re saying your Li Zi boyfriend, and you promise to marry each other." Huang Ming confusedly asked the young man standing in front of them.


    "We both promise to work hard and one day announce our relationship. But, since she became so famous she forgot about me. Just like she doesn''t acknowledge her family anymore."


    Long Yiyi was smiling from ear to ear. Thanks to Yuexi An cooperation, she was able to pull off a very good play to ruin the girl. ''Let''s see how you''ll get out of this one.''


    Elizabeth was baffled but everything. She didn''t have the energy to bother with Long Yiyi or Yuexi An''s schemes. It made her wonder if Long Yiyi has anything to do with it. But the fact the man mentioned her family caused her to think everything is Yuexi An''s plan. ''That stupid girl, when will see stop. I already have too many problems, yet she adds more fuel into the fire.''


    "Excuse me, who are you anyway? What proof do you have to prove to us you and Junior Li Zi indeed are in such a relationship?"


    Both Elizabeth and Huang Ming confusedly turned to the girl seated next to them. They never expected the girl to even help them out. They thought she was the reason for all of this.


    ''Damn it, that b*tch Yuexi An. Why does she continue to mess around with Li Zi. If she knows she''s the Young Princess, she''ll be begging on her knees by now.'' Huang Ming thought filled with anger towards the girl.


    ''So Long Yiyi has nothing to do with this then, or could it be she just acting. But, it''s more likely Yuexi An. She created my fake family of course she''ll create a fake boyfriend in order to ruin my image. Especially since I''ve been paired with Bro Ming and now Jayden joining in the picture has brought quite a heap.'' Elizabeth ponders on things while examining the man standing in front of them.


    The production crew and the audience of the program were all in a buzz of the mysterious man suddenly appears.


    "I never thought Li Zi is such a player. To think she already has a boyfriend but continue to go out with Huang Ming and even President Stanford."


    "Impossible, I''m sure that man is not telling the truth. Li Zi looks too decent to be with someone like him. She more suited to be with Huang Ming."


    The man overheard all the commotion amongst the onlooker. He hastily took out the photo in his pocket and throw it at them. "This is our photos together, we have been together for years."


    Huang Ming, the host of the show and even Long Yiyi took the photos the man threw on the ground. Confusion, shock and bewilderment was written all over their face. They continue to glance at the photo and the girl who continue to be indifferent to the situation.


    "Junior Li Zi, is this true?" Long Yiyi inquired whilst handing over the photos she picked up.


    Of course Huang Ming only acted surprised. He already knew about the girl''s identity. In order for them to solve the mystery. He needed to play his role so the girl can find a way out of her situation. But after seeing the photos, they look legit and almost doubted the girl if he didn''t know who she was. ''F*ck! If I didn''t know that Li Zi is the Young Princess, I would almost expect the photos to be real. They sure photoshop Li Zi so well. Hmm, I wonder if Li Zi would take photos like this with me.''


    Instead of worrying about the problem. Huang Ming was more interest in taking different angle of photos with the girl.


    Elizabeth grabs the photo that Long Yiyi had on her hand. She scanned the photos and surprisingly threw them aside. Her expression turned cold and frightening. Like she was a whole new person. The charming and adorable Li Zi vanished in front of them and the proud Elizabeth Knightley was now seated in front of them.


    She was no longer Li Zi but facing her problem as Elizabeth. She was clever and people feared her...


    "Tell me, how much do you want?"


    It shocked everyone when they heard the girl involved finally spoke. But they didn''t expect her to respond to her problem in such a way.


    "Has Li Zi lost it?"


    "Why would she pay the man to live her. Are they really in such a relationship, and she doesn''t love him anymore."


    "Dang, Li Zi is so cool. Look at her... As if she''s been possessed by another person. Look at her cold eyes, like she telling the man to f*ck off."


    Everyone was surprised by the girl''s sudden change in manner and tone of speaking. She was indeed a whole different person. Even Huang Ming who knew of the girl''s true identity was surprised.


    So this is the real Elizabeth Knightley. The daughter of the Knightley and Zhao family. The girl everyone should fear for.


    "What?" The man was confused and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t expect the girl would act and respond in such a way.


    "I''m asking you, how much do you want to shut your f*cking mouth and leave!"


    Her words brought chills down everyone''s spine. As if the arctic wind was blowing inside the studio.


    "Do you think I need your money?" The man became all fl.u.s.tered as she approached the girl.


    Elizabeth got up from her seat and the same demonic aura her mother possessed appeared. Whilst her father cold and calm expression emerged. She was indeed the spitting image of her parents.


    "Please, just name your price. Stop wasting my time for I can''t be bothered with you. Just name your price! Tell me, tell me how much the person who asked you to play as my boyfriend. Tell me how much they offered you and I''ll double it, triple it if I must. Just get out of my sight and never show your face again."


    The man who came rushing towards Elizabeth froze on the spot and couldn''t speak at all when her throat suddenly dried up. As if the cat got his tongue and words can''t come out at all. ''What''s wrong with me? Why can''t I even open my mouth at all? This isn''t Li Zi anymore, who is this person?''

 Chapter 318 - Power Couple

    "What''s going on? Why is Li Zi acting so strange? Yuexi An said she''ll have no choice but to announce her relationship with the man. But why is she acting like this now? What the f*ck is going on?" Long Yiyi muttered to herself dumbfounded of the current situation.


    Huang Ming too was bewildered of how the girl is acting. She turned into a whole different person in the blink of an eye. He wonders if this is the girl''s true personality or whether she just acting. But if this is the girl''s true personality, it bothers him for he sensed something odd about her. She was too cold and somehow vicious like she can kill the man if she wants to. "Li Zi..."


    However, it was already too late. The girl another personality has taken over her mind. There was no way for her to back down now.


    "Are you deaf or something? I told you, how much do you want to f*cking get out of my sight. Tell me, what have I done to you that you''ll come and ruined my identity. I have worked hard to be where I am now and here you are standing in front of me announcing yourself to be my boyfriend. Please..."


    Everyone gasped in shock of what they were hearing. This was one juicy piece of gossip they can''t miss.


    "How dare you come here and announce yourself as my boyfriend. You are nowhere near Bro Ming beauty and charm. You can''t compare yourself to President Feng and President Stanford. So who do you think you are? Me and Bro Ming have been cast as the hottest love team. Who are you to compare yourself to a movie king? What''s more, rumors about me being courted by Imperial City and Western State heirs are all over the news. So who are you to compare to them? So let''s get this over with. Tell me, how much do you want or else get out of here! I don''t have enough energy to waste my time on you. I have a busy schedule and you have ruined everyone''s schedule as well. So for the last time, tell me how much do you want?"


    As if the cute little kitten they have always adored has turned into a vicious tiger. Her words were sharp and deadly.


    "You..." The man trembled at the sight of the girl. The words couldn''t escape his mouth, and he was on the break of wetting himself. "How can you treat me like this, after all this..."


    He was unable to finish his words when Elizabeth grab hold of his hand and twisted it causing him to drop down on his knees.


    She looked like Hela the goddess of death and was on the verge of killing the man. "I told you to shut your mouth, but why do you keep spouting such nonsense. Do you really think anything you''ll say will change my mind? Who do you think will believe the outrageous accusation you''re pointing at me. Please, don''t think so highly of yourself."


    "You, just because you''re famous now you think you can act high and mighty." The man responded and continue to restrain himself despite all the pain he was feeling.


    "Ha- What did you just say? Just because I''m a famous actress now I can act high and mighty. Please, do you even know who I am? Do you even know who you are up against? Let me tell you if you know who I am I beat you''ll be happy that I''ll end your life now."


    Everyone was shocked by all the words coming out of the girl''s mouth. Her words were filled with such hatred and hostility.


    "Is Li Zi alright? Why is she suddenly acting so strange? She doesn''t need to go that far just to get rid of the man."


    "Do you think Li Zi is just acting? I mean, she looks so scary like she really can kill the man in front of us. Even though she that scary, damn... She still looks so hot."


    Amongst those who was in a daze of everything was Long Yiyi. She really underestimated the girl standing in front of her. Her manager has warned her so many times, and she now realized that she really have made enemies with the wrong person. What troubles her the most was the fact the girl mention if he knows who she really is. ''Could Li Zi have another identity? Could she really be some heiresses like my manager said? Is she really...''


    Long Yiyi expression paled as she recalled the rumors spreading about the girl''s identity. "Could she be the Young Princess?"


    Huang Ming and the host overheard what Long Yiyi muttered. The host looked confusedly at Long Yiyi who looked as white as a sheet.


    "Yiyi, are you alright?"


    Huang Ming notice the situation was getting out of hand. He didn''t know what to do and it seems his words aren''t getting through to the girl anymore. ''What should I do? Damn it! Li Zi, are you really going to announce who you are just because of that guy?''


    Surprisingly, everyone was up on their seat when they heard the man suddenly screamed in agony.


    "B*TCH! ARE YOU CRAZY?!"


    Elizabeth was expressionless and couldn''t care less of what the man has to say about her. She was really in a bad mood and really want to let off some steam. "You should have accepted my offer... This is your punishment."


    "Is this how you treat your boyfriend, after all this year..."


    Unexpectedly, another voice echoed over the man''s voice which caught everyone''s attention. The man was dressed casually and looking tall and handsome.


    "It''s President Feng!"


    "What''s President Feng doing here? And what did he mean my fiance?"


    "What the heck is going on? Isn''t Li Zi with Huang Ming?"


    Huang Ming too was dumbfounded of what he just heard. He looked at Feng Xiaotong who looked confident of what he just announced. At the same time, when he turned to look at the girl. She showed no sign of surprise as if she already expected or knew about it. "Li Zi, is President Feng''s finance?"


    Feng Xiaotong''s words brought Elizabeth back to her senses. She let go of the man''s hand and turned to face the man. ''So, you really are taking your role as the male lead then. It seems I have to take my part as well. Then, will see how far we can keep up with this.''


    The man who declared to be Li Zi''s boyfriend trembled in fear when he saw Imperial City number one bachelor and heir to the most powerful family appeared in front of them all. What''s worse, he actually dared to take his woman as his girlfriend. ''What have I done? They told me this would be an easy job.''


    Feng Xiaotong gentle smile turned the cold wind the girl was emitting into the warm summer breeze. "So, tell me, who are you to say that you are my fiance''s boyfriend?"


    "President Feng, Master Feng... Please..."


    Long Yiyi looked pale as he came face to face with Feng Xiaotong as he walked passed her to approach the girl. He paused for a moment and whispered, "You better not be involved, or else..."


    Long Yiyi collapse on the chair as she saw the image of herself begging in the street. Her father beating her up and the possibility that her father will dragger her and feed her to some old pigs. "I''m dead."


    Elizabeth turned back to her gentle self and averted her gaze from the man and soft said. "President Feng, what do you think you''re doing?"


    "I was hoping time will answer everything, but it seems if I don''t make a move you''ll either kill the man or reveal yourself. And I know you don''t want to do either of them." Feng Xiaotong grabbed hold of the girl''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, for lying to you." Elizabeth eyes begun to turn water.


    "Don''t be, it''s fine... We all have secrets." Feng Xiaotong embraced the girl before turning his attention to Li Zi''s so-called boyfriend. "So, tell me, are you going to tell me who asks you to pretend to be my fiance''s boyfriend or..."


    "President Feng, please show some mercy. I swear, I was paid to do this. I didn''t know she was your fiance. Who am I to even look at Goddess Li Zi? She''s someone to holy for me to even dream of."


    "Then, tell me, how much do you want?"


    The crowd went wild in amazement. They never expected Feng Xiaotong would be so alike with the girl.


    "President Feng and Li Zi are indeed a power couple. They act proud but with reasons."


    "Even though I am happy for Li Zi, but I feel sorry for Huang Ming. They were the best couple for me."


    The announcement of Li Zi being Feng Xiaotong''s fiance brought both joy and sorrow to the audience and onlookers. It was heartbreaking to the man himself.


    Despite the pain, he was currently feeling. He knew everything was just an act. He suspected that Feng Xiaotong needs to do something in order for the girl to not reveal who she is. But, deep down... He felt uneasy about the situation and feel that the man could be serious. ''Is President Feng really pursuing Li Zi?''


    He feared that his words last time has caused the man to suddenly change his tactics and now in the race to win the girl''s heart.

 Chapter 319 - Mysterious Family

    It hasn''t even been an hour or so that has gone by when the news of the girl''s engagement to Feng Xiaotong reached the ear of the Knightley.


    The elderly couple came running to their son''s room in the middle of the night after receiving such news.


    "Rob, what is the meaning of this?" Elder Lord Knightley furiously spoke in shock of what they just found out.


    "Dear boy, when did Lizzy agree to marry Young Feng?" Elder Lady Knightley added.


    Lord Knightley, who was just about to get some sleep eyes lit wide open from what his parents just announce. "What did you say?"


    "News online about Li Zi being Young Feng''s fiance has spread online." Elder Lady Knightley calmly explained but was interrupted by her husband.


    "What do you think you''re doing? Didn''t you have people to watch over her? How come you don''t know about this!?" Elder Lord Knightley roared his disappointment towards his son for his failure in protecting his granddaughter.


    "You have all the power in the world yet you can''t even protect your own daughter. And now, here we are... When did she even agree to this? We only talked about it, but we never agree for her to marry the boy."


    "Father, shut up!" Lord Knightley raised his voice worriedly about the news he just found out.


    "You..."


    "Stop it, both of you. Rob, what''s wrong?" Elder Lady Knightley inquired noticing her son''s pale complexion.


    "She can''t get engaged with him." Lord Knightley shakily responded.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you mentioned you rather see her with Young Feng than Young Stanford? So why are you not please about the engagement." Elder Lady Knightley asked.


    "She can''t get engaged with him, because she''s already engaged to someone. I was hoping she fell in love with someone and get married before, but, but now it''s too late." Lord Knightley explained with such troubled expression on his face.


    "What do you mean engaged? So you know she was engaged with Young Feng?" Elder Lord Knightley calmly asked.


    "No, of course I didn''t know about such news."


    "Then who is she engaged with? Don''t tell me you promise to give her to Young Yun?" Elder Lord Knightley eyes widen in anger of the thought his son agree for his granddaughter to be with Yun Shen. Even though they find the boy agreeable, but right now his family circ.u.mstance is just unacceptable. The chances his granddaughter might be involved and worse, the thought she''ll do something outrageous again to help them.


    "Boy, tell me? Did you agree for Lizzy to be with Young Yun? Or... Please, Lord, don''t tell me you agree with Young Stanford''s proposal."


    "Father, the person my daughter is engaged to someone even more powerful than us. Which is why, her engagement with Xiaotong is useless." Lord Knightley chuckled nonsensically.


    "Boy, enough with the small talk. Tell us, what do you mean by Lizzy''s engagement. Who is she engaged to?" Elder Lord Knightley lost his temper and grab hold of his son by his collar.


    Lord Knightley pushed his father''s hand aside and emotionally looked at him. "I don''t know."


    What Lord Knightley meant his literary what it meant. He doesn''t even know the old man who saved his daughter''s life. He only glances at him once and that was it. It''s been ten years, and he doesn''t even know what the old man looks like.


    "Rob, please... Enough with the jokes. Tell us truthfully, who is Lizzy engaged to? And, and when did this engagement begin. I mean, you never even told us she was engaged?" Elder Lady Knightley walked in between the two men to separate them from each other and calmly speak to her son.


    "I already told you, I don''t know..." Lord Knightley repeated his words as he went to his desk which was on the other side of the room and grab something inside the drawer. He then returned to his parents and gave them the items he took out of the drawer.


    "What is this?" Elder Lady Knightley asked as to why his son suddenly gave him a mysterious box.


    "Open it." Lord Knightley said


    Elder Lady Knightley opened the box with her husband by her side. She slowly opened it, already expecting what''s inside for the box looked like a ring box. But what she was curious about is the item inside.


    Inside was a beautiful well-crafted ring. It was nicely decorated with a small white and pink gemstone on it and perfectly situated in the center of the ring was a majestic vivid red diamond.


    Which is the most expensive type of diamond in the world.


    "Where did you get this?" Elder Lady Knightley dumbfoundedly asked her son for it''s been awhile she seen such a rare diamond.


    "From Lizzy''s fiance and also the man who saved her life back then." Lord Knightley answered.


    "Rob, don''t tell me..." Elder Lady Knightley became agitated all of a sudden and lost her balance as she dropped the ring on the floor. She needed not to ask her son because she already knows the answer to her own question.


    Seeing his wife''s fl.u.s.tered expression, Elder Lord Knightley already analyzed everything and made up his own conclusion of the situation. He calmed himself for he thought his son went through a lot on that day. For more than 48 hours his son didn''t sleep waiting for his daughter to wake up. He picked up the box and ring and went closer to his son. "Tell us, be honest... This engagement, can it be cancelled?"


    "If it can, I''ve already done it." Lord Knightley answered in such low and depressed tone.


    "So, all this time you gained power in order to stop this engagement."


    "Hmph, but it seems I failed."


    "Robert, what were you thinking, why didn''t you tell us?" Elder Lady Knightley burst into tears as she started hitting her son in his chest.


    "I''m sorry."


    "You, you, why didn''t you tell us. We are your family. I now understand why my granddaughter is so cold and indifferent. Why she continues to bury herself in all her problems. You two are really father and daughter." Elder Lady Knightley chuckled despite all the tears and pain she was feeling.


    "So, you still don''t know who this person is?" Elder Lord Knightley interrupted his wife nonsense and asked.


    "I was hoping mother would know. I''ve investigated the ring and found out mostly the royal family and those in high rank in society back then could afford such a jewel. And if I''m not wrong, didn''t the royal family hold such a ring as well?" Lord Knightley turned his attention towards his mother whose expression turned stiff surprised his son even knows about the royal family treasury.


    "How did you know?"


    "I am a member, despite I''ve never seen them."


    Elder Lady Knightley wiped the tears on her face and face her son. "There is indeed such a ring. But it didn''t belong to the royal family nor was it a gift from the royal family. But from a mysterious family who holds overwhelming wealth and power back in time. They were so powerful that they can easily overthrow the Great British Empire."


    "How come I don''t know about this? Such a family was never told in our history." Elder Lord Knightly said.


    "No history of such family was told for they were one of those families that once you meet them. You either live to tell their tale or die."


    "Mother, who are they?" Lord Knightley asked.


    "Even I don''t know. The answer to your question can only be found in the royal family archives. But, this can only be accessed by the royal family. Even though we are a member, sadly we don''t have access to them. But, I once heard from grandfather that those families are so mysterious that they can turn the world upside down. Just like you who hold many people live, they do too."


    "Are you saying they control the underground world?" Elder Lord Knightley said.


    "I''m not sure, for back in history, they said they help the Great British Empire in the war. During the World War, they were one of the biggest family to contribute as well."


    "Mother, let me ask you this, have you ever meet  a member of this mysterious family?"


    The reason why Lord Knightley asked his mother such question, was because during the time Elizabeth was on her mission training. His mother secretly visited his daughter. Normally, family members aren''t allowed to visit once someone starts their training mission, but his mother couldn''t help but worry back then.


    Whilst Elder Lady Knightley ponders on her son question. She suddenly reminisces about the past, when Elizabeth mentioned to her she meet someone during her mission and even propose to marry her. She thought it was ridiculous and never bother about it. Now that she thought about it, she realizes what a big mistake she made.


    "Rob, I''m sorry..." Her expression turned as white as a sheet as she realizes her mistake.


    Lord Knightley: "Mother, what do you mean?"


    Elder Lord Knightley: "Dear, what have you done?"


    "I did meet such a member of that family. And you have as well..."


    Lord Knightley didn''t need to ask who that person is. He always found it suspicious how the man knew the mysterious old man who saved his daughter. "That explains everything."


    "Who? What are you both talking about."


    "Petrovich."


    Elder Lord Knightley saw his world collapsing in front of him. Who would have thought the person whom they trusted their granddaughter to would be a member of the mysterious family who wishes to take her away from them.

 Chapter 320 - Playing The Supporting Character

    Back in the studio, Elizabeth was still facing her awkward situation with Feng Xiaotong. It was the first time she saw such a cold side of the man. He was always the type of person whom you called, "Happy go lucky". But right now, the person in front of her has also changed into a whole different person.


    ''I never thought Xiaotong to have such a cold side as well. I''ve always thought he''ll be those bright and sunshine all the time. But, what was he thinking? Engaged? I would rather be this b*stard girlfriend than announce and engagement with Xiaotong. This is even harder to solve.''


    Feng Xiaotong repeated his words when the man did not answer him, "Can you stop wasting everyone''s time and tell me, how much do you want?"


    The man shook his head for he dare not even ask for such a price. His life was at stake already, what''s the point of money. "Master Feng, please just spare me and let me leave. I promise, I''ll never show my face in front of you again."


    "You''re not listening to me, tell me, once and for all, how much do you want?" Feng Xiaotong''s expression turned even more colder. His eyes were so dark as if they can see through your soul, like the Grim Reaper himself was standing in front of you.


    The man couldn''t control himself anymore and ended up wetting himself. The Young Master of the Feng who was known to be such a charming swan has suddenly turned into a vicious eagle. His eyes were sharp and was on the hunt to kill its prey.


    "Eww, the man just wets himself, and yet he declared to be Li Zi''s boyfriend. What a joke!"


    "Ha-ha, what was he thinking even to step forward and act so proud of being Li Zi''s fake boyfriend."


    In the end, the production crew intervened since they''ve already waste quite some time already. The security hesitantly approached the man wondering if they can talk him away already seeing Feng Xiaotong seems to be not done with him yet.


    "President Feng, can we take him away?"


    Elizabeth sensed the antagonistic aura Feng Xiaotong was emitting. She grabs hold of his arms and answered for him. "Please, take him away. Xiaotong, let''s go."


    She dragged the man out of the set causing quite a commotion to the onlookers. They were all in a buzz wondering where the two went and what they could be discussing with each other.


    Elizabeth found a secluded place for her and Feng Xiaotong to talk about their current situation. "Do you know what you have done?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not like people will take us serious. I mean, think about it... Isn''t this a good way to get rid of that b*stard."


    The b*stard Feng Xiaotong was referring to was Jayden Stanford. Despite he too hates Huang Ming, he realized after their conversation that the man could be worthy to stand next to the girl''s side.


    "But, Xiaotong, you know who I am and you know what you''ve done right? My family... They''ll..."


    "They''ll surely wish for you to be with me instead of Shen. I know, I already expected you to say that." Feng Xiaotong placed his hand on the girl''s cheeks to comfort her. "But don''t worry, I won''t force you to marry me when your heart belongs to someone else."


    "I-" Elizabeth couldn''t answer back immediately. For honestly, she doesn''t know her own feelings anymore. She loves Shen because of the time they spent with each other. But, if Feng Xiaotong never gave up on her, she might have liked him as well.


    "Xiaotong, you do know that such marriage is normal in our family."


    "Of course, I am Imperial City most richest heir. Only those on top are compatible with you. But since your family does not care about such status, of course, they''ll only worry about the person''s background. And right now, Shen is out of the list..."


    "So, if our family does push for such engagement will you agree?" Elizabeth curiously asked.


    "What do you think?" Feng Xiaotong returned the question for her to answer. For the answer was quite simple.


    "Of course you would, if its for the sake of the family. Plus, you..." Elizabeth couldn''t continue for she felt embrace to say that the man has feelings for her.


    "Because I like you too. But, I gave up already... I already told you I''ll be playing the supporting character. I''ll be here no matter what." Feng Xiaotong wrapped his arms around the girl and pulled her to his embrace. "Li Zi, don''t think too much about things. For now, focus on your dreams and what you wish to achieve. I''ll help you, just trust me. I know trust is something hard for you to accept. But, didn''t you always ask everyone to trust you. Maybe this time, it''s time for you to trust us."


    "Xiaotong..."


    "Li Zi, in life one can''t go on alone. You always need someone by your side. Since Shen is unable to protect you as he promised. Then, I''m taking my role back and protect you. I can''t let anything happen to you nor will I stand back and watch you cry again. Li Zi, I''m not asking you for anything. Just like Huang Ming, just be you and trust me. I did like you for whom you are didn''t I. Didn''t you said on our first day, you wish someone to love you for who you are. And here I am, I just hope you can too. But I know, it''s too late..."


    "I..."


    "It''s fine, don''t worry about it. Just focus on your career and dreams like I said. All I want is to protect you. I don''t want to see you suffering because of other people. By my side, no one will dare do such tricks again."


    Elizabeth realized what Feng Xiaotong meant. For it''s not the first time a fake person came into her life. With Feng Xiaotong announcing her as his fiance means no one would dare slander her and even do such repulsive acts again.


    "Xiaotong, thank you. For everything... I mean, you were always the one there for me. Every time when I''m at my lowest, somehow you''re always there at the right time." She smiled as she realized almost all the time when she so broken and about to reach the deep abyss. Feng Xiaotong strangely appears and lifts her back up on her feet.


    "What did I tell you, I''m the supporting character,  wasn''t I? Of course, I''ll always find a way to help you shine once again." Feng Xiaotong chuckled as he released the girl to look at her.


    Elizabeth smiled back and saw the warmth in the man''s eye.


    "You better call your family to explain. I fear, your father might do something to my father''s company and I don''t have the energy to explain to my father." Feng Xiaotong said sarcastically whilst scratching his head in worries.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call them right now."


    Both of them headed back to the dressing room to get the girl''s phone. Liying stood quietly by the corner still in a daze from the shock she just received. She wishes to know if the engagement is true or not. She is both happy and sad at the same time. She always thought that the girl would either choice Yun Shen or Huang Ming.


    "I wonder when Sis Li Zi and President Feng started dating each other." Liying muttered to herself.


    Elizabeth''s call finally went through as she gathered herself together to explain what just happened, "Mother, are you home? Did you..."


    "We already know, don''t worry... I someone guessed Young Xiaotong only did that in order to clear your name and for you not to reveal who you are. I''ve explained to your Grandfather. But, you must bring Xiaotong home. Father is very upset with his declaration of you being his fiance. The fact that both of you need to continue with the act in order to save your name." Lady Zhao responded with a heavy sigh.


    "Mother, I''m sorry... I''ll tell President Feng about Grandpa''s request."


    "Very well, take care then." Lady Zhao ended the call.


    Feng Xiaotong approached the girl curiously, "So?"


    "Grandpa wishes to meet you." Elizabeth worriedly announced.


    "Oh?"


    Cold sweat dripped down Feng Xiaotong''s back. He unconsciously swerved his eyes around the room looking for the proper word to respond to what the girl just said, but he couldn''t find the right words and ended up smiling only.

 Chapter 321 - You Failed

    The program ended later than expected. Everything was back to its calm and normal state despite the great shock the just received.


    Huang Ming, Long Yiyi seated in the dressing room whilst the producer announce what''s to come next since the show was interrupted, and they request for them to appear as guests again.


    Everyone didn''t dare question the newly couple if whether the news of their engagement is true or false. But for Long Yiyi, even if the rumors weren''t true, that fact Feng Xiaotong said those cold words to her frightened her.


    ''What should I do? Xiaotong will surely do something to me and my family." Long Yiyi averted his gaze from Feng Xiaotong and avoided anyone from noticing her presence at all. All she wanted was to leave and never see them again.


    After the producer reschedule for another guest visit. He and his team departed and left without any further words.


    Huang Ming took the opportunity to speak with the girl. "Li Zi, should we head out for lunch?"


    But before Elizabeth could even answer, Feng Xiaotong grab hold of her hands and answered him, "Sorry, I''m taking my fiance out to lunch. You can go with her next time."


    His eyes turned dark and tempestuous from what he just heard. He stared at Feng Xiaotong on the verge to punch the man. Because of him, the girl has no choice but to act as his fiance. "President Feng, don''t be arrogant. We know why you need to do such an act. Anyway, you don''t need to act as her fiance in front of me. We already know your role in her life so stop acting as if you''re some hotshot."


    Feng Xiaotong ashamedly clenched his hand into a ball. He needs to keep calm and not act rationally. "But, what I said is true. You can ask Li Zi yourself."


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded to what Feng Xiaotong meant. They never arranged such plans. Then suddenly it hit her, she recalled the conversation with her mother. She promised to bring the man and meet his family.


    "Ah-"


    "Li Zi, is what President Feng saying true?" Huang Ming questioned the girl directly.


    "Bro Ming I''m sorry, because of what happened I..."


    "You don''t need to explain everything to him Li Zi, it''s fine... Let''s get ready, we can''t keep your family waiting." Feng Xiaotong boldly stated.


    Huang Ming''s anger grew every minute, but he couldn''t do anything about his feelings. Right now, the man has the upper hand. His declaration of being the girl''s fiance has brought him the golden ticket to winning her. ''Damn it! Why didn''t I do something? Huang Ming, you''re an idiot! Both of you are known for being the hottest couple yet you can''t even prove you''re yourself as her partner!''


    Elizabeth notice the dark clouds hovering above Huang Ming. She felt so sorry for him and went over to comfort him. She grabbed hold of his hand and softly spoke, "Bro Ming, I''m sorry... Don''t worry, you know what happen was all an act. Anyway, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Despite what she said, Huang Ming was not convinced. The man is Imperial City richest heir. If the girl is to announce the engagement was a fake, it will surely cause quite a rumor around her. What''s more, who in the right mind wouldn''t want to be the man''s fiance.


    Feng Xiaotong grabs the girl''s things and called her attention, "Let''s go."


    Elizabeth nodded and bid Huang Ming farewell, whilst leaving everyone in the room in shock.


    Long Yiyi who seated quietly in the corner continues to worry about herself. Since she was present and overheard the quarrel between Huang Ming and Feng Xiaotong, even if everything was an act. She feared that Feng Xiaotong will surely do something to her if he finds out she was involved. "I need to do something about what happened earlier, I need to find a way, but what?"


    Outside the TV studio, hundreds of reporters and media personnel have surrounded the studio. They were all waiting for the power couple who just announced their engagement.


    "There here!"


    Feng Xiaotong already expect quite a commotion of what happened. So he already arranged some of the Feng''s guards to be on high alert as they were being escorted to his car.


    "President Feng, is it true you and Miss Li Zi are engaged?"


    "President Feng, when did you propose to Miss Li Zi and when did you two even start dating."


    "Miss Li Zi, what about President Stanford and Huang Ming? Everyone thought you and Huang Ming are a couple."


    As they were heading to Feng Xiaotong''s car. Elizabeth froze when she saw a familiar silhouette amongst the crowd from afar. Feng Xiaotong wonder why the girl seems to be in a daze all of a sudden. He looked at the direction she was looking at and understood why.


    Feng Xiaotong turned away and grab a hold of the girl by her shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I''m sure he''ll understand."


    Elizabeth looked at Feng Xiaotong blankly, her sense seems to have shut down. Her heart was aching so badly, and she didn''t know what to do. ''What is Shen doing here? What have I done... I...''


    "Li Zi, get in." Feng Xiaotong said as he opened the car door for her.


    Elizabeth slid inside and continue to be in a trance of everything. Feng Xiaotong worriedly looked at her,  and before getting inside the car, he looked back at the direction where they saw Yun Shen. He saw the man still stood on the same spot and muttered, "You failed, I''m sorry Shen."


    Yun Shen who was quite a distance from them somehow understood the words Feng Xiaotong declared. His brow knit together as his expression turned colder. "Hmm..."


    Yun Shen watched as the car drove away and the media continue to be in a buzz. He continued to playback the girl''s expression when their eyes meet each other. Her expression that time was filled with sorrow, disappointment and all negative emotions. And he too felt the same way.


    ''I don''t have much time left. Hmm... Then, I have no choice but to act as well. Maybe it''s time she knows...'' Yun Shen contemplated as he got inside his car and left the studio with a heavy heart.


    ...


    Inside the car, Feng Xiaotong notices the girl was still not herself. He grabbed hold of her hands and spoke softly. "Li Zi, I''m sorry... Everything is all my fault. I didn''t mean to hurt you. All I wanted to..."


    Elizabeth interrupted and brush off the thought of seeing Yun Shen and focus on her current situation, "Xiaotong, you don''t need to apologize. What you''ve done is something you needed not apologize for. We know this day would come. I know you''ve talked to my parents about a marriage between us and I know if they were to arrange such marriage between us, you know what my answer will be."


    "But Li Zi, you know I won''t force you. I want you to choose me because you want to, not because your parents force you too."


    "Xiaotong, do we even have the right to choose for our life?"


    What Elizabeth meant was the fact her family has continued to plant false memory in her mind which means her family has controlled her like a doll all this time. Despite the freedom she was given, if bad things happened, they would immediately remove such events as if they never exist at all.

 Chapter 322 - Child

    Elizabeth and Feng Xiaotong arrived at Imperial Garden Plaza. They weren''t surprised to see everyone waiting for them outside with such serious expressions on their faces.


    Feng Xiaotong cleared his throat as he gathered himself together. He declared before to marry the girl but didn''t expect he''ll be faced with a pack of wolf ferociously looking at him. The two generals and the young heir of the Zhao were looking coldly at him as if they were pointing each a gun on his head. "Li Zi, are your family this cold. I swear your brother was friendly towards me the first time we meet."


    Elizabeth chuckled and realized how frightened Feng Xiaotong felt at the moment. Her family are indeed cold and that the same time cruel if they have too. "Xiaotong, I''m sorry, but didn''t you wish for this."


    "I did, but..."


    Elizabeth grab patted Feng Xiaotong on his shoulder to comfort him. "If ever we do end up together, they will be your family you do know that right?"


    Her words were like the trigger to the gun being pointed at him. He saw his death right in front of him. ''What was I even thinking...'' He sighs as he thought of things. ''All I want is to protect her but I didn''t expect to put myself in such an awkward situation. Li Zi, why did you need to be the child of such a cold-blooded family. I mean, whatever... I better face them now if ever I do end up marrying the girl in the future.''


    Elizabeth got out of the car first as he greeted her family. "Grandpa, Uncle, Brother, Mom, it''s good to see you all. Grandpa, I''m sorry to have broken my promise and not visited you."


    The flames within Elder Chief Zhao vanished when he saw the glowing smile on his granddaughter''s face, "Darling it''s fine... Grandpa misses you a lot. Come here and give me a hug."


    Whilst Elizabeth was embracing her grandfather, Feng Xiaotong took the opportunity to approach the family. "Eh- everyone... It''s good to see you again."


    His voice were all shaky and cold sweat was running down his back. In front of him was Imperial City''s most respected family and right now he was stepping in their terrorism and boldly declared to be their future in-law. "I came with Li Zi, I mean, Lizzy be..."


    Lady Zhao interrupted the boy noticing his expression turning paler every minute he was stood in front of them. He looked like a puppy who was being scrolled by its master. "Young Feng, it''s good to see you. Xiaotong, come, join us for lunch.


    "....."


    Feng Xiaotong turned mute as he followed Lady Zhao obediently whilst glancing at the cold beast behind him.


    Elizabeth looked worriedly at Feng Xiaotong as she realized his life won''t be easy from now on. ''Xiaotong, this is all your fault. You should have thought of things before stepping into the battlefield.''


    Inside the dining room, everyone was seated around leaving Feng Xiaotong to feel like in the hot seat. He counted his moments and reminisce all the precious memories.


    "Grandpa, why did you wish to meet President Feng?" Elizabeth spoke up seeing the awkward and dreary silence in the room.


    Elder Chief Zhao cleared his throat first before answering his granddaughter''s concern. He places down his chopsticks and looked at the young man who couldn''t even touch his food. "You do know what you have done right?"


    "Chief Minister..." Feng Xiaotong anxiously acknowledges the old man as he turned to face him.


    "You do know that your declaration of being her fiance can ruin her reputation in the future. If she does announce who she is in the future and the engagement between the two of you does not take place. People will wonder why?" Elder Chief Zhao continues to speak in such a cold tone.


    "Chief Minister, my intention for Li Zi, I mean Lizzy is real. But, it''s up to her." Feng Xiaotong lowered his voice and looked down for he already knows the girl would only choose him for the sake of her family.


    "Yet you declare to be her fiance when you know her current situation." Zhao Xinyi added annoyed of what the man has done. He was Yun Shen''s best friend, and he knows Elizabeth has feelings for his friend, yet he announces something he can''t even keep.


    "I know, I''m sorry..." Feng Xiaotong apologized with such a depressed tone.


    "Enough," Lady Zhao said seeing how upset the young man looked. If she were to choose, she would really want her daughter to marry the boy. His from a respectable family and he can protect her daughter. "Xiaotong, you do know, you''re currently in the lead in winning our approval for Lizzy''s hand in marriage. But, like you said ''It''s up to her'' and you do know as well that Shen lost his chance because he put Lizzy in danger. But, he made a promise to Robert if he can find the people who are after his family. Rob, isn''t against them being together. But, that is only if he does find them in time..."


    "What do you mean in time?" Feng Xiaotong curiously asked.


    "Xiaotong, there are still some things you don''t know about Lizzy. Since she herself has not told you, then I don''t have the liberty to tell you as well. Only she can answer all your questions." Lady Zhao answered.


    ''I wonder what secret Li Zi is keeping from me?'' Feng Xiaotong turned to look at the girl.


    Zhao Xinyi fumed but held back when he saw his sister''s gaze fell on him. If it was only him and Xiaotong, he would have punched him already for not thinking things through. He found his sister so unlucky with the different men in her love affair. ''Why is my sister so unlucky. She is so beautiful and smart yet idiots continue to flock her. I better find someone more suitable for her. None of them are worthy of my sister.''


    As she watched Zhao Xinyi sulk with an offended expression, Elizabeth smiled sweetly. "Xiaotong, I''m sorry but you don''t need to worry about such trivial matters. It''s between me and my family."


    "But, if ever we are to be wed ain''t I part of this family?" Feng Xiaotong boldly blurted out which caused the room to turn cold like the north pole.


    Elder Chief Zhao: "What did you say?"


    General Zhao: "It seems you don''t know your place?"


    Zhao Xinyi: "Aren''t you wishing for an early death?"


    Feng Xiaotong shivered in fear of all the cold words being questioned at him. He really didn''t think of the words coming out of his mouth. He looked at the girl for some help.


    "Stop it, Xiaotong is right. If things does not work out, he is your future-grandson, nephew and brother. Don''t forget brother, he is a few months older than you too." Elizabeth said whilst sipping her tea with a heavy sigh.


    They were all taken aback and looked confusedly at each other. Did the girl really see no hope for Yun Shen to succeed or could it have to do with her regaining her memory?


    Lady Zhao''s gaze fell on his daughter who seems to careless of the situation. She knows her daughter well and would always act with a reason. She wondered what her daughter could be thinking that she. ''Has she regain more of her memory than what we know? Why is she not against all of this? I would have thought she''ll be throwing a fit by and now treating her life. Impossible, has she really regained all her memory.''


    Whilst she continued to ponder on the reason why her daughter is acting so indifferent she recalled something so important and wonder if she should mention it or not. ''What''s the point? My daughter will soon be taken from me. Her engagement with Xiaotong won''t save her and...''


    Then suddenly a thought struck her. ''But wait, if Lizzy does marry Xiaotong and she ended up conceiving a child. The man who wishes to marry Lizzy will surely not want her anymore. She is already unified with someone and is carrying someone else''s child. This could actually work. Then, I must make sure the two of them end up together. I must tell Rob at once.''


    Elizabeth notices the look on her mother''s face. She worried as to what she could be thinking and planning. ''Mother, I hope you don''t do something to make things worse.''

 Chapter 323 - Their Friendship To End

    Elizabeth decided to stay in Imperial Garden Plaza to spend some time with her family. After lunch, Feng Xiaotong left with such a heavyweight on his shoulders. For not only will he need to face the Zhao family, but he too needs to explain everything to his family as well.


    Feng Xiaotong was on his way to his father''s company. His mother had called him that his father wished to speak with him. He anxiously knocked on the door and step inside the office. He saw his mother sitting on the couch with his father still working on some doc.u.ments on his desk.


    "Father, you called for me?" he said.


    "Sit!"


    Feng Xiaotong obediently followed his father''s command without any question and seated next to his mother. They both waited until the man finished his work before he got up his seat and went closer to them.


    "Care to explain the news I just found out?" CEO Feng said in a stern tone.


    He couldn''t be bothered to make his life worse, right now, the possibility of him marrying the girl is roughly 99% (since he does not know that the girl is engaged to someone else already) so he thought it better, to be honest in front of his parents, so he can get his support. Plus, with the current situation with the Zhao, it seems they aren''t that against of him marrying the girl.


    "I''m engaged to the Young Princess."


    "You''re what? Isn''t the girl you''re engaged to Li Zi, the actress in your company." CEO Feng exploded in anger hearing his son''s ridiculous declaration. "Boy, have you confused Li Zi to be the Young Princess..."


    But before he could continue to berating his son, he notices his wife calm yet serious expression despite all the words he''d said to his son. He looked at his wife and direct his curiosity to her. "Is this true?"


    "Honey, Li Zi is the Young Princess. Rumors of the Young Princess living an ordinary life is true, she used the identity as Li Zi in order to live the life she wants."


    "Have you lost your mind, in all the girls why the Young Princess?!" CEO Feng exploded in shock finding out the truth.


    Any parent would be proud of their children gets to marry someone so powerful as the Young Princess. But CEO Feng knows his son very well and does not trust him one bit.


    "Xiaotong, did you, did you i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her? What have you done?"


    Feng Xiaotong was annoyed by how little his father thinks of him. He restrained himself from acting out of place. "Of course not, father I ain''t a pig who would do such a thing on my own actress. Plus, I respect Li Zi a lot even before knowing the truth."


    "Then why isn''t the girl with Shen already? Xiaotong did isn''t like you at all."


    "I love her, even before Shen met her. I was the first to meet her, not him. But what can I do, she''s my employee such a relationship is forbidden but I can''t stay put anymore and watch her suffer. You know what happened to the Young Princess¡­"


    Whilst his son continues to explain everything to him, he understands why the Zhao family has accepted his son''s proposal. ''Ah~ What am I going to tell father?''


    "Xiaotong, are you sure about this? I mean, I understand what you did is to protect her. But if you two don''t marry in the future it will lead to such a scandal. What if Shen succeeds then what about you?"


    Xiaotong could only smile which brought pain to his parent''s heart. Of course, he''ll give way and watch the girl follow her true happiness.


    "Bring her home next time, I''m sure your grandfather would want a proper explanation as well." CEO Feng sighs heavily and couldn''t find the words anymore to talk. He knows his son''s personality very well and the fact he made up his mind just proves how much he loves the girl. "Also, prepare to take your position. You can''t keep working in Global Star. She is your fiance and its best to avoid any scandal."


    "I''ll go Shen then." Feng Xiaotong bid his parents as he steps out of his father''s office leaving his parents such great weight on their soldier as they watch their son face his rough journey added.


    ¡­.


    YS Tech Co


    Feng Xiaotong stepped out of his car and looked at the building his friends and him built together in years. He too was part of the success which gave him a heavy heart that he must leave the group. He walked in without any trouble but notice the employee looking all curiously at him.


    They murmured to each other as the man walked passed.


    "Isn''t Li Zi with our boss, so when did she and Boss Feng start dating each other."


    "Man, something does not add up. I''ve always thought Boss was going to marry Li Zi. She always visits the Boss with Little Yan."


    Feng Xiaotong overheard all the commotion between the employee. Unexpectedly, he was taken aback when someone unexpectedly punched him out of nowhere.


    "Xiaotong, what the f*ck do you think you''re doing!?!"


    Xiao Chen came at him all fire up and upset about the news of him being engaged to Li Zi. "Xiaotong, is this the way you treat your friends. Just because you''re someone more powerful and richer than Shen you¡­"


    "Fourth Brother, that''s enough." Huang Lei pulled Xiao Chen away from Feng Xiaotong as the other employee came to help and restrained him.


    "Xiaotong, his your brother, how could you?"


    "Fourth Brother, that''s enough¡­ Calm down already."


    Xiao Chen pushed Huang Lei aside and stared coldly at him. "Calm down, how can you be calm about this. He, he took something that doesn''t belong to him."


    "Li Zi, is not something, she a person." Feng Xiaotong got up with the help of the other employee.


    "A person that belongs to someone already!"


    "When did Li Zi belong to someone. She never announced she was taken by someone. She not a property but a person like you said."


    Xiao Chen''s anger grew the more he heard from Feng Xiaotong. He never thought Xiaotong would act out of place. They all know he likes Li Zi too but with his personality and past experiences they never thought he''ll act out.


    "Xiaotong, what are you doing here?" Huang Lei asked as he tried to mediate between the two.


    "I came to talk to Shen." Feng Xiaotong answered.


    "What rights do you even have to talk to Shen. Do you even still consider yourself us one of our friends?!" Xiao Chen continue to vent out his anger alarming everyone in the room.


    "Is Boss and Boss Feng not friends anymore?"


    "I mean, aren''t they friends'' since childhood. I mean for their friendship to end because of a girl."


    "Well, Li Zi is not an ordinary girl anyway. But to think the Boss will end up breaking their friendship over her."


    "Chen, you have no right to judge me when you don''t even know the whole situation!" Feng Xiaotong lost his composure and angrily spoke back.


    "Then, enlightened me!" Xiao Chen clicked his tongue and snorted at Feng Xiaotong.

 Chapter 324 - Past Behind

    Feng Xiaotong looked at Xiao Chen pondering whether to explain to him the truth about the girl''s identity. He cherishes his friendship too but cares for the girl more. Also, he doesn''t have the right to reveal the girl''s identity even if they are friends and she is his fiance now.


    "That''s enough."


    A voice echoed from behind them.


    Everyone turned around and saw Yun Shen and Li Yefeng stood behind them all. Everyone gasped when in surprised to see their boss come out of the office to face the man.


    "Xiaotong, come with me." Yun Shen said as he headed back to his office without any further words.


    Feng Xiaotong obediently followed and no one dared to stop him. They watch as the man walked passed them.


    "What do you think will happen?"


    "Man, who would have thought our two great boss will fight over a girl."


    "First Brother, what the heck is going one, what is Boss thinking even inviting the traitor to his office!" Xiao Chen roared his disapproval and went closer to Li Yefeng.


    "Can you shut up! You''re hurting my ears!" Li Yefeng sigh as he ignored Xiao Chen and turned his attention to the onlookers. "All of you, get back to work"


    Huang Lei too was curious as to why Yun Shen agreed to speak with Feng Xiaotong after what happened. He was sure that Shen has strong feelings for Li Zi. To answer his curiosity, he went over to Li Yefeng and directly asked him. "Brother, doesn''t Boss love Li Zi. I mean, after everything that happened, I was sure they both have feelings for each other. So, how come Li Zi is engaged which Xiaotong?"


    Li Yefeng already had too much to worry about and couldn''t care less. But he does worry about his friends, he sighed as he thought of what''s to come. "Even I don''t know what happened."


    However, he suspected it has to do with the girl''s identity. Compared to the other two, he was far more intelligent than them and can notice things much faster than them. He already had his suspicion about the girl since that night they went out clubbing. But, to prove his hypothesis to be true he needs proof. And, Feng Xiaotong announce was his final answer to all his questions. ''Something must have happened to Li Zi then that Xiaotong acted out of place. I mean, he did announce it after that idiot showed up acting a Li Zi''s boyfriend. Even though everything is an act, if they don''t continue with the marriage in the future, it will affect both of them especially Li Zi.''


    ...


    Inside the Yun Shen''s office, Feng Xiaotong entered the room quietly. He dare not speak for he knows his currently at wrong. He knows his best friend loved the girl, yet he took her from him.


    "Shen..."


    "Thank you!" Yun Shen interrupted Feng Xiaotong before he could speak.


    "What did you say?" Feng Xiaotong was dumbfounded as he looked at the man stood in front of him. He thought the man would have punched him just like what Xiao Chen did.


    "I said thank you, for everything..." Yun Shen repeated his words yet Xiaotong was still in a daze of everything. "I know you had no choice, and I know everything you did was to save her from revealing her identity. But let me tell you this, just because you two are engaged doesn''t mean I''m giving her to you. I still have my rights, to win her."


    "Shen, you do know you have no chance of winning her right. Neither the Zhao nor Knightley will support you after what happened. Why can''t you just let her go? You''ll only be putting her life in danger. Your family is being haunted right now and you want Li Zi to be a part of all of that!" Feng Xiaotong''s emotion got the better of him as he spoke to his friend in a cold tone.


    "Then, are you saying you''re the best for her?" Yun Shen turned to face the man directly.


    "I''m not saying I am..." Feng Xiaotong became fl.u.s.tered as he averted his gaze from him.


    "Then, you''re saying Mr. Stanford is?" Yun Shen suggested out of curiosity how the man would react.


    "I''m not stupid enough to know he''s not the right guy for Li Zi, I rather see her with Huang Ming than give her to him." Feng Xiaotong replied with such hatred with what Yun Shen just said.


    "Then, why did you do what you did? Huang Ming could have settled everything. He could just have announced he and Li Zi are a couple. But you, you have to announce she''s your fiance. Why? You know I have feelings for her, yet you did something you can''t undo."


    Yun Shen charges to Feng Xiaotong and grabbed him by the collar but Feng Xiaotong showed no feared and pushed the man''s hand aside.


    "Shen, I told you. If you dare hurt her, I''ll take her away from you. But what did you do? You not only hurt her emotional but almost ended up her losing her life. Can you really protect her? Tell me, if you can then I''ll announce right away that the engagement is fake."


    Yun Shen turned around after receiving Feng Xiaotong''s words of cold truth. Of course, he cannot protect the girl. He can''t even protect his own daughter and family.


    "Shen, stop acting like you can do it all. Just because you were able to build a company from scratch doesn''t mean your someone that can''t be taken down anymore. Remember, your family too... Who are the Yuns? Hmph, your family can''t even find the person who tried to kidnap Little Yan. Even with the help of our family, we can''t find that person. I beat the only person who can find him is Lord Knightley. So do you think you still can protect her? Come on Shen, wake up! Face the truth, you can''t be with her no matter how much you love her. You can only be with her in your graves. Is that even fair for her and her family?"


    Yun Shen clenched his hand together. His heart was breaking into millions piece, he felt like the light lighting his path was fading away, and he slowly lost his way. All the laughter and beautiful memories he visualizes soon crack like a glass into pieces.


    "Shen, I''m sorry... But I can''t see her being in danger again. And you know from the start I also loved her, yet I gave way for you because you are my friend and I owe you. But, but I''m sorry. I need to take my role in her life and make sure nothing bad will happen to her. I''ve spoken to her family, they said if you can protect her then she can be with you. Of course, I''ll always respect Li Zi''s decision."


    Feng Xiaotong approached Yun Shen and patted him on the back to comfort him as his friend for the last time. "Also, I''m leaving the company. I''m taking my possession in our family as the next head. So, you better past the rein to Mr. Wang, he knows the company best. And, I''m sure, after Li Zi finished the movie with her mother, they''ll be sending her back to England."


    Feng Xiaotong steps out of the office and didn''t say anything further. Outside, Li Yefeng was waiting for him with a stern look on his face.


    "You''re leaving?" he asked.


    "First Brother, take care of Shen. I''m sorry to trouble you all. I know you''re smarter than the two and know why I need to do what I did. All I did were for Li Zi."


    "I know, but... You don''t need to leave?" Li Yefeng approached the man and grabbed him by the shoulder.


    Feng Xiaotong bitterly forced a smile on his face, he shook his head slightly and face him. "I have no choice, my father said its best I put some distance between me and Li Zi as well. I can''t be her Boss and her fiance at the same time. Also, Shen is my friend. I betrayed him and I can''t live like this."


    "Hmm, then take care... You can also call me if you need any help."


    "Thanks." Feng Xiaotong said as he headed out of the company. Leaving all the memories of the past behind.

 Chapter 325 - Emptiness

    Elizabeth was in her studio, staring blankly at an empty canvas board with a paintbrush in her hand, spinning it casually without doing anything.


    Her maidservants in the room were equally silent, holding their breath in fear that they might interrupt their young miss. They''ve been in the room for more than an hour yet their young miss has not sensed their presence at all. Since her return, the master and madam have asked them to watch over her all the time. The atmosphere seems to be a little tense.


    After a moment, Elizabeth''s phone unexpectedly rang alarming everyone in the room.


    She picked up her phone and checked the name on the caller id. When she saw who was calling her, her eyes widen dumbfound in whether to answer the call or not. She took a deep breath before answering the call. "Shen..."


    "Auntie..."


    The little girl tearful voice echoed from the other end. She was breathing so heavily and was almost out of breath.


    "Little Yan, what''s wrong?" Elizabeth asked with a burdened heart after hearing the little girl on the other end sobbing.


    "Auntie, Auntie ma-marries Uncle Feng...." Little Yan cried.


    "Little Yan, baby... Auntie and Uncle Feng are just engaged. We aren''t getting married yet." Elizabeth explained but was interrupted by the little girl.


    "But Auntie will still marry Uncle Feng. But what about father? Auntie is supposed to be Little Yan''s mommy. My friends call Auntie Little Yan''s mommy. Auntie''s mommy promise Little Yan you''ll be my mommy."


    It was not only Elizabeth who was surprised to hear the bitter words spouting from the little girl''s mouth. Yun Shen who was seated next to the little girl eyes lit in surprise. Not only has he failed the girl he loved but also his daughter.


    "Little Yan, Auntie is sorry. But Auntie can always be Little Yan''s mommy. I''ll always love you and take care of you. Nothing will ever change." Elizabeth spoke calmly as she thought of a way to comfort the little girl.


    On the other side of the phone, Little Yan was no longer on the phone for Yun Shen couldn''t take it and watch her cry anymore. He listened as the girl tried her best to comfort the little girl and spoke of promise she''ll fulfill for the little girl.


    "How about me?"


    Elizabeth was startled by the low voice that sounded over the phone. Her heart immediately skips and ache after hearing the familiar warm voice. "Shen..."


    "You don''t need to worry, I know Xiaotong did it because of who you are."


    "Shen, I-I''m sorry." Elizabeth cried as she felt ashamed for lying to him this whole time. All the pains she was keeping inside the bottle has finally crack opened. "Shen, I''m sorry for lying. I wish to tell you, but I was too afraid. Shen, I hope you can forgive me."


    "You''re still you, who you are does not matter to me, I too have something to tell you someday." Yun Shen explained for he too has something he''d been keeping from the girl. The truth about Little Yan''s mother and his identity.


    "Shen, what do you mean?" Elizabeth wiped the tears rolling down her face and asked.


    "I too have a secret I''ve been keeping from you. I too feared, that once you know who I am you won''t accept me too. But who would have expected that fate brought us together? Both individuals have a secret which they can''t reveal in fear that no one will love them."


    Elizabeth listened to Yun Shen''s sincere words which both such warmth within her. They were indeed so alike. They kept secret from each other in order to avoid hurting the one they love. But who would have thought that because of their decision it leads to such an outcome?


    "Li Zi, I know right now I don''t have to be with you but trust me. I''ll win you back, I know I can. But..." Yun Shen paused for a moment before saying what he needs to say. The fact the chances of him being with the girl are slim made the tone of his voice filled with grief and sorrow. "But, if I do fail. I am not against you being with Xiaotong. He is my best friend and I trust him to take care of you. He is someone mightier than me and will ensure you won''t ever get hurt. So..."


    "Sh-Shen..." Elizabeth mumbled as raindrops rolled down her face again.


    "Li Zi, Lizzy, Liz, whom every you are I loved you. And I want you to know, that whoever you are in the future, Xiaotong will continue to love you. But, promise me you''ll be with him because you want to, not because your family told you or I requested it."


    Elizabeth clenched the paintbrush on her other hand tightly at the point of snapping. Every cold word the man was spouting was like the distance between them was getting wider and wider. The path that lead them together soon faded away and that a new path for her opened.


    "Hmm, don''t cry... I can''t call myself a man if I always make you cry. You should never cry because of a man. Li Zi, promise me you''ll never cry because of some man." Yun Shen sighs as his eyes turned reddish in sorrow.


    "Promise," Elizabeth answered directly.


    "Promise me that you''ll continue being yourself. Continue to shine like the stars above and be the hope in everyone''s dreams. And, no matter what happened. Make sure to follow your own path."


    "I promise."


    Elizabeth glanced at her other hand when she felt a strange pained. She didn''t release that she has snapped the paintbrush into two and the piece of wood has pierced into her skin. Her maid servants who were at standby didn''t move and worried looked at the girl.


    "What should we do? She cut herself...."


    "I really don''t think the master will be happy with this. The Young Master of the Yun is not suitable for the Young Miss. All she does is cry because of him."


    "Didn''t the Young Miss came to China to run away from guys like him. Why is the Young Miss so unlucky when it comes to her partner."


    "Didn''t you hear, the masters agreed with her engagement to the Young Master of the Feng. All the needs to happen is for the Young Master of the Yun to leave our Young Miss, so she can focus her attention on Young Master Feng."


    "I agree."


    Stood standing by the door was Zhao Xinyi who overheard the maid servant''s conversation. His disappointment and disapproval over Yun Shen grew every minute. He really didn''t like the idea that his little sister is hurting herself because of some man who isn''t worthy of her. He decided at that moment that he''ll do everything to make sure that she''ll end up with Feng Xiaotong. Instead of checking on the girl, he decided to leave and seek someone.


    Back in the studio, Elizabeth just ended her call with Shen. One of her maidservants approached her and handed a towel.


    "Young Miss, should I call the doctor?"


    "No need, it''s just a small cut." Elizabeth shook her head as she put her phone and the paintbrush away.


    However, when the maidservant saw the blood on the floor by the stool and the deep wound on her young miss''s hand, she overreacted and gasp. "Young Miss, we need to call a doctor at once. Your wounds are too deep. Go call the master..."


    The other maidservant bloated out of the studio to prevent Elizabeth from stopping her. Elizabeth gave up and thought there was no point in resisting. Sooner or later her family will know and will force her to seek a doctor. "Prepare the car, I''ll go to the hospital then."


    "Young Miss, I''ll go inform Long and Chou at once."


    Elizabeth watched as both her maids disappeared from her sight. Before she headed out and followed them, she turned around and looked at the empty canvas. Using her blood to write, she wrote something on the edge of the canvas.


    Her lips slightly lifted upwards almost into a smile as her eyes gleamed in despair "Emptiness."


    One can understand at a glance why the empty canvas had a word emptiness on it. For it was ended empty. But one would find it hard to understand what the true meaning of the word means to the girl.

 Chapter 326 - Underground World

    After Elizabeth had her wounds check, instead of returning to Imperial Garden Plaza. She went straight to Knights Park...


    As she was heading to her apartment, she was startled and perplexed to see the man waiting by her door. "Jay... President Stanford, what are you doing here?"


    When Jayden Stanford heard the familiar voice he''d been waiting for. His face turned so pale as if he was seeing a ghost right in front of him. He bloated towards the girl and embraced her tightly without giving the girl a room to escape.


    "President Stanford, what do you think you''re doing?"


    "Please, please tell me it''s not true?" Jayden Stanford spoke with such despair in his voice.


    "What are you talking about? And, and can you let me go." Elizabeth became all irritated as she wiggled his way out of the man''s embrace.


    "Liz, Liz please, please tell me it''s not true. Please tell me the engagement is fake?" Jayden Stanford force asked as he tightened his hold on the girl.


    Elizabeth felt like she was being suffocated. She thought that the man would not release her if she tells him the engagement is true. "If it''s true, what will you do?"


    "Then, then, then I have no choice but to fight the Feng for you. I''ll use all my power to take them down. I''ll make sure he''s not a man worthy of you." Jayden Stanford answered as he pushed the girl away from him to face him whilst both of his hand gripping tightly on the girl''s arms.


    "Jay, President Stanford, do you really think I care about his status? I mean, who is Shen compare to Xiaotong." Elizabeth sternly replied with a serious yet mocking manner. He pushed both the man''s hand aside and stood her ground in front of him. All those times, she belittles herself for him. She was even to do all sorts of stuff with him just because of love. Despite all the suffering, her heart still beats for the man but her mind speaks differently.


    "Please, do you think once he became penniless I won''t marry him. Come on, Jay, do you really think so little of me. Who am I to even seek the wealth of the Feng. Who are the Feng compare to the Zhao? What''s more, who are you compared to the Knightley?"


    Jayden Stanford was dumbfounded with the girl''s manners towards him. It was the first time she spoke and acted in such a cold way towards him. She was like the spring sunshine before but now was the arctic winter. Her words were like venomous snakes about to take a bite at him and kill him. "Liz, why are you being like this?"


    "What do you mean?" Elizabeth was confused about what the man meant.


    "This, so cold yet your heart is saying something else. I know deep down you still love me but why? Why are you forcing yourself to hate me for a stupid mistake in the past?" Jayden Stanford asked as he grabbed hold of the girl again by her arms.


    "What do you want? Why can''t you understand that I''ve gotten over you? I no longer love you nor did I ever love you. What we had in the past was all a fantasy, a childish dream one hope for? To think someone like me kneed before whom, just to win your affection when men are begging to be with me. Jay, stop forcing your ideas on me of us being back together. We were never together in the first place. It was a one-sided love which only I suffered in the end." Elizabeth was all tense and in rage. She didn''t realize she was clenching her hands together and have caused her wounds to bleed again.


    "Do you really think you can marry him once he''s a nobody?" Jayden Stanford sneered at her as he released her.


    "What do you mean? Even if Xiaotong is a nobody, my family will still agree for me to marry him..." Elizabeth doubtedly answered, unsure if she can indeed marry Xiaotong even if he''s a nobody. The reason that her family agreed with the engagement was that he can protect her, unlike Shen.


    "Please, I know the reason why Shen can''t be with you because he put you in danger. And right now, his family is being haunted down. Don''t forget who the Stanford are? Just like the Knightley, we may not have any control over the underground world, but we do have a connection. And words of the Yuns being haunted by a powerful man has spread."


    Elizabeth was surprised to finally found out the truth about the Yuns. She was planning to directly ask Shen about it once they meet each other. The fact Shen already knew who she was, she thought it was a good opportunity to ask what happened that day of the kidnapping. "What, the Yuns are being hunted down, why?"


    "Liz, I''ll tell you if you agree to be with me. Cancel the engagement between you and that Feng guy." Jayden Stanford suggested despite he too does not know the truth as to why the Yuns are being haunted.


    Elizabeth chuckled when she saw the truth in Jayden Stanford''s eyes. She was like her father who was good at identifying if a person was telling the truth or not. The fact she took 2 years of psychology her skills in observing people are on par with a psychologist. She was like the female Sherlock Holmes. "Please, do you really think I''ll believe you? I mean, I believe you about the fact the Yuns are being hunted down but... You, who are you to know the reason as to why they are being hunted down. You do know the rules of the underground world right. Mercenaries never revealed the reason as to why someone is being killed and who order them. Rumors might spread but come on... Please, I ain''t stupid to not know the truth about the underground world. Jay, it seems who have underestimated yourself. I grew up in the underground."


    The words that just came out of her mouth not only surprised Jayden but also her. She became agitated and fl.u.s.tered when the word "grew up in the underground" came out of her mouth.


    ''What did I just say? Did I grow up in the underground world? That means the person in my dreams is someone from the underground world as well. That means, the man, the man who erased my memory must be a member of the underground world as well.''


    Jayden Stanford too was in a trance after hearing what the girl just announced. He looked strangely but not surprised at her and thought. ''Could the rumor of the Knightley family holding power in the underground world true then? The fact she mentioned she grew up there... But, but she a princess. The royal family will not agree to let her experience such dark and cruelty. Does that mean, the rumors of the person who savagely killed those men after the Yuns...''


    "Jayden, you need to leave," Elizabeth said as she headed to her apartment door and walking passed the man who was in shocked of what he had just discovered.


    Jayden Stanford hastily grabbed hold of the girl''s arm, he looked frightened and a bit shocked her. "Did you..." He couldn''t finish the words he wishes to say. The idea of the girl being such a demon killer frightened him. The timid and kind-hearted girl he always thought of her was slowly fading away as a new image of the girl imprinted into his mind. A cold-hearted, barbarous killer stood in front of him.


    "Liz, I''m sorry for what I said. I didn''t mean it, it''s just... You know how much I love you and I hope you''ll forgive me and give me a second chance. How about this, why don''t I take you to dinner. To congratulate you on your engagement." Jayden Stanford pushed aside the thought of the girl being a brutal killer and took the opportunity to win her back instead.


    "Jay, have you lost your mind?" Elizabeth roared in fury and slap the man''s hand off her arms. "Do you really think I''m that stupid?"


    "Liz, please... For old time''s sake."


    Elizabeth was taken aback for a moment when she saw how pitiful the man looked. She really has a soft side for those with beautiful eyes, especially when they act so pitiful. She sighs and answered, "Fine, can you leave now."


    "Thank you."


    They both said nothing further and took their leave. Elizabeth headed inside her apartment as Jayden Stanford steered to the elevator.

 Chapter 327 - Ones Status

    In the midst of all the buzz about her engagement with Feng Xiaotong. Elizabeth couldn''t care less and only focus on her work and studies. With the surprising truth about her growing up in the underground world came to light, brought new clues into the missing pieces of her past.


    Since both the Feng and Zhao family have agreed with both children (fake) engagement. Elizabeth had no choice but to attend gathering with Feng Xiaotong after he took his position as the company''s president. Of course, his father still stayed and work and supervise him worried that he might act rationally again just like the engagement.


    Despite the fact that both families think of the engagement as a disaster, the result was far from what they expected. The engagement of the two children brought an increase in the Feng''s share by 5%. The Fengs did gain such benefit but such benefit didn''t matter to the Zhao at all. Money and status was nothing for them.


    One evening, Elizabeth accompanied Feng Xiaotong again to another social gathering. Despite she was known to hate such gathering, she had no choice but to suck it up for she was not the Young Princess but Li Zi.


    "Li Zi, I''m sorry to''ve troubled you. You know you need not come." Feng Xiaotong spoke in such an apologetic tone.


    "It''s fine, wouldn''t it be weird if I, your fiance doesn''t accompany you. Plus, no one would dare bother me anyway. Who would dare cause trouble to the future Madam of the Feng?" Elizabeth replied with a reassuring smile on her face as she tightened her hold on the man''s arm.


    Feng Xiaotong felt like in heaven. How he wishes everything was not a dream and reality. The awkward truth is that he was already living them both. But the sad reality about his dream is that everything was not real. Even though the engagement between them is not real, he took everything in together and make sure to grasp every opportunity to make the girl his. "Li Zi, would you like something to drink?"


    "I''ll just have some light drink, I don''t want to lose control all of a sudden," Elizabeth spoke sarcastically trying to lighten up the mood.


    Feng Xiaotong acted as the girl''s fiance and planted a kiss on her forehead before he left her all on her own to fetch her a drink. Elizabeth was not bothered at all by how the man acted, she was a professional actress which means she is used to such play.


    It results in such a great impact on the other guest who witnesses the intimate relationship between.


    "To think the Young Master of the Feng would feel in love with his own employee. I mean, isn''t she braking on the wrong tree?"


    "Hmm, if you ask me. I''m sure she seduced the poor boy. Everyone knows, how pure-hearted Young Master Feng is. Such a snake to snatch a well-breed dragon."


    "Who does she think she is? Hmph, I say, such gathering doesn''t suit her."


    The other heiresses and tycoons'' wives gossip and degraded the girl behind her back. However, they didn''t know that the girl''s (fake) future mother-in-law was standing behind them.


    "I hope you ladies aren''t talking about my daughter-in-law. I mean, if you are... I hope you can prove what you spouted or else..."


    They all turned around and was the woman holding onto her wine glass staring maliciously at them. Not only do they fear her because she''s the current Madam of the Feng family but the fact she also came from a respectable family.


    "Oh, Madam Feng... You got it all wrong? Why would we slander Li Zi? Everyone knows she the greatest actress and model in the entertainment industry."


    "Not only that, Li Zi has achieved a lot of academically as well. Didn''t you know she studied at a prestigious school in Europe."


    The women and young ladies tried their best to reason out and find excuses for all the slanderous words they''ve said about the girl. They were all shaken in fear that their father or husband''s company will soon crumble into dust.


    Madam Feng felt so furious after hearing all those disgusting words they spouted about the girl. Even if the girl was not the Young Princess, she would gladly have her as her daughter-in-law than any other snooty and bratty heiress. ''You dare praise her now because she''ll be the future daughter-in-law of the Feng family. If you know that the person you all badmouthing is the Young Princess, you''ll all be wishing for your life to end now.''


    "I hope so," Madam Feng walked passed them and paused in the middle of them all. She took a sip of her champaign and reminded them. "You ladies better be careful of what you''re saying. Such nonsense can cost you your life. I recalled what happened during Li Zi ambassadorship for Perfect, the photographer for the shoot stated this: Don''t judge a book by its cover. So I hope you ladies know your place as well."


    They all gulp in fear of Madam Feng''s treating words. Even though she didn''t direct her words to them. They still sense the deep-seated ill will in her tone.


    Madam Feng approached the girl who seems to be out of place. If people knew who she was they''ll be flocking her like idiots by now. But since she was known as an actress, his son''s fiance and a seductive snake no one dare approached her.


    "Dear Li Zi, are you alright? You know you needed to come?" She spoke in an afflicted tone.


    Elizabeth was startled to see Madam Feng only a few steps from her. She slowly approached her and meet her halfway. She formed a warm smile on her face and repeated the same words she answered Xiaotong. "It''s fine Madam Feng, wouldn''t it be strange if I Xiaotong''s fiance doesn''t accompany him."


    Madam Feng felt so at ease with the girl. She was pure in heart and understand which is why her son has fallen so deeply in love with her. She also realized why people adored her and sympathize for the girl''s family. She was just so charming that every guy would fall for her at first sight, which must be troublesome for her family. What''s more, she has the wealth, status and beauty.


    What more can you ask for?


    "Mother."


    Both ladies turned and smiled when they saw Feng Xiaotong coming back with a glass of orange juice and wine.


    "What are you doing here? Where''s father?" he asked as he handed over the juice to the girl.


    "Thank you..." Elizabeth smiled.


    Feng Xiaotong smiled back and turned his attention again to his mother.


    "He''s talking business with some international companies. I couldn''t care less what he does..." Madam Feng responded despite her words were all lies. She noticed the girl was all alone and overheard the gossiping ladies and decided to stay by the girl''s side to protect her. At this moment, the girl was currently in their protection since her identity is still a secret to the world.


    "Oh..."


    "Madam Feng, you and I are alike. Business talk is the main reason why I hate such gatherings. The fact you came here to socialize and mingle with each other, yet people take this opportunity to gain connection instead. Back in the old days, people normally attend gathering to form such a connection as well. But they hardly talk about business." Elizabeth talked about how back in time when people attend gathering only to match their children. Talk about their life and gossip about other people''s lives. But now, people are more interested in talking about business and making sure they''ll find a suitable person to marry in order to increase their business profit.


    "Then, you two have no problem then." Madam Feng blurted out without thinking.


    "What do you mean?" Elizabeth curiously asked.


    Feng Xiaotong also looked confusedly as to what his mother meant.


    "I mean, both of you care nothing about business nor care about whom to marry in the future, as long as one''s heart is to be followed."


    Both Feng Xiaotong and Elizabeth averted their gaze at each other. It was the first time both of them were compatibly alike.


    Elizabeth always thought she was only alike to Yun Shen. They both have many secrets and care less about one''s status in life. But who would have thought that Feng Xiaotong too thinks the same way? She has always thought that he was just carefree yet always priorities one''s status.

 Chapter 328 - Prefers Me Over You

    CEO Feng who was discussing business with other fathers, young heir and business partner notice the commotion a few distances from him. He decided to join his wife and son along with the girl. He watches how happy they were with each other. And, even though the engagement between the two are currently fake. How he wishes it was true. Such privilege it is to marry the girl and what a blessing that his son actual loves the girl.


    "It seems the three of you are having a great time?" CEO Feng said.


    Feng Xiaotong: "Father."


    Madam Feng: "Honey."


    Elizabeth: "CEO Feng."


    CEO Feng was a bit displeased that the girl addressed him as "CEO FENG" and not "Father" even though the engagement between them has not yet been finalized." Dear, I am to be your father-in-law, why must you be so formal."


    Elizabeth knew that the engagement is just an act, but for CEO Feng he really wishes for both of them to be wed. "Forgive me, father."


    "That''s more like it." CEO Feng smiled and added, "Child, if you feel uncomfortable, we can all go home. I see no point in staying as well."


    Elizabeth shook her head and was about to answer when another voice spoke out.


    "If Liz is uncomfortable, would you allow me to accompany her."


    They all turned and saw Jayden Stanford walking towards them. The man was all dressed up in a navy blue tuxedo.


    "Liz, would you like to dance?" Jayden Stanford ignored the presence of the Fengs and only acknowledge the girl.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Elizabeth frowned annoyed that Jayden just ignored both CEO and Madam Feng.


    "What''s wrong? I''m just asking you to dance. I''ve done nothing wrong. I''ve been good and avoided causing trouble for you. Didn''t you say you''ll give me a chance to be your friend." Jayden Stanford smooth talk his way to the girl and avoided angering her.


    But it was too late.


    "You dare talk to me yet ignored my parent-in-law. Weren''t you educated in the most prestigious and top school yet it seems you don''t even know the right manner? Jay, have you lose your mind?!?!" Elizabeth''s stern and angry voice echoed alarming those close by.


    "What do you think is happening?"


    "Dang! Did she just raise her voice at President Stanford? I mean, yeah she Young Master Feng''s fiance but she just an actress right now yet she acting all arrogant."


    "Shouldn''t she be an honor that President Feng even wants to dance with her."


    Those jealous and envious heiresses'' anger grew as they built hatred towards the girl.


    The Fengs knew the girl would act in such manner for she is from an aristocratic military family and everyone knows Lady Zhao has a very limited temper when it comes to things.


    It seems her daughter has the same temper as her.


    "Jay, because of how you acted just now. Don''t expect I''ll even treat you as my friend."


    Jayden Stanford was annoyed by how the girl was treating him. He knows the girl is acting in such a way because of the stupid engagement. Of course, she''ll defend the Fengs. "Liz, are you out of your mind. I mean, are you really planning to go through with this."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Liz, don''t act so stupid. We know that this engagement is a fake." Jayden Stanford whispered.


    The Fengs heard what the man just spouted with drastically changed their expression. They all looked dark as unfriendly at the young man. Feng Xiaotong was boiling within and was on the verge of punching the man. Not only did the man insult his parents by not acknowledging them. He dares, acts all arrogant as well.


    "CEO Feng, I''m sorry for not acknowledging you. Madam Feng good evening. Let''s not beat around the bush and be frank with each other. How much do you want to cancel the engagement?" Jayden Stanford boldly and directly said.


    Elizabeth: "....."


    Madam Feng: "Excuse me?"


    CEO Feng:  "President Feng, what are you talking about?"


    Feng Xiaotong: "B*stard, what do you want?"


    "Come on! Let''s be frank, you can''t be with her too. You''re not suitable for her. I know her better than you and you don''t even know a single thing about her past." Jayden Stanford continues to speak and provoke Feng Xiaotong.


    "Mr. President, I mean Young Master Feng, you''re just acting all mighty now but deep down you have not guts to fight for the girl. I mean, if Young Master Shen does solve his family matter. I''m sure you''ll willingly hand over Liz to her death. You are a loser and will bow down to your friend. You won''t stand up and fight for what''s rightfully yours. Which means, Liz is not suitable for you."


    Before Feng Xiaotong could even make his move. Elizabeth steps in and slapped Jayden Stanford. Her voice turned so cold and her eyes were vicious. "Let me tell you, even if you are the only one left in this world who is on par with me in status. I''ll rather be a beggar and marry a beggar than be with you. How many times have I told you, what happened in the past stays in the past. Move on Jay, I shall never be with you. And if I have to make my engagement with Xiaotong official as the Young Princess, then I shall if it means you''ll stay away from me. I''ll even announce who I am right now and officially make Xiaotong my fiance!"


    When the final words came out of her mouth, Elizabeth choked when she was the man approaching them. Feng Xiaotong notices the girl''s gaze fell to someone else and wonder who it was. When he saw the man only a few steps away from them, he grabs hold of the girl''s hand.


    "President Stanford, you really have forgotten which country you''re currently standing on. You are not in your territory so be mindful. Also, who said I won''t fight for her. Am I not doing that now? I''ve already left Global Star and taking the position in my father''s company." Feng Xiaotong then lit in delight and smiled meaningfully at the man. "Have you forgotten something very important. Between the two of us, the Zhao and Knightley family prefers me over you. Even if I am to be penniless, I''m sure they''ll still wish for me and Liz to be together."


    It surprised both CEO Feng and Madam Feng when their son suddenly became out spoken. He would never speak so boldly in front of someone inferior to him despite his is from a very powerful and prestigious family.


    "Li Zi, let''s go." Feng Xiaotong looked at the girl.


    Elizabeth looked up at the man all in a trance of the situation. Then she realizes that she needs to make up her mind and held on tightly at Xiaotong''s hand. "Like I said, I''ll be willing to marry Xiaotong not just by Li Zi but as the Young Princess."


    Feng Xiatong looked all in a daze at the girl. His heart was all flutter that his emotion got the better of him when he grabs hold of the girl''s face and kissed her in front of everyone.

 Chapter 329 - Grandfathers Birthday

    Elizabeth was taken aback by Feng Xiaotong''s sudden kiss. It was the first time that the man kissed her so passionately and in front of everyone. She was moved by the man''s romantic gesture but was a bit confused at the moment. Not because of Shen being in the same room as them, but because an event like this happened in her past before.


    Feng Xiaotong released the girl and planted another kiss on her forehead, "Let''s go home?"


    Elizabeth obediently nodded and followed the man.


    "Well then, Young Stanford, if you excuse us." Madam Feng proudly smiled, impressed how his son acted in front of everyone. She was so proud of him and wish to scream the joy she was feeling. ''That''s my boy!''


    "Then, let''s go." CEO Feng kept the same composed expression on his face but too was overjoyed by their son''s action. He was a man and the boy''s father. What his son did just prove he is a proud son of a powerful family and will not back down on a fight.


    Jayden Stanford watched as the four left him all alone in such an awkward situation. As he was about to leave, he notices another prey and approached him. "It seems you''ve lost. I mean, aren''t you the unluckiest out of us. Not only do they disapprove of you being with the girl. Your family is all being hunted like a piece of rabbit."


    Yun Shen couldn''t care of Jayden Stanford provocation. He was still dumbfounded of what happened. It seems his friend was indeed planning to take his role as the girl''s partner in life. He bitterly smiles knowing the girl will be in good hand if he fails. But, it doesn''t mean he''s going to give up that easily. His personality to always face all odd optimistically is why everyone found him amazing. They said; when life gives you lemon made lemons. Which is what Yun Shen is all about.


    Jayden Stanford notices the unmoved Shen, he went closer to him and whispered to his ear. "You better be prepared for your grandfather''s birthday. I heard, they''''re after your old man."


    Yun Shen''s eyes widened in shock as he looked baffled at Jayden. If only there weren''t any guests around, he''d already punch the man in the face. He looked at him curious if whether what he said was true or not. ''He knows my family is being hunted. So, is what his saying about my grandfather''s incoming birthday party true?''


    "Honestly, I hate you. But, I always have a soft side for grandfather since I was raised by my grandfather. So, you better double the guards and keep a tight security. Also..." Jayden Stanford grabs hold of Shen by his collar and looked furiously at him. "Don''t you dare invite Liz, if she''s dare and something does happen. You''ll only be putting her life in danger, which means..."


    Jayden didn''t need to say what''s to come for Shen already know what it is. If she does put the girl in danger again could only lead to Lord Knightley to act which means he''d failed and the girl will have to marry Xiaotong.


    "So, a piece of friendly advice from the person who hates you the most. Don''t invite Liz, if you do, I swear, I''ll destroy the company you''ve built. But, don''t worry... I won''t bring Global Stars to ruin for it''s Liz''s company, and she''s so attached to everyone there. I might just buy it from you." Jayden Stanford left such unpleasant words leaving Shen to boil in anger within.


    Yun Shen steps out of the gathering despite he just arrived. He didn''t wish to  come but found out the girl was accompanied Xiaotong again on another social event and decided to attend. But who would what thought that Jayden Stanford would also show up, what''s worse, it seems is best friend has become more bolder the more he spent time with the girl.


    He removed his tie as he unbuttoned the top buttons on his shirt. When he got to his car, he was fuming in rage and slam his hand on the wheel.


    ''What should I do? Even if I don''t invite her, she''ll be there for she is Xiaotong''s fiance. The Feng will surely want her to be there as well. Should I tell Xiaotong?''


    Yun Shen turned the car engine on, before stepping on the gas, he thought of what to do. After making his decision, he stormed off to his destination.


    ...


    Feng Xiaotong just arrived at his private estate after sending the girl home, he was just about to head to his room when he heard a car stopped in front of his house. He turned around to the servant who was heading to the front door. "Who is it?"


    "Young Master, Young Master Yun is here."


    "Shen?"


    Feng Xiaotong was dumbfounded and wonder why Shen suddenly visits him at his home so late at night. He wonders if it has anything to do with what happened earlier. "I''ll handle this, you can go and get some rest."


    Outside, Yun Shen waited patiently. Since the servants did not open the door to welcome him which could only mean Xiaotong will be the one greeting him but is a little hesitant.


    A moment later, the door opened and Feng Xiaotong looked awkwardly at the man waiting outside his front door. "Shen, what are you doing here?"


    "Aren''t you going to invite me in?" Yun Shen asked.


    "Of course you can, come in."


    Both of them step inside the house and went to the lounge room. Feng Xiaotong watched as Shen seated him at the couch. He was in deep thought and wonder what the man''s purpose of visiting him could be. ''I wonder what Shen wants with me, I mean, shouldn''t he be pissed off of what I did?''


    "Don''t invite Li Zi to my grandfather''s birthday." Yun Shen directly said.


    Feng Xiaotong felt a bit annoyed with Shen''s commanding tone towards him. He was flabbergasted as to why the man asked him something so outrageous. "Shen, she is my fiance. I know your family likes Li Zi too and thinks of her as a part of your family. But you can''t act as if you have the rights to her when you two aren''t even together."


    "Xiaotong, I''m telling you not to bring her so you better do as I say." Yun Shen was baffled that his friend dared go against him. It was the first time that his friend question his authority. Even though he''s not the boss of him now, since before, the man always listened to him.


    "Shen, you are not my boss anymore and it seems you''re forgetting who you are? I am the son of Feng and you are only the son of Yun. Please, learn some manners. Don''t forget, I can bring everything we built to the ground." Feng Xiatong responded in such a cold and hostile manner.


    "You don''t understand, I''m not commanding you. But I''m telling you this not because I can''t stand seeing you two together but because her life might be in danger."


    "What?" Feng Xiaotong was shocked from what he just heard. As if lightning just struck him. ''Li Zi will be in danger, and I didn''t know about it? How did Shen know that someone is after Li Zi''s life? And what does Grandpa Yun''s birthday has to do with Li Zi, I mean...''


    "You mean someone is after your grandfather, if Li Zi is to come and encounter such an event happening, she''ll surely do something out of good well and put herself in danger. That''s why you''re asking me to not let her come with me?"


    Yun Shen nodded.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in the first place." Feng Xiaotong frowned and raised his voice at him.


    "I did, I told you not to bring her." Yun Shen replied with the look on his face: are you stupid or what, didn''t I tell you not to bring her.


    Feng Xiaotong whose been friends with the man for so long knows that look on his faces means. He clicked his tongue disappointedly at himself. ''F***! Why am I so stupid?!''

 Chapter 330 - After Grandfather

    A few days passed and it was finally Grandpa Yun''s birthday. The whole Yun estate was well decorated in silver and gold. Many well-established business people, high ranking officials and international business partners of the Yuns gather to celebrate the old man''s life.


    Elder Chairman Yun along with his three sons greeted the guest that have arrived. Little Yan was busy playing the piano with the orchestra bring such a warm and welcoming feeling to everyone. The whole atmosphere was perfect and it brought a big smile to the old man''s face.


    "Xinya, thank you for making this day so special." Elder Chairman Yun turned to Madam Yun and thank her for all her efforts.


    "Father, it''s the least I can do for you," she answered.


    "Still, you''ve spent so many sleepless days just to prepare this for me. I feel bad, look at you..." Elder Chairman Yun grab hold of her hand, "You look so slim and pale."


    "Father, Xinya said she''s fine so don''t worry about it and enjoy the party." President Yun added.


    "Fine, fine, anyway, where is Shen already?" Elder Chairman Yun asked noticing the boy was not yet around and every member of the family has arrived already except for him.


    "I''m not sure," Madam Yun replied with a gloom expression on her face for she senses her son won''t be in the mood to attend after all that''s been happening. Especially of Li Zi''s engagement to Xiaotong.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure he''ll be fine. Who would have thought that both Li Zi and Xiaotong have feelings for each other." President Yun said.


    "I don''t think so..." Elder Chairman Yun spoke with such confidence in his gut was telling him that the girl really loved his grandson and great-granddaughter.


    "What do you mean father?" Madam Yun asked.


    "I just know that Li Zi loves Shen more than she loves Xiaotong. I know she cares for Xiaotong too but I feel that her feelings for Shen are much deeper than we think."


    Both President Yun and Madam Yun looked at each other confusedly. They don''t know if whether what the old man was saying is true or false. The fact the engagement between the two has been announced just made his words meaningless to them.


    "Ah~ Shen here..." Madam Yun slightly raised her voice due to excitement as she pointed to where the young man is.


    They all turned their attention on the young man heading their way. The boy was all dress in an all-black tuxedo. Even his inner polo shirt was black as well. They face each other with a heavy heart feeling sorry for the boy. When Li Zi was around, he used to wear brighter colors but now... He only wears black which signifies how much sorrow he must be feeling.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry I''m late." Yun Shen greeted them all.


    "It''s fine." Elder Chairman Yun replied.


    "Shen, how come you arrange so many guards all of a sudden. Is something to happen tonight." President Yun directly asked the boy. Since after the kidnapping of Little Yan, Yun Shen has tightened the security in all their household and asked more guards to watch over each member of the family.


    "It''s just for precaution. Who knows what will happen tonight." Yun Shen answer.


    "Have we still have no leads on who is after us? I mean, even with the help of the Feng we are clueless." Elder Chairman Yun vented in frustration that he is unable to protect his family as the head.


    "Shen, why don''t we ask the help of the Zhao. I''m sure they''ll be willing to help us. I mean, wasn''t the Young Princess involved?" Madam Yun suggested without thinking that his son has already struck a deal with Lord Knightley and must not seek for their help.


    "We better not get them involved. Who knows, the person after us might be a close partner of the Knightley in business. If we get them involved it might after their business." Yun Shen explained.


    "What Shen said it true, we need to find out whom they are first before asking others help." President Yun added.


    "But still, I think with the Zhao and Knightley''s help. We can bring this person to light much quicker. Especially with Lord Knightley''s connection. I''m sure he already knows who the person after us." Madam Yun said.


    "Hmm, let''s forget about that for now and enjoys father''s birthday." President Yun changed the topic noticing his son''s change in expression.


    "Xinya, why don''t you and father welcome the other guest. Shen, come with me?" President Yun and Yun Shen headed back inside the house.


    Both Elder Chairman Yun and Madam Yun wonder what the two need to talk about that they aren''t welcome to join them.


    President Yun and Yun Shen entered the music room. For it was the only room in the house that anyone would enter. Since the room was their late mother''s favorite room and no one dares to enter it after her death.


    "Are they to attack again tonight?" President Yun directly asked his son.


    "Hmm..." Yun Shen nodded.


    "Who are they after this time? Is it Little Yan again?"


    "Nope, this time they''re after grandfather."


    President Yun''s eyes widen in shock. He thought the person was only after his son. For his son is the heir to the company and thought that the person after them is just one of their relatives. After knowing that his father''s life is now in danger, change his perspective on things.


    To narrow things down, the person after them could have been paid by their distant relative or one of his father''s brother or a rival company. But, who would have enough money and power than the Fengs in the country? Since even with the help of the Fengs they can''t find any clue. He fears that the person after them might even be as powerful as the Zhao.


    "Shen, be honest... Why haven''t you seek for Lord Knightley''s help? I mean, with his connection, I''m sure he already knows the identity of the person after us." President Yun asked.


    "He does already knows, and he wishes to kill them at once. But I can''t do that..."


    "Why not?" President Yun was confused as to why his son is risking their lives.


    "I can''t tell you." Yun Shen answered as he went closer to the window to check the party outside.


    President Yun was dumbfounded by his son''s answer. He really wants to know as to why his son refused the help of Lord Knightley. ''Shen, what are you thinking? Why are you putting your family in danger for? What stupid reason could there be for you to refuse Lord Knightley''s help when he wishes to kill them without anything in exchange. I''m sure the man is upset as well for his daughter was put in danger.''


    The more President Yun thought about it the more blank his mind went. He really couldn''t see any reason as to why his son should refuse someone''s help.


    "Are you really prepared to put your family''s life in danger? I mean, Shen... Your daughter is still so young. She still has a lot ahead."


    Yun Shen turned to face his father with such gloominess in his eyes. "I just can''t let her go."


    President Yun looked even more confused about what his son said. ''What does he mean? Does he like the Young Princess, I thought he likes Li Zi.''


    As he puzzled all the information he knows, a sudden thought suddenly struck him. He looked so dumbfounded at his son as he approached him and shakily grab hold of his son''s shoulder. "Li Zi, you mean... You mean to say, Li Zi is the Young Princess."


    He didn''t need to get an answer from his son for it was pretty obvious already. With all that''s been happening it was clear that the girl was the Young Princess. With the realization of the girl''s identity came to light. He suddenly realized why his son refused Lord Knightley''s help.


    "If you seek for his help, he''ll deny you of his daughter. Which means, the engagement between Xiaotong and Li Zi..."


    President Yun felt a sudden headache from all the information he just analyzed and felt sorry for his son. His son was fighting a great battle all on his own.


    "Shen, I''m sorry to have failed you as a father."


    Yun Shen smiled slightly at his father and spoke in a low voice, "How can you say that when you took me even though I am not yours."


    President Yun felt warmth and delight that the boy still thinks of him as his father despite all the harsh and cruel things he said about him. He has taken the boy for granted all this year and felt ashamed as his father.


    "Shen, if you ever need my help you know I am here for you. I know I''ve taken you and Little Yan for granted all this year, but remember this. I''ll always be your father."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always treated you as my father as well. And, I''m thankful that you''ve become my father." Yun Shen responded with a pure heart.


    Not only was there a secret about Little Yan''s identity that the family does not know about, but so does his life and how he became to be the heir.


    "Shen, does that mean Li Zi won''t attend tonight?" President Yun inquired.


    "Yes, I asked Xiaotong not to bring her." Yun Shen answered.


    "Are you sure..." President Yun was a bit confused and directly told his son, "But your mother said, Li Zi will attend tonight."


    "What?" Yun Shen''s eyes widen in surprise.


    "Yes, she told me that she invited her..." President Yun wasn''t able to finish explaining when he saw his son bloated out of the room. "Ah,  did my wife do something unnecessary just now that might bring disaster to all of us."

 Chapter 331 - Special Woman

    When Yun Shen returned to the party and immediately looked for Feng Xiaotong. When he saw the man was with his little sister, he hastily approached him. "Where is Li Zi?"


    "I don''t know why?" Feng Xiaotong answered all confused.


    "My mother invited her." Yun Shen answered with such a dark expression on his face.


    "What? What did you just say?" Feng Xiaotong grabs hold of Yun Shen by his arm and moved away from the party. "Shen, what did you just say? Li Zi here?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen here yet. I came to look for you first hoping you might know something." Yun Shen paced back and forth anxious that the girl''s life might be placed in danger again because of him.


    "I''ll call Wang Ji now." Feng Xiaotong took out his phone and immediately called the man.


    Whilst Yun Shen too called the front gate and guards if they''ve seen the girl. "Any news?"


    Both of them called different people to asked about the girl''s whereabouts. In the end, Feng Xiaotong had no choice but to call Lady Zhao.


    "I haven''t seen Lizzy at all. We did work together for the movie, but she had class in the after and left without any words that she''ll be attending the party."


    "Lady Zhao, I''m sorry to bother you and thanks for your help." Feng Xiaotong sighs heavy worried for they still don''t know about the girl''s whereabouts.


    "Xiaotong is Lizzy in danger. I mean, why are you so against her attending the party?"


    Feng Xiaotong looked at Shen and wonder if he should mention the fact that something is to happen tonight at Elder Chairman Yun''s birthday. "Lady Zhao, to be honest, someone told Shen that something will happen tonight at Grandpa Yun''s birthday. That''s why we insisted that Li Zi is not to come. I ask Wang Ji to make sure her schedule will be full tonight. Since Wang Ji mentioned she has school I was relieved because she might be spending time with her friends."


    "What?" Lady Zhao who was having dinner with the family screamed in shock at what she just found out. "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier. I could have arranged something to prevent her from attending."


    "Lady Zhao, I''m sorry..."


    Lady Zhao sigh and thought the boy has done everything for her daughter. But it was just unpredictable what to come. "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange some guards to go there now. If she is there, they''ll protect her and prevent what happened last time to happen again."


    Feng Xiaotong ended the call with Lady Zhao and reported his conversation to Shen. "Lady Zhao will send some guards."


    "What''s the point in sending those guards when they can''t even handle the girl ones she turns...." Yun Shen didn''t finish his words for he notices Feng Xiaotong''s expression changed and looked confused all of a sudden. It made him wonder if he still doesn''t know about the girl''s personality change (disorder).


    "Xiaotong, what do you know about Li Zi?"


    "She''s the Young Princess." Feng Xiaotong directly answered without knowing the true meaning of Yun Shen''s question.


    "What else?" He asked


    "What do you mean?"


    "If something is to happen tonight, and we can''t protect her or prevent her from doing something. Then you''ll see." Yun Shen said as he left and went to search for the girl.


    "What could he mean by that?" Feng Xiaotong wonders as he continues to call different people who might know of the girl''s whereabouts.


    Back at the party, most of the guests have arrived already. The host went up the stage as he welcomes the different guests and started hosting the party.


    "Everyone, let''s welcome. Chairman Yun up the stage along with his family to give us the opening speech."


    Elder Chairman Yun along with his son and their wives and children walked up the stage. The host then handed the microphone to each of his sons as they give words of gratitude to the guest who has graced them with their presence and time.


    After each of them said their words, the microphone was then passed to Elder Chairman Yun.


    "Everyone, I am an old man, and I am thankful I have lived this long to be able to spend my days with you all. I thank my daughter Xinya for throwing this amazing party for me. I am honored that you all spared me your time in celebrating my birthday. I know, my return was a big shock to you all since I disappeared without any words. But let me explain to you all,  why I suddenly left..."


    Everyone gasped and whispered to each other. Elder Chairman Yun''s disappearance has been a total mystery to everyone including his son.


    "The reason for my disappearance was due to a very special woman. She brought happiness to my life. The sudden death brought so much pain in my life which I couldn''t face. But, I realize, no matter where I go. There was something in this world that reminded me of her. And then I thought, it was time for me to face them and cherished the life she left behind."


    It made everyone curious as to the identity of this person Elder Chairman Yun was mentioned. And the word "life" brought such buzz in everyone.


    For once someone mentions life, it means another person. A baby which could mean a child.


    "Does Elder Chairman Yun have a child? I mean, does he have a secret mistress?"


    "What is going on, how many secrets does the Yun have. Previously it was Young Master Yun and now Chairman Yun has a secret child as well?"


    The crowd continues to whisper whilst his son looked confusedly at their father. For some of them, when the word life was mentioned, it was like announcing their right to the company was no longer available. As if, this person will have the right to the company.


    Which means, this person is another threat to them.


    ''Did father have a mistress? Why didn''t I know about this?'' Yun Zexian was on the verge of exploding of the thought of another person will fight for him as the right of the company.


    Yun Lingxin notice the confusion on his brother''s faces, it made him angry that their father has been keeping such secrets from them. ''Damn this old man. How many secrets is he keeping from us? The fact even Shizhen looked confused about everything.''


    Yun Shen who was still searching for the girl overheard his grandfather''s speech. He turned around confused about what he just heard. He looked at the old man and mumble. "Is he going to reveal everything?"


    Up the stage, the old man continues to tell the story of this special girl in his life. As he was about to reveal everything, his eyes caught the attention of another special girl in his life.


    "Li Zi."


    Everyone turned around to the direction the old man was looking at. Up the stairs was the girl whom Shen and Xiaotong been looking for.


    Elizabeth looked confused as to why everyone was looking at her. At the same time, she felt something strange about the atmosphere when she arrived. "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 332 - Dark Side

    Elizabeth was taken aback when she notices all the attention were at her. She came late since she had things to do and was invited last minute by Madam Yun. ''I wonder why everyone staring at me? Was I really that late?''


    The girl dressed up in a plain white dress with no make up on.


    "Auntie!"


    The little girl''s voice echoed with snap everyone back to reality. They watched as the little girl came running down the stage and meet the woman halfway down the stairs.


    Elizabeth was delighted to see Little Yan''s smile. It brought such joy in her heart that the little girl has gotten over what happened before. She came down to pick the little girl and embraced her. "Little Yan, what are you doing?"


    "Auntie, I miss you... I though I won''t see Auntie again?"


    "Don''t be silly, didn''t I promise you that I''ll always be your Auntie and you''ll always be my baby." Elizabeth tightened her embrace.


    "Auntie, are you really going to marry Uncle Feng?" Little Yan looked innocently at her.


    "Hmm." Elizabeth replied.


    Little Yan didn''t bother to ask further about the situation between her father and the woman. She knows it was a matter between a.d.u.l.ts.


    Elder Chairman Yun who was still in a trance of everything finally spoke again. The girl entrance has taken him aback and was unable to announce the truth in the end. Instead of saying something further, he handed the mic to one of his sons and went down the stage and went to where his great-granddaughter went.


    "Miss Li Zi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It brings me such joy that your able to attend my celebration." He said.


    Elizabeth place Little Yan down and greeted the old man. Her smile was as bright as the moon whilst her eyes sparkle like star. "Grandpa Yun, I''m sorry for being late. I too have not seen you for awhile. I''ve been so busy and a lot of things have happened."


    Elder Chairman Yun need not ask what kind of busy the girl has been up to. News of her sudden engagement has caused quite a shock in society. She was like another Cinderall¡­


    "Dear child, congratulations on your engagement with Young Feng. He is a good man and will surely take care of you." He said with such sincerity in his tone and manner despite how he wished for the girl to be his granddaughter-in-law.


    Elizabeth bitterly smile for she cannot explain nor tell the old man the truth about the engagement. She despise the fact she lying to her elder. But she can''t just reveal her identity to them which can cost quite a problem for them in the future. Especially her father is being so uptight with her safety.


    "Grandpa Yun, thank you for your blessing. I know, I''ll be happy with Xiaotong." She responded.


    "Shall we?" Elder Chairman Yun over his hand to escort the girl to the party.


    Elizabeth nodded and lock her hands around the old man''s arm. Along with Little Yan, the three of them caught everyone''s attention which caused some confusion to some people.


    "I thought Li Zi is engaged to Young Master Feng, but why is Chairman Yun escorting her and so is the Little Miss?"


    "Didn''t Li Zi have a good relationship with the Yun as well. I mean, her engagement with the Feng was so sudden which is strange. I''m sure something happen which we all don''t know."


    "Could it be that the announcement of Li Zi''s engagement was a fake since it happened in live tv and they need to find a way for her to clear her name. I mean, President Feng was the previous president of Global Star."


    When Feng Xiaotong heard the commotion about the girl. He hastily went past everyone and went to the girl. He was surprised the she was being escorted by Elder Chairman Yun. "What should I do?"


    Elizabeth notice in the corner of her eye Feng Xiaotong who was stood amongst the crowd. She let go of Elder Chairman Yun''s arms and went to the man. As she came face to face with him, she grabbed hold of the man''s hand and planted a kiss on his cheeks. "Did I keep you waiting?"


    Feng Xiaotong was in a daze from the girl''s sudden gesture. He smiled warmly at her knowing the purpose of the kiss. "No worries, I didn''t expect you to come. I thought you''d be busy with your school work."


    She only smiled and didn''t say anything further.


    Feng Xiaotong wished to say something to the girl about the danger she out herself in for attending the party but ponder on the consequences first. ''Should I tell her? I mean, if I tell her she''ll surely won''t leave. But, what does Shen mean¡­ I mean, does Li Zi have another side I don''t know of?''


    "Li Zi, whatever happen, can you promise to stay by my side?"


    Elizabeth was curious as to why Xiaotong looked so tense and anxious. She gathered her thoughts together and ponders; ''I wonder why Xiaotong looked so anxious. Did something happen again?''


    "Xiaotong did something happened?"


    Feng Xiaotong smiled awkwardly and answered, "No, nothing happened. I just want to spend sometimes with you tonight¡­"


    "...."


    Elizabeth was about to interrogate further when someone tugged on her skirt.


    "Little Yan?"


    "Auntie, can you please stay with me?" Little Yan asked pitifully.


    Both Elizabeth and Feng Xiaotong looked bewilderedly at each other. They found the situation awkward since both of them have a close bond with the girl but have ruined her dreams by being with each other.


    "Li Zi, why don''t you stay with Little Yan. I''m going to look for Shen." Feng Xiaotong planted a kiss on her forehead as he went to search for the man.


    Elizabeth became even more curious as to why Xiaotong is so anxious with her being around.


    "Come Little Yan, lets go¡­"


    Feng Xiaotong hastily went in search for Yun Shen. When he saw the man returning to the party with some of the Zhao''s guards caused him to be even more anxious of what''s to happen tonight.


    "Damn it! Is something really to happen tonight?" Feng Xiaotong murmured.


    Yun Shen notice Feng Xiaotong looking all as white as sheets. He went closer to the man and asked. "Did you find her?"


    "She''s with Little Yan¡­ Shen, is something really bad going to happen?" Feng Xiaotong directly asked.


    "I''m not that sure." He replied.


    "Then tell me, who told you about tonight?"


    "Stanford."


    "What? He knew something is to happen tonight, how?"


    "He told me that rumors of our family being hunted in the underground world. But it seems he too does not know who is after our family."


    "Shen, what? Are you saying the person after you has a connection with the underground. I mean¡­ Shen¡­"


    Yun Shen too found it unbelievable. "Just keep Li Zi from getting involved. If something is to happen tonight, make sure to run with her."


    "Shen, tell me¡­ Why can''t she be here apart from the fact Lord Knightley is against you."


    "Some people have a dark side in them and Li Zi is one. Which is the main reason why Lord Knightley is so against me. For she did something which even you won''t be able to believe."


    "Fine." Feng Xiaotong agreed without inquiring further about the girl''s dark side.

 Chapter 333 - Death And Hatred

    Elizabeth was happily enjoying the party with Little Yan along with Elder Chairman Yun. It made everyone even more curious about the girl''s relationship with the Yuns since the celebrant continues to spend his time with the girl.


    "Miss Li Zi, I hope you''ll still continue and spend time with Little Yan?" Elder Chairman Yun asked.


    "Of course Grandpa Yun."


    As the night deepens, more and more guests arrived as well. Making it impossible for the guards to track everyone.


    The Zhao''s guards kept a close distance to the girl as they watch her every move. Outside, military soldiers have been station as well in case such an event is to happen.


    Yun Shen became even more hopeless of his chance to be with the girl when the girl''s family sent so many men to protect her secrets and here he was unable to do anything but accept their help.


    Not only did the Zhao family sent men, but also did Feng Xiaotong. He called his family''s best guards to be on high alert as well and make sure to prioritize the safety of the girl.


    "Shen, any words?" Feng Xiaotong asked.


    "Nothing, I tried calling him but it seems he''s out of reach. I''m not sure if what he said is true or just false alarm?" Yun Shen answered.


    Both of them wonder if whether Jayden Stanford''s words can be trusted or not. The fact he is from an elite family means he too has good connections. The reason as to why his words are believable was the fact his family does have some secret connection with the underground world. Especially his family is one of the top family who ruled the Western World.


    "Shen, why don''t we just ask Lord Knightley? I mean, I''m sure he''ll be able to confirm if what that b*stard said is true or not." Feng Xiaotong suggested without any bad intention to his words.


    "Are you really that excited to put me on his naughty list. I mean, even if he disapproves of me, I won''t give up on her that easily." Yun Shen snorted and looked at the man.


    "Shen, I didn''t mean it that way. Also..." Feng Xiaotong''s expression drastically changed as he became annoyed about how the man is thinking despite their current situation. "Can you stop being selfish. I mean, I only did what I needed to do to save her. But you, on the other hand, are being too selfish. You yourself know you can''t protect her with the current power you have. Shen, any fool can have courage, but honor, honor is the real reason why we either do something or don''t. Shen, be a man and do the right thing."


    Feng Xiaotong''s cold truth hit Yun Shen directly in the heart. A man honor is very important and right now he looked like a man without any honor and acting like a fool with too much faith and courage of himself.


    ''Am I really a fool?''


    As Yun Shen was about to make a decision and call the man who could help them. The two of them were taken aback when they felt the air suddenly turned chilly and eerie.


    "Shen, is it me or does it feel quite cold all of a sudden?" Feng Xiaotong wonders as he looked around.


    "Hmm?" Yun Shen too was curious as to why it suddenly became windy and cold. Even though it already early winter, it was still a bit warm.


    Soon, their curiosity was answered when the wind became even stronger and a loud sound came from above them.


    "Shen?" Feng Xiaotong''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    Above them was a couple of helicopters as they hover above them. All three helicopters the opened and came falling like raindrops of black rose and orange lilies. Both flowers hold such a negative meaning...


    Black rose symbolizes death.


    Orange lilies, symbolizes hatred, pride and disdain.


    Once the flower touches the ground, the guest confusedly picked them up and wonder why such flowers were sent on such a joyous occasion.


    "I wonder what''s going on?"


    "Who would send a black rose on someone''s birthday. I mean, orange lilies... Does someone hate Chairman Yun to do something so extraordinary as drop millions of flowers on his birthday."


    Elizabeth who was next to Little Yan and Elder Chairman Yun too curiously wonder what was happening. She handed Little Yan to Elder Chairman Yun and said, "Grandpa Yun, stay close to me. Whatever happen, don''t go anywhere where I can''t see you. Stay here..."


    Elizabeth went over and picked some of the flowers. She knew both flowers mean death and hatred. It made her think that the person after the Yuns must be someone who has great hatred on the Yuns and not just Shen. She looked around and observe each member of the Yun. To her surprise, it seems everyone is in a daze of everything.


    "This does not make sense... From what I recall, the person wishes to kill Little Yan because of Shen. But it seems they also have great hatred towards Grandpa Yun. The person who could hate Grandpa Yun are either his sibling (a distant relative) or company enemies. But, from the look of things, it seems his family are too unaware of the situation."


    As soon as all the flowers were finally dropped off, the crowd turned to silence as they looked at each other all in a daze of everything.


    Suddenly, the silence was broken when a piece of dreary and dark music played which alarmed everyone. They all turned to the musicians who looked confused about what was going on for they weren''t playing the music.


    The atmosphere turned eerie after the flower and now the sudden dark music.


    "President Yun, what is going on?"


    "Tell us are we in danger? Is this part of the party? I mean, black rose?"


    The crowd became all agitated as they turned for some answers. Yet not a single member of the Yun family could answer them for they too were confused about what was happening.


    Nothing could make things worse when out of nowhere someone screamed in terror which caught everyone''s attention.


    They soon panic as they gather together and went to where the sound came from.


    What they saw frightened all of them and caused some to faint from the shock.


    "What the h*** is going on?"


    "Why are they dead animals here?"


    "Honey, get ready, were leaving at once."


    With all the strange things happening, the crowd soon hastily went in search of their family as they find excuses to leave the party at once. The situation has gone out of hand and the Yuns weren''t able to give them any explanation.


    Elizabeth continues to observe the situation. She found it strange when all that''s been happening seems to be too calm. "Something not right, I mean, why would they risk so much effort in kidnapping Little Yan and only do this when all the Yuns are gathered together. It could only mean, they are only after Little Yan and Grandpa Yun. Why are they only after them when President Yun currently..."


    Without even asking anyone for some answers Elizabeth was already able to puzzle all the clues together. She recalls Yun Shen mentioning to her about the fact that he too has a great secret about his identity. Also, she still does not know about Little Yan''s mother. What''s even more suspicious was the fact that the old man seems to know her, and she recalls the old man saying to her that someone missed her.


    "Could they have anything to do with Little Yan''s mother? Could the person be trying to get revenge for Little Yan''s mother... I mean, it seems the person is only after the three of them. They have not done anything to destroy the Yuns at all."


    The more she thought about it, the more it made sense. One would normally do extreme things for revenge especially if they have the power and fortune. They''ll go to extreme measures just to satisfy their own desire. As she continued to be in deep thought of everything, she suddenly recalls something important who could be involved in all of this as well.


    "Madam Yun..."


    Elizabeth realizes the person they are after this time is not Elder Chairman Yun but Madam Yun. For she was one of the person who has a close relationship with Little Yan which means she also knows about the truth about Little Yan''s mother.

 Chapter 334 - Bloodbath

    Elizabeth anxiously went in search of Madam Yun as she feared her life might be in danger. As she went in search for her and left Little Yan in Elder Chairman Yun''s care. Everyone was all speechless and frozen on the spot when an unexpected guest arrived.


    Out of the blue came walking in men in black suits. They had this frightening look on their faces. The group of men walked down the stairs calmly.


    "Who do they think they are?"


    "What''s going on? Why is this suddenly all happening?"


    The crowd was in a buzz of the current situation. Even though the Yuns aren''t top aristocrats they are still an elite family and for one to just barge into their home and create such commotion was just unspeakable.


    President Yun along with his two brothers went and acknowledge the presence of the men who had just arrived.


    "Can I help you?" President Yun asked with a shaky voice.


    "Where is she?"


    "Who?" The three brothers asked at the same time curious about the identity of the person they are after.


    "None of your business."


    The man did not expose the identity of the person they are after. He ordered his man to scan the area in search of the person they are after.


    "Hey! Watch it!"


    "What do you think you''re doing?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The crowd was all baffled about what was happening. Some lost their temper and even fought with the men in black.


    "Hey, buddy, what do you think you''re doing? Who do you think you are?"


    One of the men in black looked at the young man and without warning punched him in the abdominal. The young man collapsed on his knees as the man kicked him aside.


    "Step aside trash!"


    The woman closed by screamed from what they had just witnessed. They became even more agitated as they panicked and tried to find a way out.


    President Yun and his brother looked confusedly at each other. It just proved that none of them were involved in such a scheme.


    "Zexian, what is going on? Who are these men?" Yun Lingxin asked who looked as pale as sheets.


    "How would I know?" Yun Zexian answered dumbfounded of the situation as well.


    President Yun (Shizhen) looked around all in a trance of the situation. He knows realized why his son tightened the security and even had more guards assigned tonight. He did not expect such chaos would fall upon their family. What he was more curious about was the identity of the person who dares challenge their family. For it seems, they are powerless over them.


    ''Damn it, what is going on? Who is this person they are after.''


    As he was pondering on things, he suddenly recalled a very important event that happened in their family recently which caused his eyes to widen in shock.


    "Little Yan."


    "Shizhen, what are you talking about? Is the person their after your granddaughter?" Yun Lingxin inquired with such a cold tone.


    "Shizhen, tell us the truth!? What has your family done?! I mean, wasn''t Little Yan kidnapped last time. Are they here for her again?" Yun Zexian added.


    " I need to go and looked for her." President Yun pushed his brothers aside as he went in search for his granddaughter and father. For he saw them together with the girl.


    As President Yun went in search of Little Yan. Feng Xiaotong and Yun Shen went in search for the girl. Unexpectedly, they were unable to find the girl at all with perplexed both of them.


    "Shen, where is she? Do you think something bad happened to her?" Feng Xiaotong asked.


    "I don''t know, just keep searching for her. I''ll go this way..." Yun Shen responded as he went the other direction in search of the girl.


    Feng Xiaotong thought the situation was getting out of hand. Despite how much he respects his friend and honor him as his friend. He cannot live with the fact that the girl they both care for is currently in danger. He took his phone out and called someone.


    "Tell me, who is after the Yuns?"


    Jayden Stanford who was in his apartment enjoying a nice glass of wine smile hearing the person''s voice on the other end. His smile was over the moon as he answered. "Please, why should I tell you?"


    "You better tell me now or else, I make sure you don''t see another daylight." Feng Xiaotong roared in anger.


    "Haha, Young Master Feng, have you lost your mind, have you forgotten who I am?"


    "I haven''t lost my mind, but I''m sure you well if you won''t tell me who is after the Yuns."


    Jayden Stanford chuckled hearing all the nonsense Feng Xiaotong was spouting. He couldn''t care less of what the man has to say to him. "Please, why should I care about the Yuns."


    Feng Xiaotong was reaching his limit and needed to know the answer to all these riddle games. Between the three of them, he was clueless about the girl''s true identity. But, he has the biggest advantage of them all. In the future, he is to be the girl''s husband. And, the woman who is to be his wife, is their biggest weakness.


    "Then, I''m sure you''ll be fine when you find out in the news tomorrow that Li Zi is dead."


    Jayden Stanford was taken aback by what he just heard, his grip on the wine glass loosen as he dropped it on the ground. As if he had just heard such monstrous news and his world was crumbling down in front of him. His voice became all shaky and asked. "What did you say?"


    "Li Zi, is here... Despite your warning, she is here, and she is in danger. So you better tell me who is after the Yuns or else, the next time will be seeing her will be in her grave." Feng Xiaotong spoke with such cold truth. Even he was upset with the words that he just said, what more of the man on the other end.


    "That b*stard, I told him not to invite her. Is he out of his mind? Even though he doesn''t trust me and hates me! I would never do anything to put Liz in danger. B*STARD!" Jayden Stanford roared his frustration towards Yun Shen.


    "You can punch him, kick him, or do whatever you want with him later. Right now, you need to tell me. Who is after the Yuns?" Feng Xiaotong repeated his question.


    "I don''t know, but all I know is that this person is from the underground. You know how the underground works. One''s identity is kept well secret. I''m working on finding out who they are now and put an end to this so Liz won''t risk her life. But it seems that b*stard is just so stupid and continue to drag her in his messed-up life!"


    "What do they want with the Yuns?" Feng Xiaotong asked.


    "Are you an idiot too. Even though I didn''t need to ask anyone why they are after the Yuns. I mean, come on... They are from the underground world. If they want revenge they would have killed them a long time ago. If they want to destroy them, they could have taken Yun  Corp in a blink of an eye. But instead, it seems they want to play with them."


    "So, you mean, the flowers and dead animals.." Feng Xiaotong gathers his thoughts together as he analysed all the information to piece.


    "What flowers? What dead anime?"


    "A million black rose and orange lilies were dropped off from the sky by helicopters...."


    Before Feng Xiaotong could finish his words, he realizes that the person on the other end was no longer with him. The man must have realized that the girl''s life must be in grave danger and ended the call without even knowing the current situation.


    "Damn it! That b*stard just ended the call without even saying anything! F***! Li Zi, where are you?"


    Feng Xiaotong placed his phone back in his pocket. Before he could continue his search for the girl. He notices some of the guards the Zhao send heading his way..


    "Master Feng, have you seen the Young Miss?"


    "No, Shen and I are still looking for her, why is she in danger?" Feng Xiaotong asked anxiously.


    No words need to describe how great of a danger the girl is currently in for it was written in all their faces. At that very moment, it was not the girl who was in danger but the guest and the unexpected men in black suits. For it the girl''s other personality kicks in, it will be a bloodbath.

 Chapter 335 - Cancel The Engagement

    Elizabeth finally found Madam Yun amongst her friends. She sighs in relieved to see her doing well. Seeing that the woman was fine made her ponder on the situation again.


    "This does not make sense. If they are not here for Madam Yun, who are they here for?" She muttered to herself.


    The more she tried to analyze everything the more things didn''t make sense. She was sure the flowers were meant for the Yuns so was the dead animal present.


    "Could they be after me? I mean, did my dad sent them to pick me up since he knew something would to happen?" She asked herself but couldn''t find the answer to them.


    Seeing the Madam Yun was fine, Elizabeth decided to return to where she left Elder Chairman Yun and Little Yan. On her way, she encounters a man whom made her look as if she has seen a ghost.


    ¡­


    Jayden Stanford was on his way to the party. He was on the phone while driving¡­


    "Get me some men to the Yun''s estate at once." He said with such a worried tone.


    "Young Master is something wrong?"


    "Stop asking question and just send some men there at once." He yelled out of frustration.


    "At once¡­"


    The person on the other end immediately ended the call.


    Jayden Stanford tried to call another person but doubted the person will answer. When he heard the call went through, a small hope of light flash in front of him.


    "Lord Knightley, I''m sorry to bother you but I need your help." He spoke with a respectable tone.


    "If your worried about Lizzy don''t be, my wife has sent some men already." Lord Knightley responded with no emotion.


    "Lord Knightley, I''m afraid they won''t be able to do anything... " Jayden Stanford paused for a moment and wonder who informed the Zhao about the situation. She was sure Yun Shen would never put his pride down and ask for help. "Lord Knightley, the people in the party aren''t after the Yuns, that''s why the Zhao won''t be any help¡­."


    "You¡­" Lord Knightley''s tone turned cold which brought chills down Jayden''s spine.


    "I realize Liz has another secret which brought quite a shock to me when I found out. But, its normal for children from family like ours to go such training. But, who would have thought Liz to have connection with the underground world."


    "What? She told you?"


    Lord Knightley was astounded for she never thought her daughter would have connection with the underground world. During those years she was gone, they thought she was taken by the underground world back then. But who would have thought that she really had a close connection with Petrovich?


    "So you didn''t know as well. I''ve ordered my men to find out about what happened back then. But it seems all information is being blocked by someone''s power. And it seems even you don''t have power over them." Jayden Stanford was confident of what he was saying. The Knightley don''t hold any strong connection and control within the underground world, unlike their family.


    "So, what do you want?" Lord Knightley''s tone calmed for he suspects all of this has a reason.


    "Cancel the engagement between Liz and Feng Xiaotong. Between the Feng and Stanford. I''m sure with my connection I can protect her from the people after her. The Knightley holds great power in Europe, whilst the Zhao holds Asia and my family holds the West. With this, I''m sure they won''t go against us."


    Lord Knightley who was in his office looked at Winston. The call was placed in loudspeaker so Winston knew what they were talking about.


    "If I may my Lord, what he said does make sense," Winston said.


    "Hmm?" Lord Knightley thought for a moment before answering the person on the other end.


    "If you can save Lizzy, then I might consider what you said. But, if Lizzy finds her way out or is rescued by Feng or Shen. Then don''t expect I''ll ever consider your offer."


    Jayden Stanford senses the hostility in Lord Knightley''s tone. He knew that the man saw that he was indeed the best option for his daughter. However, the fact he fooled around with her made him his last choice even if he''s the last person on earth.


    "Lord Knightley, rest assured, your daughter will be in good hands." He smiled brightly seeing he was on the lead of the game now.


    Jayden Stanford steps on the gas as he speeds down the highway to the Yun''s residence.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, back in the Yun''s residence.


    Elder Chairman Yun went in search of his sons along with Little Yan. When the three brothers saw their father with the little girl. The two brothers immediately voice out their opinion of the situation to their father.


    "Father, what should we do, those men are probably here for Little Yan!" Yun Zexian went closer to his father and pushed the little girl aside.


    "Father this is all Shizhen fault. He must have offended someone that is why they are taking their frustration and revenge on Little Yan. They mentioned they are looking for a girl. It must be Little Yan!"


    "What do you mean my fault!? I haven''t offended anyone in my entire life nor have I cheated anyone unlike you!" President (Shizhen) Yun furiously said.


    Without any warning, Yun Zexian grabs hold of his brother (Shizhen) by the collar and pushed him aside. "Brother, are you trying to say that I''ve cheated someone?"


    "Have you forgotten who you are? How dare you slander your own older brother?!" Yun Lingxin roared and glared at his brother as well.


    "Why do you think father left me the company. Both of you have gambled all the money father has worked hard-on on useless projects. Both of you used the company money to satisfy your personal needs. You even took company money and transfer it on your own personal account." President Yun (Shizhen) got back on his feet and stared furiously at his brother for he couldn''t take it any longer and all the burdens bottled up have finally exploded.


    "Father, don''t listen to Shizhen, his just pointing finger since his family is currently in danger." Yun Lingxin went closer to his father.


    "That''s right, father only left the company to brother since he successfully collaborated with the Feng." Yun Zexian added.


    "Do you b*stards really think I didn''t know what you''ve been doing behind my back!" Elder Chairman Yun pushed his son away and went over to help Little Yan up. "You even dare treated my own great-granddaughter like she''s a trash."


    "Father, all of this is happening because of her." Yun Lingxin pointed his finger at the little girl.


    "What do you mean because of her. If they are after her, they would have taken her from us already. Yet, look¡­" Elder Chairman Yun pointed at the men in black who continued to search for the person they are looking for. "Do you still think they are here for Little Yan?"


    "Then who are they looking for?" Yun Lingxin asked confusedly as he looked at his brother and father.


    They looked at each other wondering who the men in black are after and whether the flowers, kinds of music, and dead animals are related to that person as well.

 Chapter 336 - Where Are You Both?

    Little Yan was upset by how her uncle just treated her. She quietly went long her way and went to search for her Auntie Li Zi. Along the way, she stumbled upon one of the men in a black suit.


    "I''m sorry¡­" She said in a low voice.


    Before Little Yan could even make a sound and react, she was taken out of the blue and was on the verge of crying but the man covered her mouth to prevent her from making a sound. The man took her away without any warning leaving the onlookers to turn a blind eye on what they saw.


    Yun Shen, who decided to take a moment of break in search of the girl decided to check on the situation with his family. When he saw them, he was confused to see the pale look in their faces and how dilated their eyes are of worries.


    "What happened?" He came running to them and notice the tears rolling down his mother''s face.


    "Little Yan is missing..." Madam Yun replied.


    "How is that possible, wasn''t she with grandfather?" Yun Shen asked.


    "She was, but your father and uncle had a fight which might cause Little Yan to be frightened and took off..." Elder Chairman Yun explained what transpired and the possible reason the little girl run away.


    At the same time, Jayden Stanford just arrived at the party and directly went in search of Yun Shen. When he came walking down the stairs, he saw the man he was searching for with his family.


    "Where is she?" He directly asked him without even greeting the elders around them.


    "President Stanford, what are you doing here?" Yun Zexian curiously asked with a smile on his face showing great respect for the boy for he was from an elite family.


    "Tell me, where is she?" Jayden Stanford ignored everyone and repeated his question directly at Yun Shen.


    "Where she is, hmm, is none of your concern..." Yun Shen expressed extremely with discontent.


    In front of everyone, Jayden Stanford grabs hold of Yun Shen by his collar and pushed him aside. "Stop acting as if you can solve everything. Do you really think you can be with her?"


    The Yuns were confused by the conflict between the two men. Since they knew the Shen has feelings for the girl. They thought they might be arguing about the same girl then. But, the girl was already engaged to Feng Xiaotong. So, why are they still fighting over a girl they both can''t have.


    "Give up already, you''ll only bring her to your graves. You and your family aren''t worthy of her. Come on, do you think her parents will let her to have in-laws like you. I mean, come on... Your Uncles treat your own daughter as if she a piece of tra..."


    Jayden Stanford''s words couldn''t be finished when an unexpected blow fell right on his face. Everyone gazes dumbfoundedly at the old man who just slaps the boy right in his face.


    "Mr. Stanford, it seems you have forgotten who you are and where you''re currently standing. You are trespassing in our home and you dare insult, my family. What gives you the right to do so..." Elder Chairman Yun fumed in anger as he vents out his anger towards the boy.


    "I have taken care of my family and have brought them up to where they are currently at. We may have our set back and problem as a family but we never dare harm each other..."


    Jayden Stanford laughed hearing all Elder Chairman Yun''s nonsensical words. How he wishes to tell the old man how much trouble his two sons have done and as well as his brothers. How much money they''ve wasted just to hurt each other and especially the little girl.


    "Elder Chairman Yun... How I wish to reveal all the wrongdoings your family are doing behind your back. But it''s best you find out for yourself. I''m sure you have the power and connection to investigate that."


    Jayden Stanford then respectfully bowed in front of the old man.


    "I''ll ignore the slap, in return, allow me and my men to find the person I''m looking for." He spoke and turned his back on everyone whilst glancing for the last time at Yun Shen with such displeasure.


    Yun Shen watched as the man walked away and created a great distance between them. He contemplated over the events that happened just now before Jayden Stanford arrived.


    When everything happened, the Zhao men were already at the party keeping a close eye at the girl. But in a blink, she disappeared without any trace. What''s worse, his daughter has vanished as well.


    Yun Shen had refused all help, it could only mean Feng Xiaotong acted out of place again. He must have called the man which is why he''s suddenly standing a few feet from him in search of the girl.


    Yun Shen gathers himself together and walked up the stairs to the main house. As soon as he entered, he overheard some people whispering to each other...


    "What do you think is going on? I mean, even President Stanford is here? Are the Yuns in conflict with some secret organization or something... I mean, if they are, the organization must be so powerful that they didn''t even show respect to the Feng since they are here."


    "That''s right, but that doesn''t answer why President Stanford is here. Also, do you think the rumor of the Young Miss of the Yun being kidnaped true? Could this be another attempt? But, to kidnap the little miss in her own home... Aren''t they being too risky?"


    "Risky you said, I mean... It''s more like they are willing to even give up their life for this. I mean, threatening flowering, eerie music and the dead animal. It''s more like they are planning to kill someone."


    "Gosh, we better get ourselves a new place to work. The Yun family might be great and everything, but I don''t want to die."


    The remarks came from the Yun''s housemaids. Who has been loyal to the family but has now changed their perspective after the frightening event currently occurring.


    "Damn it, where are you both? Li Zi, I hope you''re safe." Yun Shen muttered to himself and ignored all the remarks he just heard.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Feng Xiaotong was still in the party searching for the girl with the Zhao men when they encountered Jayden Stanford and his men.


    "Who dare show up here?" Feng Xiaotong was annoyed to see the man especially after he ended the call without any words.


    "Both of you are useless, so I better step in and make sure she''ll be safe." Jayden Stanford rolled his eyes and looked disappointingly at the man.


    "You''re not needed here, Lady Zhao has sent her men to protect Li Zi. The Zhao family will protect their own blood."


    Jayden Stanford chuckled seeing how clueless Feng Xiaotong is with the current situation. "You really don''t know what''s about to happen, don''t you. And you declared to be her fiance when you don''t even know whom you''re about to marry."


    "I do know who she is, she the Young Princess so what?"


    "You really are stupid, hmph..." He snorted as he looked at the Zhao''s guards behind Feng Xiaotong who seems to understand what he was talking about. "Even the guards know what I''m talking about."

 Chapter 337 - Cold Blooded

    As some of the guests decided to leave the party. The whole garden soon turned empty with only those close family relatives and friends staying behind for some answer to what just happened.


    "Brother, tell me what is the meaning of this. Is the Yun''s in trouble?" One of the elder Yun asked whom is Elder Chairman


    Elder Chairman Yun notices the Feng couple seems to be calm about the situation. They were one of the families who were involved with the investigation of his granddaughter''s kidnapping but couldn''t find any answers.


    Unexpectedly, everyone was taken aback when they saw the men in black gathering together and heading out of the estate.


    President Yun (Shizhen) went to one of the men as everyone followed him. "What is the meaning of all this? Why did you come here and ruined my father''s birthday? Why did you drop black roses and orange lilies for... Do you know exactly what they mean? The dead animals, what do they mean?"


    The man chuckled unaware of all the things President Yun has said. He couldn''t answer him when the rest of the family voiced out as well.


    "Tell us, who paid you to come and kidnap my granddaughter?" Elder Chairman Yun spoke.


    "Who hired you and why? What do you want with us?" Yun Zexian inquired.


    "Tell us, what do you want with our family?" Yun Lingxin added.


    More and more questions were being thrown at the man who was clueless of everything. They have no reason to bother with the Yuns. Who are the Yuns anyway, they were people whom they would never even show any care of. They were like insects to them.


    "Shut up!"


    The man finally spoke up and looked annoyingly at them. He couldn''t be bothered with them but it was interesting for him to find out someone was after their family. The fact he notices the Feng was around as well as the Stanford family. It seems the person after the Yuns must be someone powerful in the underground world. The person could be on par with their own master.


    "Can you just shut your mouth! B***** h***! What the f*** are you talking about? Why would we even bother with the you. Who are you?"


    "Wait, you didn''t come here for us?" Elder Chairman Yun confusedly asked.


    "The flowers, the music, and dead animals... You, you didn''t send them?" President Yun inquired as well.


    "Like I said, Who are you? What benefit would it bring to us if we bother with insects like you? But it seems you have an interesting person after your life. I mean, to think even the Feng and Stanford are here yet they show no respect to them..."


    "What do you mean? You''re not here for us, then why are you here?" Yun Lingxin looked in a trance at the man who seems to not really care about them.


    "I''m here to get someone, that person is far more important than all of your heads combined together. So, if you''ll excuse me... It seems our Little Lady has disappeared again."


    They watched as the man walked away and gather with his men. They turned to each other whether to believe what the man said or not.


    "Xiaotong." Madam Yun utters a sound when he saw his son amongst the Zhao guard who looked all pale as soon.


    "Xiaotong, what''s wrong?" Chairman Feng asked his son who seems to be in a trance and turned his attention to the guards to inquire as to why his son looked as if he had seen a ghost. "What happened? Why is my son looking like this?"


    "Forgive us, Chairman Yun, what happened has nothing to do with us. If you excuse us, we need to look for the Young Miss."


    The guards greeted Chairman Yun and his wife and went ahead in search of their Young Miss.


    "Young Miss, do they mean the Young Princess? She''s here..." Yun Zexian vocalized the thought in his mind aloud.


    "How come we didn''t notice her at all, brother, did Shen invited the Young Princess?" Yun Lingxin went to his brother to seek the answer to all the mysteries.


    "If I knew then I would have spent my entire time entertaining her." President Yun (Shizhen) answered surprised to find out the girl is here.


    Both Chairman Feng and Madam Feng decided to move away from the Yuns to talk to their son.


    "Xiaotong, what''s wrong, tell us? Where is Li Zi?" Madam Feng asked.


    "Mo-mother... Li Zi, she, she..." Feng Xiaotong couldn''t mutter the right words to come out of his mouth. He can still vaguely recalled how Jayden Stanford revealed everything to him.


    ...


    "What do you mean, what do they know that I don''t know about Li Zi?" Feng Xiaotong asked.


    "President Feng, Young Master Feng, does your family have like this secret training as well? I mean, in our family once we reach the age of 11 we must go to extreme training in order to surpass all our competitors." Jayden Stanford explain without revealing the truth.


    "Of course, people like us have secret training. We are forced to be the best in everything... So what about it, are you saying that Li Zi has even more extreme training than us men?" Feng Xiaotong responded with such displeasure on his expression.


    "Yes," Jayden Stanford declared confidently for the fact the girl grew up in the underground world just means she must have gone to such hellish training. "She did indeed went to extreme training in which you yourself won''t be able to accept her once you find out who she is."


    "Do you think your words will change my mind? I''ll fight for Li Zi and make sure she''ll stay by my side. I''ll never give up on her, no matter who she is and what she''s done to be who she is." Feng Xiaotong asserted his belief without knowing the cold truth about the girl''s identity.


    "Even if she a cold-blooded killer." Jayden Stanford directly announced the truth about the girl''s identity. He noticed the surprised in Feng Xiaotong''s face and could only lit a smile on his face.


    "What did you say?" Feng Xiaotong perplexedly asked.


    "I said it, she a cold-blooded killer. The reason why I came to her with my men and as to why the Zhao send their men as well is not to protect her but to protect you all..." Jayden Stanford was explaining everything but was interrupted by Feng Xiaotong when he punched the man out of the blue.


    "Don''t you dare slander Li Zi''s name! She isn''t a murder!? She would never harm anyone?!" Feng Xiaotong roared in anger but was doubting all the words coming out of his mouth. He was in deep thought if whether the girl has indeed killed someone. The fact she''s a daughter of the Knightley, they must have very strange and extreme training. But for her to turn into a cold-blooded killer, he was sure the Knightley won''t wish for that.


    "Do you really think I''m stupid enough to believe you!? Ha? The Knightley would never wish for..." Feng Xiaotong choked on his words when he turned to the guards for some answers and support. But it was written on their faces that what Jayden said were all true. "You must be joking, Li Zi, she the Young Princess, she was known for being kind-hearted... She would never..."


    "Like I said, once you find out who she is. You won''t be able to accept her, so let go of her and let someone like me take care of her. I who can accept her for whom she is and can support her no matter who she is." Jayden Stanford went closer to Feng Xiaotong and tapped him on the shoulder to comfort him as he went with his men and search for the girl again.


    The Zhao''s guards looked at each other, they all felt sorry for the young man. He was blind by the truth and now that he knows the truth must bring such a great shock for him. One of the guards approached Feng Xiaotong who was in a trance of what just happened.


    "Young Master Feng, what Young Master Stanford said is true. We were told never to tell you for it was something only the Young Miss must reveal but since Young Master Stanford spoke of the matter it''s best we explain things much clearer to you."


    Feng Xiaotong looked blankly at the man and listened carefully to what he has to say.


    "The Young Miss has indeed killed people and is a cold-blooded killer."

 Chapter 338 - Shut Up!!!

    Elizabeth frowned. It was clear that she was displeased to see the person standing in front of her. Despite her incomplete memory, she can vaguely guest who the person standing in front of her is. The man was one of the people working in the underground world, she had encountered him a couple of times and both don''t share any good memories with each other.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked whilst keeping her distance from the man.


    "Who would have thought that you''ll turn out to be such a successful lady. I mean, fine... You changed the color of your hair and eye but... Don''t think you can deceive us." The man smiled satisfied to have located the girl.


    "Ha- Do you think I''ll be scared because of you?" Elizabeth snorted and shook her head in disappointment.


    "It seems the Little Lady of the Crimson Shadow still is as feisty as every. You still have the same arrogant look on your face." The man was on the verge of attacking Elizabeth at that moment but couldn''t because it was their priority to make sure she is unharmed.


    "What do you want?" Elizabeth went straight to the point for she feared people might soon see them.


    "Well, we thought will have a hard time finding you, so one of our men found your little princess. But, since we found you, you can come with me and will let go of the little princess."


    Without any warning, Elizabeth went straight to the man and kicked him causing him to be taken aback and flew back a few feet away from where he was standing.


    The man pulled himself together and was surprised by the unexpected attack. He frowned as he looked back up at the girl. He clenched his hands into a fist for he couldn''t do anything to her. "Ah- still the same... Seems like time didn''t change you at all."


    Elizabeth looked very anxious, and worries filled her face. "Where is Little Yan?"


    The man wanted to laugh but instead cleared his throat. " The Little Princess is fine. We didn''t do anything to her. You know our rules, we don''t harm the innocent. We were planning to release her once we found you. We just thought..."


    But the man couldn''t finish his words when Elizabeth attacked him again without any warning. Her emotions got the betterment of her as she went ahead and started attacking the man. The man had no choice but to fight back but only by defending himself. If he lay his hand on the girl and caused her a strain of her hair missing, not only will he be punished but his life might be the payment of such an act.


    It was obvious that the man wanted to fight back. His five years of search and hopefully revenge has finally come. The girl has caused him so much pain in the past, she has killed most of his close friends... She showed no mercy to his friends despite they plead and beg in front of her.


    Elizabeth steps back a few feet away from the man, she observes the different bruised on the man''s face. She was confused as to why he was not fighting back. She thought the man holds a great grudge on him, yet... "Why aren''t you fighting back? I can see in your eyes the desire to kill me, yet... yet here you are acting like a helpless child. Why would an S Rank Mercenary killer act like a puppy? Could it be your order not to harm him?"


    "If my life isn''t that important right now, I would have killed you already..." The man looked furiously at Elizabeth and frowned feeling the soreness of his body.


    "Since your not fighting back, then..."


    Elizabeth charges towards the man and attacked him again. It took the man by surprised again for he thought the girl had enough. It amazed him that she was still so skillful at fighting and was so flexible despite she was gone for almost five years.


    Different punched came at the man in every direction and countless kicked flew right at him as well. If one were to count how many kicks and punched the girl has laid on the man, within a few minutes or so, she had done almost a hundred. She was so agile and quick with her moves as if she was used to it.


    With all the sudden moves and skills, her body was performing. It bewildered Elizabeth that she was this skilled at fighting. Yes, as a Zhao who grew up in a military family, they are trained to fight. But the fighting skills she was showing right now weren''t skills the Zhao family have taught her.


    Seeing how skillful she was, a pain struck within her. She now understands why in her memory people addressed her as the Grim Reaper, a cold-blooded killer, for she was amazing at it...


    "What have I done?" Elizabeth looked bewildered at the man whom she has beaten up almost to death.


    "Ha-ha, are you blind?" The man chuckled hearing the remarks the girl just stated.


    "Shut up!!!" Elizabeth''s emotion got the betterment of her and unexpectedly laid another blow on the man''s stomach, causing him to fall on the ground.


    "Ha-ha, you really have changed? I mean, who would have thought you''ll be concerned for me. Did you really just asked ''What you''ve done?''. To think, the cold-blooded killer like you to show some concerns. The Little Lady, well, I can''t call you that anymore. Ah- What do they call you again now, hmm... Ah! Li Zi, that''s it. You''re the sweet, charming, and kind-hearted actress whom everyone loved. Amazingly, you are indeed the deceiver you are in the past. You were able to fool everyone and hide who you are. But, it seems your true nature can never be hidden away for who you are will always come to light."


    "Shut up!!!"


    "Ha- Don''t tell me the past hurts you now? I mean, seriously? Have you really changed after all these years? Have you finally found your heart? You, a person worse than Lucifer. I mean, if God sent Lucifer to hell, God would have sent you to the deep abyss of hell and become its queen. For you are the most hateful, cruel and monstrous person I''ve ever met."


    "I told you to shut up!!!"


    Elizabeth''s emotion got the betterment of her as she kicked the man aside on his stomach causing him to fly a few feet away from Elizabeth.


    The man coughed out some blood and continued expressing all the bottled up feelings within him. "You''re the worst person I''ve ever met and I understand why master is searching for you. Even though master is cruel too, but he would never have done what you''ve done. To think, the man gave you a home, he protected you at the same time even cared for and loved you. But you, what did you do... Just how you killed my friends whom I tried to save. You, you didn''t even show mercy to him."


    "Shut up! I told you to shut up!"


    Elizabeth was going crazy as the memories of the past of the people whom the man was referring to flash in front of her. How she brutally killed them and showed no mercy to them. She sat on top of the man and directed all her punched at the man''s face.


    "Who gave you the right to judge me?! You have no rights! You don''t know what I''ve been too?! You are just a piece of trash! Why won''t you just shut up!"


    The man was holding onto his last breath. He didn''t expect that the girl would be the person to take his life as well.


    Just like his friends...


    Elizabeth was taken aback when he saw the pettiness in the man''s eyes towards her.


    "Why, why are you..."


    The man coughed out some blood as he gazed softly at the girl. Back then, he understood the reason as to why everything happened. But still, she went overboard. As he was about to go into a deep slumber, he faces the girl and spoke in a low tone of voice. "You should know, he tried his best..."


    Elizabeth got off the man as she saw his eyes slowly closing. She looked at her hands which was covered in blood and screamed.


    "Ah!!!"

 Chapter 339 - Replica

    Elizabeth stared at her hands covered in blood. The sight and smell of blood brought such a familiar feeling to her. Memories of the past flashes in front of her...


    "You monster! They were innocent!"


    "It should be you who should have died!"


    "F*** you b****!!!"


    Instead of feeling awful from recalling all the horrible things she''d done. Elizabeth''s face lit in delight as her lips curved into a smile. Her eyes sparkled at the sight of the blood all over her hands.


    "Ah, it''s been a while..." She said whilst she twists and loosens her neck.


    As she was about to leave, she noticed the man whom she beat up, breathing faintly on the ground. She pondered on what to do as she stared at the helpless man.


    "Should I be merciful and kill you or let you suffer for being such a nuisance."


    Elizabeth got down on her knees with an expression of a reaper ready to take the man''s life. But as she was thinking of killing the man, the other half of her couldn''t. Despite her will to kill was far greater she somehow felt pity for the man.


    "Whatever..." She said, as she slowly got up and left in search of the rest of the man''s companion.


    Not long after Elizabeth vanished. The Zhao guards arrived at the scene and hastily checked on the man.


    "Uugh..."


    The man couldn''t breathe properly because his throat was badly wounded by the girl. His body felt so heavy like it was being pulled by the earth''s gravity. His head hurts like hundreds of nails have been nailed into it. The man blinked wearily and looked at the guard assisting him.


    He tried to properly open his eyes, but he couldn''t. He could only mutter a few words to the guard holding him.


    "Find her before it''s too late."


    The guard looked at their group leader and said, "Captain, he said: We better find her before it''s too late."


    "Everyone, prepare for the worst. Inform the master of the situation. We might need backup."


    "Yes, Sir...!"


    One of the guards carried the man out of the building and vanished in front of everyone as the rest went ahead and in search of their young miss again.


    A chilling feeling of dread spread across everyone back as they all left the estate.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Feng Xiaotong was still being comforted by his parents. One of his men approached him and reported the event that has occurred during his absence.


    "What? Li Zi did what?" Feng Xiaotong''s eyes widen in shock from the reports he just heard.


    "Young Master, Miss Li Zi almost killed the man. The Zhao guards have already taken custody of the man and taken him to hospital. I''m sure Miss Li Zi went ahead in search of the rest of the man''s group?"


    "Why is Li Zi after them?" Feng Xiaotong asked dumbfounded of everything.


    "Young Master, Little Miss Yun was abducted but the Yuns still are unaware of the situation. Young Master Yun went ahead already to search for his daughter."


    "Prepare everyone, we''re going after them." Feng Xiaotong gathers his wit together and ignored the facts about the girl being a cold-blooded killer.


    "Xiaotong, where are you going?" Madam Feng asked.


    "I''m going to save Li Zi." Feng Xiaotong responded.


    "Xiaotong, must you really involved yourself in this. I mean, Li Zi will be fine. The Zhao guards are already on their way to rescue her." Madam Feng pleads and didn''t wish for his son to be involved and might end up dying in the process.


    "Mother, I am her fiance. I can''t let anything happen to her." Feng Xiaotong answered his mother''s concern and assured her that he will be fine.


    "Your son is not a child anymore. He knows what to do, he''ll be fine." Chairman Feng stated despite he too did not wish to be parted with his son and send him off to the battlefield of who knows what will happen.


    "Father, I''ll be back, Mother, don''t worry..." Feng Xiaotong planted a kiss on his mother''s forehead and left with his subordinates.


    "Honey, why must Li Zi be the daughter of the Zhao? Why must she involved herself with the Yuns?" Madam Feng question perplexed of the current situation.


    "Then, if we don''t want Li Zi to be involved with the Yuns anymore, there is only one way to do so..." Chairman Feng responded.


    "You mean..." Madam Feng didn''t need to say it for it was written in Chairman Feng''s expression.


    The way to ensure the girl will never get involved with the Yuns again it to bind her with their son in holy matrimony.


    ...


    Yun Shen just received news of what happened. He did not expect his daughter would be kidnapped again. He did not inform any of the elders for he worried that they''ll argue over the situation.


    "Why did they kidnap Little Yan?" Yun Shen said as he gathers his thoughts on the situation.


    As he was about to get inside his car. His phone suddenly rang again. Seeing the name on the caller id made him annoyed about the situation even more.


    "Lord Knightley?"


    "You failed... I told you not to let my daughter get involved in your family matters. Thanks to you, she almost killed someone again. And now, she is on her way to rescue your daughter again!"


    His words were cold and hostile. If he was standing right in front of Yun Shen at this moment. He would have punched and brutally killed the young man for putting his daughter in danger again.


    "How many times have I told you! Not to get Lizzy involved!"


    Despite all the harsh words coming out of Lord Knightley, Yun Shen stayed calmed and responded. "Lord Knightley, it seems you got everything wrong. This time, I didn''t involve Li Zi, it seems someone was after her this time. It seems Lord Knightley is too keeping secrets from us. I know you don''t want me to be with your daughter, but you can''t blame me for what''s happening right now. My daughter was caught up this time because of Li Zi. Not the other way around. Lord Knightley, I won''t ask for your help in rescuing my daughter at all. But, I hope you realize that this time you are at wrong."


    Lord Knightley snorted in disbelief. "Yun Shen, it seems your asking for your death?"


    "Lord Knightley, I would never go against you. Who would? But it seems the people after you can go against you, which is why you disapprove of my relationship with Li Zi because I hold no great connection. The fact you know that the Yuns does not belong to me. You know I am not the heir... Even if I am, you still won''t approve because of who I am?"


    Lord Knightley was speechless on the other end as he listened in to what the young man has to say.


    "Don''t worry Lord Knightley. I''ll find a way on my own to rescue both of them. I can prove to you, I am worthy of your daughter. I may not hold great power like Feng or Stanford but I know I can bring her true happiness."


    "Don''t be silly, she only sees you as the replica." Lord Knightley said as he ended the call leaving Yun Shen baffled of what he meant by his words.


    "Replica?" Yun Shen wonder.

 Chapter 340 - Patience

    It was Elizabeth''s turn to be checked. She was still a few feet away from them but decided to step out of the car. There were a few cars behind her yet she did not bother about them.


    When the soldiers notice her, they all were in shock to see her walking towards her. She looked like the same innocent girl whom they''ve known.


    Soldier 1: "Young Miss, where have you been?"


    Soldier 2: "Young Miss, let''s go home already. The Masters are all waiting for you."


    "Tell me, if I punch you will you fight back?" Elizabeth inquired.


    The soldiers were all confused and looked at each other.


    Soldier Leader: "Young Miss, what are you talking about?"


    Soldier 1: "Young Miss, we would lay our hand on you. Rest assure we won''t harm you at all. We were just ordered to bring you home."


    Soldier 4: "Sir, I''ve already informed Long and Chou, the rest of the party are on their way."


    "Soldier Leader: "Young Miss, we better head home. Or do you wish to wait for Long and Chou?"


    "Hmm?" Elizabeth looked at them as if she was thinking about things. She smiled at them once again and asked the same question. "If I attack you, would you fight back?"


    Instead of pondering on her question, the soldier laughed instead, they found the girl''s question outrageous. She did grow up in a military family and must be skill full but her take them down and attack the was out of the question.


    Soldier 1: "Young Miss, we better get you home. It''s late and it''s cold."


    Soldier 3: "Young Miss, here, put my coat own. It''s quite cold tonight."


    Soldier Leader: "Young Miss, rest assure if someone does come and attack us we are here to protect you. We are the best of..."


    Elizabeth''s eyes widen as if the other person of her has kicked in again. She was once again the brutal and cruel person. She kicked the soldier (leader) without any warning causing the rest of the soldiers to be dumbfounded of the situation.


    Soldier 1: "Sir, are you alright?"


    Soldier 5: "Young Miss, is something wrong?"


    Elizabeth only smiled meaningfully at them. Her smiled had this slight meaning of death in it. The same eerie smile of that Pennywise has on his face when he was about to do something horrible and frightening.


    Soldier 2: "Young Miss?"


    "Ah!!!"


    "Young Miss!!!"


    Soldier Leader: "What is going on? Some call Long and Chou at once."


    To their surprise, they did not expect the girl to be so skillful than them. They were unable to block any of her attacks. She was so fast that her every move was as fast as a blink of an eye. As if ever second she was making her brutal move at them.


    "Someone help!"


    "Ah!!!"


    "F***!!!"


    Those cars waiting in line were all shaken from what was happening. The people on the wheel eyes were all wide open in disbelief of what they were seeing. Some of them even step out of their car to witness everything unfold in front of them whilst other hastily turned around and left.


    "What is going on? Is she the person the military is after? Why are there any backup?"


    "Someone call the police, those soldiers are about to die."


    "Honey, what are you doing watching for. Get over here and start the car already. We better get out of here before we get ourselves killed!"


    Those who were waiting by one by one and slowly went on their separate ways. They each called the police as well and informed them of what they''ve witnessed. To everyone''s surprise, the girl who was fighting with the soldiers were so familiar with them. But, the fact that news of the girl attending the party was all over the news. So they doubted it was her and was just someone looking exactly like her.


    "Ugggh!"


    "Heeelp!"


    "Damn it, I think my ribs just crack!"


    Elizabeth has taken all twenty soldiers down in less than no time. She didn''t badly hurt them but only wounded them making sure they are unable to move for days and catch up with her.


    "Tell me, are there more of you?" Elizabeth went closer to the soldier leader.


    Soldier Leader who was heavily breathing after Elizabeth broke his arm. "Young Miss, I''m sorry but I can''t answer your question. Even if you kill me now."


    "You really are my family''s soldiers. So loyal to my family..." Elizabeth got up and grab all the communication device on them.


    After she took all phones and other communication devices from the soldiers. She then throws them on the ground and broke all of them to pieces.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be here soon." Elizabeth said.


    She then grabs on of the soldier guns.


    Soldier 1: "Ugh! Young Miss, where are you going?"


    Soldier 4: "Young Miss, please... You don''t need to go there. The Little Miss will soon be safe."


    All the soldiers turned to the man who spoke without thinking. They glared at him coldly that he just blurted out something so classified.


    "What did you say?" Elizabeth went to the soldier who spoke and grabbed him by his neck.


    The soldier was having a hard time breathing since Elizabeth grabbed his neck so tight. He tried to speak but only whispers came out of his mouth. "The Li-little mi-miss will be sa-saved."


    Elizabeth was displeased of what she just heard. It just means her father was already a few steps ahead of her. Which means she won''t be getting any answer again this time. She''ve been wondering why her father is so against her recovering her memory.


    ''S***! Damn it, dad, why must go get involved. Why are you so against me recovering my memory.''


    Elizabeth realized the saying "Patience is a virtue" is really her only option. For only in time will answer everything.


    ...


    Meanwhile, where the sun still rises above. A man returned to his home at Blenheim Palace to discuss things with her father and mother. On his way to the study, he stumbles on his feet and smiled.


    "My Lord, are you alright?" Winston asked when he saw the man almost lose balance for a moment.


    "My daughter is cursing me." Lord Knightley smile even though the pressing matter is not amusing at all.


    Winston ignored his master''s remarks and opened the door to the study. There not only was Elder Lord and Lady Knightley waiting but also other subordinated who hold high rank as Winston waited.


    "My Lord, should we travel and retrieved the Young Lady at once?"


    "Robert! I have enough of this! Bring Elizabeth home at once!" Elder Lord Knightley roared like a lion in frustration at his son.


    Lord Knightley ignored everyone and went to his seat first.


    "Darling, please... Elizabeth is in great danger if she continues to stay there." Elder Lady Knightley added.


    "Those Yuns, have they lost their mind. They''ve put our granddaughter in danger so many times. She already with Young Feng and they still mess up her life." Elder Lord Knightley expressed his disapproval.


    "They''re not at wrong." Lord Knightley finally utter a word.


    "What?" Elder Lord Knightley looked baffled.


    "Child, speak at once. Don''t prolong your mother agony anymore." Elder Lady Knightley.


    "Be patient." Lord Knightley said as he ordered the servants to bring him some tea.


    Not long, the door of the office opened again from the outside. But this time, it was not due because of a servant but the man they would not expect to show up stood by the door.


    "Petrovich?" Elder Lady Knightley was surprised to see the man and even stood up her from her seat.


    "What is he doing here?" Elder Lord Knightley inquired with such a hostile manner. The fact they know the man is in relation to the mysterious family who wish to wed his granddaughter.


    "Even I don''t know why I''ve been summoned." Professor Petrovich spoke seeing the chills in the air.


    "Stop playing games, why are you taking her when she still has four months with us?" Lord Knightley directly went straight to the point without even letting the man in the office to settle down.


    "Can I be seated first?" Professor Petrovich went to the seat next to the man''s desk and added, "What are you talking about?"


    "Someone came after Lizzy tonight. Are you saying that old man has nothing to do with this?" Lord Knightley''s tone was cold and direct.


    "Firstly, let me get this straight... Someone came after Liz? Are you saying some fool kidnap your daughter?"


    Everyone was speechless hearing the cluelessness in Petrovich''s word.


    "So, you blame the old man for kidnaping your daughter since you can''t find her. Instead of asking the old man''s help your pointing fingers. Is that it? Hmph, are you out of your mind! Why would he need to kidnap her when she will be his in four months. Can''t you think of another reason or someone else who would want your daughter? I mean, come on. Even by her name Li Zi, she has so many enemies."


    "So you''re saying you have nothing to do with this?" Elder Lord Knightley calmed went closer to the man.


    "Lord Knightley, please... Why would we even do that? I mean, Liz is like a daughter to me. If the old man is to do something so harsh on her I would right back. Also, his back in his island somewhere anyways. He wouldn''t even know if something happens to her until he returns to the country."


    "Rob, then who is after Lizzy?" Elder Lady Knightley stated with turned everyone pale.


    "If you''re not after her then, who?" Lord Knightley looked dumbfoundedly at Petrovich.


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Winstone explained the current situation and even showed them of the men Elizabeth have cruelly beaten up.


    "This is bad." Professor Petrovich looked, even more, paler than before.


    "Who are they?" Lord Knightley asked.


    "Someone whom you should not get yourself involved with. Rescue the little girl now before Liz finds them. Do whatever it takes to make sure she does not step into Jade Palace. Or else..."


    "Winston, kill them."


    Lord Knightley got up from his seat and the five subordinated and Winstone followed him out further words.


    Elder Lady Knightley hastily went over to Petrovich and inquired. "What is your relationship with the mysterious family? Who is the old man? Why does he possess the dragon flames ring?"


    The Crimson Dragon''s flames ring is the name of the engagement ring Petrovich left last time. The reason why it''s called the Crimson Dragon''s flames ring was because of the myth that the ring was forged using dragon''s flames on the night when the moon was round and crimson which is why the diamond is so red and beautiful.


    "I have no such connection with them. I was just ordered to hand the ring."


    "But you, you were with Lizzy during her training, she told me..." Elder Lady Knightley was confused about her own understanding.


    "Yes, I was, for it was my sister who found her." Professor Petrovich answered bring such painful memories back.

 Chapter 341 - Hunger Games

    The night deepens and people were all enjoying the calm evening. The moon was round that night bringing such shine all over the place. Despite the cold winters wind that night, one was warm at the comfort of their own home. However, for others...


    It was like "Hunger Games".


    For the race was finally one. One will be crowned victor whilst other''s lives will be put in danger. Three men are on the race to locate and rescue the girl. Whilst Elizabeth was on the hunt to find the people after her and have kidnapped Little Yan.


    That night, Elizabeth has completely turned into another person once again. She was like ''Angelina Jolie'' playing different roles of a killer or spy. She was good at tracking and finding clues like "Tom Raider", a great fighter like in the movie "Salt", and lastly, she was as cruel and wicked like "Maleficent" but deep inside resting a girl with a kind heart.


    The girl was able to track one of the men in black suits once again. She has already brutally beaten him up. Despite how much the man pleaded for his life, yet the girl showed no mercy at all. She endlessly punched and kicked the man even though he was already explaining to her all the information he knows.


    "Tell me, why are you after me?" Elizabeth''s eyes were cold and hostile. Her tone was filled with evil intentions and her presence was just so dark.


    "I told you, I don''t know... I was just assigned for this mission." The man cried whilst he tried to pull himself together and wiped the blood all over his face.


    "Hmm?"


    "You seriously haven''t changed, you are still what they said you are? You are cruel and vicious. I didn''t expect to meet my ends in your hand." The man chuckled slightly as he felt his chest tightened slightly from all the pain he was feeling.


    "You''re just a piece of trash! You aren''t even worthy to die in my hand!" Elizabeth pulled the man by his collar and stared him directly in the eyes.


    The man trembled in fear as he looked directly at the girl in the eye. She was indeed like the Grim Reaper. One can see their own death in her eyes which were a dreadful thing to experience.


    "Please, spare me... I really don''t know why the master..."


    He couldn''t finish what he was about to say when Elizabeth chucked him aside. She really couldn''t care less of what he has to say, her current priority now is to find Little Yan for it was her fault this time that the little girl is in danger.


    "Stop wasting my time, where are the rest of you?" Elizabeth asked as she cleaned the bloodstains in her hand.


    "They should be returning to the villa near the outskirts of Imperial City. The villa is located in one of the private estate owned by the master..."


    "Which is?" Elizabeth turned and looked at the man with curiosity.


    "The estate is located at Jade Palace."


    Elizabeth was quite intrigued to find out their master owned a property at Jade Palace. The land is owned by an unknown person and the property in the area are an almost as high standard in Imperial Garden Plaza. However, the land and homes are known to be owned by people in the underground or political world of society.


    "If you go there you''ll surely be taken away and sent to the master..." The man added as he looked at the girl who showed no fear of what''s to come.


    "Do you think I care?" Elizabeth looked back at the man once again with the same careless expression on her face.


    "Do you really not fear the master, or have you forgotten what happened?" The man dumbfounded looked at the girl who seems to be the same person but somehow acts oddly.


    Elizabeth, of course, does not know who this master at all. She has not recovered all her memory. She recalled the man she almost killed earlier was a close friend of this "master" and was also a close friend of the person whom was involved in the removal of her memory. However, she vaguely recalled that she does not have any good relationship with this so-called "master" of them.


    "Should I even fear him?" Elizabeth got down and stared at the man. Her face showed no fear but inside, was a kitten all shaken off all that is happening.


    "I mean, he was partly to blame as to what happened to..." The man didn''t finish his words when he saw a slight change in the girl''s expression. He has suspected the girl was acting strange. Even though he was not acquainted with her in the past. Story about the girl is well known in the underground world. But her disappearance brought to the conclusion that she died that day as well.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t know who I am?" Elizabeth acted all proud and arrogant in front of the man. The fact that almost all of her other personality was taken over her, a slight consciousness of her other nature was kicking in at the same time.


    "I know you were the Little Lady whom everyone thinks highly of. You were an amazing fighter and gunman. But why do I sense that you are not the person whom everyone speaks of? It''s like you don''t even know of the past."


    "I''ve lived a life of peace and solitude for five years. I''ve lived a life without bloodstains and the stench of blood on me for five years. Do you really expect me to be the same person?" Elizabeth returned all the curiosity and questions to the man.


    The man could only shake his head and agreed to what she stated.


    "Then, I advise you to play dead and stop bothering me. I have somewhere important to go to. You''re asking too many nonsensical questions is only a waste of my precious time."


    Once again, the man could only nod.


    Elizabeth got up and left the man by the side of the road. He was covered in blood but was not badly wounded. As she got inside the car which she stole in the Yuns residence. She looked at the rear view mirror and gazed at herself.


    "Who are you?"  She asked herself.


    Elizabeth ponders on the current situation and realizes things are about to go roller coaster. She does not know if she''ll be able to survive. But one thing she knows, she needs to get answers for all the puzzles and meeting this master will solve everything. However, the fact that Little Yan is in their hand complicates things. She can''t get her involved especially this was something unexpected. To think, the child would be involved because of her. She always worried that the child will bring harm to her. But who would have thought I would be the other way around this time?


    Elizabeth vanished through the night and headed to Jade Palace. She kept one important thing on her mind and was so deeply rooted and pondering...


    Does her family know of the current situation?


    If so...


    Has her father already acted and killed those men before she could even reach them?


    ...


    Meanwhile, Jayden Stanford was late on the news about the little girl abduction and that Yun Shen and Feng Xiaotong are already on their way to rescue and find her. He was on the verge of exploding in anger that he was once again a few steps behind them. He has thought that he was ahead of them especially he knew of what was happening, but who would have expected that things would turn 180 on him all of a sudden.


    "Master, forgive us. But we still haven''t found the location of the men''s whereabouts. We have asked for assistance with the police if they have seen anything suspicious on the road."


    "Damn it! Where could there be? I mean, have you found any information about Yun Shen? How about Feng Xiaotong? Where are they? They must have any leads already on where Liz is..."


    Jayden Stanford and his men were all standing outside one of the spots where people in the underground society would normally hang around. His men has just gone inside and asked questions. But no luck, for no one, would dare release any information about the men''s whereabouts. They were one of the top mercenaries and are too frightened to be in their black book.


    The black book is the mercenaries kill list. Once your name is listed on it, sooner or later someone will come after you when you least know it.


    "Master?" Came running out one of his men who was breathing heavily. "Master, great news... We found Yun Shen''s current location. He''s currently at YS Tech Co."


    "What?" Jayden Stanford was dumbfounded.


    "We received information that his current there, but we don''t know of his current situation."


    "Send some men to keep an eye on him. As for the rest, speed up the search where Liz is. We have no time to waste. We must find her first before Yun Shen and Feng Xiaotong does." Jayden Stanford hastily went back to his car as one of the men opened the car door for him.


    Inside the car, Jayden Stanford was too on the verge of exploding. He needs to find the girl first to ensure the contract he made with Lord Knightley. "Liz, where are you? Why are you wasting your life for such a silly child? She is not even yours..."


    Jayden Stanford was in deep thought, he wonders why Elizabeth has such a good connection with the child. It made him curious if it has anything to do with her past. Could the mother of the child be someone Elizabeth knows, but she does not remember?


    "Go and investigate about the Young Miss of the Yuns. Find out who her mother and father is? Also, see if Liz has any connection with them." Jayden Stanford orders.

 Chapter 342 - My Wife

    Elizabeth was almost on her way to the outskirts of the city when she notices military men inspecting the road.  She grinds her teeth together and ponders on what to do. Her hands were tightly holding onto the wheel.


    "Damn it! They already knew..."


    It frustrates her that her family knew of the current situation yet is doing nothing to help her but instead, prevent her from doing anything unnecessary. If they knew about the situation, they would have gone and rescue Little Yan already. Yet, here they are trying to catch her instead.


    "What should I do?" Elizabeth thought hard of a way to get out of her current situation.


    It was not long when the various cars on halt moved in a slow manner and were thoroughly inspected one at a time. Each car showed no resistance to the investigation and happily cooperated with the military. But, it made them curious and suspicious as to why the sudden check.


    Elizabeth realized she had no choice but to cooperate as well. In the end, they will catch her. She has already analyzed her situation and expected some of the soldiers waiting at Jade Palace.


    "Will see then..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Feng Xiaotong just received news that the Zhao men are going a checkpoint on the outskirts of the city.


    "Where does the road lead?" He asked.


    "If I''m not wrong Young Master, the road leads to M City."


    "What''s in M City?" Feng Xiaotong muddled as he gathered his thoughts together.


    "Not a lot master, but one of the best community estate is also located there. Jade Palace..."


    Feng Xiaotong couldn''t see the connection between M City and the Zhao. Also, the fact that Jade Palace is located there. He knows that Jade Palace is home to most political leaders as well. It was like Imperial Garden Plaza.


    "Prepare to assist the Zhao, head straight to where they are. I have a feeling Li Zi is already there?" Feng Xiaotong order.


    Feng Xiaotong was right about the fact that Elizabeth was indeed there, but he was already too late. For the situation was out of the blue and believable that once would find it hard to believe that such a person could do such things.


    ...


    Jayden Stanford who just received the same news as Feng Xiaotong was also on his way to the checkpoint. Coincidently, he was behind Feng Xiaotong and his men.


    He grabbed his phone and called the person in front of them. "Seems you do control this country?"


    Feng Xiaotong was not in the mood to be talking to the man, he was far concern of the girl''s current situation. "Then, you should give up and let me handle the situation."


    "I don''t trust you to be able to handle the situation. I mean, you and your friend are so alike. I give you all the warning and yet you can''t even put a leash on Liz and prevent her from putting herself in danger. What rights do you even have to take care of her when you can''t even do it now? Have you forgotten who she is? The daughter of the Knightley family was put in danger by her own fiance. To think the mighty and aw so powerful Feng family couldn''t protect their future daughter-in-law. What a shame?" Jayden Stanford''s words were cold yet true. He really wished to p***ed the man off and cause him to erupt like a volcano. Seeing the man lost control was his pure entertainment.


    "Please, you who have the biggest chance before but was too blind. To think Li Zi was so head over heels over you yet you couldn''t see the true gem in front of you. I wonder how your family will think of you as well. I mean, what would people say about you. The young proud son of the Stanford was too blind to realize the true gem and decided to play with some rotten stones. Such a shame don''t you think? I mean, I would rather sleep with a man than sleep with a s.l.u.t who in the end..."


    Jayden Stanford was on the peak of erupting. He didn''t expect the man had investigated what happened that day. He expects Jackie who knew the girl very well have told the man of what happened at that time.


    He did not expect that on that day, he was being played around. The model was hired by his older brother who was jealous of him for their father''s wishes for him to manage the company in the future. At that time, his brother already found out the identity of the girl. If people knew that the Young Princess of the Knightley was in love with his brother and the two would be unioned in the future, it just gives his father more reason to give the company to him. So that night, on that dreadful and regrettable night. His brother drugged him and it was already too late when he gained his consciousness back. He already saw himself sleeping with the woman. What made things worse was the fact that Elizabeth showed up that night. He regretted that night and almost killed the girl he slept with. However, the girl was one of his friends whom he helped become where she was. But did not expect he''ll be betrayed.


    "You have no right to judge me, I was not myself that night..." Jayden Stanford clenched his phone in anger as he maintained the same calm tone.


    "Please, even I know when to raise and control myself. Even if I was drugged, I''ll rather suffer than fool around especially... You had her for years yet you didn''t... Why???" Feng Xiaotong was curious about that fact.


    Why Jayden Stanford never made things official between him and Elizabeth. During those years they were together, the man did not play around with any girl at all. He never went out with anyone nor hang out with any of his friends. Instead, he devoted himself to the girl. As if she was her sun and moon. His morning and night... His breath of air.


    "You have all the time to make things official between you, yet you never did. You spent all your time with her as well. One fact I''m sure of, your family won''t be against you marrying Li Zi for her educational standards and achievement are already enough for your family to approve of you to be together. Yet why? Why didn''t you make things official? What were you waiting for?"


    "It''s none of your business..." Jayden Stanford was no longer in the mood to play around with the man and ended the call. He sat back on rested his head back. He sighs heavily as he reminisced about the past.


    During those times he and the girl, the reason why he never made things official was because on the day of the girl''s graduation day. He planned to surprise her and instead of making her his girlfriend, he planned to make her his wife. But everything was ruined by his greedy brother.


    Once he found out that his brother had done such a thing. His brother was stripe from all rights to the company and privilege. Jayden''s parents were so upset about what happened. They knew their son was seeing the girl and never even dare brother and intervened. For they saw a change in their son and thought that the girl was indeed right for him. But who would have expected that their own blood would ruin their son''s happiness over power and wealth?


    Since then, his parents have worked hard in order to mend the wounds between his son and the girl. They have secretly contacted Lord Knightley and explained the matter. But who were they to ask a favor from the man? They were trash to them especially their son broke the heart of his precious daughter whom he loved and pampered for years.


    Jayden Stanford pulled his phone and opened the gallery, there the photo of him and the girl during the beach pictorial flashed in front of him. He smiled bitterly as he gazed softly at the photo.


    "I planned to make her my wife..." He muttered to himself as he gazed on the photo and slowly closed his eyes and imagined back on that memory. How he wished he could turn back time and make sure that night never happened. Maybe all of this is just a nightmare now...

 Chapter 343 - Love Over Family

    Yun Shen who was the last one on the race was still on YS Tech Co. He and the three brothers were discussing some matters.


    "What do you mean you might not come back? Shen, what are you talking about?" Xiao Chen screamed in confusion of the matter they were discussing.


    "Shen, why aren''t you asking the Zhao for help. They can rescue Little Yan without any harm. I don''t understand why you need to play with your life just to prove how much you love Li Zi. She already engaged to Xiaotong." Huang Lei added in astonishment and disbelief of the situation.


    Yun Shen stayed quiet whilst the two continued to vent out their opinions about the situation at him. He turned and glanced at the person who have not said a word.


    "Any comment?" He asked.


    "Hmm, to be honest... I think you''re a fool. I agree with Chen and Yefeng, why must you be a fool in this game. Shen, you''ve already lost. Even though everything happened because of Li Zi, you need not involved your own life. I mean, they''ll rescue her."


    Both Xiao Chen and Huang Lei looked dumbfounded and astonished at Li Yefeng. They never expected the man would agree with them. They have always thought of him who was someone so opinionated and always disagreed with them. Who would have expected he''ll speak out his mind out of the blue.


    "Shen, we know how much you love Li Zi and I know she loves you too. I understand the relationship between her and Xiaotong is contractual. I ain''t stupid like this two. I know, everything... So tell me, is this even worth it. Why must you risk your life for her? She can never be yours..."


    "Wait, what? Xiaotong and Li Zi aren''t engaged?" Huang Lei looked confusedly at Li Yefeng.


    "Who are you calling stupid? What do you mean she can never be his? Who is Li Zi anyway?" Xiao Chen inquired.


    "You too are always so busy with all the gossip on the internet yet you don''t know anything." Li Yefeng spoke in such a cold manner for he was not in the humor to educate the two of the girl''s true identity.


    "Shen, what is First Brother talking about? Is Xiaotong really not engaged with Li Zi?" Huang Lei asked Yun Shen instead since it seems they weren''t getting any answers from Li Yefeng.


    "Hmm." Yun Shen nodded.


    "My... I just... I punched Xiaotong without even knowing the truth. I said, I said all those..." Xiao Chen was about to go crazy as he realized his mistakes. He never thought that on that day his friends was only doing his best to protect the girl, yet he said so many awful things to him and even punch him out of the blue.


    "Wait, so Li Zi and Xiaotong aren''t engaged? Then, wait... Why are you even getting involved in this? Everyone knows in the city that the two are engaged. And what does First Brother mean by she can''t be with you? Shen, we are your close friends and are like your brother, can you stop beating around the bush for goodness'' sake!"


    "Shen, what the heck is going on? What the f***! Why didn''t you tell us? I even punch Xiaotong because of you yet you knew everything! Are you even still my friend! Why are you acting so arrogant all the time! Can you f***ing let go of your pride and for once tell us! Tell us ***damn it! Tell us what''s going on!" Xiao Chen went ahead and punched the man in the face. His emotion was gone crazy as he realized things were out of control any more and not only is Yun Shen''s life in danger but also Li Zi and Xiaotong.


    "Shen! F*** it! Tell me now? What is going on? You''re saying you might not come back alive and is leaving the company to us! But now! Now, Li Zi and Xiaotong''s lives might also be in danger because of your daughter? Li Zi, once again went to rescue your daughter? Does this have any reason as to why you can''t be with her?" Huang Lei too was out of control. His voice sounded as if he was shouting but was trying his best to stay calm. For, in the end, the man was still their boss and best friend.


    "Shen, either you tell them or I will." Li Yefeng spoke calmly.


    "What do we need to know? Does this have anything to do with Li Zi?!?!" Xiao Chen inquired as he grabs hold of Li Yefeng collar.


    "Let go of me!" Li Yefeng pushed Xiao Chen''s hands aside. "Don''t you dare act like that in front of me!"


    "Why shouldn''t I,  you two have been keeping secrets from us?! Do you even consider us your friends?!" Xiao Chen continued to vent out his frustration at the two. "G**D*** IT! We''ve been friends for f***ing years yet..."


    "Li Zi is Lizzy" Yun Shen muttered softly.


    "What?" Huang Lei looked baffled at Yun Shen whilst rubbing his ears if he was hearing things or not.


    "Shen, why are you threat..."


    Xiao Chen was suddenly interrupted when Huang Lei used his hand to cover his mouth. He looked at Yun Shen and Li Yefeng bewilderedly.


    "Did you just say Li Zi, is Lizzy, as in Elizabeth Knightley. The Young Princess of the Zhao?"


    Xiao Chen hit Huang Lei''s hands away from his mouth and repeated what he just said. "What, Li Zi is Lizzy? The Young Princess of the Zhao and Knightley?"


    "So you''re saying? The reason as to why you can''t be with her is because you put her in danger during the time the Young Princess went to rescue her. You mean during that time it was Li Zi who put her life at risk for Little Yan and now..."


    Huang Lei didn''t finish what he wishes to say and instead asked, "So now, Xiaotong, who was chosen by her family to be her fiance is taking up his role and is planning to risk his life to rescue the girl as well."


    "What? What are you talking about? Whose life is in danger?" Xiao Chen''s mind was overloading from all the information. The speed of him loading all the information together was like 2G so slow and his mind was also full.


    "Xiao Chen! Just shut up!" Huang Lei stared at the man as he tried to puzzle all the information together. "Shen, so what''s your plan? What? Do you even know who is after your family? What do they want with you? I mean, they were at the party and all... We were there, we saw what happened, but they didn''t do anything to any of your family. Are you sure they are after your family?"


    "This time, they are after Li Zi. But since they were unable to find her, they took Little Yan hoping that she''ll find her and rescue her." Yun Shen explained.


    "What, they are after Li Zi and not your family? Then, does that mean the flowers and all those scary stuff also have anything to do with Li Zi?" Huang Lei asked.


    "No, they were meant for us. But those men were after Li Zi. It seems someone is interested in her. I still don''t know who is after my family, but as per what Lord Knightley said: They are powerful and can even go against the Zhao."


    The three looked as if they have seen a ghost as was as pale as a sheet. They never thought the person would be that power. The chances that one of them would indeed die is highly possible.


    "Shen, don''t tell me up until now you still don''t know who is after your family?" Huang Lei inquired.


    "Shen?" Li Yefeng added.


    "Hmm." Yun Shen nodded.


    "What? Shen, Lord Knightley knows who they are? Did he not tell you? I mean, I''m sure Lord Knightley is not that cruel not to tell you. I would even expect him to kill them already. They harmed his daughter and everyone knows how much he pampers Li Zi." Xiao Chen finally has caught up with the conversation and spoke his mind.


    Li Yefeng notice Yun Shen was not answering and understood what the man was thinking, "You choice Li Zi instead of saving your family."


    Yun Shen could only form a bitter smile on his friends whilst his friends looking all upset at him.


    To choose love over family.


    Was such a price worth it and fair.

 Chapter 344 - Old Man

    "What? So it wasn''t you who saved her back then?" Elder Lady Knightley went closer to Professor Petrovich with such a confused look on her face.


    Professor Petrovich calmed himself and gather his thoughts together, he did not expect the girl has mentioned them to her family. He had always thought he''ll forever be a myth in her life. "Your Grace, may I ask, what has she told you?"


    "To be frank, she hasn''t told me much. During her training, I broke the code and visited her. I was so worried for her that I ended up visiting her once. But that was only once and I never did it again since my son found out."


    "So you mean she told you about me and..." Professor Petrovich held onto his words first. He wished to know what the elderly lady knows before revealing information which should not be shared.


    "Well, I only know that you saved her. She never mentioned about your sister. What? Does that mean it was your sister that saved her and not you?"


    "To be precise, it was her who found her but it was I who saved her. I performed the medical aid she needed back then. I was the one who took care of her as well."


    "But, why did she never mentioned your sister? I mean, she was never there during the time Lizzy was recovering?"


    Professor Petrovich couldn''t utter another word for Elder Lady Knightley''s question could reveal something he shouldn''t speak of. The fact he not only promised his sister but also the girl.


    "Forgive me, but..."


    Elder Lady Knightley lost her temper and pulled both of the man''s hands together. "What do you mean forgive me? This isn''t the time for you to continue hiding the truth from us. The old man is after our granddaughter, we need to find a way to help her. Are you really fine with the idea of her being a wife of an old man."


    Professor Petrovich continue to stay muted. He knows the truth but cannot reveal it. He knows the old man would take care of the girl. Plus, the so-called "old man" is actually not that old. To be exact, the old man is almost the same age as him but older. He just looked old because all of his hair are silver-white. Even though he is already in his mid-50s, the old man''s beauty can be compared to Lord Knightley.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything? Are you really fine with the idea she''ll be forced to marry the old man? I thought you considered Liz as your daughter. So why? Tell me, tell me why are you fine with the idea she''ll marry the old man."


    "For her life does not belong to her." Professor Petrovich revealed the cold truth which brought tears to Elder Lady Knightley''s eyes.


    It''s true, Elizabeth''s life is not her. It was given to her by the old man. Also, someone important to Petrovich''s life was also taken away just for  the girl''s bright future.


    "Please, please, don''t take my granddaughter away from me. Tell me, what does the old man what? Which jewels or artifact can satisfy him... Please, anything but my granddaughter." Elder Lady Knightley pleaded almost about to knee on the floor.


    "Your Grace, he has all the power and wealth in the world, I''m sure whatever you wish to offer him won''t satisfy his desire." Professor Petrovich help the old lady up, and he tries to comfort him. "Lord Knightley, if you excuse me."


    Professor Petrovich escorted Elder Lady Knightley to her husband as he too left the room with a heavy burden.


    "Darling, what should we do?" Elder Lady Knightley buried her face in her husband''s chest for comfort.


    "We can only pray and hope someone will answer our prayer." Elder Lord Knightley tightened his embraced on his wife as he eased her.


    ...


    Professor Petrovich just entered his car, whilst he drove away from Blenheim Palace, he called someone using the phone system in his car.


    "Damn it, answer the g**damn phone!"


    Professor Petrovich slammed his hand on the wheel when no one answered the call. He exploded in anger because of the current situation.


    "F***! Why are they making a move all of the sudden? Damn it! She hasn''t recovered all her memory and for sure that a**hole will f***ing torture Liz."


    The phone was on loudspeaker so it sounds of the phone ringing continuously rung. He has dialed the same number almost for the tenth time yet no one seems to be answering.


    "The old man won''t be pleased with this, what should I do? I promised not to intervene. What''s worse, why did the idiot agree to announce the girl''s engagement when it''s already too late. The old man won''t care about it..."


    Whilst he pondered on the reason as to why the girl was sudden announced engaged. A thought pop into Professor Petrovich''s mind, "It can''t be, is she pregnant? But wait, she engaged with Young Feng, this does not make sense?"


    Seeing no one answered his call for the eleventh time, he called another number instead. Without even ringing for the second time, the call went through and a drowsy voice answer.


    "What do you want? Let me sleep!"


    "Scott, where are you?" Professor Petrovich rolled his eyes in annoyance how the young man talked to him.


    "In bed, of course, aren''t you supposed to be a professor, isn''t it obvious by the sound of my voice that I''m in bed. For goodness'' sake, you''re a psychologist, aren''t you supposed to be good at reading people''s manner, tone, and expression. F*** this, I''m going back to bed..."


    "End the call and I''ll open your inside when you least expect it." Professor Petrovich voice became cold and his expression darkened.


    Despite Scott was miles away from Petrovich and was resting in the comfort of his bed with a beautiful lady next to him. He quickly got up and put on some clothes. He cleared his throated and drastically changed his tone in addressing the man.


    "Come on Professor, I was only joking with you? What''s wrong, is there anything I can help you?"


    "You''ve always been with Liz since she left the underground world, you were secretly assigned to her to protect her and help her in anyway. If she looks for you, don''t help her."


    "Ah, about that..." Scott coughed slightly and responded hesitantly, "Actually, Jackie came looking for me asking me to go to China. She said: Liz has recovered some of her memory and asked me to look for someone. Funny about that, the person she asks me to look for is you."


    "What?" Professor Petrovich was shocked and accidentally step on the break. He immediately moved the car to the side to avoid any accidents.


    "What did you say?"


    "She recovered her memory and is asking me to look for you. It seems she planned to have you restore her memory. But, you know you can''t do that right. I know you''ve always wanted to return her memory, but we promise the kid. That she must not remember any of us. " Scott who was finally dressed, he went out of his bedroom and into the lounge room.


    "Professor, I mean... She is to get married. I mean, is the old man really planning to make Liz a replacement. Come on, I know he gave her another life. But must she really repay with her own life, I mean, normally people would pay doctors high amounts of money."


    "You know he''s not like that."


    "But Prof, Liz does not know him at all. Nor has she been acquainted with him at all. He only saved her 10 years ago and that''s it. Technically, it wasn''t him who saved her, and we all know that."


    Professor Petrovich sighs heavily.


    It is true that it wasn''t the old man who saved the girl but someone else. But it was the old man who performed the miracle so technically he did save her. But the life that was given didn''t come from him.


    "Prof, can''t you speak to the old man. I mean, once the masters know about this and remember what happened back then as well. He''ll surely kill the old man."


    "He can never kill his old man. Plus, it was the old man himself who sealed away your master memory, so I''m sure he won''t remember as well."


    "Professor, by the way, why did you call?"


    "I need you to do something for me?" Professor Petrovich''s tone became stern.


    "Prof, why do I have a bad feeling you''re about to send me to hell."


    "That''s exactly what I''m about to ask you. " Professor Petrovich''s eyes lit in delight that the young man already expects what his about to ask him as he explained everything.

 Chapter 345 - To Meet Her Death

    Feng Xiaotong and Jayden Stanford have finally arrived at the checkpoint where the Zhao guards and some military officers were stations. However, when they got to the place, the whole checkpoint has turned into a mess.


    "What happened here?" Feng Xiaotong immediately steps out of his car and went to one of the soldiers.


    "Master Feng, what are you doing here?" Soldier Leader frowned as he felt the pain of his body as he tried to pull himself together.


    "What happened?" Feng Xiaotong inquired as he tried to help the man.


    "The Young Miss, she suddenly, she suddenly turned into something else. She was so frightening, she was like some g**damn fighting machine. She beat all of us up, and we couldn''t even fight back..."


    Before the soldier could further explain what happened. His attention was caught when another group of cars arrived as well.


    Coming out of the car with such shocked expressions on their faces were Long and Chou as well as the group of guards under their commands.


    "Help them quickly!" Chou commanded as he went closer to where Feng Xiaotong was along with Long.


    Both Long and Chou were astounded to see both the young heirs of Feng and Stanford.


    "Young Master Feng, Young Master Stanford, what are you both doing here?" Long directly asked.


    "You both should leave this to us," Chou added.


    "F*** you all! I am her fiance yet you all continued to push me aside. Do you really think I can''t save her? Who do you think you are to order me to leave. Li Zi is to be my wife, none of you can order me not to get involved!" Feng Xiaotong grew in rage as he got up and face both Long and Chou with such anger in his face.


    "To be frank, I don''t wish to get involved, but we all know even you can''t go against the people after Liz. So, I think I should stay and hmph... You should all leave this to me. Especially you..." Jayden Stanford turned and looked at Feng Xiaotong, "Young Master Feng, you should not get involved. When you don''t even know who you are after with? To think, you are her fiance and you don''t know anything about her. Can you even consider yourself her fiance? Better leave the rescuing to me."


    Feng Xiaotong has bottled up all the burdens, pains, and all negative feelings for quite some time that hearing all Jayden''s words broke opened the bottle causing the man to become someone else. Without any warning, Feng Xiaotong punched Jayden with all his might, causing the man to drop on the ground.


    "Shut up! You have no rights to even tell me who I am and what I should do? Mr. Stanford, don''t forget who you are and where you are currently standing. The Yuns may fear you but I don''t. Don''t forget, I can bring your family down as well." Feng Xiaotong words firm and cold. He was not letting anyone belittled him again.


    "You don''t deserve her. You can''t even protect her when you had her. Yet here you are telling me this. You should just f*** off! You had your chance and you blow it! So get the hell out of here. For I don''t have time to waste my precious energy talking to an a**hole like you!"


    Everyone around was all taken aback from what just happened. The so-called calm, gentle, easy-going Feng Xiaotong suddenly turned into a vicious lion. From a kitten to a lion he became. And a lion is known to be a king, a king of pride land (Pride Land from the movie Lion King).


    "Whatever..." Jayden Stanford was helped by one of his men to stand back on his feet.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Long asked the group leader.


    "Long, like I said to Young Master Feng, she suddenly turned into a fighting machine and beaten us all. He was really upset by the fact that we are all standing by here instead of rescuing the Little Miss of the Yuns."


    "What should we do?" Feng Xiaotong turned to Long and Chou.


    "We wait," Long answered.


    "What do you plan to what here and let her go to battle?" Feng Xiaotong said.


    "You''ll only be a hindrance, don''t worry... Lord Knightley has sent his orders already."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Yun Shen has taken another way to entered Jade Palace. The fact he holds one of the best technology companies in the country with the best team. He was able to find out that the Zhao family has put a block on the road to enter the city.


    "Shen, I''ve just hacked into the surveillance camera on the road and you won''t believe what I just saw. Strangely, the video was taken down within seconds, but I was able to copy a short footage of what happened. I''ll be sending it to you now." Li Yefeng spoke who was on the other end of the line.


    Yun Shen took the long way to enter the city. Whilst they were driving to Jade Palace, he received the email from Li Yefeng attached was the video he mentioned.


    His eyes were wide awake as he watched the short video.


    The video contains the girl beating up the Zhao''s guards and military officers. They were unable to even defend themselves because of the girl''s amazing martial skills. The video was cut short and it didn''t show what happened in the end.


    "Yefeng, tell Chen to do everything to recover the rest of the video. We need to know what happened to Li Zi. Also, asked First Brother to call Xiaotong and inquired on his current situation."


    Yun Shen ended the call as he watched the video of the girl once again. His hand was all shaken from what he was seeing. His eyes couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Who would expect, such fragile, sweet and gentle girl could turn cold and hostile...


    Suddenly, Yun Shen''s phone rang once again. When he saw the name on the caller id his expression darkens.


    "Lord Knightley?"


    "Don''t go to Jade Palace, I''ll send your daughter back to you. However, I ask you to never see Elizabeth again. Your daughter will bring her to her death."


    "Lord Knightley, this is not part of our deal. You know my daughter is not at fault. This is your fault, you''ve kept secrets about Li Zi''s life. I''m sure she doesn''t even know the people are after and is only on her way to rescue Little Yan?!?"


    "Hmph, do you really think she doesn''t know them? All I know is she does know them, and from what I''ve found out if you go there, you''ll only asking for your death."


    "Then, then I''m prepared to die... If it means I''ll always be with Li Zi. I don''t care, you know how much I love her and you know she loves me. I don''t care if I am a replacement. I know she doesn''t love President Stanford anymore."


    Lord Knightley chuckled and responded, "You really are like my daughter, but sad to say I can''t let you be with her. For both of you will only suffer in the future. Do you know Master Jiang?"


    "Master Jiang?" Yun Shen wondered.


    "Master Jiang is an old monk who has a close connection to the family. A few days ago, I received an unexpected call from Master Jiang. Do you know what he told me?"


    "....." Yun Shen''s lips were tightly sealed.


    "That my daughter is to meet her death."

 Chapter 346 - Kill Them All

    Yun Shen''s face was all pale from hearing what Lord Knightley has to say. He did not expect that he''ll be bringing the girl to her ends.


    "So, I''m asking you... Stay away from my daughter, I''ve lost her once and I can''t lose her again."


    "Lor..." Yun Shen was unable to say anything further when the call already ended. His hand drops dead on the side as if it lost all blood flow all of a sudden.


    "Why?"


    Yun Shen felt like breaking in tears. He couldn''t understand why the world is so against him being with the girl. What has he done in the past that everyone is so against him being with the person whom he loved so much.


    "Li Zi, what should I do?" He muttered as he covered his eyes with his hands.


    ...


    Not far from Jade Palace, Elizabeth was driving on the road when she suddenly paused for a moment after feeling a sudden chill down her spine. She felt such a strange and upsetting feeling...


    "I wonder what''s wrong with me?" She mumbled as she pulled the car to the side and gathered her thoughts for a moment.


    Elizabeth was looking at her own two hands with disgust, whilst she stares blankly at them. A crooked smile formed on her lips.


    "Me disgusted of what I''ve done, ridiculous! Hmph, I care nothing for them. If they die in my hand, they should rejoice. For I have given them the best honor in life. To die by my hands..."


    Once again, the other side of the girl has fully taken over her. The pure, kind-heart was trapped in a box once again and was given the best view to watch what''s about to happen.


    "Dear self, stop being so cowardly. It''s best you sleep forgive and let me handle the rest. You can''t handle daddy but I can."


    One would think she has gone mad for talking to herself. But her condition is naturally normal. The girl condition can be classified as DID (Dissociative identity disorder) or MPD (Multiple personality disorder). Due to some traumatic events in the past, one can develop such a disorder. One can also experience such condition due to inappropriate psychother.a.p.eutic technique.


    In Elizabeth case, since her memory has been altered which has caused her to have such a condition.


    "Ah, should I even go there... I beat all the action has already finished. For sure dad has handled everything."


    Elizabeth started the car engine again as she headed to Jade Palace. Planted deep into her consciousness was the idea that everything has already been taken care of. But the desire and long to hear the suffering of others and the scent of blood continue to flashed in her mind. As if the suffering and blood of others was like a drug and she was craving it almost to the point it was driving her insane.


    "I better speed up."


    ...


    At that exact moment in Jade Palace. One of the magnificent estates has turned into chaos. As if a storm has passed by. The whole place was covered in smoke, sounds of artifacts breaking, and the stench of blood everywhere.


    "F***! What''s going on? This wasn''t part of the mission. Weren''t we only ask to capture the Little Lady. Why did you bring a child of an elite family."


    "What elite family? The little girl was only a child of the Yuns. They won''t have any power against us. Also, those men outside are far from normal. They aren''t your ordinary police."


    "Are you an idiot! The Little Lady hasn''t even found us. She an amazing tracker and killer than them. But where is she... This just means they are someone else."


    Lord Knightley elite men including some of the Zhao guards have arrived at the residence where Little Yan was taken. Little Yan was safely taken into one of the rooms. Since she was still asleep because of the drugs they used on her, she was unaware of what was going on outside.


    Jade Palace as mention is a residence for the underground and political society. Which means one does not get involved if another house is being blown into pieces. They do not report to the police as well as the events that are happening.


    If you ask why?


    The underground world does not cooperate with the police. Plus, the police know the people leaving in Jade Palace, and in their best interest, they never ever dare step in the place. Even if someone offers them millions.


    The commander assigned for the mission by Lord Knightley was a black American man. He was almost as tall as a light post. His body was so wide and firm. His muscles were perfectly shaped which make him look so amazing. The man was one of the Lord Knightley''s elite subordinates he was called Jaden.


    Jaden: "Everyone, prepare to rescue the Little Miss. We must finish the mission before the Young Miss arrives."


    "Jaden, Winston is on the line."


    Jaden took the phone from one of the men and answered the call. "Winston, what''s wrong?"


    "Kill them all!" Winston said with a heavy heart as he sighs.


    "What? I thought we''re only here to rescue the Little Miss. It wasn''t part of the plan to kill them all. Why are we suddenly killing them?" Jaden was dumbfounded to the sudden change of order. He couldn''t see a reason as to why they need to kill all of them.


    "They can trigger the Young Miss''s memory. Also, if you don''t wish to kill them. You better find a place to hide them. A place where the Young Miss can''t find them. Can you do that?"


    Jaden couldn''t think of any ways to hide the men at all. Technically speaking, killing them all was his best option. He sighs with great discomfort of what''s about to happen. Killing was something easy for him to do. But to kill people who did not even do anything wrong. For instance, they only kidnapped the little girl in order to get in close contact with their Young Miss.


    "Did he order for them to die?" Jaden inquired.


    "Hmm."


    "Who are they? Why must they die, I mean... Are they involved in the Young Miss''s past? Why are they after her?"


    "All I can say is that they aren''t the old man''s men. They are someone who wishes for her life not because she is to be someone''s master''s bride. So you better zip them before the Young Miss figure out what''s going on."


    What they don''t know is that the girl already knows who they are. The fact the man earlier revealed quite a lot of information about the girl''s past which slowly triggered her memory again.


    "Winston, let me ask just one last question?"


    "What?"


    "We received reports that the Young Miss has beaten up quite a few of the men. How sure are you that those men did not tell her what''s going on? I mean, she badly has beaten them up. I''m sure those men pleaded for their life and in exchange, our Young Miss must have investigated and questioned them."


    "Then, let''s just hope her memory didn''t trigger what''s need to be remembered."

 Chapter 347 - Second Time

    Jaden just ended his call with Winston. He looks disheartened as he put the phone away. All the men gather around him curiously as to why he looked so upset.


    "Jaden, what''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    "What are we going to do?"


    Jaden''s mind was all muddle up from the conversation he just had with Winston. Right now, he felt uncomfortable to kill such men. Even if they are after their Young Miss, he felt it''s not necessary to kill them all. How he wishes the police would get involved like last time.


    "I just received an order from Winston." He looked at his men.


    All of them were dumbfounded from the sudden changes in order. Jaden needed not to mention it to them because they can already see in the man''s face what the order was.


    "Jaden, why are we suddenly killing them? They did not do anything wrong nor did they harm anyone at the party."


    "Yeah, I''m sure the Little Miss is also safe. All mercenaries have order and law that need to be followed and it seems harming the Little Miss is not part of their mission."


    "I know that," Jaden sighs, and he scratches his head annoyed by the situation. "What can we do when they are after our Young Miss''s life. Plus, they might cause her to recall her memory and Lord Knightley insisted that they are a hindrance and a nuisance which must be taken care of at once."


    No one argued further when "The Young Miss''s Life" was mentioned and also "Lord Knightley insisted" was stated as well. Following their master and protecting their precious Young Miss is their utmost important rule.


    In the end, they all decided that the men''s lives are nothing compared to their Young Miss. So, they must die even though they have done nothing wrong at the current moment. They can''t risk the thought they might do something to their Young Miss in the future or might be a cause of her to harm herself.


    "Everyone, prepare to rescue the Little Miss. Also..." He sighs heavily for the last time, "Prepare to eradicate them!"


    "Yes, Sir!"


    "Bravo to team follow me!"


    "Will take North!"


    Everyone went ahead as they slowly moved closer to the manor. The house was almost as large as the Zhao residence. The house was not fully guarded since hardly anyone stays there.


    The house was only used tonight because of the mission. This means, there are only at least a hundred people in the house including the servants and the mercenaries order to kidnap Elizabeth.


    Since the mercenaries can''t threaten Little Yan''s life or used her as a bargaining chip for they don''t know who the men are. They have no choice but to fight back as well.


    "Someone call back up!"


    "Boss, we can''t dial out at all. They''ve interfered with the signal and jammed it!"


    "Boss, why don''t we used the little girl."


    Boss Mercenary: "Are you all an idiot! We don''t even know who are after us and which mercenary group they are? Do you think they care for a useless insect? I don''t even know why you brought the little girl here."


    "Boss, rumors online said the little girl and the girl have a good relationship. Since we couldn''t find her we thought of bringing her here so the girl would come and rescue her."


    "Boss, what should we do? They''ve killed the men outside."


    Outside the area has turned into a battlefield. They were top mercenaries but were unable to fight back with Jaden and his force. They were skilled than them and were able to take the men down in no time.


    "Help!"


    "Ahhh!"


    "F***! Where are they?!"


    BANG!!!


    BANG!!!


    BANG!!!


    Ughhh!!!


    The sound of guns firing everyone echoed all over the place. Men screaming in fear and agony howled like a wolf. That night, the bright moonshine above giving a clear image of what was happening. The grounds were covered in fresh blood. The walls were also painted with crimson. It was an exact image of what goes on the battlefield in no man''s land. As if World War II was happening right in front of you.


    Jaden paused and turned to the men following behind them. "You guys go ahead and rescue the Little Miss. Once you found her, leave at once. Contact Winston so you''ll know the location where you need to deliver the package. I''m sure the little girl''s father is on his way as well to rescue her. So we better wrap things up quickly before any of them can come and get involved."


    "YES, SIR!"


    BANG!!!


    BANG!!!


    CLANG!!!


    Some groups of force Jaden order to rescue Little Yan used the terrace in order to enter the house. They have taken control of the terrace which has an easy access to the top floor.


    At that moment, most of the mercenaries were all panicky and gathering on the ground floor. They were all armed with heavy artillery and awaiting their death.


    They already expected they''ll die no matter how badly they will fight back. They were only less than 50 of them since some of them were unable to return and some have been killed since they guarded outside.


    "Boss, what should we do? We''re all going to die?"


    "Shut up!!! Don''t panic and fight back! I''m sure there aren''t a lot of them! This isn''t a rescue mission so they are after our lives, so I order you to fight back!"


    BANG!!!


    BANG!!!


    Without any warning, the front door blew open with the grenade Jaden threw. It caused the door to shatter into pieces as it creates a misty smoke inside the house blinding the men inside.


    With the door finally gone, soon gunfire was firing unexpectedly inside killing some of the men out of the blue.


    "AH!!!"


    "F***!!!"


    "Fall back!!!"


    Some of them have taken the northern entrance at the back and some broke through the windows. They all threw a smoke grenade and blinding the mercenaries and bringing them to their death without even a fight.


    The mercenary boss looked around and saw his men soon vanishing right in front of him. The smoke has still not washed away, and he was only relying on his ears to know what''s going on.


    "F***! Were all about to die and I haven''t even seen the b****! I have no choice, I''m about to die anyway, I rather bring such pain to the b****!"


    The mercenary boss has gone mad, he thought since he was unable to find Elizabeth. He decided to make the girl suffer by killing the little girl. Since his men mentioned that she has a good relationship with Little Yan. It could only mean that if the little girl is to die, she''ll surely regret everything and blame herself. Like in the past.


    "I''ll make sure that this will be the second time that a life has been sacrificed because of you. A heartless b**** like you should suffer and not leave a good life!"


    The mercenary boss headed upstairs as fast as he could. Since he was familiar with the layout of the house, even though his eyes were currently blinded by the smoke. He was able to find the stairs without any problem.


    "Little girl, your death is all because of the witch!"


    The mercenary boss has this frightening and ill-willed smile on his face. One would know at a glance that he was about to take someone''s life.

 Chapter 348 - Bingo!

    The mercenary boss slowly headed to the top floor to the room where they placed Little Yan. He knows by now the little girl is still fast asleep. He really didn''t wish to involve the child but his hatred for Elizabeth was far from imaginable.


    The girl has done so many horrible things to him in the past. Things which one couldn''t even image. She was so brutal and cruel when it come to punishing those who get in her way. Even though she was protected by another powerful group. The underground world have no rules but will respect those who are high in power for they fear a war between them.


    It''s like back in old time. Who would go against a king even though the king ruled the kingdom poorly and foolishly. Even though the king misused all his power and authority. Who would go against him?


    So that''s why they never had a chance to go agains the girl for she was treated like a princess of that powerful group.


    But things are now different, the group no longer knows of the girl''s exsistance. For them she was death and a ghost in the past. Even their leader knows nothing of her. But them, who spent years of searching for the girl for they believe she wasn''t death have finally found her. They can finally get their hands on her and no one would go against them.


    So they thought...


    They did not expect that the girl they are against with is actually the daughter of the Knightley family who is one of the top and most powerful family in the world. They control almost half of the business economy which means they hold half of the population''s lives.


    But, the fact they share no good connection with the underground world means war with them is quite challenge. Despite, the difference in power. The Knightley family still have great control with the law which the underground world fears.


    Up until now, the mercenaries have no clue that the people killing them are people under the girl''s father''s order. They still think they are against another group. Since ambush and war in the underground world is normal and no one would care if a group suddenly fights amongst each other.


    Confusingly, the mercenaries find it odd that someone would dare challenge them. For if they are put in rank, their master is on the top 10 or so in power. Which made them all curious with big boss would dare challenge their master and why?


    Why were they suddenly on war with another group?


    Which big boss has their master offended?


    What''s worse, why did their master not warned them of their death!


    As the mercenary boss finally arrived at the top floor. He was dumbfounded when he saw the dead bodies laying around. The walls were covered with splashes of bloos making it almost a work of art.


    Some men holding onto to their breath whilst in agonazing pain. They felt like they were being eaten by fire ants alive. Slowly but surely they will die soon.


    "What happened here?" The mercenary boss looked around so confused of the situation. He did not expect things would turn out so bad for him. Everything was not going according to his plans. Not only have he failed his master but now, he won''t even get his revenge on the girl. For he already expected the little girl to no longer be in their possession.


    As he headed to the room where the little girl should be, walking behind him was Jaden who gazed disappointedly at him.


    "Are you really that stupid to even use a child? I mean, a mercenary never involves those who aren''t in the list?"


    The mercenary boss was startled by the presence of another person behind. He was taken aback to see the big large bear standing behind him. In side he was twice his size, even though his body is well firm and fit as well. But it was nothing compared to Jaden whose muscle will bulging out.


    "Dude, are you really that despirate? I really wonder why you even wish to use a child for? I''m sure it''s not to save your life?"


    "Ha-ha, why would I even care for such a child. I am about to die so it''s best I make that b*tch suffer as well. Because of that b*tch countless lives were sacrificed for her. Out master hates her so much because of her someone important to our master was taken away as well. That b*tch should have die but who would have thought that the heavens are protecting her."


    "You better take back what you said, the Young Miss may have done something horrible in the past but I believe there must be a reason to it. She would never do something..."


    "What did you say, Young Miss?" The mercenary boss interrupted shock from what he was hearing. "Did you just call the b*tch Young Miss? Isn''t she just an actress now?"


    "You dare challenge the Young Miss when you don''t even know her." Jaden chuckled so hard that he was almost crying. He did not expect the mercenary would be so dumb not to even investigate their Young Miss''s true indentity or could it be they weren''t informed.


    "What don''t tell me you don''t know who she is? I mean, aren''t you an S Class Mercenary. Shouldn''t you have access to top information of your mission?"


    The mercenary boss looked perplexed of the situation. He does not know what Jaden was talking about. He thought he knew everything about the girl. What information did their master who order them not shared with him.


    "Of course I know who she is, she is an actress now a top class actress, currently the fiance of the young heir of the Feng family. She also is the lover of the young heir of the Yun family..."


    The mercenary boss explained all the information he knew about the girl. This included her relationship with Jayden Stanford and even Huang Ming. However, his face paled when he saw the man in front of him yawned in boredom from all the information he was explaining to him. Seeing the man was disinterested of everything just made him realized that his master didn''t share all the information about the girl which is why they are now stepping on their grave.


    He looked at the man and ponder deeply. Since the man addressed the girl as "Young Miss" this could only mean she from a powerful family. He knows that Feng family is the most powerful and richest family in the country. However, when it comes to true power and authority there is another family far superior and powerful than them. Realizing who the girl could be caused his eyes to dilate, for he knows that family has a daughter who is married to one of the royal member of England who is known to be one of the top family in the world.


    "She, the b*tch?! She, she''s the Young Princess?"


    "Bingo!" Jaden clapped his hand as he looked at the man who was as pale as sheet. As if his soul just left his body from the shock he just received.

 Chapter 349 - Still Alive

    Jaden saw the fear in the man''s eyes which made him curious about who the man in his young miss''s life in the past. What did his young miss do that the man has so much hatred within him?


    The mercenary boss looked at Jaden and laughed senselessly. He was about to go mad after knowing about the girl''s identity. He did not expect not only was she protected by one of the top underground bosses but she the princess of the top powerful family in the world as well.


    Such luck she had.


    "What''s so funny?" Jaden inquired seeing the man have gone mad.


    "Do you know why I find everything so funny? To think the girl is the daughter of the Knightley family. She is the heiress whom everyone adores yet knows nothing of. She is the gems of the Zhao family whom they protect and care for so much. Not only that, but the royal family also admires her and if possible, how people wish for her to be the future queen."


    Jaden knew all of those already and see no point to them. He wondered why the man was giving him and education information about his own young miss when he has been with her from the start. Well, not from the start since he only started working in close contact with the girl for the past 15 years for he was busy doing their lord''s mission.


    "You do realize I already know all of that? So what''s your point?" He inquired with such a dumbfounded look on his face.


    "You idiot! You don''t get it! Not only is she so well protected in this world. But do you know she was also the princess of the underground world? Everyone called her the "Little Lady". Why did you ask? Because she was treated like a lady back then. Like a princess... If things do not go her way she would do horrible things. She was a monster! Just like her father who protects her no matter what she does. Back then, another fool also protect her and allowed her to do all crazy s***! She was free to kill anyone as long as it does not harm their gang''s law."


    "Didn''t I tell you to stop slandering the Young Miss? Do you really want to die?!" Jaden was furious that the man continued to tarnish his young miss''s name. Even though he suspects everything is true, he couldn''t care less and didn''t wish to hear them. For them, their young miss was like the spring sunshine which means the start of a new life for beautiful flowers bloomed majestically during those times.


    "You hate that I dirt your Young Miss''s name but it''s the truth. If you ask all the S Class Mercenaries on this mission. They would all say the same thing. She was a b****! Who cares for no one but herself! She didn''t even care for the person who protects her, who loved her... Ha-ha, she didn''t even shed a tear when the man dies in her hand. So, you still think your Young Miss is an ang..."


    The mercenary boss couldn''t finish his word when Jaden bloated towards him without any warning choking his neck so tight that he was having a hard time breathing.


    "Sch is ahh masster (She is a monster)" The mercenary boss tried his best to speak but couldn''t form the right words when Jaden held his throat so tightly.


    "I told you to shut up!" Jaden''s eyes widen in rage. He was annoyed that he was knowing something about their Young Miss''s past. No one in the family knows exactly what happened during those years she was away. For, when the girl returned to them. Her memory was already altered and even Lord Knightley knew nothing of the events even though he was the one who ordered her memories to be removed.


    The mercenary boss found the situation strange. If he was the girl''s close subordinates the fact he was assigned for the mission. It could only mean he knows about the girl''s past. The girl will surely tell them of what happened back then. But why does it seem as if she hasn''t told a soul? He recalls that the girl would always share all her amazing adventures in the past, for she was the type of person who enjoys telling stories.


    "Wha dunot yo, you noh? (Why don''t you know?)" The mercenary boss spoke gibberish but somehow one can still understand the meaning of his words. He taps the man''s hand to loosen the grip on his neck, so he could speak better.


    Jaden saw the man''s face was turning almost blue. He did not realize he was holding onto him so tight. That it was on the point of killing him. "Fine, speak... But, if you mention something displeasing to my ear. You know what''s to come."


    The mercenary boss sighed heavily as he tries to catch his breath. He caressed his sore neck as he looked at the man in front of him. He found him so intimidating and took a few steps back but only enough to keep some distance with them. In the end, he will die in the man''s hand but couldn''t care for his life at the moment and was curious about the girl more.


    "Why do I feel she hasn''t told you of what happened? I mean, do you know back then, she would share her stories, adventure and people would find it interesting. She was like a storyteller..."


    "Speak."


    "Let me tell you, your Young Miss is a..." The word couldn''t come out from his mouth when he noticed the man''s right brow knit upwards. "I mean," He cleared his throat and coughed.  "She was the cost of one of the most powerful gang''s boss''s lives. I''m not sure of what happened back then but Leo, Leo should now. He''s one of the men with us in this mission but I haven''t seen him yet. He should know what happened back then. But, from what I heard... There was a big argument between her and that boss who sheltered her. Our master is one of the close friends of that man. I''m not sure of what happened, but rumors said it has something to do with a girl."


    "A girl? Are you saying my Young Miss was jealous of this girl? Are you saying that she has a relationship with this man?" Jaden found the story too unbelievable. The fact they know that their Young Miss''s heart is frozen shut since the event that happened during her return 10 years ago.


    "Yes! I''m telling you, everything I''m saying is the truth! But I''m not sure if the part about their relationship if whether the two were indeed lovers, is true or not? That, I''m not sure. But I know for sure that the man have feelings for the girl. I mean, come on, he let her do all crazy sh... I mean, she was allowed to do all sorts of stuff without the cost of her life."


    The mercenary boss felt like he was on the edge of the cliff any minute soon the man in front of him would push him to his death.


    "As you know, it''s a tradition in the mercenary and underground world to marry those in their own society, especially if they are a boss. In order to hold great control of the clan and gain more power. So, who was she? She was just a charming girl who was innocent of the girl but has amazing fighting skills. What can she provide the man?"


    "So you saying she was indeed jealous and killed the man? Did she kill the girl whom this man is to be engaged?"


    "Gosh, of course not, she alive and well. And I''m sure she is the reason why we are here."


    Jaden was stunned by the information he just received and approached the man causing the mercenary boss to take a few steps back out of fright. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, no one in the underground world really cares and holds so much hatred for her than the girl. Because of her, her fiance died. Well, even though the man didn''t really show any care for her and technically they weren''t engaged. The girl was just so obsessed with the man that she begged her father to do all means to have them be married."


    "Wait a minute, hold on..." Jaden''s mind was overloading from all the information. "So, wait... The Young Miss should be around 18 at that time. You mean, an old man fell for her?"


    Jaden was in deep thought as he gathered all the information together. He wonders if this man could be the same old man who is their young miss future-husband. Strangely enough, the description really fits the old man, but the man in the mercenary boss story was already declared dead.


    "What? What are you talking about? I mean, if the man was still alive he should be in his early 30s so it''s up to you to decide whether his old or not. I mean, the Little Lady, she should be around 22 or 23 right?"


    "23!"


    "Ah! There you go, age is but a number anyway."


    "Get to the point!" Jaden frowned not amused with the man''s sarcasm.


    "Well, I''m just saying. Our master is a close friend of that girl. Since the girl''s father really didn''t care whether your Young Miss is still alive or not since she hasn''t done anything to him. Also, the man''s death was something he couldn''t even be bother with as well. Just mean, more power for him. But, of course... The underground world can''t be easily be ruled by one man."


    Jaden realized that killing the man would be useless. He thought keeping him alive and bringing him to Lord Knightley would be the best option and for them to understand what happened in the past.


    ''F***! I hope that Leo dude is still alive'' Jaden thought.

 Chapter 350 - Out

    Unexpectedly, Yun Shen arrived at the place much earlier than the girl. He was surprised to see how quiet the place was. He and his men headed to the estate where they received the information where Little Yan should be.


    "Why is it so quiet?" Yun Shen muttered to himself with great worries as they all walked to the estate.


    On their way to the estate, not far they notice men''s bodies all lying on the ground. Most of them were already dead whilst the rest were on the verge of dying any minute.


    "What happened here?"


    "Did a gang war occurred here without us knowing?"


    The place was far from what Yun Shen expected. He did not expect the men would be killed. It made him curious as to why Lord Knightley has ordered such order. He was a man who would never do such things, especially to get involved with the underground world.


    As they came closer to the house, they were taken aback to see the splashes of red all over the floor and walls. The amount of bullet shells all over the ground. It was a sign that a war indeed occurs whilst they were on their way.


    "Aaah!!"


    "HEEELP!!"


    Yun Shen and his men hastily went inside to check on what was going on. They were on high alert at the same time as they survived the area carefully and check out where the screams were coming from.


    Inside one of the rooms on the ground floor were two men still far from death. However, they were badly wounded and one can tell that they won''t be able to walk again. The blood flowing out of their legs were so much it looks as if it was a waterfall. The two men were swimming on their own blood.


    "What happened here?"


    One of Yun Shen''s men approached the two men who looked all pale and blue.


    "They came out of nowhere, they just killed all of us. I don''t even know why..." The man cried, and he continued to hold tightly onto his friend, "This wasn''t part of the mission. We were just told to secure the place and make sure once the package arrives nothing goes wrong. But who would have thought they''ll bring the wrong package and bring ends to us all."


    "Please, help us! We swear to keep our mouths shut. I swear, we don''t know what''s going on? We were only assigned to watch the place. Please..."


    Yun Shen''s men couldn''t understand what the two men were talking about since they were speaking in English with a very strange accent. But for Yun Shen, he understood every single word coming out from their mouth.


    He did not expect that the men were really after the girl. He wonders who they are and what they have to do with her? The fact someone is also after the girl''s life now made things even more complicated for him. He still does not know the people after his family and now, the girl he loved so much is involved in the underground and is being hunted.


    ''Li Zi, who are you really? Is there something more that you''re keeping from me? Is being the Young Princess not enough. How am I going to protect you now?''


    Yun Shen knew the only way to protect the girl is to gain more power. In which he needs fast... What''s more, he needs power not only from the ordinary but something out of reach. He made a decision that day that the only way to protect the girl is to take the path of the underground as well. For, they do not need to abide by the law.


    "Chairman Yun, what should we do?"


    The men addressed him as Chairman Yun for they know he is the man behind YS TECH CO. They''ve worked with the man for years and knew him well.


    The man who questioned Yun Shen on what to do was known as Atobe. He was previously a member of a Japanese gang who was saved accidentally by Yun Shen when he went to Japan to release meet his company partners.


    With his connection, Yun Shen hopes to gain access to the underground community in order to understand the girl and find out the person after their family.


    "You know what to do?" Yun Shen responded with such a stern expression on his face. He realizes things are about to get even more dangerous.


    "Take them away!" Atobe ordered his men as he went ahead and left the party in order to do the mission Yun Shen assigned him.


    Yun Shen went ahead with a few men to investigate the situation in the other rooms. It was no surprise to them that they would see the same situation but in a much more cleaner matter. There were drops of blood in the room but the bodies were already missing. As they continue ahead to the other rooms, they finally came face to face with Jaden and his force.


    "What are you doing here?" Jaden was surprised to see the young man and expected his Young Miss to find them first.


    "What happened?" Yun Shen inquired.


    "It''s none of your business, and... Shouldn''t the first thing you should inquire about whether your daughter is safe or not?" Jaden was annoyed and not in the mood to be conversing with Yun Shen. For it was thanks to him and his family again that she is in danger.


    "I know you''ll be able to rescue her but anyways, where is she?"


    "She fine," Jaden sighs whilst rolling his eyes.


    "Who are they?" Yun Shen asked noticing the group of mercenaries who looked unharmed in which they are still alive and aren''t that badly wounded.


    "Like I said, none of your business. Why don''t you go ahead and focus on your daughter!" Jaden responded with such a cold treatment as he turned his back on Yun Shen.


    "Ha-ha," The mercenary boss who was called Scorpion laughed. "So your the Little Lady''s lover. Wait..."


    Scorpion was dumbfounded when he finally came face to face with Yun Shen. He pushed his way as he stood only a few feet away from the man. His hand was all shaken when he tried to reach and touch him but eventually held back and turn away.


    "Can you get us out of here, you said you''ll spare my life." Scorpion turned his back on Yun Shen and faced Jaden instead.


    Jaden noticed that looks on Scorpion''s face and realizes what it meant. He said nothing nor question the man why he acted strangely all of a sudden.


    "Young Master Yun, if you''ll excuse us we need to go. You and your men should leave this place at once. Your daughter is outside waiting for you. It''s best you take her to the hospital. It seems they drugged her and we don''t know what type of drugs they used since up until now she''s not waking up." Jaden explained.


    "Thank you." Yun Shen replied.


    Before any of them could even make another step. They were all startled when they heard a scream under them. The sound of objects being thrown across the room and shattering into pieces echoed.


    Yun Shen: "What''s going on?"


    Jaden: "What''s happening?"


    Scorpion looked at them all paled, "I told you to take me out."

 Chapter 351 - Know Your Place

    Yun Shen and Jaden looked at Scorpion with such curiosity. It made them wonder why the man looked so pale and shaken as if his soul has left his own body out of fright of what''s about to come.


    "What''s wrong?" Jaden pulled Scorpion and shook him around to wake him back to reality.


    "We better leave now, or else, or else will all die here. Let''s leave now¡­" Scorpion cried and pleaded as he slowly went down on his knees.


    ''Damn it! I''m sure it''s the b*tch! Even if her lover is her, she won''t care at all. She cares for no one. She''s a monster, a devil who cares only about herself. Why, why did I even agree to this mission. I thought if I come I''ll be able to see her for real this time. Leo, this is all Leo''s fault. If only he didn''t wish to see the b*tch so badly I wouldn''t have come. But now, now¡­''


    "Leo de-dead?" Scorpion looked blankly as he realizes his friend is now gone since he has not returned since they visited the Yun''s estate. "The b*tch, the b*tch must have killed her. He hasn''t returned yet, it could only mean his dead now."


    "F***! How many times have I told you not to call her that!" Jaden lost control of himself and punched the man without any signs or warning.


    "I don''t care, I rather die now than die in her hand. Rumors said: she tortures those who get in her way and kill them in the most slowest and painfullest way."


    Yun Shen saw how frightened the man was, and how annoyed Jaden is of the situation. He was feeling all sorts of emotion within and one would not understand how he was feeling at this moment. His face was calm and unmoved of everything but his inside was all muddled and confused.


    "We better see what''s happening downstairs?" Yun Shen suggested as he took a few steps to the door but was held back by Jaden.


    "I told you to leave! I don''t care if you''re some Young Master of some rich family. Right now, I was given order no one is to leave this place alive. If you stay here in for another second, I have no choice but to take you with me dead or alive as well."


    One can see from just one look that Jaden was really not friendly with Yun Shen. He really hates the man and if his Young Miss is indeed the person causing trouble at this moment. He really didn''t wish for the man to get involved and cause more problems for them.


    ''If the Young Miss is indeed the person causing the ruckus downstairs. This b**t needs to leave this place at once. I also need to take this idiot out as well. He has some information that the Lord needs to hear.''


    Jaden really wish to just tie both of them together and throw them out of the window at once. But tough luck, he was given the hard task to handle such idiot who does not listen and have their own mind.


    "Mr. Yun, please leave..."


    Yun Shen felt a little disrespected that he was addressed as "Mister" and not Young Master. If the person standing in his position is Xiaotong or Jayden, he was sure that the man would address them as "Young Master".


    "It seems you don''t know your place. I am still a the heir of the Yun family and I''m still breathing. You better know your place!" Yun Shen responded with such cold and a tone of a superior.


    Jaden couldn''t care at all to how Yun Shen''s manners suddenly changed. He knows who the young man truly is and couldn''t see him as a lowly insect.


    "Mr. Yun, it seems you have lived in the Yuns care for too long. You may have been the child whom they have loved and cared for since you were a baby. But I''m sure you know, deep down whom you truly are. So know your place since I know my. If we are supposed to speak in rank, I hold a higher rank than you."


    What Jaden said is true. Based on the fact about both of them, Yun Shen is indeed the heir of the Yun but his family is not yet considered as an elite family. Unlike Jaden''s family... He was the son of a rich underground businessman. Even though he is not the heir of his family, his status is still higher compared to Yun Shen.


    He is one of the reasons why Lord Knightley has close contact in the underground society even without Professor Petrovich around. For Jaden still has a close connection with his brother who is currently the head of their family and always gives assistance whenever he needs them.


    "Mr. Yun, leave now. Staying here will not bring you any good. Don''t think I don''t know who you are. I am one of Lord Knightley''s top subordinates. Not only that, I am from a powerful family in the underground society. I can ask my men to kill you now and help those people trying to hunt your family down. Let me give you a piece of advice..."


    Jaden step closer to Yun Shen who was in a trance of everything. Jaden was as big as a black bear and was very intimidating. Yun Shen who was as tall as the man but was much smaller in size could only look blankly.


    "You better gain more power first if you wish to go against me and the people after your family. Also, you better check your family internally. You might be surprised to find out how much your family are far more deadly than you think."


    Hearing the word family snap Yun Shen back to reality. He grabbed hold of the man by his shirt and spoke in a firm tone, "What do you mean family? Are you saying my family forged a contract with an underground society? Are you saying my own uncle wishes to kill their own blood? Their own father? Are you saying they are planning to kill each other?"


    Jaden was not pleased when Yun Shen manhandled him. He already sees the boy as an inferior being in all creatures. For he put his Young Miss in danger and yet his not who he is. Jaden pushed the man''s hand when he actually really wished to snap them in two.


    "Mr. Yun, take your daughter out of her. This is my last warning to you. If you wish to keep your daughter alive leave now. Don''t forget your daughter is in my hands. I can either keep her alive or feed her to the dogs. You and your daughter mean nothing to me. What I only care for is that my Young Miss does not get herself in danger. If you stay here and if she sees you, you know what''s to come..."


    Yun Shen, of course, knows what will happen. The girl will...


    "She''ll harm herself in fear of me seeing her."


    "Very well, it seems you are not that inferior as it seems. I thought a Chairman like you would no longer know how to use your brain. Very well, leave now. Follow my men, he''ll take you to your daughter."


    Yun Shen went ahead and followed the man order to take him to his daughter. He left without any complaints and obediently left with a heavy shoulder. He wasn''t allowed to see what''s happening downstairs, so they took the way to the terrace.


    As he stood outside the terrace, he noticed the bright moon above.


    "Li Zi?"

 Chapter 352 - On Her Way

    Elizabeth has finally arrived at the estate where Little Yan should''ve been kept. Amazingly, she was surprised that the whole place was still in great chaos. She expects her father to have handled everything already.


    "What''s going on here? Hasn''t dad handled everything, I mean, impossible¡­"


    Elizabeth hastily advanced to the estate and saw the blood all over the ground. However, the bodies have already been removed. She found it odd why she can hear gun sound when the bodies are no longer around.


    "Ha-ha, it seems I''ll be having a good time tonight. Who would have expected that they''ll all be gathering for me in one place? The best part, I don''t need to hunt them down like a little rabbit."


    She thought that the people after the Yuns must have found out about what happened and decided to add fuel into all the commotion. Since the men presented themselves in front of everyone during the party even though they did nothing wrong. If something is to happen to the little girl, they would be blamed.


    Elizabeth bent her neck from side to side as she stretched her body around preparing for a battle which she''d long for. "Let''s see what we have here."


    Instead of hurrying up and see what''s going on, she decided to take her time and head slowly to the house. The reason she took her time is that she expects more men should be staying on guard and didn''t want to be caught off guard once she steps foot on the battlefield.


    ...


    Inside, the entire house was in even more chaos. Jaden and his force who took things lightly and avoided causing great damage to the house effort turned into nothing. The men who arrived showed no care for the damage they''ve done.


    Since Jaden''s force was taken by surprise, some of them ended up badly wounded but were all still breathing though some barely holding on.


    One can''t tell exactly how many arrived and attacked them.


    The force was able to handle the group of mercenary easily. Compared to Scorpion and his men, they were weak and useless. They just hold a great number of men but nothing more to offer.


    Just like the saying: It''s not about quantity but quality.


    Jaden was motionless on the top floor making sure Yun Shen makes his way down. He looked at Scorpion who was in a daze of everything and all shaken up.


    Could their Young Miss really be here?


    "Bravo team report, what''s going on?" Jaden inquired through the micro earpiece attached to his ears.


    "Sir, a group of mercenaries suddenly showed up. Most of the men are badly wounded, but we''re all fine. Requesting to fall back and secure the wounded to safety?"


    "Requested granted." Jaden sighs in relieved to know that the person causing the ruckus was not their Young Miss.


    Scorpio was curious when he notices the relief in Jaden''s face. He went closer to him and inquired, "It''s not her?"


    "No, it''s not! I told you already, the Young Miss will not show up. Lord Knightley has assigned loads of men all over the community (meaning Jade Palace) and throughout the entire city, preventing the girl from reaching this place."


    "What? Why did you do that? That just makes her even want to kill us all now. You better check on those men. I''m sure, I''m sure they''re all lying in the hospital bed by now."


    Scorpion was not wrong with his words but Jaden was not convenient by it. He doubts his Young Miss is that skilled to take down his best men and even the military soldier Elder Chief Zhao and General Zhao assigned to join the mission.


    However, Jaden kept having this chilly feeling down his spine that something does not add up. Like everything seems to be going out of control all of a sudden. He realized that the group unexpected arrival was just too sudden. They have guarded the whole area in order to prevent the girl from reaching the place. So how could they even enter?


    Jaden grab his phone out and called someone in order to inquire if the girl has indeed done the impossible.


    "Long, where are you?"


    "Jaden, sorry... I''m here in one of the checkpoints. Most of the men were badly wounded by the Young Miss. Both Young Master Feng and Stanford are here with me. I stopped them from further entering the city since I assured them that we''ll be able to return the Young Miss. But I just received reports from the others that they are badly hurt as well and I''m on my way to help them."


    Jaden''s eyes widen in shock from the news he just received. He did not expect what Scorpion mentioned about his Young Miss could come true right in front of him.


    How was it possible that an innocent and kind-hearted girl to be so skilled and cruel. She has indeed turned into a fighting machine. He can understand if the girl was able to fight some bullies and defend herself in danger but to fight elite guards, soldiers, and mercenaries was far too impossible.


    "Jaden..."


    "Jaden?"


    "I''m here," Jaden shook his head still in a daze of everything. "Make sure the two Young Master does not get involved. You can proceed with checking the others. I''ll go with my team to locate the Young Miss?"


    "Roger!"


    Jaden ended the call with a heavy burden and sigh. He couldn''t even raise his head from the news he just received. Seeing the man so lifeless caused Scorpion to panic as he realizes the situation.


    "She''s on her way?"


    One does not need to respond for it was pretty obvious on Jaden''s face about what''s currently going on. How he wished he could beat the man up for being right about what he said about his Young Miss. He, too, grew up in the underground society and knows how amazing one''s skills can improve. With this, it just proved that their Young Miss was indeed a monster in the past, and yet, they still can''t accept it and continue to play blind.


    "Please, spare me... I swear, I promised you I''ll tell you anything. Just, just don''t let her take me." Scorpion begged on his knees as he crawled towards Jaden.


    "F***! Get up! It''s not the time for this! I''m sure will die before she''ll even get to us. Right now, there are probably a few dozen of men downstairs and it won''t be long when they get us."


    "Soo... You''re telling me she still not here? How sure are you? I mean, don''t you find it strange that this group of men was able to arrive unannounced?" Scorpion explained yet Jaden already knew everything.


    "Fine, she''s on her way. So what now? Do you want to see another day or do you want to stay here yapping?" Jaden was all not in the mood. He did not expect things would get so complicated. And now, all of them are in danger as well because of the Yuns. He was sure that those men downstairs are from the underground society as well.


    ''I better report this first to Lord Knightley and asked what to do? We can''t get involved with the problems with the Yuns. If we do? Hmph, the boy is really not suited for the Young Miss.'' (Jaden)


    ''I wonder who''s after us? Could they be after the young boy''s family? Rumors of them being targeted has spread throughout the different organization. But why, why did he look so familiar though?'' (Scorpion)

 Chapter 353 - Underground Society

    Below the battle between Scorpion''s force and Jaden''s force were put on hold as both forces tried to defend themselves and take down the unwanted guests.


    BANG!!!


    BANG!!!


    CLASH!!!


    Ughhh!


    Ahhh!


    The whole ground floor has turned into a battlefield. Three different forces were fighting each other. Jaden''s force fall back since this was not part of their mission anymore. However, since Scorpion''s mercenary group owns the place, they have no choice but to fight back. Things became more complicated for Jaden''s force since they need to kill all the mercenaries but they can''t get involved with the unknown group.


    Scorpion''s Mercenary 1: "What should we do? Where did this other group come from?"


    Scorpion''s Mercenary 2: "I haven''t seen the boss yet, Leo is gone as well. We better fight back or else will all die here."


    Meanwhile, the unknown group has taken great control of the situation. They have almost surrounded the whole place since Jaden''s forces have fallen back with Yun Shen''s men.


    Unknown Group Boss: "Go find the little girl at once. Make sure to kill anyone who''ll stand in our way."


    All: "Yes, Boss!"


    The unknown group boss was pleased with the current situation. He did not expect his luck would be greater than the other group who tried to kidnap the little girl before.


    He found himself in such a great position that he wishes to see the look on the previous group who survived and how he wants to brag to them of his great achievement. If he is to successfully kidnap the little girl and bring her to the person who hired them. He''ll be praised and rewarded generously.


    "Does idiot, such an easy task, and yet they can''t handle it. I wonder what happened last time that they failed to do such a simple task?" He muttered out of curiosity as to why the previous group failed to do such a simple task.


    People have investigated what happened and inquired to those who survived on what happened that faithful night. However, no one has the gut to speak of such a nightmare. To recall such brutal and cold killing right in front of their very eyes.


    Even though they wish to speak of what happened that night especially they''ve discovered that the girl has such aside and yet she''s from a respectable family. They know that even if the girl has not killed them that night, after facing the girl''s father. They realize their life was meaningless and how helpless they are.


    The unknown boss roamed the area on the ground floor and saw strange sighting. He notices bloodstains yet nobody lying around. It brought such shock and confusion on his face.


    "What the heck happened here? Did another group invade as well? Could it be we''re fighting the rescue group already?"


    He was baffled about the situation. His mind was about to go crazy thinking that they are fighting the police force or the Yun family men.


    "Damn it!" He cursed annoyed realizing things are far too complicated than he thinks. He didn''t expect things aren''t going according to his plan.


    The unknown group boss hastily looks for his men. But frighteningly, when he found some of them. They were already breathless and cold.


    "F***! THIS IS A TRAP!"


    He panicky look around for more clues of the current situation. He investigates each group but only found his men lying dead but there were other stains of blood as well but nobody lying around.


    One can see that a group of men was already cleaning up the mess, and yet they arrived at such a wrong time and brought death to themselves.


    He looked all shaken when he saw his men all lying around dead on the ground. He anxiously checks each body to confirm if all of them were his men. A small hope was put on his face when he saw an unfamiliar person amongst the group of dead bodies. However, that hope was soon faded away when he realized who the man was.


    "Po-Poison''s Gang? What is Poison Gang doing here? Thee-this is Scorpion''s group. What the heck is going on..."


    The unknown group boss was a member of the same circle as Scorpion. They belong to different groups and serve a different masters. But, they know each other and avoid quarrels amongst themselves.


    In the underground society, not only will you be serving your own boss but an unknown boss as well whom your boss will only know.


    The rank will go like this:


    The Boss, the King, the Don, whatever you address them will be the head of the organization. The Boss will have overall control of anything and everything from anyone in his/her domain. The Boss makes all the important decision almost like a CEO of a company would. Even though each Boss may run his/her organization, group, clan in different ways, they all have something in common which is: they are greatly respected and widely feared by their own subordinates.


    Next to the Boss is his right-hand man/woman. They are known as the UnderBoss or is the second-in-command in the organization hierarchy. His level of authority may vary since a Boss may have one or two UnderBoss whom they entrust to handle different organizations. The UnderBoss''s main goal is to make sure the Boss and his family stay protect from any harm and also ensure that his/her power grows.


    Apart from the UnderBoss, the Boss will also have another second-in-command personnel. It like, the UnderBoss does all the physical labor whilst this right-hand man does the thinking and the strategic in the organization. This person is known as a Chief Advisor or Counselor. They will have a very close and strong bond with the Boss.


    In each organization, apart from the UnderBoss and Counselor that are entrusted in maintaining the organization. The task is also entrusted to a Captain who will be trusted to take charge and be the head of a large crew. Which may consist of 100 to 1000 associates which they''ll order. The task assigned may differ depending on the mission assigned and it''s difficulty will varies as well. The Captain must report to the Boss or UnderBoss.


    Of course, the lowest ranks are the mercenaries, soldier or crew. They have no say in anything and must absolutely do whatever the Captain orders them.


    Both Leo and Scorpion are an UnderBoss of their Boss. Amazingly enough, their own Boss reports to another higher up. If we put it in ranking from the top, Leo and Scorpion are just at the lowest rank in the underground society.


    Like in every underground society, the area is divide and an order is set. Both Leo, Scorpion, and the unknown boss''s master are under one Master. This is why the unknown group boss is confused to see a mercenary from Leo''s command laying dead.


    The reason as to why the unknown group boss is baffled with the situation as well is because one must never interfere with another group mission. And right now, he and his man have stepped on their own grave. For the punishment of interfering in another mission is death.


    "What have I done?" He muttered in feared as he steps away from the body he just discovers.


    "Your own death."


    A faint but frightening voice echoed behind him.

 Chapter 354 - Miscalculation

    Scorpion who decided to work together with Jaden''s forces in order to survive just received information about the group who suddenly arrived.


    "What? What the f*** are the Nameless doing here? Who do they think they are to interfere with our mission?"


    "Boss, we don''t know, but we heard some of them speaking about the little girl."


    When the word little girl came out of the man''s mouth. Jaden''s eyes widen in surprise and anger. This just made things even more complicated. If their Young Miss is to arrive she''ll surely kill them all and will stain her hands again because of such a useless man who can''t even protect his own daughter and family.


    "F*** HIM!!!!"


    Those in the room were dumbfounded as to why Jaden suddenly roared furiously. His was like a madman about to do something very horrible. It was obvious he was annoyed at someone.


    Jaden, of course, is aware of who The Nameless organization are. They are even at the lowest rank as Scorpion''s Poison Gang. What he found strange was that Scorpion was not aware that The Nameless organization are after the Yuns family. He, too, was surprised that they took the mission for the person after the Yuns are from another circle in the underground society.


    "Impossible, is our Boss after the Yuns too? Could they have a secret mission which we didn''t know?"


    "Boss, what''s going on? Why is The Nameless group here? Are they even being commanded by Frances?"


    Frances is the leader of The Nameless group. The Nameless group is divided into two organizations, Dawn and Dark Group... Right now, the Dawn Group has attacked them all.


    "Impossible, why would France act without any order. I''m sure it''s just a stupid Co-Captain''s selfish order."


    Scorpion already realized that it is indeed a Captain''s selfish action. He is an UnderBoss and knows all the missions being ordered around. He has not ordered nor has he heard from the Counselor about a mission to take down the Yuns and kidnap the little girl. If they''ve known, they would have never kidnapped the little girl in the first place.


    Jaden notices the look on Scorpion''s face. It was the face of a confused man. "Don''t tell me you don''t know about this?"


    "Ha- Do you think I don''t know my own underlining? Of course, this is another selfish captain idiotic idea. You don''t know the underground society. People are selfish when it comes to power."


    How badly Jaden wish to laugh and tell the man about his identity. But it was not necessary for they have another problem they need to solve at the moment.


    "So tell me, what are we supposed to do? I can''t get involved and I''ve killed most of your men?" He asked.


    "They are just a useless group of mercenaries. Most of the members of The Nameless Group are C ranks mercenaries. My men are B to A rank... Please, don''t think because you were able to kill most of my men you think such lowly idiots can kill us all." Scorpion snorted his displeasure in how little Jaden looked at him and his men.


    To be frank, Jaden didn''t mean any disrespect. He just really can''t get involved. His master is really kin when it comes to mission and must not get involved in other people''s problems. Even though he saw the confidence in Scorpion and his men, he did not feel assured that they''ll be able to handle the mission in taking down The Nameless Group.


    "Hmm, I give you 20 minutes, you and your men should finish the task or else..."


    Scorpion''s men became all weary. He found it hard to even swallow their own saliva in fear of what''s to come. Jaden was really intimidating and fighting. They really see him as a big black bear whilst they see themselves as a little white rabbit.


    "Everyone, kill them all!" Scorpion order his remaining group of men who were gathered in the same room with Jaden and his remaining crew.


    ...


    Outside, the rest of the crew (Jaden''s team) and Yun Shen were trying their best to find a way out. All their vehicles were at the front and the back was too complicated to take since it was surrounded by trees and lakes.


    "Master Yun, what should we do? If we take this forest path we don''t know where will end up. It might lead us to another group and it''ll complicate things since most of the men are badly wound."


    "Master Yun, we were ordered to take you out to safety. Please don''t worry about us. Sir Jaden''s order was to make sure you and the Little Miss get out of here safely."


    Yun Shen snorted his disagreement. "You don''t need to sugarcoat your words. I''m sure you are all aware of the situation."


    To be honest, the crew along with Yun Shen who was asked to take them away and those who were wounded by the unexpected arrival of The Nameless Group were not pleased of the mission to rescue them and even take them to safety. Because of them they were wounded, because of them, their Young Miss will put her life in danger again, and now, they''ll all be digging their own grave by following the men.


    "I''m glad you know that because of you, our lives are in danger. I don''t see why I need to waste my life for you!"


    "That right, I''m badly wounded because of you! Our Young Miss was leaving a great life. Why did you have to show up!"


    "You should just leave! Leave the Young Miss along and stop getting her involved with your family''s problem. She''s already engaged with Master Feng!"


    The crew leader assigned by Jaden stayed muted and did not speak nor tell his men off. For he too, has so much to say to the man as well.


    "Hey, how dare you belittle the Young Master!"


    "F*** YOU! We don''t need your help, we can do a great job without you!"


    "That''s right! Who told you to get involved anyway! Do you really think we can''t take down those men!"


    Without any warning, most of the crew got their gun out and started pointing it directly at Yun Shen''s men. They all panic and worried as to why a gun was suddenly pointed at them when they were just arguing.


    BANG!!!


    BANG!!!


    BANG!!!


    Yun Shen and his men all were shaken and dock downed. They looked around and saw none of them were killed. But they were baffled as to why they suddenly acted in such manner.


    The crew leader put his gun away and looked at Yun Shen and his men. "Yes, we all think you can''t handle the situation."


    They each got up and turned to where they shot. As few distances from them were dead men who came out of nowhere.


    "What the F***!?!"


    "We-we, we almost died?"


    Yun Shen realized why Lord Knightley''s men were able to rescue his daughter without any harm. They were indeed so skilled that he who was trained in using a gun and enhance his sense did not notice them at all. He now sees why the girl is amazing at fighting and could kill those men back then. Her family must have trained her so well.


    Yun Shen was not wrong with what he was thinking. But the girl''s skill did not come from being brought up in the Knightley nor Zhao family. Her skills were all enhanced because she grew up in the Underground Society.


    "Those who aren''t badly wounded, go see if there are more men 10 yards (ca. 9 metres) from us."


    The crew headed out in a blink and surveyed the area leaving those wounded and Yun Shen behind.


    Yun Shen turned to the crew leader, "What should we do?"


    "All I ask is for you and your men to stay close and zip your mouth. You think this is a child''s game then be it. But right now, all our lives are in danger. What''s worse, any minute now the Young Miss will be here and you and your daughter are still here. You do know what''s about to happen right? You''ve seen what the Young Miss is like. So please, please cooperate and get us out of here alive."


    "Fine."


    Yun Shen realizes he has no say in everything. He didn''t expect how bad the situation is. He miscalculated that he''ll be able to rescue his daughter. If he did went ahead to rescue his daughter. He realizes he and his men would have died already.

 Chapter 355 - Option Two

    The Captain of the Dawn Group felt chills running down his spine hearing the eerie voice that spoke behind him. He shakily turned around all pale when he saw the girl standing behind him.


    The image of the girl was like Erinyes, the three goddesses of the underworld who brings forth vengeance and retribution to those who have wronged. The Erinyes punishment manifests in a number of ways. But for criminals, they would suffer death, and with it hunger and disease.


    Elizabeth''s image was almost like the Erinyes. She brought death to them... Every step she took was like a shorting those in front of hers lives into seconds. For it was only seconded they have left in the presence of the girl. Because, if she finds you useless then she would end your life in a second and not waste her time.


    Despite her image as death, she was gorgeous in her torn dress which was covered with blood. Her beautiful white skin was coated in the blood of the men she was killed using her bare hands. Her eyes sparkled like the stars and her smile was as bright as the moon. But... With her was a cold and frightening feeling. One would s*** themselves just to be in the same room as her.


    What''s the point of beauty when all they see if the reaper of death in their eyes.


    "Wh-who are you?"


    The leader of the Dawn Group tried his best to keep a calm yet intimidating image in front of the girl. But, it was obvious how frightened he was to see the girl standing in front. He has seen many battles and death but the girl was far from them all.


    "Are you deaf?! I''m asking you, who are you?!" He became irritated that Elizabeth continues to ignore him. He became all agitated as he clenched his hand into a fist.


    "B*TCH! ARE YOU DEAF!"


    Elizabeth couldn''t care less for the man for she didn''t know who he was. Right now, the top priority in her mind was to find the leader of the group after her and the person in charge of the attack.


    But little did she know that he was standing right in front of her.


    "Shut up!" Elizabeth rolled her eyes showing her disinterest towards the man as she observes the situation she currently in.


    ''Ah, who the heck is this trash in front of me? Why doesn''t he just shut up! Darn it! I don''t have time to waste with this trash. Should I just kill him?'' Elizabeth ponders on what to do with the man. Her time was already wasted when she needs to kill those men who were in her way a moment ago. She didn''t bother figuring out whether which group they were from for she couldn''t care at all. Even if they were her father''s men too, she''ll kill them for being in her way.


    "B*TCH! It seems you need a teaching..." The Dawn Group Leader looked at the girl with such meaningful look. Despite her uncanny look, she still had the same goddess beauty no matter what she looked. "Hmm, you do look beautiful, if you continue to shut your mouth. I might make you into my women, I''m sure you''ll find that I''m-"


    A sudden attack from Elizabeth occurred without the man even suspecting it. The girl bloated towards him and cut open his throat. As the blood came running down the man''s throat, she then proceeds and stab the knife in the man''s manhood.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The man screamed in agony, causing more blood to pour out of his throat as blood dripped down his manhood as well. He was baffled with the situation yet couldn''t make a move about it.


    "Agggh!!!  Waat da p***!? (What the f***!?)" He tried to vent out his pain but only gibberish words came out of his mouth.


    "I told you to shut up, yet... Yet you didn''t listen and this is your punishment."


    Her eyes looked directly at the man''s who were all watery from the pain he was feeling. He was frightened of the image he could picture out as he stared at the girl''s eyes. What he saw terrified him so badly that he soon wet himself and drop down on his knees.


    "Disgusting pigs." Elizabeth was annoyed that the man dare wet himself in front of her. She was so furious and disgusted that she kicked the man right at his face.


    "Peese- (Please)" He cried as he felt the girl endless kick on his face and all over his body.


    Elizabeth was indeed a true monster. She didn''t feel anything whilst she was beating the man up. As if her heart has been locked and Pandora''s box has been open bring all disaster to those who came face to face with her.


    "Piece of trash..."


    She stepped away from the man who was breathing heavily and eyes all quivering.


    Elizabeth went ahead and examine the bodies on the ground. She check each of them and as her memory recalls. She knew one of the groups... Seeing the familiar group brought a smile on her face.


    "Ah, so Scorpion is here as well."


    One could tell how pleased she was to know that the man was here. It must have to do with the fact the man could help her, as well as regain the lost memory she has. But more like, it seems she has unfinished business in the past with the man that needed to be settled for good.


    "How long have I waited to..." Elizabeth chuckled consequentially with the thought that she''ll finally be brought to an end to all the troublesome people in her life.


    Suddenly, a group of men stepped inside the room all dumbfounded to see their leader cold dead and a beautiful yet strange girl checking on the dead body with a weird smile on her face.


    "Who the f*** are you? What have you done?!"


    "Ca-Cap... Wha-what happened?"


    "What did you do to the Captain?!"


    Elizabeth looked shocked to find out the man she killed was the captain of the group after Little Yan. She looked annoyed realizing what she''s done. She needs the man alive but now it was too late.


    "Ah, you..." She was really annoyed by the situation and hearing the group of men muttering about what happened and question her as well, was making her even more irritated with everything.


    "Shut it!"


    Her cold soft voice yet very intimidating and commanding brought a lock on each of their mouths. As if they were sealed tight, they looked dumbfoundedly at each other.


    "That trash, that trash is your captain?" Elizabeth inquired despite she already heard them address the man being their captain. But, she just needs a clear confirmation.


    They looked blankly at each other all in a trance of the situation. It was then when one of the men opened his mouth and answered with confidence.


    "That''s Captain Red, his the leader of the Dawn Group of The Nameless Gang."


    "The Nameless?" Elizabeth was clueless about the group. When she lived in the underground society during those times. She was only surrounded and introduce to high-rank gangs and killed mostly high-rank gangs as well. So, The Nameless was so unfamiliar to her that she frowned in disappointment.


    "Another trash."


    Those men whose mouths were sealed before roared in anger from how the girl called them.


    "Who you''re calling trash! We are a member of The Nameless!"


    "That''s right, our Boss is Frances. Not only is he the leader of The Nameless but he is also a son of a powerful gang."


    Elizabeth thought deep and hard wondering if she has met anyone in her past named Frances. The fact her memory are only vague of her past, she couldn''t recall anyone with that name. But, since her memory isn''t complete, yet she felt that this person might be somehow powerful since the men mentioned his father is from a powerful gang.


    "I have two options for you. Either way, you''ll all die but at least I''ll give you a painless death."


    The men looked bewildered to what the girl meant. They looked at each other wondering if whether it was indeed the girl who killed their boss for not only does she looked strange and crazy. They couldn''t see her as if she could kill someone despite the bloodstains all over her.


    "Girl, I think you''ve gone mad."


    "Ah, it''s option two then," Elizabeth said with a murderous smile on her face.

 Chapter 356 - You And I

    Surprisingly, Feng Xiaotong and Jayden Stanford also arrived at the scene. Everyone was dumbfounded to see the two young men standing in front of them.


    Yun Shen who was making their way out bump into the two men and was surprised to see them.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Shen asked.


    "Do you really think I''ll let you put Liz in danger again. Your such a B***S*** that I''m surprised that Lord Knightley''s men are protecting you. " Jayden Stanford''s words were cold and direct. His expression showed so much disappointment towards the man.


    "Shen, what happened? Where is Li Zi? Have you seen her?" Feng Xiaotong ignored Jayden''s remarks and pushed his way closer to the man.


    Yun Shen shook his head disappointedly. He''s been banned to see the girl and had no choice but to follow Jaden''s orders. "I''m not sure if she''s even here. I was ordered to leave but an unexpected group suddenly arrived."


    "What? What do you mean by another group arrived? Do you mean two groups are after Li Zi?" Feng Xiaotong inquired.


    "Impossible, who would dare challenge, Liz? She is the daughter of the Knightley family. Plus, I know only one group is after her. Plus, her life isn''t in danger..." Jayden''s Stanford explained to bring everyone worries calm.


    It was Jayden Stanford who warned them about what''s to happen. So his word was very reliable. However, to Jaden''s men, his words were trash which they didn''t wish to listen to at all. The despise Yun Shen for bringing harm to their Young Miss, but they hate the man more for hurting their Young Miss when he had all the opportunity to be with her.


    Outside, the three young heirs along with Jaden''s force continue to quarrel amongst each other. They fought on what to do and whose order should they follow. They brought up a topic about whose family is far superior and how is the girl''s current fiance.


    "We should stay here. Long order us to stay back, but we decided to come to her. We better not intervene in case Li Zi is amongst the people inside." Feng Xiaotong suggested and retreated with his men.


    "That is the reason as to why you aren''t worthy to be the girl''s fiance. You allow people to boss you around." Jayden Stanford rebutted.


    Feng Xiaotong lost his temper and punched the man without warning. Before Jayden Stanford could even lay his hand on Feng Xiaotong, his own men pulled him back.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" Jayden Stanford roared his annoyance that his own men dared stop him from what he was about to do.


    His men let him go as they pointed at something which caused each of their expressions to turn pale.


    "What are you looking at?" Jayden Stanford questioned his men as to why they look so shocked as if they''ve seen a ghost.


    They all turned around together and soon were blown away with what they saw. Behind them was the girl whom they all have been worried about. She was covered in blood and was dragging a man along with her.


    "You piece of trash. You dare run away¡­" Elizabeth furiously spoke towards the man she was dragging out.


    Scorpion who has been badly beaten up by the girl was pleading and asking the girl to let her go. He was so surprised when she saw the girl beat Jaden and his men as if they were just a piece of dust. She blew them away into thin air and crash each of them.


    Since Jaden and his men couldn''t harm the girl. Of course, she was able to beat them up easily. She eventually ended up letting them go but with heavy wounds and bruises. Even though she went easy on them because they were her father''s men. She, of course, didn''t allow them to interfere with her plans.


    "Please, I don''t know anything. I may be in charge of this mission but I''m not one of the people who know who you are."


    "Do you really think I care, you see... I''ve accidentally killed someone important so I''m going to make you suffer to satisfy my failure."


    "Please, I can tell you anything you wish to know."


    "Do you..."


    Elizabeth''s lips stiffen as she saw the familiar people in front of her. Her hands became all shaky as she let go of Scorpion and fixed her eyes on the man looking all surprised at her.


    "What..."


    "Li Zi?" Feng Xiaotong spoke but couldn''t take a step.


    "Liz-" Jayden''s Stanford spoke as well but stop from what he was doing when something stunned him.


    Instead of calling for the girl''s name, Yun Shen went ahead and run to the girl as he jumped towards her and embraced her.


    "You''re fine, you''re fine, thank heavens. Your not hurt..."


    Yun Shen had teary eyes but didn''t let the girl see them. He was so happy to see the girl safe and sound and finally in her arms.


    "Li Zi, I''m so sorry, I''m sorry to have put you in danger..." Yun Shen spoke with such soft and delicate tone. His voice was shaky because he was overwhelmed with the situation.


    "Se-Shen..." Elizabeth almost addressed the man with another man''s name. She was taken aback when she almost spoke of another man''s name but then couldn''t recall the full name.


    "Shen, I''m fine... Little Yan? Little Yan, where is she?" Elizabeth pushed Yun Shen aside as she tried to get some answers from him.


    "She fine, she there... But she needs to be taken to hospital at once." Yun Shen responded.


    "Why?" Elizabeth confusedly asked.


    "They drugged..."


    Before Yun Shen could explain, Elizabeth automatically kicked the man after hearing the word drugged. She was so furious that Yun Shen was taken aback and in a trance from what was happening. It took him a while to take in everything happening in front of him before he could even react.


    "What did you do to her?" Elizabeth shouted with such an angry voice.


    "Li Zi, calm down..." Yun Shen pulled the girl away from the man who was kicked onto the ground.


    "I don''t know, they mentioned that they drugged her to stop her from crying..." Scorpion answered with tears and blood rolling down his face.


    "Shen, Little Yan, I''m sorry... This is all my fault. I''m sorry..." Elizabeth cried as she tightened her embrace to Yun Shen.


    "Li Zi, it''s not your fault but mine. I should have protected you both but I failed. But don''t worry, if you trust me. If you do feel the same feeling as I do for you. Come? Come with me? You and I, along with Little Yan can live together somewhere far away. Somewhere only you and I know. Even your family can''t find you..."


    Elizabeth didn''t know how to respond but her heart was already reacting. Yun Shen''s words felt so familiar that her hand moved on its own and reached out to Yun Shen. She was taken aback when she saw her hand holding onto his. It made her wonder why she felt so at ease with the man despite her feelings for him is complicated.


    "Let''s go." Yun Shen said.

 Chapter 357 - I Love You

    Elizabeth''s eyes were all fixed onto Yun Shen. Before she could even respond and take her step with the man. Her eyes widen when a fist landed on Yun Shen''s face causing him to let go of the girl and be blown away to the ground.


    Jayden Stanford jumped onto Yun Shen and continued to punch him. Yun Shen who''ve been calmed and neutral for a long time also exploded and punched the man. Both were like two lions on the verge of killing each other.


    Elizabeth was still in a trance of everything. She continues to watch both men kill each with their fist in front of her. Her heart was aching so much yet she couldn''t explain why. Her tears were falling down her face without her even realizing it.


    Feng Xiaotong stayed rooted on the spot. His heart too was aching when he saw the girl reached out her hands to Yun Shen. He clenched his fist and restrained himself from joining in. But deep down, how he wishes to blow off some steam as well and beat them up.


    "What do you think your doing?! Are you out of your mind?!" Jayden Stanford yelled with such fury.


    "She wants to be with me, what did I do wrong?" Yun Shen fought back as he pushed Jayden Stanford aside.


    "She wants to be with you, are you out of your mind! You''ll only be bringing her to her death!"


    "I can protect her!"


    "Protect my a**!!!"


    Jayden Stanford went ahead again and landed his fist on Yun Shen. But, Yun Shen who was skilled at fighting as well was on par with Jayden Stanford when it comes to fighting.


    Scorpion who was still on the same spot ponder on the current situation. He glanced at the girl who seems to be in a trance. He took the opportunity to escape and soon was no longer in everyone''s sight.


    Feng Xiaotong finally snapped back to his senses and notice the tears on the girl''s face. None of the men with them interrupted and continue to watch the two battle out with each other. His heart ache seeing the tears on the girl''s face. Despite the fact that he didn''t wish to intervene, he went ahead and pulled the two away from each other but laying a strong blow on Jayden Stanford.


    "What the f***!"


    "Enough..." Feng Xiaotong spoke with such a cold yet sorrowful tone as he turned and looked at the girl.


    They too then followed his face and stared at the girl who continues to cry blankly.


    "Li Zi," Yun Shen pushed Jayden Stanford aside and went to comfort the girl. "Li Zi, what''s wrong? Tell me, tell me, do you feel pain anywhere?"


    Jayden Stanford wishes to say something but was held back by Feng Xiaotong when he noticed the man glaring at him.


    ''F***! Who does he think he is?!''


    "Shen, why?" Elizabeth cried realizing what she was earlier was a dream. Her mind was not in sync with what was happening earlier for her mind was recalling a very painful memory.


    "Li Zi, what''s wrong. Tell me?" Yun Shen begged anxiously seeing the heavy drop of tears rolling down her face.


    "Sh-Shen..."


    "Come, let''s go..."


    However, Elizabeth''s mind was aching at that moment. Loads of her memories were flashing right in front of her at the same time. She couldn''t puzzle them together anymore and only scream from all the pain.


    Feng Xiaotong realized what was happening, he pushed Yun Shen aside and comforted the girl.


    "Li Zi, it''s fine. Calm down... Remember who you are..."


    Elizabeth realized who the voice came from, she raised her head slowly as she stared confusedly at the man. "Xiao..."


    "Don''t worry, go... It''s fine," Feng Xiaotong bitterly smile as he gave the girl''s hand to Yun Shen. He then looked at the man and said, "Shen, this, this is your last chance. Take her..."


    "What? Xiaotong, have you lost your mind!" Jayden Stanford pulled himself together and grab Feng Xiaotong by his collar.


    "What do you want? She won''t be happy with either of us! So F***ing let her go!" Feng Xiaotong''s tears rolled down his face. His heart was aching of the fact he''ll be letting the girl go. He won''t see her again and who knows if they will in the future.


    "Xiaotong, f*** you!" Jayden Stanford punched Feng Xiaotong on the face without any warning.


    "Stop it!!!" Elizabeth cried seeing Feng Xiaotong was unable to fight back for his emotion was taken control of him.


    Yun Shen was dumbfounded of what he just witnessed. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing and mumble, "Does she... could she love Xiaotong?"


    Seeing Elizabeth was torn apart, Jayden Stanford stop what he was doing and walked away. He dragged himself away from the man and watched as the girl cared and worried about him.


    "Xiaotong, Xiaotong, are you alright?" Elizabeth cried as she wraps her arms around him.


    "Go, go now... Don''t worry about me. Be happy, Li Zi," Feng Xiaotong pulled the girl closer to him and planted a sweet bloody kiss on her forehead. "I love you..."


    Elizabeth was slowly got up but her eyes were still fixed on Feng Xiaotong who was seated on the ground.


    Yun Shen went ahead and grab her hands. "Li Zi, should we?"


    Elizabeth''s heart was divided. Yun Shen''s question made her feel guilty somehow and a strange feeling of the past brought even more pain in her heart. But seeing Feng Xiaotong reassuring smile, brought more tears to her. "Take care!"


    Feng Xiaotong smiled back and slowly closed his eyes as he collapses on the ground whilst covering his eyes with his hand. Tears rolled down his face as he cried the pain he was feeling.


    "Liz," Jayden Stanford shouted the girl''s name for the last time but couldn''t say a word when he saw the bright smile on the girl''s face.


    Elizabeth saw that Jayden too was overwhelmed by the situation and did not speak what he wished to say. So she smiled at him and said, "Thank you."


    Jayden Stanford clenched his hand annoyed yet happy. He really loved the girl and that smile she gave him was the first time for a long time. The same sweet smile she used to do for him. A tear also rolled down his face as he wiped it off. He now realized that Yun Shen is the man that can make her happy.


    Yun Shen looked at his men, "Let''s go."


    His men went ahead for they need to proceed with the plan. And that is for the three of them to disappear on the face of thy earth.


    "Shen, where are we going?" Elizabeth inquired as they left the estate.


    "Somewhere, even your father won''t be able to find us."


    "Shen," Elizabeth smiled from ear to ear. She held tightly onto the man''s hand. She now realized why she felt so much love for him. For she saw someone who looked exactly like Shen in the past.


    ''Shen, who are you? Why do I feel that I''ve met you before? Why do I feel like you''re not the same person? Did you, did you by chance removed your memories about me as well. Shen, why, if you are the same person in my past. Why, why did you leave me? Why did you allow them to...''


    "Li Zi?"


    Elizabeth was in deep thought but was cut off when Yun Shen called for her name. She looked at him and notice the worries in his face.


    "Yes?"


    Yun Shen shook his head and smiled. He didn''t bother and asked. He noticed something was odd about the way the girl looked at him.


    ''Li Zi, did you recall everything?''

 Chapter 358 - Big Trouble

    Yun Shen, Elizabeth and with the unconscious Little Yan were all inside the car as they left everyone without any clue of where they''ll be heading.


    Elizabeth was holding onto Little Yan tightly in her arms. He could feel the girl felt so cold as if she was a dead body. "Shen, what should we do? She feels so cold already?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared everything." Yun Shen gently moved the girl''s head towards him as he moved her closer to his shoulder for her to rest on.  "Li Zi?"


    "Hmm?" Elizabeth''s gaze turned to the man whose voice sounded so depressed for some reason.


    "Do you wish to go with me?" Yun Shen inquired with the same sorrowful tone. The image of the girl running to Feng Xiaotong aid has been bothering him, and he can''t help that maybe. Maybe, she might have fallen for his friend.


    "I''m here ain''t I?" Elizabeth answered at the same time questioned Yun Shen. To be frank, she too couldn''t understand how she ended up with him. But, right now, her feelings were at ease and calm. She was happy being with him despite she sensed that he might not be the person in her dreams. For, Yun Shen doesn''t seem to recall her as well.


    "Li Zi, if you wish to leave you can. I don''t want you to force yourself to be with me and Little Yan. You have your own life, whatever decision you''ll make, I''ll always support you."


    Even though he said those words, deep down he wanted to say: "Li Zi, do you really love me? You do don''t you?  You left with me because you love me right? Not because of some memory? Who is the person your dad kept mention? Am I really just a replacement?"


    Elizabeth forces a smile on her face. She saw the loneliness in his eyes and wonder as to why. She thought: "Shen, are you the person in my dreams? If you are, why can''t you recall me? Also, who are you? What secrets are you keeping from me."


    "She..."


    Elizabeth was interrupted when the person driving interrupted her.


    "Sir, we have some problems?"


    "What?" Yun Shen inquired as he saw the man looked worried behind them.


    As he turned around to check on the problem. His eyes widen when he saw the number of cars chasing after them.


    "Get rid of them?" Yun Shen order.


    Elizabeth too checked and wonder, "Who are they?"


    "I don''t know, aren''t they your father''s men?" Yun Shen asked.


    "No, our family would never use such vehicles. Plus, I''ve beaten them up so badly they won''t be able to follow us. Also, I''ve made sure all the men who were ordered to prevent me from reaching the place were sent to the hospital..."


    Elizabeth explained it as if it was a normal conversation. But for Yun Shen, he was dumbfounded and shock to hear the girl talk of how she badly wounded and beaten up the men.


    "Boss?"


    "Boss, we''re in big trouble..."


    Yun Shen and Elizabeth''s eyes swift together as they watched the cars behind them speed up and overtaken them.


    "Shen?"


    "Li Zi!"


    Elizabeth saw what''s to happen as she tightens her embrace on Little Yan. Yun Shen too grab hold tight as he wraps and used his body as a shield for the two girls.


    "Sheeen!!!"


    Within a blink, everything went dark. The sound of cars chasing and exploded... It was obvious, what the result of such a crash.


    BANG!!!


    ...


    Lord Knightley who was on a jet to China felt a disturbing chill. He looked at Winston in a very instructive and cold manner.


    Winston went ahead and grab his phone and inquired about the current situation. Before he could even speak, he can hear the commotion on the background. "What''s going on?"


    "Sir, Sir..."


    Winston felt like the very jet they were on was crashing. His face turned so pale as he turned to Lord Knightley shakily.


    "My Lord..."


    Lord Knightley''s expression darkens as if a dark misty aura was hovering all over him and demon horns and wings grew. "Find her!"


    Winston could only nod and continue to be in a trance. He couldn''t imagine the Young Miss of the Knightley family, who has been trained by the Zhao family and grew up in the underground society to meets her end. He ponders so hard how such an event happened.


    "Damn it! What has that man done this time? Young Miss, in all the men in this world, why him?"


    Winston was about to call their men who were currently situated in China when his phone rang and a familiar name popped out on the caller id.


    "My Lord?"


    Lord Knightley already knew who the person is, he sighs and responded with a great disapproval. "Answer it."


    "Professor, what can I do for you?" Winston spoke in such a respectful yet worried tone.


    "What the heck happened? Why are there news of Liz being in a car crash all over the news? What the heck?!!!" Professor Petrovich screamed so loud that even though it wasn''t in loudspeaker, Lord Knightly could hear it as well.


    "Didn''t you assign people to make sure she won''t make it to the checkpoint. But why did I hear that she brutally killed one of The Nameless group leaders? Not only that, Leo is in the hospital. What the F*** are you guys doing?!"


    "Professor, we are on our way. We jus..."


    "You just what? Just found out? What the heck is the point of having all the power when you can''t even be informed of your own daughter? Tell that f***ing brother of mine to better find her. Remember, who is after her as well." Professor Petrovich ended the call with a heavy sign.


    Winston who wasn''t even able to explain further and inquired with his master how to address Professor Petrovich''s accusation stared blankly.


    "My Lord?"


    "Hmmph? I underestimated him..." Lord Knightley''s face lit up in delight as he realizes what just occurred.


    "My Lord, what are you talking about?"


    "Yun Shen, that boy..." Lord Knightley chuckled faintly as he placed his right hand on his face as he looked out of the window and the dark sky.


    Winston was confused about what his master meant. He wonders what Yun Shen has suddenly done that his master thinks so highly of him.


    "Could the br*t have planned all of this? Does that mean, the Young Miss, impossible..." He turned and looked at his master who seems to be having the same thought as him. "We really have underestimated him."


    ...


    In the Zhao''s residence in Imperial Garden Plaza. News of the girl''s possible death has spread all over the news. The whole household has collapsed to the ground as they listened to the dreadful news.


    "Sister, calm down... I''m sure Lili is fine." General Zhao restrains and grabs hold of his sister who has gone mad and was making her way out of the door.


    "Auntie, please, please calm down." Zhao Xinyi cried who has collapsed on the ground and was being comforted by Yifie.


    Liu Yifie cried in Xinyi''s arms as she didn''t have the strength to speak for she was busy comforting Xinyi.


    "My daughter is not dead, I know she isn''t... That Shen, Shen must have planned all of this. We are so against him marrying him, for sure, for sure he did all of this." Lady Zhao was in tears as she pushed her brother''s arms aside.


    "Calm down, father already left to go and search for her. Please, dear sister, calm down... Brother-in-law is on his way as well." General Zhao said.


    Everyone thought the same things. It was so odd that someone like Elizabeth would end up dying in a blink. It was so impossible that they blame everything at Yun Shen.

 Chapter 359 - Whereabouts

    A few days have passed by since the news of Li Zi, the young heir of the Yuns and his daughter. Loads of people were surprised when the news of them spreading that they planned to elope and run away together.


    "Li Zi, the fiance of Feng family heir run away with Yun family heir."


    "Death was brought to the couple as they run with the little girl."


    Different news headlines about them spread but only those who witness what happened that exact night knew exactly why the girl left. But her death, her death was unknown to them.


    At Feng Family


    "Brother, are you alright?" Feng Lou entered her brother''s room quietly and walked in like a ghost making sure to not make a sound.


    Her eyes turned water when she was her brother who was a pale as sheet seated on the chair.


    "I shouldn''t have let her go. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have let her go. This is my fault, this is all my fault." Feng Xiaotong cried as he hit his head with his fist.


    "Brother!" Feng Lou panic and hastily went to her brother to restrain him from hitting himself. "Please stop, I''m sure Sis Li Zi is fine. Brother, she the Young Princess. Please, please, stop hurting yourself."


    "Loulou, this is my fault. Stanford, he was right. What type of fiance am I if I can''t even hold onto her. What type of person am I? I-I brought Li Zi to her death. I knew Shen''s family is in danger and I let Li Zi be a part of it."


    "Brother please, come down... The Zhao thinks she fine. They are searching for her and I''m sure she''s alive. Even though the media has announced they are dead. I''m sure she is alive. So please, have faith brother. I know I saw in Sis Li Zi''s eyes that she loves you."


    "What?" Feng Xiaotong looked dumbfoundedly at his sister.


    "During Grandpa Yun''s birthday. I saw in her eyes how much she cares for you."


    "You mean, she loves me?"


    "I think so..."


    "But, but, but why did she leave me?" Feng Xiaotong questioned with such confusion.


    "Brother, didn''t you let her go. Didn''t you say you allowed Brother Shen to take her, isn''t that a declaration that your fine to see her with Brother Shen."


    Feng Xiaotong''s tears became, even more, bigger as he realizes what his sister said made sense. "I was a fool and now, I must suffer. Li Zi, Li Zi, where are you?"


    Outside, Madam Feng was in tears too to hear his son so broken whilst their daughter who was an arrogant and spoiled child comforted her own brother. The girl has really changed her daughter''s personality but now, how can she thanked her when she no longer in this world.


    Meanwhile, Jayden Stanford and his men continue to search for the girl''s whereabouts. He too believes the girl is still alive and doesn''t trust what the media is stating. On his way to search the southern side of Imperial City. He bumps into Elder Chairman Yun and his men who were out in search of Yun Shen and Little Yan.


    Jayden Stanford was furious to see the old man. His blood was rushing to his brain as he stormed in front of him and yelled. "This is all your b*stard grandson fault. If he only let Liz be, she should be here. But now, she nowhere to be found and this is your b*stard fault."


    "How dare you insult my grandson. It is not his fault!" Elder Chairman Yun was fuming red in anger as he vented his anger at the man.


    "Ha- F*ck you old man. You and your family will soon die anyway. Why did you have to drag Liz with you? She was fine, but because of you b*stard grandson she''s now dead!"


    "Stop calling my grandson a b*stard!"


    Jayden Stanford was shocked when the old man suddenly slaps him. He didn''t return a slap on the old man and sneered at him instead. "Please, the world may not know who he is but I know. Who is the Yun that I can''t find all the specks of dirt about you and your family? I''m sure, you still don''t have a clue what happened to your late wife."


    Elder Chairman Yun''s eyes dilated in shock and looked blankly at him. Up until now, he too still has no clue what happened to his late wife and feels that the people after them could be the reason to why his wife died as well. "You! What did you say? Do you know what happened to my wife?"


    Jayden Stanford pushed Elder Chairman Yun''s hand aside. "Please, don''t lay your dirty hands on me old man. Your kind is bad luck and I don''t want that on me. Once I find Liz is alive and so is your b*stard grandson. I''ll personally deliver his head to the person after your family."


    Jayden Stanford walked away with his men and left with such cold and painful words. Elder Chairman Yun almost lost his balance but was lucky caught by one of his men.


    "Chairman, are you alright?"


    "You, follow him? Find out what he''s up to? He must know what happened to my wife?" Elder Chairman Yun said with a shaky voice.


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, in the west. Where the sun is just about to rise. The whole royal family, Knightley Clan were at Blenheim Palace as they comforted Elder Lady Knightley. The news of the girl''s death has brought such a shock and pain to everyone. But since Lord Knightley assured them that the girl is still alive. They all gather to discuss on what to do once they locate her.


    "I agree, removing her memories of the man and his family is the best option. They have brought to much pain on her."


    "That b*stard. How dare he put a royal family in danger. Has he lost his mind? I thought he already knew who she is?"


    "Call Petrovich. If you must use the Royal Army do so. We must find where Liz is."


    "Find him at once and bring Liz back. She shall never step foot in China again. I shall explain to Elder Zhao."


    Elder Lady Knightley was not present in the meeting also was Lord Knightley. It was Elder Lord Knightley who took charge of the meeting.


    "If we do find her, I do agree that the best option is to remove her memory. But, but what of Young Feng?" Elder Lord Knightley asked.


    They were all silent for a moment. They have forgotten that the two were engaged. Even though the engagement was a fake. They realize that Feng Xiaotong was the best option for the girl. But the problem is that he is friends with Yun Shen and if they were too meet again. Her memory might be triggered.


    "No!"


    The door slams open and came walking in Elder Lady Knightley. "You will not force another memory removal. My granddaughter has suffered so much and I will not allow it. If she recovers all her memories and left us then be it."


    "Are you mad!"


    "Cath, you''re putting your granddaughter in danger with them!"


    "Woman, learn your place!"


    "How dare you tell me where my place is! I am her grandmother. Even if you all are the elder and head of each family. I am still her granddaughter and I can''t bear to lose her once again. So please, don''t force her to remove her memory again. She, she suffered so much. We can''t let her live a life were we remove her memory every time she experienced such hardship."


    They all turn muted and realize what Elder Lady Knightley stated was right. But they only said all those words for their emotions got the betterment of them. They are all suffering for up until now they haven''t found the girl.

 Chapter 360 - Return Her Back

    A few days have passed by since the incident. On an abandoned island which is home to natives.


    The island was surrounded by rock formations almost looking like another small island. The main island was huge but was too unknown to all. Hardly anyone wishes to venture on the island for loads of adventurists who tried to explode the island have not returned and news of them die because the native inhabiting the island would attack them.


    However, on this island a beautiful cottage amongst the native was built. The cottage was built on top of a tree fort which made it look like a tree house. The house was huge and could easily be accessed. One would understand why the cottage was built in such a way. It was a way to avoid any animals from attacking them.


    Amongst the native, a little girl was playing around with the native''s children. The little girl had the exact image of Little Yan.


    "Little Yan?"


    Coming out behind the tree was Elizabeth who was dressed almost like the natives. Wearing rag yet in a fashionable way. She looked even more beautiful with the bright smile on her face.


    "Little Yan, it''s time for us to go home."


    Little Yan smiled to see the woman and bid her friends farewell. They all smiled back and waved back at her.


    Elizabeth grabbed hold of Little Yan''s hand and greeted the children as well. She acknowledged their parents and family who were all smiling at her. She bowed down to show her respect to them.


    "Little Yan, did you have fun?" Elizabeth asked as she turned and looked at the little girl.


    "Uhmm¡­" Little Yan nodded.


    "I wonder how your father is doing? We haven''t seen him for 3 days already."


    Not a day or night that Elizabeth worried about Yun Shen situation. The fact he left her and Little Yan on the island on their own with the servants after they''ve stayed for a couple of days. Yun Shen, explained to them that he needed to go back and make sure all the arrangements went according to plan.


    On the eve before the kidnapping and event. Yun Shen took Jayden Stanford''s advice seriously but decided to take further action. Since an opportunity arises, he took the option to disappear with the girl for good.


    He planned to blame everything on the underground people who are after his family. But during that night of his plan¡­ He didn''t expect that someone would also come after Elizabeth. When things went  the other way around, he panicked and changed the plan. Instead of disappearing without any harm. He took things further and decided to plan their own death.


    That night¡­


    "Shen?!"


    Elizabeth screamed her lungs when she saw the cars surrounding them.


    Yun Shen acted according to his plan as if he had no clue about everything. As the cars came for them, he used his own body as a shield.


    When everything went silent Elizabeth realized things seemed odd. She looked around and noticed Yun Shen tightly holding onto her and Little Yan.


    "Shen?" Elizabeth asked thinking she is already dead and that everything in front of her was a flash of her memory.


    "Li Zi, I''m sorry¡­" Yun Shen whispered to her ears as he injected something next to her neck. "I''m sorry, don''t be afraid¡­"


    "Sh-Shen, wha-what did you do?" Elizabeth touched her neck where Yun Shen injected and looked all confused at him..


    "Calm down, everything will be alright." Yun Shen eased the girl but she became all anxious and agitated as she started punching the man''s chest.


    "You''ll be fine, rest for now..." Yun Shen words echoed yet they were faint to her.


    Yun Shen rested the girl and checked on his daughter. After ensuring they are both fine, he handed everything to his men and prepared to proceed with his plan.


    His men went ahead and moved Elizabeth and Little Yan to another car. Yun Shen watched as his men prepared the fake bodies he arranged which had the exact DNA as his. An artificial skin, hair which has the exact same DNA as them were wrapped around the bodies to ensure it any other test were to be done.


    "Master, we''ve arranged everything¡­"


    "Prepare to depart at once."


    ¡­


    And at this current moment, Yun Shen was in the same exact location where he planned their disappearance. Loads of police where on standby on the area as they prevent media from entering and doing unnecessary investigation.


    Yun Shen step out of his car and was being surrounded with his men. A familiar policeman who worked for them secret approacher them as he reported the last news of the situation.


    "Master Yun, we''ve done whst you asked. But, why didn''t you inform us Miss Li Zi is the Young Princess. The Royal family are getting involved with the search as well."


    Yun Shen ignored the man and notice an unfamiliar person approaching them who seems to know who he is.


    "Young Master Yun, it''s good to see you. May I say, I''m impressed you have deceived the almight Lord Knightley. Ha-ha, even with the Zhao and Royal Family helping, they are still clueless of where you are hiding their precious princess."


    Yun Shen frowned wondering who the man is.


    "I know my appreciance might come surprising but please dont forget someone always powerful will come and challenge you. You may have tricked the Zhao and Knightley family. But don''t forget the underground society aeen''t someone you should be offending. And, to think you even dare still something which isn''t yours."


    "What?" Yun Shen inquired.


    "Master Yun, please return her back before things are about to go messy. She does not belong to you nor should you be offending powerful family. Br*ts like you should know your place."


    Yun Shen and his men watched as the man walked away leaving them with such frightening threat. They each wonder who the man could and who sent him.

 Chapter 361 - Over My Dead Body

    Elizabeth was busy preparing the food for her and Little Yan. Whilst she was preparing for the food, she couldn''t help but think about Yun Shen and how he is doing.


    "Auntie?" Little Yan walked closer to the woman noticing the pot was overflowing already and she hasn''t noticed.


    Elizabeth returned to her senses and notice the soup was overflowing and accidentally burnt herself when she went over and touch it without even thinking twice. She was in a trance and her mind was not in sync with her body.


    "Ah!"


    "Auntie, are you alright?" Little Yan panicky went over to her but was stopped when Elizabeth signed her not to come closer.


    "Ah, Little Yan stay there... I''m fine." Elizabeth hastily went to the tap and cool her hands under the cold water.


    "Auntie, are you alright? Does it hurt?" Little Yan''s eyes were water seeing her auntie in pain.


    "I''m fine, sorry if I worried you." Elizabeth went down and comforted the little girl.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t be."


    After comforting the little girl, Elizabeth went back and finished her work. During dinner, she didn''t have any appetite to eat all, for her mind was wandering off wondering how her family is doing.


    "Auntie, is something wrong?"


    Elizabeth shook her and with a bright smile.


    Once they finished dinner, she went ahead and prepared the little girl to sleep.


    She went out and roamed the island... Surprisingly, she didn''t realize she was already by the shoreline. She grabs her phone and called someone...


    "Shen?"


    "Li Zi, what''s wrong? Why did you call of a sudden? Did something happen?"


    Elizabeth shocks her head and answered back, "No, nothing happened."


    "Li Zi," Yun Shen sighed, "You know you can''t call me all the time. We need to be cautious for now and avoid them from tracking us."


    "Shen, how''s my family?"


    "They are fine don''t worry."


    "Shen, tell me, what''s happening now? Xiaotong?"


    Yun Shen who was in the middle of the road driving was taken aback and immediate step on the break. Luckily, there was no one by the road or else someone would have crashed into him already. He did not expect the girl would be concerned about his best friend.


    "Li Zi?"


    "Shen, I''m sorry for asking..."


    "It''s fine... Your family are fine, the royal family are taking action as well and getting involved with the search. Lord Knightley, no one has heard from him for a while. And Xiaotong... Xiaotong his fine."


    "Shen, his not fine isn''t he?" Elizabeth who was seated on the ground as she tried her best to restrain her emotions and avoid Yun Shen from worrying.


    "Li Zi, are you not happy being with me? Tell me, I''ll return you to them at once." Yun Shen responded.


    "No, Shen, it''s not like that. I am happy, it''s just that I''ve never expected I have to give up seeing my family."


    "Li Zi, you know why we can''t let them see us yet. You know if your family see me now they would probably kill me. Li Zi, we want to be together, but they are so against us being together for my family is in danger. So, please, give me time to settle everything. Give me time to find the people after my family and soon everything will be back to normal."


    Elizabeth wanted to respond: Exactly when? A year, 2 years when will I be able to see my family again.


    Of course, Elizabeth didn''t say anything like that, she just smiled and responded, "I understand, Shen I''m sorry. It''s just that I''ve never been away from them. Also..."


    "Li Zi, have you regain your memory?"


    "Hmm, no I haven''t regained any memory since I was woken." Elizabeth lied for the truth she has regained quite a few of her memory. She already also regained the identity of the people she beaten up that night. She also remembers why they have such cold hatred towards each other.


    "Li Zi, promise me if you''ll tell me if you regain your memory." Yun Shen requested and felt something odd with the girl''s tone in talking.


    "Hmmm, alright Shen. It''s getting late, you take care."


    "Alright."


    Elizabeth ended the call with a heavy burden in her chest. She felt so guilty that she lied to Yun Shen and that she is keeping so many secrets from him.


    Meanwhile, Yun Shen was still driving and have finally arrived at his destination.


    Outside situated a very old classic bar, it was surrounded by men who looked as if they would kill anyone anytime even without any reason. It was raining outside and cold. The situation felt like an old classic black and white movie where a detective or spy is about to enter a bad man layer.


    Yun Shen stepped out of his car and was already aware of his current situation. If he is to do something disagreeable to them, his life will be taken in a blink.


    "Excuse me, I''m looking for this man." Yun Shen handed a familiar calling car to the men standing outside.


    When the group of men recognized the card in his hand and the owner of it, their eyes widen in shock of fear seeing it.


    "Leave us be."


    "We don''t know him, you better ask someone else."


    Yun Shen was bewildered as to why the men were so frightened. He wonders what could be so frightening about the man he is searching for.  Seeing no one was willing to help him, he decided to venture inside the bar. It was filled with the smell of smoke and alcohol. The room was dark and there was hardly any light at all.


    Yun Shen went to the bar manager and asked the same question. "Do you know where I can find this man?"


    The Bar Manager too have the same look on his face with those men who saw the name of the car. However, he was calm about it.


    "May I ask? Young Master Yun, why are you searching for him?"


    "He told me he can help me when the time comes, however..."


    "Young Master Yun, if I may be bold and say this. You better return what''s not yours. Your life may be put in danger."


    Yun Shen was baffled hearing the same statement again. "Who are you?"


    "I am the Bar Manager of this bar. I know everything that goes on. You may have hidden the Young Princess of the Knightley and Zhao family so well. But don''t forget, you took someone so important not only to them but to someone else as well. The person you''re looking for is one of them. If he knows you are alive and searching for him, you''ll be dead once he sees you."


    Yun Shen was curious of what Elizabeth''s relationship with the man he''s looking for. This wasn''t the first time someone threatened him.


    "Since you know everything, what is her relationship with them?"


    "I am not obliged to answer your question. You shouldn''t even be here. You don''t know, one of the men in this room could be a person after your life. Don''t expect that the person you''re looking for will help you solve your problem with your family."


    Yun Shen''s eyes shock furious at the man. He realized how powerless he is that even a bar manager would show such disrespect towards him. "So answer me this, if this so-called person is so powerful, how come he hasn''t come after me?"


    "That''s because your life is useless to him."


    A cold and husky voice answered from behind him. Those inside the bar stood up in shock to see the man who has entered the club.


    "It''s Lord Knightley."


    "Lord Knightley, what is he doing here?"


    Yun Shen was dumbfounded to see Lord Knightley in front of him all of a sudden. He did not expect the man would catch up into him so fast.


    "You have three seconds to tell me where my daughter is or else I''ll kill the entire Yun family right in front of your eyes you b*stard son!"


    Lord Knightley was a demon and the onlookers were all shaken. The room became even more colder and the air was suffocating.


    "Lord Knightley, Li Zi is fine. She is safe and happy with me." Yun Shen explained concern if whether he''ll be able to keep his life tonight.


    "Hmph, do you really think you can fool me? Return my daughter at once." Lord Knightley yelled as he continued to stare coldly at Yun Shen.


    Yun Shen gathers his wit and responded. "Over my dead body."


    Lord Knightley: "So be it!"

 Chapter 362 - Might Be Related

    Yun Shen was unable to make a move when Oliver (one of the twin elite forces of Lord Knightley) caught him off guard and slammed him onto the table.


    "You really have some guts kid," Oliver whispered threateningly towards Yun Shen''s ears.


    "Hmmm..." Yun Shen responded with such detachment written all over his face.


    "Why you..." Oliver became annoyed seeing how nonchalance the boy look. He raised his hand in the air about to land a blow on Yun Shen''s face when someone grabs his hand. "What do you want?"


    Oliver was surprised to see his brother grabbing hold of his hand and looking down at him. He became fl.u.s.tered and embarrassed that he became easily agitated by Yun Shen.


    "Forgive me, Lord Knightley." Oliver apologized as his brother released his hand.


    "So tell me now, where is my daughter?" Lord Knightley spoke so calmly yet with a cold and frightening feeling hidden deep within his tone of speaking,


    "She safe, you don''t need to worry about her." Yun Shen pulled himself together and face Lord Knightley. He dare not act weak and frightened in front of him. If Lord Knightley was a dragon he was a fierce white tiger. Both so majestic and powerful creatures.


    "Lord Knightley, apart from my family background is there another reason why you are so against me marrying your daughter?" Yun Shen inquired.


    "You just a replacement." Lord Knightley directly answered.


    "Lord Knightley, even if I am not the right heir of the Yuns. I''ve built my own empire in which I''ll be able to provide your daughter with everything she needs. She''ll be able to live the life of a fine woman. With her career and my support, she''ll be able to reach her dreams without any worries."


    "Ha-ha, without any worries my ass. Thanks to you our Young Miss has been bullied so many times. She has risked her life for your daughter and family so many times. Yet, when she was in her breaking point. It wasn''t you who was there to support and help her." Oliver spoke once again without thinking and realizing the people around them. "Who do you think you are? You just a f***ing replacement. Even if you aren''t a replacement, you will never be good for her."


    "Enough!" Michael pulled his brother aside seeing how upset his brother is with the situation. He too was annoyed but tried his best to restrain himself as well.


    Lord Knightley has seven elite men working side by side with him including Winston. Apart from Winston, the rest are also top secret agents before, a member of the underground society or people who were rescued by Lord Knightley. They have witnessed how Elizabeth grew up and acted as if she were their own child as well. And to think someone could easily put her life in danger annoys them.


    Oliver and Michael are the twins who were rescued and are very skilled fighters.


    Alex is a young heir of a powerful family who has served the Knightley family for a long time. They are very loyal to the Knightly family and have taken care of Elizabeth since she was a baby.


    Jaden is a member of the underground society whom Professor Petrovich introduced to Lord Knightley. He notices how fond Petrovich was with the man and saw why he showed so much interest in him. For Lord Knightley was a man who should be praised for his skills and talent. Plus, he had such a beautiful gem always beside him.


    The rest of the members are Shane, Marcus, and lastly Elder Shou.


    Shane was an ex-member of a secret organization. Who showed the same interest as Jaden.


    Elder Shou is an ex yakuza member. He is the eldest member of Lord Knightley''s elite force and is Lord Knightley''s teacher in fighting and strategy.


    Elder Shou stood behind Lord Knightley and observed the situation. He became interested of Yun Shen all of a sudden. It was the first time he met and seen the boy for he never went ahead and check on him.


    "Where have I seen him before..." He muttered as he ponders as to why Yun Shen looked so familiar to him. As if he has seen the boy before.


    Lord Knightley overheard what Elder Shou murmured and turned to him. "What do you mean?"


    "It seems he looked like someone in the underground society whom I''ve met a long time ago but I can''t seem to recall who. I''m curious if whether he has another identity apart from whom we think he is."


    "He''s just a replacement." Lord Knightley uttered such disrespectful words for he really hated the boy.


    "My boy, I know you hate the man but right now. He knows where your daughter is. I''ll take us almost a year to find her and I''m afraid that a lot can happen during those times. It''s best you cooperate with him." Elder Shou suggested but it seems Lord Knightley does not agree with what he was saying.


    "My Lord, what should we do?" Winston asked seeing the two have made an agreement with each other.


    "He has 3 months if he can''t find the people after his family. Will kill his family right in front of him. I don''t care if Liz will be angry. Also, spread the news of the Knightley family suffering from great loss. Spread news that mother is in bad health." Lord Knightley order as he left the scene peacefully ahead with Elder Shou, Alex, Marcus, and Jaden. Whilst Winston, Oliver, and Michael settle everything.


    Outside, Lord Knightley paused for a moment before moving ahead. Waiting outside for them were a few of the Knightley and Zhao men on standby in case a fight was to unfold.


    "My Lord, should I proceed with the plan?" Alex inquired seeing the man seems to be in a trance still of the situation.


    "Go ahead, child." Elder Shou answered for him, for it seems the man was not in the right mind to answer Alex''s question.


    "Elder Shou, we''ll go ahead then. Marcus, let''s go." Alex said as she and Marcus went ahead.


    "Elder Shou, I''ll go ahead and look for Petrovich. I''ll ask if he already has any leads on where the Young Miss is." Jaden said and respectfully greeted the old man and left ahead as well.


    "I''ll arrange for someone men to follow him. Can you calm down, you''re even more frightening than death himself." Elder Shou sighs seeing how deadly cold Lord Knightley''s eyes were gazing at blankly.


    "Because of the boy, I''m about to send my daughter to hell. The old man will surely find a way to take her now. Our plan to set her with Young Feng was perfect. She would have lived a peaceful and great life with him. Yet he just needs to get her involved again. I don''t understand what Liz sees in him?"


    "My boy, I may be wrong but, could he be one of the people she has met in the past whom she has recalled. I mean, she is slowly regaining her memory day by day. And, her attachment towards the boy is far greater than what he thinks. As if they''ve known each other for such a long time."


    "Impossible."


    Lord Knightley thought about it and can someone see what the old man meant. He found it strange why his daughter acted so differently towards Yun Shen.


    Could it really be that he was someone important in her past?


    And if he is, why doesn''t he recognize her?


    Also, Yun Shen was never a member of the underground society?


    Lord Knightley puzzled everything together but couldn''t understand her daughter''s mind. He realized there is only one person who can answer everything and right now that person is even harder to find than his daughter. What''s worse, that person holds the biggest key in everything.


    "Elder Shou, arrange more men to find Petrovich and the identity of the old man. I have a feeling Yun Shen might be involved with them somehow and the old man, hmm..." Lord Knightley finally uttered some words.


    "What do you mean?" Elder Shou was confused as to what Yun Shen has to do with Petrovich and the mysterious old man.


    "It just my hunch but I feel that they might be related."


    "You mean..." Elder Shou needed not to say what was in his mind for it was quite shocking. To think Yun Shen could be a member of the mysterious family but have lost his memories as well.

 Chapter 363 - Never Come Back

    Yun Shen thought he was being released peacefully. He didn''t expect that Oliver would continue from where he left. Michael his brother just watched them as they fought each other.


    The Bar Manager of the club went over to Winston and said, "You know, he is after her too and right now, her life is in grave danger."


    "What do you mean?" Winston question.


    "Petrovich and his men are on the search for the girl. I heard rumors that someone is after the girl. Petrovich can wipe those people after the girl but was ordered not to by someone. Strange isn''t it... I wonder who else is powerful enough to order him."


    Winston knew what the Bar Manager meant. Apart from the kid whom Petrovich took care for and Elizabeth. No one else apart from the old man as well can order him around.


    "What else do you know?" He asked.


    "Well, I heard that there are other groups search for the Young Miss. Funny, The Nameless Gang is looking for the girl as well. The biggest news is that someone is paying hefty loads of money to bring the girl alive. The order didn''t come from Petrovich by another powerful family in the society."


    "And, who is it?" Winston asked.


    "It''s the son of the Black Swan. I heard he was the one who orders to mobilize The Nameless as well. But, I''m not sure if he is involved with the order gang mobilization."


    Winston was bewildered for a moment. Everything didn''t make sense.


    ''Why would the Black Swan get involved? They are under Petrovich, aren''t they? What''s going on? Could they be one of the people the Young Miss has offended in the past? Young Miss, where are you? Please come back, I really want to go on a break already...''


    Winston was in deep stress and wishes to get some rest already. For the past few weeks, they''ve only gotten around 3 to 4 hours of sleep since they''ve been traveling around the world in search of the girl and asking different underground society members of the identity of the old man. But, their efforts were meaningless in the end.


    "How about the Yuns?" He asked.


    "I''m sure you are already aware of the people after them. But as to why I have not heard any news. But..."


    Winstone went closer in order for the man to whisper the words to his ears.


    "It must have to do with the girl."


    Winston nodded please with the information he has gathered. He then turned back his attention towards Yun Shen and Oliver who were still fighting each other. He shot a look at Michael ordering him to stop them.


    Michael went ahead and step in between the two and pushed them aside within a blink of an eye. He was even more flawless and faster than his brother.


    Oliver did not question why his brother step in for it means Winston have ordered it.


    "Mr. Yun, you have three months. If you are unable to find the person after your family then. We will personally kill your family. Let me remind you, you have stolen not only the precious grandchild of the Zhao family, the heiress of the Knightley family, a member of the Royal family of England but also a fiance of a powerful family."


    Yun Shen though when Winston mention fiance he was referring to Feng Xiaotong. He had no clue that the person Winston was referring to was someone they all feared but the boy is clueless.


    "You know, she''ll never go back with you now that she is with me?" Yun Shen said.


    "Mr. Yun, how confident are you that the Young Miss even loves you. How sure are you that you aren''t just a replacement in her heart. Maybe, she reminds you of Young Master Stanford. Maybe she is just using you to get over with her feelings for Young Master Stanford. Also, if she really loves you, why did she agree to be the fiance of Young Master Feng. Mr. Yun, please think about everything. I''m sure you are smart enough to realize you have no place in her heart. Also, she may care for your daughter a lot but do you think she''ll be able to cover the longing in her heart. She grew up with the love of her family, I''m sure she has asked you about her family a couple of times already."


    It''s true... Since the day Elizabeth woke up, and they''ve lived on the mysterious island. Not a day or not does she not ask Shen about her family situation and what''s worse, she even asks him about Feng Xiaotong''s situation occasionally.


    The fact everything Winston said made sense brought some doubt in Yun Shen''s mind about the girl''s true feelings for him.


    "Oliver, Michael, let''s go... You still have your mission."


    Oliver: Roger


    Michael responded by nodding his head.


    The three of them left leaving the beaten up Yun Shen spacing out. The Bar Manager felt sorry for the boy and went ahead to help him. He asked one of the waitresses to bring the boy to the back and help him patch his wounds.


    "Boy, its best you hand the girl over. To tell you the truth, not only is Lord Knightly looking for her. But a lot of people are. Her life is far greater than you think. You have put yourself in great danger. She is someone you can''t have. She belongs only to a king and you are no king."


    Yun Shen looked blankly at the man. He has heard the same words before but different: You are no dragon.


    "But one can be king if he gains all the power. I just need to gain more power."


    "Ha-ha, boy have you hurt your head that badly. This is not the 19th century anymore. Do you think by killing a king you''ll gain the power and respect a king should get? Do you think if you''ll be able to take down someone like Lord Knightley you''ll be a king? Boy, you have no idea what the hell a king must go through just to be where they are. And to tell you the truth, you are not king material."


    "Excuse me?" Yun Shen frowned annoyed everyone continues to belittle him.


    "Boy, you have the ambition of a king but you can never be one. Give up and return the girl before more blood will be shed because of your selfishness. Think about your daughter and family. You can''t even protect them what more if you go against the Knightley family and those you should not go against with."


    "Are you talking about the man I''m looking for?" Yun Shen said.


    The Bar Manager sigh, "Give up, even Lord Knightley and his men can''t find Petrovich. Elder Shou the old man beside Lord Knightley has an amazing connection in the underground society yet too is clueless. If you are looking for him to ask for his help. Give up! He and Lord Knightley are like brothers even though they don''t see eye to eye sometimes."


    "Then, tell me... Where he is?" Yun Shen confidently said for he suspects that the Bar Manager has an idea where Professor Petrovich is.


    "Boy, I wish to tell you but I rather keep my head intact with my body. If you are feeling better leave my bar and never come back."

 Chapter 364 - Professor

    As the day passed by and nightfall fell again, Elizabeth has not heard from Yun Shen. Her days on the island have been like the walking dead... She wanders around like a ghost waiting for her soul to be saved. By nightfall, she would suffer from her torturous dream.


    Elizabeth was resting in bed one night when a flash of memory started playing in her mind. The memory was painful and causing her to see so much sensation. Her physical body was reacting as well. She was covered in sweat and her face was drowning in pain.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed as she reaches the frightening part of her dream and sat down on the bed. She was all shaken and tears were rolling down her face.


    "I..."


    Elizabeth grabs hold of the sheets and pulled it closer to her. She wrapped it around her as if someone was embracing her. It was not long when her mind started reminiscing the memory she just recovered.


    ...


    In a wide range garden filled with various, beautiful roses was seated a beautiful girl with brunette hair. A few feet away from her an exotic white tiger was resting by the tree. The girl who was seated on the ground and watching the clear blue sky was Elizabeth.


    "Where is she?"


    Elizabeth was suddenly started by the loud voice coming out of nowhere. Even the white tiger resting woken up from its slumber.


    Soon Elizabeth came face to face with the person causing all the commotion and noise.


    Stood in front of her was a beautiful, slender, gorgeous woman. Yet, with a very cold and frightening exterior. She was cloth in luxury material and designed with diamonds and gold. She was also surrounded by men in a black suit who seems to be her personal guards.


    "Who are you? What rights do you have to stay here?"


    Elizabeth looked at the woman and showed no care at all. She continues on what she was doing and stared at the clear blue sky and painted it image on the art book she was holding onto.


    "B*tch! How dare you ignore me?"


    The woman became even more uglier. Even though she was dressed so beautifully, her true color couldn''t be hidden away.


    "Take her away!"


    The woman glared at her men as she orders them to take Elizabeth away. However, before any of them could even make a move. The white tiger who was peacefully resting by the tree jump automatically and prevented them from coming any closer.


    "Young Miss?"


    "Young Miss, what should we do?"


    The woman became even more anger and anger. She has not heard any news from the master of the white tiger and a few months later. She received news that he brought a woman into his home. What''s worse, rumors of the woman being skilled and pamper like a princess has spread as well.


    She has used all her effort to investigate the identity of the girl but found nothing.


    "What is the meaning of this?"


    Behind them appeared a woman who was dressed in a simple white dress. She looked so young and beautiful. However, she was already twice their age.


    The woman who came unannounced was shaken when she was the woman behind them. Even the guards with her drop their heads down in fear of their life.


    "What is the meaning of this? Why have you come to my home?"


    "My Lady..."


    "Get out!"


    Before the woman could even utter any words, the lady who just arrived order them to get out. She looked at her servants and have them kicked the woman who was being arrogant towards Elizabeth a moment ago.


    Once the coast was clear, the lady went closer to Elizabeth who seems to have showed no interest on what was going on. She was worried about the child but was surprised how calmed she looked and was not affected at all.


    "Child, are you alright?"


    "Should I be not fine?" Elizabeth answer showing no interest to the woman as well.


    "What are you doing?" She asked as she went down on her knees next to the girl and watched what she was doing.


    "Can I help you?" Elizabeth turned and asked curious as to why the woman suddenly sat next to her.


    "Child, when will you see that I am not someone you should be afraid of. I came here to help you yet you seems to be unhappy to see me."


    "If you want me to thank you for what you done, then, thank you. If that''s all, can you please leave me alone."


    The lady sighs as she saw the child still has not lowered her guard and still thinks of her as an enemy.


    "Child, you don''t need to worry nothing bad will happen to you if you stay here. What happen earlier will not happen again?"


    "Do you really think I need your protection?" Elizabeth furiously spoke as she stood up from the ground and looked down at the woman beside her. "All I want is to go home, yet... Yet you won''t let me. I don''t understand what I''ve done to deserve this. Why won''t you let me go home? All I want is to go back to my family. If I owe you something tell me, I am the daughter of the Knightley family and my father will pay you as much as you want. Just let me go already!"


    The woman too got up and brush the leaves stuck on her dress. "Child, I''m sorry but I can''t make that decision. Do you really think our family is in need of such wealth you are speaking of. Sadly, your..."


    "Rose?"


    A husky, cold, and eerie voice echoed behind them.


    Both Elizabeth and the woman turned when they heard the family voice. Elizabeth was frightened hearing the familiar voice for the owner of the voice is the reason as to why she hasn''t escape such hell.


    Elizabeth looked at the person in front of her. She frowned at the fight of the old man standing a few feet away from them. Beside her was a familiar man whom she meet on the first day she has woken up. She has no clear memory of what happened and how she ended up at such a place.


    The man stood next to the old man was the only person whom Elizabeth trusted and seems to have gain a close connection with.


    "Professor Petrovich." Elizabeth finally smiled which also brought a smile on the lady''s face. How she''d hope to be one of the person who could bring such pure smile on the girl''s face yet all the girl expresses towards them was hatred.


    ...


    Elizabeth has finally reached the conclusion of her dream. She looked up and muttered. "Professor."


    She has finally regained the identity of the person who could help her. She finally knows who is responsible for her memory. But the question is, where will she find him since she has no way to contact Jackie.


    Elizabeth realized that she had no choice but to find a way to contact Yun Shen in order she''ll gain access to contact Jackie as well. However, she worries that this will cause Yun Shen great trouble.

 Chapter 365 - My Family

    After a few days in China, Yun Shen finally returned to the island where he hid Elizabeth and Little Yan. He already suspected that the girl''s father have placed someone to track and follow him.


    "How is she?" Yun Shen asked the caretaker he assigned to watch over the girl.


    "Master Yun, I''m sad to tell you this but Miss Li Zi hasn''t been herself lately. A few nights, I witness her running outside the house and crying outside. The Little Miss has not been feeling too well as well since she was upset with the fact Miss Li Zi been strange."


    Yun Shen did not expect the situation to have gone the other way around than he planned. He thought the girl would be fine and happy now that they are together.


    "Where is she?" He asked.


    "Master Yun, I advise you not to see her now. She in her room and she''s painting. All she does is paint and paint of strange places." The caretaker explained with such confusion on her face.


    "What do you mean?" Yun Shen inquired.


    "Master Yun, Miss Li Zi, has such gift to recall strange places, or she''s just so talented at painting. I mean, the details of her painting are amazing."


    Yun Shen was not interested anymore to hear what the caretaker has to say and wish to see it for his own eyes. He did not expect the girl to have lied about her current situation. She was regaining her memory, but she was hiding it from him, why?


    It made him upset and annoyed with the situation, but he realized it must have to do with the fact that he kept her away from seeing her own family.


    As he reaches the girl''s room, he was surprised to see his daughter standing by the door. The door was opened slightly and Little Yan was peeking through the small opening.


    "Little Yan?" Yun Shen called for her.


    Little Yan smiled hearing her name being called by her father''s soft voice. She has missed him and was longing for his warmth. So she bloated towards him and jump into his embrace. "Father, I''ve missed you..."


    Yun Shen wiped the tears on Little Yan''s face. He did not expect that he''ll be making two people suffer because of his greediness to protect them and the greatest fact that he loves them. "Don''t cry, I''m here now..."


    "Father, Auntie, Auntie Li Zi been acting strange. Auntie sometimes cries at night. She''ll walk out of the house and wander around. She hardly eats and Auntie hasn''t played with Little Yan at all. Auntie looks so sick but Auntie won''t take medicine." Little Yan''s tears were huge amongst the same size as a.d.u.l.t tears.


    "Stop crying, I''ll take care of you, Auntie. Why don''t you go and play." Yun Shen suggested as he placed the little girl down and watched her vanished.


    Yun Shen took a deep breath before entering the girl''s room. He felt so nervous as if he was stepping into battle. His hands were all shaky and his sweat was falling down his forehead. He didn''t understand why he was so nervous. He hasn''t seen the girl''s for weeks, and he thought the first thing he''ll be seeing is the girl''s beautiful smile greeting him. But who would have thought he''ll be facing a soulless girl instead?


    As Yun Shen pushed opened the door, he was breath taken by the amount of painting in the girl''s room. He couldn''t believe his eyes and froze on the spot.


    Inside were piles of painting hanging and standing around. They were arranged at all and was layout messily around. As if the girl did not care about them and just painted whatever comes into her mind.


    There were different painting for a beautiful garden, a lake, a mansion, a white tiger. She also painted her house in Imperial Garden Plaza and Blenheim Palace. The image of each place she painted looked so realistic that one would be amazed she has painted so many in such a short time. It could only mean that the girl has not slept a wink.


    Yun Shen was too frightened to even face the girl. He could already picture out what she looked like. The amount of painting was already proof that the girl has not taken good care of herself and have wasted herself painting.


    He felt so suffocated and his throat was aching. He found it hard to breathe for he was suffering seeing the girl so torn into pieces. But... He needed to face his fear.


    So, he went ahead and went closer to the girl. As he came standing behind the girl, he saw the painting she was working on. A strange silhouette of a  man was stood behind a gigantic Greek pillar. At the same time, the beautiful silhouette of a woman was standing beside him. The image of the man and woman''s face weren''t painted yet, but they looked so realistic that it felt like they were just right in front of them.


    "You''re back?"


    The faint voice snaps Yun Shen back to his senses as he immediately turned his attention back to what he intended to do in the first place.


    "Li Zi, how are you doing? I heard you haven''t been sleeping well, haven''t been eating and you won''t take any medication." Yun Shen said as he went even closer to the girl and stood beside her but has a clear view of what the girl looked like.


    Yun Shen''s expression looked as if he was seeing a ghost. He did not expect the girl to look so worn out. She was so pale, her lips were almost blue, her cheekbones were popping out, her panda eyes were so deep that it was so black. She looked so different that even her own family won''t be able to recognize her.


    "Li Zi, what happened to you? Why didn''t you tell me you were suffering this much? Li Zi, tell me, what can I do to help you?"


    "Shen, tell me... How is my family? Tell me?" Elizabeth answered with such coldness in his tone.


    Yun Shen was dumbfounded as to why he senses such hostility in the girl''s voice. What confused him the most was why the girl seems to be so interested in her family when he has reported how they are doing.


    "They are fine, as I told you before, they are just searching for you." He answered.


    Elizabeth got up, she went to the drawer where she hides quite a pile of doc.u.ments she has printed out. Even though Yun Shen blocked her access to the other world. She was not an idiot and won''t be able to break the lock on her phone.


    After she regained quite a lot of memories, she decided to take action and find out about the man whom she needs to look for. But painfully enough, the first information she received was the news about her family.


    That Elder Lady Knightley ended up in Hospital. Her friends suffering and news of Young Master Feng being rushed to the hospital for malnutrition and depression.


    The news brought such a sacred to her that she dare couldn''t believe them. But the more she investigated the more news about what happened to lead to be true.


    Since she was able to break the lock on her phone. She could contact her father but she didn''t. Instead, she went ahead and contact Jackie.


    Jackie, of course, kept everything to herself and informed the girl that all the information online was true. Even her family has gotten involved with the search. What''s worse, she brought bad news to the girl when she informed him that the person she''s been looking for has suddenly disappeared and can''t be contacted.


    In the end, she asked Jackie to search for the man in her dreams she already regained what his name is.


    Yun Shen continues to stare at Elizabeth with a blank expression. There was much more to Elizabeth than meets the eye. He never thought that the girl could be this intimidating. Yes, he already expected her to have such a cold side for her could easily and brutal kill men without showing and care for them. But to think she''ll give off the same aura towards him was shockingly surprising.


    However, seeing her in person, interacting with her, has finally brought Yun Shen to realize that he is too weak and handle her. He really can''t protect her at his current state and eventually in the end, I''ll be the girl who''ll be protecting them.


    "Li Zi, I''m sorry to tell you this. But, I only kept..."


    Yun Shen was interrupted when Elizabeth kicked him away in his lower abdominal. She was so angry and despite how she looked, her kick was still so powerful that it blew Yun Shen a few steps away from her.


    "They are my family. If one of my family died would you have kept it from me? Shen, I trust you with everything yet you kept something so important to me. My grandmother is everything to me. Xiaotong, Xiaotong is your friend and even though he did something so painful to you. He only did it to protect me. Shen, he did everything to protect me. In the end, in the end, he let me go and follow you. So why? Shen, tell me? Why did you have to be like this? I don''t understand why you''ve turned into this!"


    Elizabeth cried in anger and continued to vent out her frustration at Yun Shen. After she let out all the pain she''s been bottling since he left. She left the room and left the man facing her cold and hostile words alone.

 Chapter 366 - Quarrel Between Yun Shen And Elizabeth

    Days passed and the quarrel between Yun Shen and Elizabeth since he returned has not been resolved. Elizabeth tried her very best to avoid Yun Shen and acted as if they are fine in front of Little Yan.


    "Father, are you and Auntie fighting?" Little Yan asked.


    Yun Shen turned to his daughter. His eyes softened as he gazed at her. The two have been spending most of their time together since Elizabeth has been distant towards them and has been suffering from insomnia. So, she is hardly awake and when she is, she''s always busy painting and hardly leaves her room.


    The relationship between the three of them has been shaky as if they are all walking on thin ice and any minute the woman will soon be gone.


    "Don''t worry, me and your Auntie are just having some misunderstanding. A little girl like you should not worry about such matters and should be focusing on your studies." Yun Shen responded with a gentle smile on his face hiding the pain he was feeling.


    "Father, when will I see Xiao Yang again? How about grandmother and grandfather? When will we see them again?" Little Yan inquired still unaware as to why they are in hiding.


    "We can go back yet..." Yun Shen went down and picked up his daughter and wrapped her around his arms. "Right now, father still needs to gain more power in order to make sure he can protect you and your Auntie."


    "Will Auntie''s family be fine? Auntie has been gone for so long and I''m sure loads of her friends miss Auntie too. Xiao Yang must be sad not to see me and Auntie." Little Yan wimp on the verge of crying.


    "Don''t worry, sooner or later, you''ll be able to see your grandparents and Xiao Yang. So, for now..." Yun Shen paused and planted a kiss on her forehead. "Be a good girl and work hard on your studies."


    After comforting the little girl. Little Yan went ahead and did as to what her father asked. Yun Shen was again left alone inside the room. He was feeling down and was experiencing a very painful headache. He has so many things to worry about and Elizabeth acting indifferent towards him was not part of his plan. Now, he needs to solve the difference between them first before he''ll be leaving again to find the person he''s been looking for.


    "Li Zi, what''s wrong? Why are you suddenly being so cold towards me?" Yun Shen sighs heavily.


    Meanwhile, inside Elizabeth''s room. The girl just woke up from a short nap. She hardly gets any sleep and only takes short naps. As to why she can''t sleep. It is because once she recovers her memory, she records them afraid that she might forget them all of a sudden.


    If the memory she recovers is about a certain place. She''ll paint them, so she can picture them out clearly. However, since the memory isn''t that clear and are muddled up with her current memories. She feared that was she was seeing weren''t a memory of her past but her mind playing tricks on her.


    Elizabeth hastily got out of bed and took out a piece of paper and pen. She started sketching the image of the person in her memory. Lately, in her dreams. She has been able to picture out images of people. But, they were always unclear and different all the time that she was having a hard time grasping the person real identity.


    Despite having a photographic memory. Her mind couldn''t recall her dreams. Since they were only stored in her short term memory. They disappeared in a blink. Making it impossible for her to recover once they are lost.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed in annoyance that she couldn''t picture out the image of the person in her dream once again.


    "Darn it! I was this close."


    Elizabeth''s emotions have been like the crashing of waves. Sometimes calm and most often rough and violent. Her other personality hasn''t triggered, and she''s been able to control herself.


    "I need to contact Jackie."


    Elizabeth went to her draw where she hid the phone that she used to contact Jackie. Yun Shen never took it away from her. Despite the fact that he knew that the girl would easily contact her family. Elizabeth never did such a thing for she too needs to find some answers and if her family gets a hold of her. She was sure that they''ll never let her out of their sight once again.


    "Jackie... Come on, answer the phone."


    The phone kept ringing and ringing but no one seems to be answering.


    Since Elizabeth didn''t know which side of the world she''s currently in. She tried using the phone to distinguish her location but it seems Yun Shen has placed a block on it, and she still has not figured out how to remove it.


    In the end, Elizabeth gave up after dialing Jackie''s number for the seventh time. She became so irritated by the fact that Jackie was unable to answer her call.


    She went ahead and put the phone back instead. She soon realized it was getting late already, and she hasn''t eaten at all.


    The fact her room was well covered because of her painting. Her room hardly gets any sunlight inside her room that she has lost track of time as well.


    Elizabeth went to the bathroom to freshen up. After a warm shower, she looked at herself in the mirror and was surprised to see how she looked like. She looked like as if she''s been starving for months and her skin was so dry from dehydration. She looked so skinny almost on the verge of death.


    "Hmm..."


    She ignored what she looked like for she has more pressing matters to handle.


    Elizabeth went to the closet to get change. She was amazed by the amount of clothes that have been prepared. It was proof that they''ll be leaving on the island for quite some time. She picked one of the cloths and instead of putting it on right away. She embraced it... The memory of her and her mother shopping together for cloths flash into her mind. How her father would go with them and follow them to every store they''ll visit. She missed her family but she had no choice. She wants to be with them, but she can''t live the life of being unaware of the truth. She needed an answer and if they aren''t willing to tell her. She''ll take matters in her own hands.


    After awhile, Elizabeth got changed and fixed herself up. She felt weak after crying especially she hasn''t eaten as well and has used all her remaining energy on her tears.


    As she headed to the kitchen to get some food. Along the hallway, she was taken aback when she came across Yun Shen who stood in front of her only a few feet away. Her heart was beating so rapidly dumbfounded of the situation. She hasn''t seen him at all and was surprised to see how worn out he looked as well. He was as pale as him and it seems he too has not slept a wink.


    "Li Zi?" Yun Shen finally utter some words after staring at the girl in complete shock to finally see her.


    "Shen..." Elizabeth called out his name as well unaware that such words came out of her own mouth.

 Chapter 367 - Be With Me?

    Yun Shen was in delight that the girl finally called his name and acknowledge his presence. However, he didn''t know what to do as well. It''s been a while and the girl has been so cold towards him. How he wished he could run to her and hugged her tightly. He has missed the old times they spent together.


    "Li Zi, how are you?" He asked for he thought it was the best way to start things between them.


    "I''m fine," Elizabeth responded casually and thought despite there indifference, she should at least give him an answer.


    "Are you heading to the kitchen?" Yun Shen inquired again about the girl''s plan.


    "Yes." Elizabeth answered shortly for the question only required her to answer with a yes or no.


    "Can I join you?"


    Elizabeth was taken aback for a moment. It was another close-ended question. Her answer could either clear things between them or worse.


    She could only nod her heart and not speak a word.


    Yun Shen took it as a yes and hurried to the girl''s side. He was beaming with joy that the girl has finally and slowly acknowledge him.


    When they arrived in the kitchen, not a single word came out of each other their mouths. Yun Shen didn''t even offer his help and just watch the girl do her thing on her own.


    Elizabeth''s mind was going insane with the current situation. Her mind was pondering on how she should handle the situation.


    ''What the heck is Shen doing? Shouldn''t he be with Little Yan by now?''


    She was assured that Yun Shen would be busy with Little Yan. He as already observes how he went on with his day. Even though he has been avoiding him. That was only so that her plans won''t be ruined by him as well.


    One would expect that they''ll be eating food which the island could provide but no... They have all sorts of fruits, vegetables, meat, poultry ad etch... The fridge even contains all Elizabeth and Little Yan''s favorite dessert which has always caused Elizabeth to be suspicious of how far they are to the main island.


    Elizabeth took out some ingredients to make a sandwich. As she was making her sandwich, she finally realized the presence of another person in the room. She has almost forgotten about Yun Shen.


    She looked up and glanced awkwardly at him. She couldn''t find the courage to speak but the words came out of her mouth naturally. "Would you like some?"


    Yun Shen was looked completely surprised and was unable to answer the girl right away. He shivers in shock which snaps him back to his senses. "Thank you..."


    Elizabeth felt a strange feeling inside her when she heard Yun Shen''s answer in such a warm and soft tone. She clenched onto the ingredients she was holding onto before she went back and finished doing what she intended to do.


    It didn''t too her a long time to finish what she made. She ended up making sandwiches. What surprised her, she even put ingredients which Yun Shen loves to eat.


    ''I must be losing my mind.'' She thought to herself as she went ahead and brought the sandwich she made to the man.


    Yun Shen who waited by the corner like a puppy eyes were sparkling. He was in heaven when he received such a gift from the girl. I''ll be almost a month nor or, so they''ve been together. Since they arrived at the island the girl hasn''t cook for him at all. Worse, since his return, she hasn''t cooked to anyone at all even to Little Yan.


    They both went to the table and ate the sandwich. The atmosphere between them was dreary and awkward. They utter no words which made the silence in the room so suffocating.


    Eventually, after Yun Shen has a few bites of the sandwich. He sought the opportunity to converse with the girl.


    "How''ve you been feeling?" He asked.


    Elizabeth was bewildered that Yun Shen suddenly inquired about her situation. Seeing things have been off-road between them lately, she too took the chance for them to ease the journey. "I''m fine, you..."


    She couldn''t finish her question when she saw the happiness in Yun Shen''s face when she answered his question. She was about to ask how he was as well but Yun Shen already realized that and answered naturally.


    "I''ve been fine, Little Yan misses you. She''s worried that you might not be feeling too well. Have you not been feeling too well lately? I can get a doctor for you..."


    Yun Shen''s eyes widen as he realized what he had done. He stopped and regained himself from speaking. He spoke too much and did not think about their current situations.


    "No... I''m fine." Elizabeth responded seeing how regretful Yun Shen looked.


    Her words were like heaven singing into Yun Shen''s ears. As if the dark clouds hovering above him have slowly faded away and now the heavens have sung such joyous song down upon him.


    "Li Zi, thank you..." He responded.


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded as to what he meant. She wanted to ask but dare not. She can''t get her emotions to affect her right now for she needed to get some answers. Her best option is to cooperate with Yun Shen in order to escape the island and find Petrovich.


    Yun Shen got up his seat and went closer to Elizabeth. He got down on his knees and looked up at the girl. "Li Zi, I know your upset. I know you hate our current situation. I know you are worried about your family. So am I... You know that someone is after my family and here I am hiding while the rest of my family are still in danger. But trust me, I''ll solve all of this in no time. So please, please take care of yourself. It hurts me to see you looking like this. I can''t bear the thought that something horrible is happening to you while I''m away. Li Zi, please..."


    Yun Shen boldly went even closer to the girl and surprisingly planted a kiss on her face. Elizabeth''s eyes lit in shock and her body shiver from the sensation and froze.


    After planting such a passionate kiss on the girl''s lips. He pushed himself away and looked at her face once again and spoke from the heart.


    "Li Zi, I promise you I''ll help you too. I know you''ve regained your memory. But please, let me solve my problem first. If you have anything you wish to share with me tell me. I am here for you..." Yun Shen sighs as he realizes he must have shocked the girl by now.


    "I''m sorry if I''ve said too much. I''m sorry to''ve kept you away. But Li Zi, I was forced into this. I know you wished to be with me too but right now..." He went ahead and planted another kiss instead of explaining further.


    "Li Zi, be with me?"


    Elizabeth stared directly at Yun Shen''s eyes and saw the sorrow and longing. She has been so distant with him that the image of the man has been pushed aside deep in her subconscious. If she was to ask and paint him by memory she couldn''t clearly picture him out.


    "I-"

 Chapter 368 - Relax

    In a dark room, decorated with simple ornaments. A small glimpse of light passes through the curtains bring light into the room. Even though it was dark, one can tell at a glance that the room belongs to a man.


    "Li Zi, be with me?" Yun Shen wrapped his arms around the girl''s waist whilst the other caressed the girl''s face.


    Both were sharing such a passionate kiss that their mind has completely shut down on them as they enjoyed the pleasure from the sensation of every moment.


    As they exchange air with each other and tangled their tongue together. Their grip became tighter as they locked onto each other. Every pressing moment brought such shiver throughout their spine. A feeling which triggers other parts of their body to be activated and functioning once again.


    The room was so quiet and only their gasping and heavy breathing sound can be heard. Apart from that, it was totally silent.


    "Sh-Shen..." Elizabeth finally utters a few words as Yun Shen released her lips and moved his on the girl''s neck. Tasting every inch of her and smelling her sweet and fruity aroma.


    "Yes?" Yun Shen responded with such a seductive and captivating voice. Which can make any girl drop dead over his charm.


    When Yun Shen answered, he whispered it through the girl''s ears which caused Elizabeth to bite the edge of her lips from such seductive voice. Oh, how she wishes to devour him already, but she needs to restrained and control herself. She can''t act weak in front of him.


    "Shen, we-we can''t..." Elizabeth spoke as she tried to push her way out of the man''s tight lock around her.


    "Why not?"


    Yun Shen kept speaking in such a seductive tone which caused Elizabeth to turn weak and turned into a fragile girl all of a sudden. As if her whole body moved on it own and surrendered to the man.


    "Tell me, why can''t we? Don''t you love me?"


    His words caught Elizabeth off guard. The word "love" has something she has been having problems understanding. She thought she loved the man which is why she did things which she never thought she would do. She even risked her own life for the sake of the man''s daughter. But why, why can''t she answer him directly.


    Seeing that the girl did not answer right away brought such pain in Yun Shen''s heart. He felt like carving his heart out of his chest in order to not feel the pain he was feeling. It was so painful that it was strong enough to kill a man.


    "Don''t you love me?" Yun Shen repeated his question and this time, stop what he was doing and face the girl directly in the eye.


    Elizabeth saw how serious Yun Shen was and couldn''t find the right words to answer him. In the end, she forces a nod and responded: "I do."


    It was obvious her answer was forced but Yun Shen felt assured. Now that he confirmed the girl still does love him, he can now proceed on doing something which lover do to prove their love for each other.


    Elizabeth felt guilty of the word that came out of her mouth. She wished to cut her tongue off for uttering such nonsense. She cares and like Yun Shen a lot but love... Love was someone suddenly out of the question. She has more pressing matters to take care of and understanding her feelings for Yun Shen was out of the question.


    However, something did strike her when the question love was asked. Her mind suddenly thought of Feng Xiaotong. Since they''ve been announced as engaged. They''ve spent so much time together and somehow, she felt a strange feeling towards him as well. She even went ahead and protected him when Jayden Stanford tried to beat him up. She wonders...


    ''If Xiaotong asks me the same question will I also hesitate. I have like Shen since the day I received such a kiss from him. I realized how much I want to be part of his life and to be the woman standing next to him. To be Little Yan''s mother and Yun Shen''s children''s future mother as well. But why, why does my mind think of Xiaotong quite often than my life with Shen.''


    Yun Shen notices the look on Elizabeth''s face. It made him wonder what the girl could be thinking of. Despite her answer, deep down he was insecure of their current status in life. Are they now lover or are they still in a mutual relationship status?


    ''Li Zi, do you really still love me or are you only saying such words in order not to hurt me? Could you have really fallen for Xiaotong? You tried to protect him yet you...''


    The thought of the girl''s feeling changing caused Yun Shen''s mind to go crazy. He was annoyed by the idea and suddenly a strange feeling trigger which caused Elizabeth to be startled.


    Elizabeth was bewildered and taken aback when Yun Shen suddenly carried her and placed her on the bed. She couldn''t muster a word nor even make a squeak. She could see the desire in the man''s eyes which caused her to be a bit frightened.


    "Li Zi, Li Zi, please, please..."


    Yun Shen pressed his body on the girl as he started kissing her neck and devouring her ear. His voice became even more deeper and seductive. He was breathing so heavy as if he had climbed a mountain already.


    Elizabeth felt all lightened up from the strange sensation Yun Shen was providing her. It caused her mind to wander off and ponder on things.


    ''Why, why do I feel as if such even happened already in the past? Have I? Impossible...''


    Elizabeth felt so strange yet her body was reacting well to what Yun Shen was doing to her. When Yun Shen moved his arms around the girl''s body to feel every corner. She would jolt and shiver in shock.


    "Shen, wait..."


    It stunned her when Yun Shen suddenly slowly removed his clothes whilst sitting on top of her. As if it was the first time she''ve ever seen the man''s body, she couldn''t believe her eyes and stared at the well-crafted masterpiece.


    Yun Shen was a beautiful sculpture structure that has been created by a man with great talent. His body was just so well proportioned and each tone was just perfect. His muscle was so tight that you won''t believe such a lean man like him would look so fit.


    "Shen..."


    Yun Shen pressed his body closer to Elizabeth as he let her felt the heat coming out of his body. "Li Zi, relax... Feel this?"


    Yun Shen grabbed hold of the girl''s hand and place it on his chest. He wanted the girl to feel the beating of his rapid heart. It was going wild out of excitement and not only was his heart so fl.u.s.tered but also his manhood.


    "I-"


    "Li Zi, close your eyes." Yun Shen spoke with such warmth in his eyes as he removed the girl''s hand and cover the girl''s eyes using his hand.


    "Shen?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here..."

 Chapter 369 - Dont Be Shy

    Elizabeth''s mind was going crazy. She was experiencing so many sensations at the same time and one of those feelings was fear. Fear seems to be resounding greatly in her mind. She couldn''t explain it as to why she feels so frightened of what''s to happen.


    It is to be her first and the thought of what''s to come frightened her. She never thought she''ll do such an act before marriage. What''s worse, she does not have a great and stable relationship with the man and yet here she was about to do something only those truly in love with each other does.


    Elizabeth''s eyes were slid close. Seeing she was unaware of what''s to come. She felt like she was on her knees waiting to be executed like in the medieval age. She was so agitated and was on the edge that she felt a little annoyed.


    Yun Shen who was on top gazed landed softly as he scanned the girl''s beautiful body. He pondered in whether he should just gobble her right away, but seeing how shaken the girl was, he had no choice and change his mind. He didn''t want the girl to be traumatized, and they''ll end up stopping midway.


    "Li Zi, relax, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. So, relax..."


    Elizabeth, who continue to keep her eyes shut tightly slowly opened them. She saw the beautiful man on top of her. Their eyes were locked onto each other and the moment was just perfect.


    Yun Shen: "Li Zi, ready?"


    Elizabeth: "....?"


    Elizabeth''s silent response was uncomfortable for Yun Shen. He didn''t know if where the girl is giving him consent or not in what he was about to do. ''Is she saying yes or what? Can I do what I''m about to do? Could it be, this is Li Zi''s first time?''


    Yun Shen became curious if whether the girl has never done such a play. If she hasn''t, he felt so happy that he would be the first to give love to her. But if she no longer pure, then he does not mind. However, he wonders who the person is that have laid their hand on the girl first.


    Seeing the girl still has not uttered any words. He went ahead and unbuttoned her dress. Slowly he was able to reveal her beautiful pearl white skin.


    He then commanded in a low voice. "Raise your hand."


    Elizabeth''s arms automatically did as to what Yun Shen order. It surprised her how obedient her body was when the man asked her to raise her hand. As if, she no longer has any control over her body.


    After Yun Shen removed her dress. The only piece left was her lingerie.


    Elizabeth swallowed a hard breath from nerves which pained her throat. Her face became even more pinkish than before. She suddenly felt conscious now that she had nothing on.


    "Don''t be shy." Yun Shen spoke in the same low and seductive tone of voice.


    "Sh-Shen, I-I..." Elizabeth found it hard to speak as her throat felt so dry and was having a hard time to swallow.


    Yun Shen''s eyes smile and seemed to laugh for a moment. Soon, his lips were firmly pressed against hers and a soft piece of flesh entered her mouth.


    ''Ah...'' Elizabeth''s mind spoke


    The small flesh that has entered her mouth smoothly ravage the inside of her mouth. He made sure to inspect every corner of her inside tasting every inch of it. She felt a jolting pleasure when their tongue ends up with each other.


    "I can still taste the sandwich." Yun Shen spoke with an amusing smile on his face.


    Elizabeth felt so embarrassed that she somehow felt her blush burning through her cheeks.


    Yun Shen find how embarrassed the girl was amusing and decided to venture further and explore every inch of the girl. Not only did he journeyed around the girl''s body with his lips, but he also marked them leaving red marks all over her.


    A gentle m.o.a.n escaped from deep within her throat. It startled her when such a noise came out of her mouth. The soft and gentle kiss gradually heated up. He was no longer just kissing the girl''s body and tasting it. He soon started becoming more into it by even gently biting certain parts of her body.


    Elizabeth who was tense a moment ago soon loosened up. Her muscles became more relaxed once again and her body was reacting well as to what Yun Shen was doing.


    Time to time, Yun Shen would stop allowing the girl to take a quick break to gasp some air. She has done nothing yet, but she felt like she has done something so exhausting already.


    "Are you alright?" Yun Shen inquired seeing how flushed the girl looked after only such play.


    Elizabeth could only nod her head and continue to breathe some air in.


    Yun Shen kissed her eyes, which was on the brink of sleeping from all the exhaustion. She was not only tired from what they were doing but also because she has not had any proper sleep for a while and such activity was too exhausting for her.


    He pecked her lips a few more times, and gradually moved his kissed to her cheeks and ears. Elizabeth felt so hazy after receiving such kisses behind her ear. Whenever his lips brushed against his skin, she felt strange...


    ''Why, why does this feel somehow familiar? Have I? Could I have done this before?''


    Yun Shen was unaware of Elizabeth''s thought and concluded that she was having such a good time.


    ''Li Zi, don''t worry, I''ll make you feel how much I love you.''


    Yun Shen felt like he was drugged because of the girl''s unique and tasteful aroma. He wonders if whether it has to do with the products she uses for her body. It was not the scent of perfume but her natural scent which was so appealing to him. The smell was just so pleasing to his nose.


    ''Ah, Li Zi...''


    He felt so in heaven from the girl amazing smell. He never expects someone smell would be this good. Yun Shen did not stop and continued to kiss and lick every part of the girl in a much more pacey manner.


    It was the first time Yun Shen done such an act. To be frank, he has slept with another woman before but never this gentle. For once, he much rather take his time and enjoys the moment. Whenever his lips pressed against the girl''s skin, she would tremble a bit but in such a lovely manner which trigger Yun Shen desire to gobble her more.


    He has completely removed everything and her beautiful body was finally unveiled. Anyone would fall at a glance at such a body and would beg for her love. If Goddess Aphrodite was still alive. The girl would have the same image as her. So seductive yet this girl was so innocent.


    "Ah!"


    Elizabeth jolted once again from the pleasure she was receiving when Yun Shen sucked her bosom. He took a mouthful of her bosom and sucked on it. He meticulously licked on the center of her bosom.


    "Faa!"


    He lightly bit on it as well and tickled it with his tongue. Elizabeth became breathless as he licked around the a.r.e.o.l.a before sucking on it once more.


    ''Ah... this feeling, it''s so...''

 Chapter 370 - Risk

    Elizabeth turned to her side fully awake and aware of her current situation. She gazed at the man who was still fast asleep next to her. Her mind flashed back to the scene of last night.


    ...


    "Li Zi, I''m putting it in?" Yun Shen low voice spoke.


    Elizabeth only nodded as she gave her consent to what the man was about to do. Her body was strangely tense for she is unaware of her body status.


    If where she was still pure or not?


    Yun Shen held onto his manhood, slowly and gently rubbing its head on her entrance. As the moment come to a close, Elizabeth became even more agitated and shaken.


    "Li Zi, relax, I promise I''ll be gentle."


    Elizabeth wrapped her arms around the man''s neck preparing herself for what''s to come. She felt like she was on the death row being sentenced to death.


    ''Ah, this can''t be my first time?'' Her mind continued to wonder about her current purity.


    Yun Shen felt pleased to see how shaken the girl was. It could only mean it was her first. But still, he doubts it is her first and maybe it''s just been a while for her.


    As it''s head slowly entered, Elizabeth felt a strong jolting feeling which caused her to raise her h.i.p.s and lower back upwards from the sensation she was feeling.


    "Ah!"


    A soft yet shrieking m.o.a.n came out of her. Her eyes were all dilated and her face became even more flushed.


    "Li Zi, I''ll move now."


    Yun Shen gently moved his body in but her inside was just too tight that it somehow felt like she was indeed a v.i.r.g.i.n. But it was so soon to tell for he hasn''t seen the biggest sign of all.


    "Hmm... Li Zi, hold on tight."


    He lowered himself onto her and locked his lips to hers. He started sucking on her small soft lips easing her down. He started massaging parts of her chest to relax her tense muscles. When he felt like the girl was finally calm, he would slowly push himself forward a bit more.


    Elizabeth''s grip on Yun Shen would tighten every move he made. She would feel a sharp pain, shivering throughout her body.


    "Hha... Ah..."


    Her breath became heavier and rough as if she was running for miles and miles. He kept moving up until he reaches the very tip of her and has finally breakdown her wall.


    "...?!?!"


    She felt pain all over her body from head to toe. She felt like she was being cut into pieces. However, sooner or later the pain seems to have eased down which caused her to be aware of her situation.


    ''It can''t be, this... This isn''t my first.''


    Yun Shen started moving when he noticed the girl seems to have relaxed and was no longer frowning. As he gradually covered her entire cave, he soon realized about the girl''s purity. But it didn''t bother him as he continues to turn into a beast.


    That night, the room was filled with m.o.a.ns and shrieks of both of them. They shared such passion with each other up until they became too exhausted to even continue.


    After she finished recalling what happened that night. She grabbed the man''s shirt and put it on and soon found herself walking to the bathroom.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and notice all the red marks Yun Shen has left on her skin.


    "Who?"


    She asked her own reflection in the mirror ridiculous question for she herself couldn''t answer it.


    No matter how hard she tried to think about the person who took her purity away she couldn''t think of anyone. However, it frightened her when she recalled something so important connected to her purity.


    A few months ago, she recalled the time she was dropped off by Huang Ming. She received the white lilies which signify purity. It made her wonder if the person who sent her those flowers have anything to do with her first night.


    "I need to find a way out of her."


    Elizabeth found the mark on her body disgusting to look at. For she was annoyed by the fact she couldn''t even recall the person whom she slept with for the first time. She had high hopes that her first would be spent with Yun Shen. But, it seems that heaven is so against her wish.


    She hastily went to the shower and turned the cold water on. She didn''t even remove Yun Shen''s shirt and soaked herself under the shower. Soon, tears started falling down her face as she felt so disappointed in herself for not being able to recall such an important memory.


    "Liz."


    "Liz."


    Elizabeth stared blankly in front of her as if she was hearing and seeing a silhouette of a person standing a few feet away from her. The man was stood by the window and his face was hidden behind the white curtain.


    "Liz, good morning."


    Elizabeth smiled hearing the sweet and gentle person calling out her name. She was so happy and was over the moon to see him.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Anything." She responded as the man slowly steps out of the curtain.


    The man figure slowly appeared clearer in front of her however as she reached to see the man''s face. She couldn''t see a clear vision of him.


    "Liz, I love you."


    "Wait." Elizabeth cried and reached out her hand to the person as his image soon vanished right in front of her.


    "Don''t leave me please!"


    "Liz, I''ll find you."


    "Don''t leave me, I love you!"


    "My Little Lady has turned into a woman today."


    "Noo!"


    Elizabeth screamed her lungs out unaware she was reminiscing about her past memories and was totally unaware of her surroundings.


    Not long, Yun Shen came running into the shower and saw the girl all soaking wet and was as pale as a sheet. As he reached out to touch her, he was startled when the girl started crying and hitting him.


    "Why, why did you leave me?"


    "Li Zi, what are you talking about? I''m here, I never left you..." Yun Shen responded thinking the girl was referring to him.


    "You left me, you left me to suffer. I did everything for you..."


    "Li Zi, I''m sorry, I just need to handle everything, so we can be together. You know my family is in danger and I need to protect them in order for me to give you a safe future. Li Zi, all I did was for you... Never think I left you."


    "Family, b***s***! You left me for her! Why? Just because I was a nobody you left me.You never loved me. Everything you do is for her and them. Can you really love me for me? Did you ever love me for me or was it because of who I am? Tell me!?!"


    Yun Shen was dumbfounded by the situation. He was confused about what the girl was talking about. "Li Zi, I have no choice, I promise Little Yan''s mother I''ll give her the future she deserves. I promise everything I did is also for you. I even fought death for you. I went against your father for you. Do you know your father can kill my entire clan in one word, yet I took the risk to be with you? Why can''t you see that? Li Zi, I''m sorry... I promise I''ll fix this, and we''ll be able to be together."


    "Together? How can we be together when you can''t even fight for me? You can''t even risk your own family for me? Tell me, how useless was I to you?"


    "What? Li Zi, you were never useless to me? What are you talking about?"


    Elizabeth was unable to answer in the end for she has lost consciousness. Yun Shen continues to be in a daze of the situation and took a while before he took the girl out of the shower.


    He brought the girl back to the bed and dried her up. Afterward, he dressed her as he gazed curiosity at her.


    "Li Zi, what were you talking about earlier? It was you who risk your own life for my family. So why are you asking me now to risk my family for you? Li Zi, do you really hate the idea I am trying to save them? Do you know who I am as well?"


    Yun Shen has so many questions he wished to ask her but right now it''s not the time. He needs to find the man who can restore the girl''s memory first so that everything can be slowly resolved.

 Chapter 371 - Way Home

    Yun Shen came running back to his room with a group of doctors. Little Yan watched from a distance worriedly for her auntie''s condition. Her nanny grab hold of her hands to comfort her.


    "Little Miss?"


    "Nanny, will Auntie be fine?"


    "Little Miss should not worried about such matter. Master will take care of Miss Li Zi. Little Miss should only worry about her studies¡­"


    Little Yan''s nanny has been concern about the little girl''s welfare. At first, she saw such bright smile on the little girl''s face when her auntie took care of her. But who would have thought as time passed by things would turn sideways. She saw a frightening side of the woman which caused her worry for the little girl. One time she saw the woman painting whilst talking to the portrait she was working on. It was such a frightening sight and whats worse¡­ They would hear the woman scream from time to time.


    ''Poor Little Miss, who would have thought that Miss Li Zi would end up like this. I always thought she''ll be the Little Miss''s mother. I just hope everything works out for them''


    "Little Miss, lets head back or else Master will be upset with us."


    Little Yan nodded and grab hold of her nanny''s hand. "Okay."


    ¡­


    Inside the room the doctors have finished diagnizing Elizabeth''s condition. The gloom on their faces cause Yun Shen to emit such cold and eerie aura. The doctors reports weren''t good news at all and even made things worse for Yun Shen.


    "Master Yun, Miss Li Zi is mentally unstable and should be sent to a hospital at once. We need to give her a complete diagnose."


    "Master Yun, Miss Li Zi is very malnourished and is needed for a proper care. And¡­"


    Of course all the doctors know what happened last night seeing the marks on the girl''s body. But they found it awkward to talk about¡­


    "Is there anything you can do?" Yun Shen asked.


    "Master Yun, why don''t you just send her back."


    Everyone''s expression stiften¡­ They all turned to Yun Shen who was not affected by what the man stated.


    "Master Yun, we know who Miss Li Zi is and you do know that the Knightley, Zhao, Feng and even the Royal Family is searching for her. You need to send her back not for your family''s sake but for her. She is mentally unstable to be with you. She needs her family cares¡­"


    Yun Shen already expected one of the doctors to be working with Lord Knightley. He wonders what''s to come next.


    "Master Yun¡­"


    Yun Shen servant came inside the room with the phone. He was not surprised to receive the call but wonder what the man has to say.


    "Are you really planning to bring my daughter to her ends?"


    "Lord Knightley?"


    "Enough! Give me back my daughter. You will only make her suffer more. She needs us and not you¡­"


    "She''s happy being with me, if you agree then I''ll bring her back." Yun Shen suggested hoping the man would agree.


    "Ha- have you lost your mind!"


    "Lord Knightley, you can''t keep her hidden forever and sooner or later she''ll regain all her memories and she''ll leave you." Yun Shen rebucked.


    "What do you mean?" Lord Knightley became interested in what Yun Shen has to say.


    "She remember him¡­"


    Lord Knightley who was in his office turned silent. His subordinates who were waiting for his order panicked when they felt the coldness in the room.


    "Impossible."


    Yun Shen smiled pleased to have caught the man''s interest. "She painted him. If you do not agree for us to be together, then I''ll help her find him."


    Lord Knightley chuckled thinking how stupid Yun Shen is. "Do you think if she remembers her past she''ll be with you. Let me tell you, she already belongs to someone else. And, even if you have power if you cannot surpass me then you are not worthy for my daughter."


    "What do you mean belong to someone else."


    "Do you really think the daughter of the Knightley family is bind to someone. Please¡­" Lord Knightley gave up and spoke of the truth hoping to destroy Yun Shen''a confidence.


    "Yun Shen, my daughter is not only the heiress of the Knightley family but also a member of the royal. Of course, I her father would find a suitable person for her."


    "But, Xiaotong?"


    "The engagement can be cancel anytime."


    Yun Shen was baffled of what he just heard. "What? You mean you used Xiaotong?"


    "And you are just another piece." Lord Knightley spoke with such cold truth.


    "Then, I have no choice but to keep her from you."


    "Don''t challenge me, I hold your life and your family in my hand."


    "But I hold your daughters."


    "You¡­"


    "Lord Knightley, I won''t harm your daughter but if you continue to be like this, I''ll make sure she''ll get to meet Petrovich."


    Yun Shen end the call leaving Lord Knightley on the other side to be in a daze of what just happened.


    "Master Yun, what should we do? Miss Li Zi is suffering a condition which modern medicine can''t help. I mean, she is not depressed or suffering any psychotic illness."


    "Give her something! Anything to calm her down!" Yun Shen order in a loud and commanding tone. He was annoyed that the girl''s condition is not getting any better. What''s worse, her father is on the move as well.


    ''What does he mean by belonging to someone else? Does Li Zi knows about this engagement or its just Lord Knightley''s tricks so I would give up. But, Li Zi¡­ She¡­''


    His mind was all muddled and confused. The girl was no longer pure which means she must have loved someone and that person could be someone important in her past as well.


    The more he thought about it the more all Lord Knightley''s words made sense. Could the engagement be with the person she gave her first? Could the man she''s been trying to paint the man she actually looking for?


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Lord Knightley just finished his call with Yun Shen. He looked at Winston with such vicious eagle eyes. "Find him and lock him away!"


    "My Lord, we don''t know where he is? He has asked everyone in underground society and no one has seen him. As if he just disappeared."


    "Whatever it takes find him? Use whatever means to find him¡­ Li Zi must not regain her memory. Not yet¡­"


    Winston saw the pain in his master''s eyes and left the room with everyone.


    "Winston, what should we do?" Jaden asked.


    "Continue the search for Professor Petrovich. Stop the search for the people after the Young Princess¡­"


    "Winston, why are we not making a move and bring the Young Princess back? We already know their location."


    "If we do that, the Young Miss will run away and look for Professor Petrovich. Putting herself in more danger¡­"


    "Do you think the Young Princess is doing well?"


    "Of course she not doing well, if she is, do you think Lord Knightley would make the call and threaten Yun Shen¡­ It just means the Young Princess is in bad state."


    "Then? What should we do?"


    "Just hope the Young Princess would initiate a way back home."

 Chapter 372 - Who He Truly Is

    Elizabeth has finally woken up after a couple of days in a coma. She felt so drowsy and her head felt so heavy. Her body felt so stiff and was having a hard time to even move her fingers.


    "What happened?" She muttered.


    She tried to recall the last thing she did but couldn''t. Her mind could only remember the time she spent with Yun Shen that night but the rest were blurry and vage.


    "Miss Li Zi?"


    Elizabeth turned her attention to where the voice came from. Stood a few feet away from her was the nurse in charge to take care of her. The young nurse looked anxious as she approached Elizabeth to examine.


    "Who are you?" She asked, curious as to why a nurse was standing by.


    "Miss Li Zi, don''t be afraid, I''ll go get the doctor and Master Yun."


    The nurse left as soon as she confirmed Elizabeth was at a stable enough to take care of herself.


    ''I wonder what happened?''


    The nurse came back with Yun Shen and a couple of doctors. They all looked in a daze when they saw Elizabeth so calm.


    "Li Zi?" Yun Shen could only utter her name and couldn''t let another word out when he recalled what happened a few days ago.


    "Shen, what happened?" Elizabeth inquired dumbfounded to see everyone''s reaction at her.


    "Li Zi, what do you remember?" Yun Shen directly asked.


    "I only remember what happened last night, why?"


    "Li Zi, you been in a coma for almost three days. And you¡­"


    Elizabeth looked around and noticed the room was quite in a mess. Parts of the wall and floors showed stains of blood.


    On the second day, when the girl was still in a  coma, her other side unconsciously trigger without her knowledge and she almost killed everyone in the room. What''s worse, Yun Shen couldn''t calm the girl for she unaware of everything and seems to be possessed by another person.


    Yun Shen hastily went to the girl''s side when he noticed her expression blanken. Her eyes dilated as if her soul was leaving her body. She became all shaken as she realized what she had done.


    "Li Zi, calm done... "


    "Tell me, what did I do? Shen, whom did I hurt? Are they alright?"


    "Li Zi, please, calm down¡­"


    "AHHH!"


    Everyone in the room panic when the girl sudden screamed. In a blink the girl turned pale and her lips was all blue. She was so agitated and her tears were rolling down her face.


    "Li Zi, calm down¡­ Don''t worry, they are fine, you didn''t hurt anyone."


    "Shen, I want to see my father. Shen, where is my family?"


    Yun Shen heart was torn into two when the girl mentioned her family. It only mean she found comfort seeing her family more than being with him. Just proof that he was not fit for the girl.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll prepare a plane for us to return to China tomorrow. For now, please, Li Zi, get some rest."


    "No, Shen, Shen, please¡­ I want to see my father." Elizabeth collapse on her Yun Shen''s embrace as she continues to pour her heart out.


    Yun Shen saw that the girl couldn''t be calm and looked at the doctor. One of the doctor went closer to them and injected something on the girl''s arm which alert her.


    "What did you do?" Elizabeth glared at the doctor with such hostility.


    "Miss Li Zi, please calm down."


    "Why you¡­"


    Elizabeth tried to attack the doctor but soon her body gave in and she feel back to sleep. Yun Shen carried the girl back to bed and cover her up.


    "Master Yun, we''ll be going."


    Yun Shen only nodded and said nothing. His attention was fixed on the girl whom was breaking his heart into pieces.


    "Li Zi, why?"


    ¡­


    A few days later, Elizabeth has finally recovered and was preparing to finally leave the island with Yun Shen. They were to returned as planned but they must avoid anyone from noticing them. However, since the girl has a dual identity, she needed not worry if people she her for she no longer looked like Li Zi but the Young Princess.


    "Little Yan, what''s wrong?" Elizabeth inquired noticing the gloom on the little girl''s face.


    "Auntie, will you leave me again? Auntie-" Little Yan cried without finishing what she has to say.


    Elizabeth felt guilty and upset that she brought so much pain to the little girl. If she was her old self who has no recollection of her past, she would have pitied the little girl already and comforted her by forgetting her plan to recall her memory. But she was no longer the same Li Zi. She was the Young Princess who also has another hidden identity in the past that she needs to recover.


    "Little Yan, Auntie is sorry. But Auntie needs to fix something first. If everything works out, Auntie will come back and take you back."


    Little Yan couldn''t bare the false hope Elizabeth was declaring. She may be a child but she knows if an a.d.u.l.t is saying nice words just to cover the truth. She went ahead and search for her nanny to comfort her.


    "Little Yan, wait!"


    Before she could chase after Little Yan someone behind her grab hold of her hand.


    "Leave her be."


    "Shen, I¡­"


    "It''s fine, I won''t let you go anyway. I promise, I''ll put a ring on your finger once this is all over."


    Elizabeth was taken aback by the words that left Yun Shen''s mouth. For she have heard the same words from someone before but couldn''t recall who said it.


    ''I must find Professor Petrovich. I''m sure he knows who the person is in my memory. Why do I have such attachment towards the man and why did the person in my dream ask me to remove all my memory.''


    Yun Shen wonder why Elizabeth looked so deep in thought. He thought: ''If I want to keep her by my side, I must find a way for Professor Petrovich to erase her memory again and lock her memory in the past. Li Zi, I''m sorry but I can''t lose you¡­''


    Both of them have the same plan, they both were in search of the same person but have different agenda with the man.


    Who will find Petrovich first?


    ¡­


    It was a few hours to the nearest island and they''ve finally landed. Elizabeth looked and wonder where they were. Since she didn''t see anyone around her, she was unable to find any clue of their current whereabouts.


    ''I wonder if dad has sent men already to find me? Or, are they here already?''


    Elizabeth continue to examine the area, not far she notice a few men in black looking at her. She already has a hunch who they were. ''So, daddy plans to give Shen a chance, I wonder why?''


    Yun Shen also have noticed the men in black watching them and was worried that they might take the girl from him. Seeing they weren''t making a move ease him. He has something important to show the girl today which he hopes could change the girl''s mind in leaving him. For he finally made a decision to reveal who he truly is to the girl.

 Chapter 373 - Isnt My Wife

    Elizabeth gazed at the unfamiliar scenery outside. She has traveled the world yet she has not clue of her current whereabouts. The building design looked historical western style but with a hint of modernity. They were main in shade of brown, cream, biage with red rooftop.


    ''Am I in Europe or the West? The house style looked as if I''m in Spain but why does the street look as if I''m in Mexico. Where is Yun Shen taking me? I thought we were heading back to China. Could this be the mainland of the island were stayed?''


    "Li Zi, is something wrong?" Yun Shen turned to face the girl when he notices his brow knit slightly together.


    "Where are we? You said your taking me back to my family?" Elizabeth responded ignoring Yun Shen''s concern and question.


    Yun Shen''s heart was breaking into more piece when he felt the coldness in the girl''s manners towards him. He let it be for now for at the end of the day, once he finds Petrovich, she''ll be running back into his arms. "I have something to show you first and I hope you''ll be patient about it."


    "Shen, you promise to let me see my family?" Elizabeth repeated her question once again and continue to give the same cold treatment.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll soon she them. I''m sure you already notice your father''s men following us."


    She didn''t need to answer for it was written in her face that she was aware about the men following them. She was not in the mood to act kind of the situation she was in a rush to meet her family and find a way away from all of them. Her biggest concern at the moment was also to find Professor Petrovich.


    After a few hours drive, Elizabeth was taken aback when she saw the beautiful field filled with various winter flowers. In the middle of the field stood a humongous tree still covered with its bright green leaves. The tree was situated perfectly and a path was paved right through it.


    "Shen, where are we?" She curiously asked puzzled by everything.


    "I want you to meet someone important." Yun Shen responded as he grab hold of the girl''s hand and escorted her out of the car whilst the driver opened the door for them.


    "Who?" Elizabeth spoke with a surprise look on his face.


    "You''ll soon see." Yun Shen responded.


    They both came out of the car as they walked down the path heading towards the tree. Walking down the path felt like one was walking down the aisle and the tree was the altar. Elizabeth''s heart was beating at such a rapid pace that she could hear it''s beating.


    "Are you alright?" Yun Shen asked when he noticed the girl seems to be out of herself.


    Elizabeth turned slowly still dumbfounded of everything, "Shen, who are we meeting?"


    "The reason why I exist and why Little Yan is here."


    Her face blanked when she heard Yun Shen response. It was not hard for one to understand what he meant by his riddle like words. To put it directly, they''ll be meeting Little Yan''s mother. But, what could he possibly mean by: the reason why I exist?


    As they come closer to the tree, Elizabeth notice a tombstone and fresh flowers were placed around it. Her eyes widen when she saw the tomb and realize who the person it but found it hard to speak her mind. "She-Shen, Little Yan''s, her mother, she¡­"


    "Yes, she passed away 5 years ago and Little Yan have no memory of her." Yun Shen answered without any secrets.


    "You mean, your wife? She''s Little Yan''s mother, which means she is your wife?"


    Yun Shen smiling mockingly at the girl seeing how innocent she is. How he wish to tease her but didn''t for the situation was far too serious to joke around. "She is Little Yan''s mother but she isn''t my wife¡­"


    "Not your wife? How is that even possible¡­"


    "For she is my sister. The rightful heir to the Yun fortune."


    Elizabeth couldn''t believe what he was hearing and started surprisingly at Yun Shen. If she was a gossipy type of person. What Yun Shen is telling her now is such a juicy secret which any media would die for. Such a scandal yet no one knows about it.


    "Wait? Does your parents know? I mean, of course, what I mean¡­" Her words were all muddled up for she found it hard to construct the right sentences and questions.


    "Yes, of course my parents know about her for my mother gave birth to her."


    "So, what do you mean ''She the reason why you exist?'' what do you mean by that?"


    Actually there were so many questions in her mind but she thought of asking Yun Shen the most direct question would answer everything.


    "Like I said, she was the heiress of the Yun family. However, my sister was born sick. On the day my sister was born, father, mother, grandfather, and especially grandmother were so concerned about my sister''s well being. She is to be the heiress but was in no condition to stand on the battlefield. Also, she needs high maintenance medical treatment for her illness."


    "Wait, what does this have to do with your existence." Elizabeth was impatient and wish to know the answer at once.


    "Please, can you let me finish and explain." Yun Shen chuckled seeing how interested the girl was and continue. "Back then, my parents were visiting the state and gave birth of my sister in the state as well. When they found out about her condition, they had no choice but to hide her. But they need to return to the country with a baby for everyone knew she was pregnant."


    "Impossible¡­" Elizabeth''s eyes widen in shock of what she just realize.


    "That right, I am only an adopted child of the Yun family. And, since my sister is no longer around, the rightful heir is either Little Yan or my brother Yun Bai. I, I have no rights to take over the Yun business for I do not have their blood running down my veins. Even though grandpa insisted on me working there, but I rejected it."


    "Wait, how did this all came about."


    "One time, a woman came for my parents help. They meet in the hospital and in exchange for my safety they offer me to them. She didn''t ask for money and anything, she didn''t even came back looking for me. Until now, I do not know who I am but I think your father does."


    Elizabeth''s mind was about to go crazy from all the information she just discovered. As if she was a computer and the system was overloading and could no longer handle processing the information.


    "What did you say? My dad? My dad knows about your existence? How is that even possible?"


    "Li Zi, your father is the European King. He holds most of the people''s lives. He also hold great connection with the underground society."


    Elizabeth was in shock of everything. She knows realize why her father''s attitude suddenly changed towards Yun Shen. It made her wonder: ''Could Yun Shen be a part of the underground society since he was unable to find information about his own birth?''

 Chapter 374 - Scott

    Curiosity was driving her insane. Her will to know the truth was pushing her to the edge to inquire about everything at once. But she was not that type of person. She was the type of person who would wait... Even though it means she won''t get the answer she wants.


    In the end, her best option was to sealed her mouth shut¡­


    "Your father knows about my existence and the fact that I am my sister, or¡­ I mean, the Yun family daughter''s replacement. I''m not sure if that is one of the reasons as to why he is so objective about us being together. However, what I''ve told you is the truth. Li Zi, I am not the Yun family heir, that is why I started my own company without their knowledge. That is also the reason as to why I never pushed myself in owning any position in the Yun''s business. For, in the first place, I have no right to own it."


    Elizabeth continue to stay silent. Now that things have been clear, another curiosity struck her¡­


    "Little Yan''s father?"


    Yun Shen expected the girl to ask about such matter however the look on his face answer it all. "We don''t know who Little Yan''s father is. My sister never mentioned anything¡­ I mean, who would? Back then, my sister was missing, I mean, she was more likely kidnap back then but that fact she came back to us in one piece was a topic we never talked about. She was missing for almost four months and during those four months we don''t know what happened to her. We did our best to look for her but we couldn''t find her at all. When she returned to us, it was a few months later that we found out she was pregnant. When we ask her who the father is, she seems upset about it and her face looked blanken that day. I suspect she was tortured during those four months."


    Elizabeth was not moved by the idea Little Yan''s mother was torture or was r.a.p.e. If she was, she would have ended Little Yan''s life when she found out she was indeed pregnant. But instead, she raised Little Yan on her own despite knowing she has a weak body and it could affect her health.


    "She did mention, her father was a kind man but he cannot be with them."


    Everything was so clear to her now, Little Yan''s father must be a member of the underground society. The fact her mother was missing and she couldn''t be found but came back alive means the person must be from the underground society and hold great power seeing she was kept alive and Little Yan''s life too was spared.


    "I''m sure you been wonder as to why Grandpa showed so much interest to Little Yan. It''s because, my grandfather''s wife was the one who raised my sister. She had to lie that she was sick in order to stay with my sister in the hospital and take care of her. In order for her sons not to be concern of her, she gave her share of the company to them even though she was still alive back then which caused my uncles to be arrogant."


    "Shen, wait¡­ If Yun Bai is the heir why didn''t your father give it to him?"


    "Yun Bai is an illegitimate son. To give such company to someone like him was far impossible to happen. Have you heard a family giving its wealth to a b*****?"


    No one needed to answer such question for the answer was to it was pretty obvious. But still, the thing about the Yun family did not became clearer to her but more mysterious. She now knows the truth about Little Yan''s mother, her life, and Yun Bai right to the family.


    "Li Zi, now you know I am not the heir of the Yun family. I have nothing and I cant compare myself to Xiaotong. But I want you to remember, I love you¡­ I''ll do everything in my power to make sure I give you the life of a true Madam of a family. Even though I may not have a family, I want you to know, Little Yan, mother, father, and grandfather are still you family. And, your family, they will always be your family. Once I find out who wish to harm my family, everything will be back to normal."


    Elizabeth sudden recall about the Yun family being in danger. "Shen, have you have any leads as to whom wish to kill your family?"


    "As per your father and Jayden: the person after us is  a member of the underground society or someone in our family have a connection with someone in the underground society and now, our family''s lives are in danger. But, they seem to be after Little Yan for now."


    "Why Little Yan?"


    "I don''t know, maybe they know about her existence and being the Yun family heiress. She does have the biggest right to the company since her mother have a big share of the company under grandfather''s name when grandmother passed away. She requested that her remaining shares and grandpa''s shares will go to her."


    "Which means the shares are now under Littel Yan''s name?"


    "That''s right¡­"


    "Hmm."


    Elizabeth gathers her thoughts together and tried to puzzle all the information she just received. What she found so coincidental about everything is that she is too right now connected with the underground society and Yun Shen''s appearance reminds her of someone she might know in the underground society as well.


    She always thought that Yun Shen lost his memory as well like her for she found him strangely family.


    "Li Zi, is something wrong?"


    "Shen, tell me honestly?"


    "Yeah? What is it?"


    "What is your plan now?"


    Yun Shen was taken aback that the girl suddenly showed interest in his plans. He thought after knowing about his true identity the girl will no longer care for him.


    "There is this man I''m looking for. He is a professor I''ve met in the past. He is my way of solving everything. I hope he can tell me who is after my family and at the same time answer who you are." Yun Shen answered as he turned his face and face the girl directly.


    "Me?" Elizabeth looked surprised.


    "This person can help you restore your memo¡­"


    "Professor Petrovich, your looking for Professor Petrovich¡­" Elizabeth mumble shock to know she and Yun Shen were searching for the same person.


    "Wait, you know him? Who is he and where can we find him?"


    "He was the one who removed my memory in the past. I am not to sure about who he is but I''m sure he is someone powerful in the underground society. He too saved my life back then and now I am alive and living well. But, in regards to his whereabouts I have no idea. I''ve asked Jackie to look for someone for me who can help me find Professor Petrovich however, I haven''t had any luck contacting Jackie."


    Elizabeth realized she just confessed to Yun Shen she had access to the world for a long time. He didn''t bother about it and instead asked, "Who is this person?"


    "He was a friend back then in university, his name is Scott."

 Chapter 375 - Close Friend

    To know the truth can either enlighten one or burden another. For Elizabeth, it was both¡­ She was pleased to know the truth but upset that her father knows all about Yun Shen yet he kept everything from her.  It was normal that her father keeps a secret from her mother but never with her. Even all business-related and top-secret works, her father would normally share it with her. But now, her father is acting without her opinion.


    Yun Shen realized how puzzled the girl was and decide to give her some time on her own. So, he decided to head back to the car and left the girl without any words.


    "You do know because of you I am in a mess¡­" Elizabeth spoke as she looked at the tomb in front of her. "I feel in love with a man who resembles someone I know but does not remember who I am. Whats worse, he is someone whom my father does not want for me and your daughter whom I love so dearly is suffering as well."


    "I''m curious as to why you never revealed who Little Yan''s father is? I mean, yes his a member of the underground society. One would not reveal such man if he is either so powerful that it can affect the hierarchy in the system. Could the man be someone so power or a nobody that you are so ashamed of? Where you r.a.p.e and tortured that you don''t wish to speak about it? But, in the end, if that is true, you won''t want to keep Little Yan but you did."


    Elizabeth didn''t need to hear it coming out from Little Yan''s mother. She can already distinguished what happened. Someone, she found it strange standing in front of Little Yan''s mother''s tomb.


    "Yun Shuyen."


    "Shuyen?"


    Elizabeth continues to stare at the name on the tomb, somehow¡­ Strangely, deep within her memory she someone heard the same name before.


    "Why does your name sound so familiar yet I can''t recall from where?"


    She didn''t ponder on it any further and paid her respect to Yun Shuyen before heading back to the car.


    On her way back, she paused for a while and took a breathing of the beautiful scenery around her. She realizes Yun Shen must really be so grateful to Yun Shuyen that he creates such a beautiful place just for her. She wonders though if Grandpa, President, and Madam Yun know about the place? Has Little Yan also visit the place?


    "Li Zi?"


    Elizabeth turned and saw Yun Shen walking towards her cautiously. She understands why the man acts in such a manner. She has been giving him the cold shoulders and has distant herself as well. She put on a bright smile on her face and said, "This is a beautiful place, you must love your sister a lot."


    "I do, I use to visit her in the hospital when she was young. She was so sickly and hardly left the hospital. It was only once when she runs away and never came back."


    "What do you mean?" Elizabeth curiously asked.


    "She has this friend, I don''t really know who she is but she was the reason as to why my sister suffer and now she is gone. Not only did she brought my sister to hell back then, but she also took her life." Yun Shen answered with so much hatred in his words for the person who causes such misery to his sister.


    "Wait, you''re saying someone took your sister out of her intensive care treatment? Why?" Elizabeth was baffled to find out such an event happens. She too soon became upset about what happened and found the person responsible for such crime revolting.


    "My sister has lived her whole life in the hospital. So one time, she became friends with this girl. I don''t know much about the girl nor do our family know of the girl''s background as well. We expected the girl to be in the underground society for we found no records of her when we went and investigated her. Back then, our family does not have much connection in the underground community."


    "And so, what happened?" Elizabeth was eager to know.


    "They became close friend, my grandmother told us she would visit my sister often and bring her so many gifts. They became best of friends¡­ And one time, I don''t know what my sister said to the girl to do such an act and was even able to take my sister out without us knowing. Both of them vanished. Then my sister came back a few months later and she was pregnant with Little Yan."


    "Did you see the girl again? I mean, the person who kidnap your sister?"


    Yun Shen shook his head from side to side. "Nope, we never did and grandfather disappearance back then was due to her as well. He went in search of the person responsible for my sister and grandmother''s death. For three whole years and more, my grandfather wasted his time just to find that person. But still, he returned empty-handed."


    Elizabeth became even more intrigued about the Yun family secrets. Who would have thought another mystery would arise for her to solve. As she pondering on the situation a very important question flash into her mind: "Does dad knows about what happened to Shen''s sister. I mean, he knows more of the Yun family affairs than the Yun themselves. I beat her knows every little secret¡­"


    Yun Shen notices once again how deep in thought the girl was, he wonders what she could be thinking and directly asked her. "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m just curious, I wonder if dad knows about your sister''s situation back then. I mean, if he does, it could only mean he does know about the person responsible for your sister''s death as well."


    The thought never occurred to Yun Shen. What if Lord Knightley does have access or has information of what happened back then. This would help his grandfather finally get some peace. As he contemplates on the thought, even more, deeper, he became agitated and his emotion got the betterment of him.


    Elizabeth was fl.u.s.tered when Yun Shen sudden grab hold of both her arms. It dumbfounded her as she stared at both hands holding onto her tightly. "Shen?"


    "Li Zi, you have to help me? I have no such power and you do. Please, I know your father would only allow me to gain such knowledge with a great consequence. I mean, I want to know the truth back then but I can''t live without you as well. Li Zi, my grandfather has suffered for years because of the person. I need to know what happened back then, please¡­ You have to help me, Liz."


    It was the first time Elizabeth saw such weakness within Yun Shen''s eyes. She realizes how much Yun Shuyen means to Yun Shen. Even though he stated he can''t live without her but she felt like Yun Shen was willing to give up his pride and love for her just to know what happened back then.


    She wishes to help him but right now she has more things to handle and seeing her father would mean being locked up in the tower. She would really turn into Rapunzel just like in the fairytales. Even though her father is not an evil witch but she was a hundred percent sure once she returned to her family her father would do the same thing.


    "Shen, I''m sorry¡­ But I can''t go back."


    "What?" Yun Shen taken aback by what he just hear, didn''t the girl became sick and everything because she wanted to see her family. But now, she apologizing to him as if she never intended to go back to them. "Li Zi, what do you mean? I thought you plan to go see your family."


    "Shen, I''m sorry, everything I did, I didn''t mean to hurt you and Little Yan. I just needed to get my freedom back. You cage me as if I''m a bird just like my father. Now, now that we are here¡­ I''m sorry Shen, but I need to go."


    Before Yun Shen could even act, Elizabeth attacked him and knocked him out. As his vision of the girl''s silhouette faded, he couldn''t even utter a word as his mind totally went blank of what just happened.


    Elizabeth grabs hold of Yun Shen and slowly placed him on the ground. She notices from a distance a few men watching her before she makes any further move, she took a deep breath and looked at Yun Shen for the last time.


    "I''m sorry"

 Chapter 376 - You Failed!

    "Master Yun."


    "Master Yun, wake up?"


    Yun Shen heard the voices of his men as he slowly tried to open his eyes. They felt so heavy as if he''s been in slumber for years. His whole body was aching as if someone was beating him up while he was in a coma for he felt nothing at all. As he slowly regains consciousness and awareness of everything, he was stun to see his men badly bruises and looking all a mess as if they''ve fought with someone.


    "What happened?" He inquired as he pulled himself together with the help of his men.


    "Miss Li Zi got away."


    "Lord Knightley''s men are after her now."


    "Who did this to you?" Yun Shen asked noticing the bruises in all their faces.


    "Miss Li Zi beat us all up when we tried to stop her from escaping, she also badly injured most of Lord Knightley''s men."


    "Where is she now?"


    "We don''t know, she might have found her way out of the island as well."


    "I''m sure Miss Li Zi won''t be able to get out, she has no money on her and any means of identifying herself."


    Yun Shen already expected the girl to have all the necessary resources in order to find the person she''s looking for. She grew up in an underground society in the past and surviving on their own is one of their greatest skill. Plus, the girl is the Zhao heiress as well which for sure received amazing military training. At the same time, she is a Knightley and a princess. She would have received training in how to take care of herself in such a situation.


    "Increase the search for the Professor. I''m sure Li Zi is on her way looking for him."


    "Master Shen, we have sent hundreds of men yet we have no clue of this Professor whereabouts. How sure are we that he still alive and not in Lord Knightley''s hand?"


    "If Lord Knightley has already found him, he won''t mind leaving Li Zi under my care. Since his so against our relationship, it could only mean that he hasn''t found him and is hoping to find him as well before Li Zi does."


    "Master Shen, I don''t mean to be nosy or anything, but who is this Professor anyway?"


    "He''s the man that holds the key to everything. He can unlock Li Zi''s memories or lock them, at the same time, he might be able to help me solve the mystery to my sister died and finding out who Little Yan''s father is?"


    So many questions and problems yet only one man can answer everything. However, the man whom everyone is looking for is someone, not even the almighty European King can find. So how were they supposed to find such a man?


    "Master Yun, how about Miss Li Zi?"


    Yun Shen has almost forgotten about the girl''s sudden escape. He thought he has gotten closer again to the girl but to end up being fooled was something he did not expect at all. She is indeed a clever person that she was able to fool him or could it be he was the only one fool and that the girl''s father has already expected such an event to happen that''s why he has prepared so many men to go after her.


    "Search for her as well, but prioritize the search for the professor. I''m sure Li Zi is on the hunt as well¡­"


    Yun Shen''s men looked a daze about everything. Could it be they are all searching for the same man? So why won''t they just work together to make things much quicker and easier?


    "Do you think Miss Li Zi is also searching for this professor?"


    "I''m not sure, if she is, why didn''t she just cooperate with the Master."


    The search for the professor has been a confusing journey for everyone.


    Meanwhile, Oliver and Michael were on the search for Elizabeth. They did not expect the girl to escape them and now they have no clue of her whereabouts.


    Oliver: "Damn it, how did you idiots lose her? She was diagnosed sick a few days ago yet you can''t even handle her."


    Michael watches close by as his brother scrolled their men for failing to capture the girl.


    "Man, what are we supposed to tell the Master now?" Oliver sighs heavily annoyed that they have no clue of where the girl fled.


    Michael continues to keep silent to himself. He was still in a trance of what he witnessed earlier¡­ He did not expect that the Young Princess whom they so loved and protected could be so frightening and deadly. She was able to flip and turn men twice her size without any worries. It made him curious about the things their Young Miss have done when she was leaving in the underground community.


    "Professor."  Michael finally uttered some words.


    "What? What professor?" Oliver turned to his brother confused about what he meant.


    "She''ll be searching for the professor." He explained.


    "Ah, your saying she''ll look for Professor Petrovich. But no one knows where he is right now after the Young Miss disappeared."


    "She''ll find him."


    Oliver could not understand why his brother is so confident that their Young Princess would find the professor when her father the European King and a Master of the Knightley family have no clue of the professor whereabouts. "How sure are you?"


    "She''ve regained her memory of the professor. She won''t have escaped if she hasn''t¡­"


    Finally, Oliver has made sense of what his brother was talking about without him explaining. It true, the girl would not go through so much trouble if she has not regained her memory about the professor. "This could only mean she knows where he is right now. F***! We better inform Winston at once."


    Oliver hastily got his phone out can dial Winston''s number. Whilst he was waiting for the person on the other end to answer, he was thinking hard on how to explain everything to the man.


    "You failed!"


    Oliver''s throat became dried and couldn''t even utter a word. He turned to his brother for support yet he was ignored.


    "Win-Winston¡­"


    "Where are you now?" Winston disappointed tone echoed through Oliver''s other ears as it hit him directly in the heart.


    "Still here, she¡­"


    "She beat up the men and left Yun Shen behind. Now, you have no clue of where she is¡­"


    "Yes," Oliver nodded as if he was facing Winston and shakily opened his mouth once again, "She on her way to find the professor."


    "What?!?!" Winston''s voice echoed and even though the call was not in a loudspeaker, Michael himself heard it as well. "What do you mean she''s on the search for the Petrovich?"


    "We think that the Young Princess has regained her memory about the professor. I mean, she won''t have gone through so much trouble if she hasn''t. I''m sure, she''ll be heading to where he is right now. Maybe the Young Miss knows a place where only she and professor knows about. I mean, she vanishes as if she knows where she is going¡­"


    "How is that even possible, she does not even know which island you are!" Winston became even more agitated and his tone of voice turned cold and hostile every second.


    "Winston, think about it¡­ She has no reason to live the brat but she did. Also, she even knocks the brat almost cold dead and brutally injured most of our men as if she was telling us not to come after her."


    "Hurry up and come home. We need to think of a plan to find her¡­" Winston order as he ended the cold without any further words.


    Oliver could finally breathe properly after Winston hang up. He was so scared and nervous as to why Winston might do to him for failing such a simple task.


    Michael: "So?"


    Oliver: "Are you even my brother? I mean, you could have helped me explain everything to Winston. Weren''t you the one who realizes what the Young Miss is up to?!"


    Michael: "¡­???"


    Oliver: "F***! Don''t give me that look! You should at least give me a hand. You know how Winston can be¡­ I rather have Jaden punish me than him."


    Michael: "What now?"


    Oliver: "G**D*** IT! Can you at least listen to me and act like my brother?"


    He notices how disinterested Michael was and soon gave up.


    Oliver: "Let''s head back as per Winston''s order."


    Michael: "Then, let''s go."

 Chapter 377 - Never Ever Coming Back

    Elizabeth has finally escaped the men following her. She was indeed a skilled fighter and have great knowledge of survival. She was able to find her transportation out of the island without any means of identification.


    "Hey, child, are you alright?"


    The person who asked was the old man who discovers her running away from the men chasing after her. The old man thought she was in danger and decided to give her a hand.


    Elizabeth: "Grandpa, thank you for helping me."


    Elizabeth was fluent in many languages. The old man was speaking in Portuguese. The old man explained they are in the southern part of the west.


    Old Man: "Child, who were those people after you?"


    Elizabeth: "Grandpa, I''m being forced into marrying someone I don''t love. I''m sorry to have troubled you."


    Old Man: "Now child, it''s fine¡­ Everyone has the right to follow their dreams."


    Ship Crew 1: "Don''t worry child, your safe with us. Will make sure you get out of this island in no time.:


    Ship Captain: "You''re lucky the old man found you. If not, you won''t be able to escape this island and you would have been dragged to marry the person you''re running away from."


    Elizabeth felt guilty for lying about her circ.u.mstance but she needs a way out of the island and she has no money nor passport with her. Her best option was to create lies and deceive people in order to help her. She is an actress and fooling people is something she is good at.


    Elizabeth: "Everyone, thank you for your help."


    All: "You''re welcome!"


    Elizabeth went ahead and looked for a secluded place to rest. She was exhausted from fighting half of her father''s men and beating up all of Yun Shen''s men. Her body was sore and at the same time, she was hungry.


    "Will I make it out alive?"


    Her mind was even too exhausted to think that it didn''t take long for her to doze off. As she shuts her eyes and her mind completely went into darkness. Her mind started reminiscing parts of her memories again¡­


    "Hey Liz, why are you here again?"


    "Do I need your permission to go here?"


    "No, not really but this is my home you know¡­"


    "Should I care?"


    "Liz, why are you so cold towards me?"


    "I just don''t like you, I''m here for the professor not you¡­"


    "Fine, then¡­"


    "If you want to join me you can?"


    The person beside Elizabeth whose image is still a mystery followed her and the sweet, bright smile on that person''s face was so clear in her memory.


    "Liz, do you really not care about me?"


    "Should I care about you?"


    "Man, you really are one hard person to please. I mean, I''ve done everything to please you. I''ve can give you anything you want."


    "Then I want my freedom back."


    "You know I can''t do that, the old man wants you."


    "Then, I''ll kill the old man so I can have my freedom back."


    "Ha-ha, I''ve tried that so many years yet here I am¡­"


    Elizabeth did not find the person remarks funny at all. She frowned so annoyed that he thinks so little of her.


    "Everyone wants to escape the old man but what can we do if his that powerful that we have no control of our own life."


    "Don''t underestimate me, you don''t know who I am."


    "True, who knows¡­ You might be the first to gain freedom from the old man."


    "Are you two thinking of a way to kill the old man again?"


    Elizabeth face gleamer in delight from hearing the familiar voice. She turned to where the voice came from and smile. "Professor."


    "Liz, how are you?"


    As if she had seen an angel or she is deeply in love with the man. Her face was showing so much adoration towards the man.


    "What so good about the professor that I don''t have?"


    "He''s smart!"


    "Yo! BlackJack, you better stay away from Liz."


    Professor Petrovich frowned hearing how the person addressed him. "Why you little brat! Have your mother taught you not to be disrespectful towards your elders."


    "Haven''t your mother told you it wrong to play around with kids. You really are a pedio!"


    "F***! I have it! I don''t care anymore¡­ Come here you brat and I''ll turn you into my slave."


    "Haha, do you think your mind control thing works on me?"


    "Mind control?" Elizabeth was curious and asked.


    It was obvious that Professor Petrovich was shock and puzzled about the situation. He was so annoyed of the brat that he forgot about the girl.


    "You see Liz, I and also a few people have the ability to ulter one''s memory."


    "You mean, you can removed my memory?" Elizabeth asked.


    "That''s right, why?" Professor Petrovich responded.


    "Then, can you removed my memory of him. I rather not have any memory of him being an acquaintance of mine."


    The person whom both Elizabeth and Professor Petrovich was in shock and erupted like a volcano. "How dare you talk about me as if I''m a pest."


    Elizabeth: "You are a pest!"


    Professor Petrovich: "She right!"


    He vanished annoyed how he was treated and soon disappeared out of their sight.


    Elizabeth: "Professor, when will you send me home?"


    Professor Petrovich: "Dear Liz, I''m sorry child. You are like a daughter to me already and I do want to set you free. But I can''t go against the old man."


    Elizabeth: "Can I not even contact my parents. I mean, they would be worried sick of me."


    Professor Petrovich shock her head signifying she won''t be able to make such a request at all granted.


    "Professor, if one day I find a way out here. Can you promise me you''ll remove my memory. I mean, I don''t really particularly wish to remember anything that happened here."


    "Does that mean you are unhappy to meet me as well."


    "Of course not Professor, it''s thanks to you I am still alive."


    Professor Petrovich smiled from hearing such praise form the girl. But deep inside he felt ashamed that he was fooling the girl. However, he did not expect the girl to request for her memory to be removed again. Before, it was due to someone''s request, and now, she herself is requesting to do such procedure when in the first place, she hated the idea back then.


    "Liz, are you really unhappy staying here?"


    "Professor, why does everyone keep asking me that as if I belong here. Professor, I don''t belong here nor will I ever be. That old man is imprisoning me out of my own will. What have I ever done to him that he''ll do something so awful as to take my freedom away."


    "Liz, you may not be aware of everything. But for every life, a price must be paid. You may not know but that old man has saved you and has given you a home. I know it''s hard to take it but at least try your best to be positive about everything."


    "Hmph!" Elizabeth frowned seeing no Professor Petrovich as well is the same as everyone. She thought he''ll be able to understand her, but in the end, he too wishes for her to stay. "That would never happen, just wait, I''ll find a way out of here. Once I do, I''ll never ever coming back."


    "Well, I don''t think that will happen anytime soon/ But, I tell you this, you can always find yourself here for this is now also your home and even when you have left. Always remember, you''ll always find your way back home."


    Elizabeth didn''t understand what it mean as the image of the professor and those around her soon turn bright as they fade like smoke.

 Chapter 378 - Know That I Love You

    "Hey, girl, wake up."


    "Hey, are you alright?"


    The sound of men''s voices echoed bringing awareness back to Elizabeth. She did not expect that she would doze off and leave herself so open. As she opened her eyes, the image of the old man and some of the crew worriedly looking at her confused her. Did something happen again while she was asleep?


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" Elizabeth directly asked.


    "Nothings wrong child, but you, you keep mumbling to yourself as if you were having a nightmare so we woke you up. We were worried that you might end up crying or anxious once you wake up from what you were dreaming of." The old man explained as he gave her a glass of water.


    She grabs the glass of water and drunk it before responding, "I was?"


    "What were you dreaming of anyways child that you even shed such huge tears?"


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded and surprised that her body reacted without her knowledge. She checked her face and felt a slight wetness in her cheeks. Proving what the old man stated. "Grandpa, I don''t know. I couldn''t recall what I was dreaming of."


    "Well, whatever it may be, I hope you don''t dream of it again. You look so much in pain just a moment ago."


    She nodded her head agreeing to what the old man hoped for. Once they secured that the girl was fine, they all left her bed and allowed her to get some more rest.


    Elizabeth was left all on her own and was pondering on what she was dreaming of that could cause her to cry. All she recalled was the time with Professor Petrovich and the familiar place she would normally visit.


    As she was about to head to sleep, one of the crew members came knocking on the door.


    "Is something wrong?" Elizabeth asked.


    "Child, I''m sorry to bother you but do you know anyone with the name Knightley?"


    Elizabeth''s eyes shook in shock from what she just heard. She didn''t know if whether she should deny her relationship with her father or not. Seeing the man was holding onto a phone could only mean her father was on the other line waiting for her to answer the call.


    "If you don''t know him you don''t need to worry. It''s just I found this phone and it was ringing, when I answer it a man''s voice was asking for his daughter. I mean, child, I know your running away from your family, but could you be the daughter whom this man is looking for?"


    How Elizabeth wish she could deny it but she saw how worried the man was for her. Her father must have said something to the man as to why he seems to be showing such great pity towards his father.


    "Child, us father can make mistake, but you need to realize that what we do is for your own good. We won''t let you go through so much if we don''t see that you''ll be in a good hand. I''m sure your father is worried about you. At least talk to him."


    Elizabeth gave in and nodded. She grab the phone from the man as he left leaving her alone to herself once again to answer the call.


    "I''m not coming back!"


    Lord Knightley who was on the other end of the line did not respond. Instead, he listened to his daughter''s sweet voice whom he has missed for almost a month. He hasn''t seen her daughter face as well¡­


    "Dad, I''m sorry¡­But I won''t let you cage me like I''m a bird. I know now, I know, you did something to me in order for me not to remember my past. But why, why did you have to keep it for so long? When do you plan on telling me that you''ve been locking my memories for the past 5 years?"


    "10 years." Lord Knightley finally spoke up and revealed the right time frame.


    "10 years? You mean, I''ve lost 10 years of my memory. Dad, why? Why did you do such a thing? Am I still your daughter? Did you do such a thing because I did something awful, I mean, I know now that I''ve killed people in the past. But, I''m sure those are not the reason why you''ve done it. So tell me, why did you remove and block my memory."


    "Freedom."


    Elizabeth was confused as to what her father meant. How could freedom be the reason why her father removed her memory. When in the first place it felt like she never have any freedom in her life.


    "Freedom? Dad¡­ How was removing my memory as a way to give me freedom. When I get nightmare and strange fragment of memories that frightens me for I don''t know if whether they are just a dream or my past. In my head, I see so many people yet I don''t know who they are? Tell me, is Professor Petrovich one of the reasons why you remove my memory. Is he the person responsible for doing such a procedure. Tell me?!"


    "Yes." Lord Knightley only spoke one word for he couldn''t argue with his daughter. He wanted to hold her at this moment and not let her go ever again.


    "So tell me, where is he? Have you capture him? Tell me? Where is he now? I need to know everything, and if I need to fight you for his freedom I''ll do so." Elizabeth words were cold as she threatened her own father.


    "I don''t know¡­"


    "You don''t know or you just don''t want me to know? Dad, there is a difference you do know that right? You better tell me where is he is or I''ll be going against you!"


    "Even if I do know where he is, I am telling the truth, I do not know where he is for even I can''t find him. But I suspect, you already know where he is right?"


    It surprised Elizabeth that her father finally utters more than one word. She was puzzled as to what her father meant but knowing the man''s whereabouts. To be honest, she has no clue¡­ In her dreams, the places where Professor Petrovich would be staying are so familiar yet she does not know how to get there.


    "So tell me? Where are you heading, you know I can help you?" Lord Knightley suggested and hope to make terms with his daughter.


    "Dad, how old do you think I am to fall for your games. I am not a child and I know your terms will only benefit you. Also, I can handle myself and I don''t need your help to find him." Elizabeth rebuked in a firm and stern tone.


    "So, do you plan to ask for Jackie''s help? You do know I hold her and family''s life in my hand as well."


    "Do you think threatening me with my friend''s life will make my knee and return to you. No! I am not the same Elizabeth you once know. I have survived in the underground society without your help for years. I can survive without you again and find the person I''m looking for."


    "Elizabeth Knightley, must you do this! I''m telling you, knowing the truth will only pain you and I can''t lose you!"


    As if someone was covering her mouth, Elizabeth did not spoke another word at all. It seems someone was preventing her from saying anything further which could cause her relationship with her father to turn sour.


    "Elizabeth, your mother, grandmother, is worried sick for you. Is recovering your memory that important that you''ll let them suffer."


    "They will understand." Elizabeth said as she ended the call. After she put the phone away, she laid back and collapse back on the bunker. Her tears started falling down her face as she felt so ashame as a daughter to be acting so rudely to her own father. But she had no choice, her father was making things so difficult for her. Her father would never help her recover her memory but will only lock it. That would be the terms her father would have planned already. She is her father''s daughter and knows how his mind works.


    [Dad, I''m sorry¡­ But I can''t do what you ask. Tell mother and grandmother to not worry about me. I can handle myself. Once I get the answer, whatever happens, know that I love you.]


    Elizabeth sent a message to her father and then threw the phone across causing it to shatter into pieces. Seeing the phone still was lighting up, she went down and smash it with her foot. Making sure her father won''t be able to track her.

 Chapter 379 - The Life She Took

    The race was on¡­ Who would be the first to find Professor Petrovich. Will it be Lord Knightley who has all the resources, Yun Shen who Professor Petrovich promised to help or Elizabeth, who has gained some of her memories about the man. However, will the memories she recovers be enough for her to find his current whereabouts or will it only lead her to a dead-end?


    Yun Shen was on his way back to China hoping that the girl has return home as well. She has no identification and even if she does forge one, it will only make it easier for them to find her and catch her. This means; she''ll return home and look for one of her friends, who can help her make a fake identification for her¡­ That is why Yun Shen thought she would return to China since her current friends are her. Plus, Lord Knightley will surely have gained control over her friends in the west.


    However, Yun Shen found everything a bit suspicious. Lord Knightley has not done anything to intervene as if he already knows the girl''s current location.


    "Tell me, has there been any news of Li Zi contacting her friends?"


    "Chairman Yun, I''ve sent men to follow Miss Li Zi''s classmates and family. It''s been days and I don''t see Miss Li Zi ever planning to contact them."


    "Are you sure?" Yun Shen frowned confused as to why things aren''t going according to his plans. "She needs money, she needs her identification¡­"


    "Chairman Yun, I really don''t know what Miss Li Zi is thinking. Maybe she is still back on the island and has not made her way out."


    "Impossible, someone like Li Zi could fool any man and they would pity her. With a face like that, who wouldn''t pity her."


    "Then¡­ Chairman Yun, what should we do?"


    "Continue to observe her friends. I''m sure she''ll contact them soon."


    As his subordinate left his office, he came walking in was Li Yefeng who seems upset about something.


    "First Bro-"


    Without any warning, Li Yefeng punches Yun Shen in the face causing him to lose balance and fall back a few steps.


    "F***! You Shen! I mean, was all of this necessary? We thought you and Li Zi were dead, I didn''t expect you''ll go this far just for what? Shen, she''s not by your side still and she''ll never be¡­ Have you really lost your mind for a woman? Shen, your mother has been crying in her bed for months, she is in the hospital now because of you! Chairman Yun has been searching all over the country for you! G** D*** it! Weren''t you upset that your grandfather is wasting his time looking for a dead person whom you can''t find? Yet here you are adding to your grandfather''s pain. What the hell were you thinking?!"


    Those cold words coming out of Li Yefeng mean nothing to Yun Shen. His heart has turned into stone and has gone blind because of love. He does not care what others think all he wants is to be with the girl.


    What they said about love can make a person blind and do crazy things. That is what Yun Shen is currently experiencing. He was willing to do crazy things for a woman whom he loves but is unsure if the woman still loves him back.


    "Shen, did you even think of how Xiaotong will feel? Shen, he let you have Li Zi but why must you let him suffer as well. He left you to go with her and he gave Li Zi her freedom to go with you but you didn''t have to make him suffer. You can even cause the Zhao family to go insane. I know Lord Knightley knows where Li Zi is and is keeping a blind eye and ears on everyone including his family because of you. But, why? Was it all that necessary?"


    "You don''t understand?" Yun Shen responded blankly as if his soul was not intact with his body.


    "What don''t I understand? Are you saying I don''t know what it means to love someone so badly? Shen, we have all been there¡­ We all have loved someone so much that we are willing to do all sorts of crazy sh*t! But, to even cause so much pain to your own family and best friend¡­ B***S***! You''ve gone too far!"


    "It''s because she needs to pay for the life she took from me!!!" Yun Shen went wild and pushed Li Yefeng aside.


    "What are you talking about? Li Zi saved Little Yan before, she saved Little Yan more than we can even think of. Yet, you''re saying she needs to pay the life she took from you. Li Zi has not done anything like that. Shen, Li Zi did but Little Yan in danger before but she saved Little Yan and nothing happened. So, why must you do something so extreme?"


    "You don''t understand, you don''t know what I''ve been through, why she must stay by my side and Little Yans''. You don''t know and you will never know the suffering we went through?" Yun Shen spoke with such hatred in his tone.


    "Shen, why does it sound as if you hate Li Zi. As if she''d done something so awful to you? Shen, I though you love her? But why does it sound as if you want to punish her as well? Shen, what''s going on?"


    "First Brother, it''s best you don''t know. The more you know the more it will make things harder for you. Just take care of the company for me while I''m gone. Make sure to contact me if something bad happens. I''m sure it won''t be long for Lord Knightley of the Zhao to attack the company for what I''ve done." Yun Shen explained with so much confidence as if he''s not affected by what to come.


    "Shen, tell me? What is going on? I thought Lord Knightley only does not want you to be with Li Zi because your Yun family is in danger. Don''t tell me there is another reason as well to this? Shen, tell me g**d*** it!"


    "I am not the heir to the Yun!" Yun Shen directly shouted at him, frustrated with all the nagging and question.


    "What? What are you talking about?" The look on his face was filled with confusion. As if he just heard something so outrageous and unbelievable.


    "The real heir to the Yun is Little Yan''s mother who passed away a few years ago. Meaning, the rightful heir is Little Yan. But, since Little Yan is still a child, the next heir is Yun Bai for his is my father''s illegitimate son."


    "What, what are you talking about? Isn''t Little Yan your daughter? What sister? The Yun''s never have a daughter¡­"


    "My sister was born secretly and I was brought to the Yuns'' secretly as well. It is why Lord Knightley is so against of my existence. However, he kept mentioning that I will only be a replacement for someone important in Li Zi''s past."


    "Wait, you saying Lord Knightley knows who your real parents are?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Does Li Zi knows?"


    "I''m not sure, but I have a feeling she does know now. But, still¡­ I won''t let her go."


    "Shen, what''s the point in chasing her when she can''t be with you. Her family will never agree for you two to be together. She is the heiress of the Knightley family and a royal princess. Who are you compare to her? I mean, even Xiaotong isn''t fit for her¡­"


    "That''s not the point¡­"


    "Then, what''s the point in all of this? I don''t understand why you need to make so many people suffer from just one girl?"


    "It''s because of her, a simple girl, because of this so-called one girl, so many people are suffering yet she does not care. Just because of this one girl selfishness and craziness so many people suffer. Just because of this one girl, so many lives have been lost. You don''t know and you will never know."


    "Shen, I know Li Zi has a dark side in the past but that was because she was brought up in the underground society. Plus, she is a Knightley¡­ They have strange and strict training in order for them to survive in this world. You can''t blame her for that. I''m sure, what she did in the past she never meant any of them to happen."


    "Ha-ha, then, she should return the life she took."


    The more Yun Shen spoke about life and what the girl took made things even more confusing for Li Yefeng that in the end, he decided to give up and stay silent. Seeing the man seems to have lost himself, he left the room without any further words.

 Chapter 380 - Grown To Hate You

    Lord Knightley who returned to China as well to visit his wife was welcomed by the sound of the servants all in tears. Despite its been almost a month since his daughter disappears, none of the servants in Imperial Garden Plaza have moved on. Even there close friends, have visited the place from time to time to check on the family.


    "Lord Knightley?"


    "Darling?"


    Everyone was surprised to see the man walking in the room. Inside the room was his wife and her family along with their political friends and close military friends.


    "Rob, Liz?"


    "I''m sorry¡­" Lord Knightley responded with such disappointment in his face. Despite the fact that he already knew that his daughter is fine, he kept it from his wife for certain reasons.


    Lady Zhao''s tears drop like waterfalls, her brother hastily went to her side and comforted her. "Now sister, Lili is a clever girl. I''m sure she is fine. Maybe, maybe she lost her memory again which is why she hasn''t returned to us. Be positive my dear sister."


    "My poor baby girl." Lady Zhao cried.


    "We must make the Yuns'' pay for this. This is all their son''s fault, why must he lead Lizzy to suffer with him."


    "Elder Chief, if you need mine and my family''s help don''t hesitate. Lizzy is like my granddaughter too."


    "B*****! Not only did he took Lizzy to her grave. Thanks to him,  Xiao Yang has been miserable and been crying at night for his misses his Auntie Lizzy." President Yang added.


    "Dear child, calm now, your daughter will soon return to you."


    "That''s right, dear sister please calm down. You look so pale already¡­"


    Some members of the Xian relatives also came to visit and has been staying in Imperial Garden Plaza to help with the search. They''ve used all their resources to search for the girl yet in the end they end up with nothing.


    Unexpectedly, everyone''s attention turned to the door when they heard one of the butlers greeting someone. They all turned to the hallway and anticipated the person who came to visit as well.


    Came walking in was the young boy who used to charm everyone with his smile but no looked like the walking dead. He lost so much weight and was as pale as a sheet. His eyes look reddish as if he has not slept a wink at all and for weeks or so¡­


    "Xiaotong."


    "Young Feng."


    Everyone was pleased to see the young man that came to visit. He has suffered so badly just like them and has given all his effort to search for the girl as well.


    Lady Zhao was delighted to see Feng Xiaotong that the tears immediately stop when he arrived. She went over to welcome the boy, "Xiaotong, you came to visit again. How are you? Have you eaten?"


    "Lady Zhao, everyone¡­ I''m sorry for coming all of a sudden again. I¡­"


    It was obvious to everyone what he wished to ask but it was something hard to speak of. For in the end, they''ll all have the same answer.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be back soon." Lady Zhao embraces the boy who faces soon was covered in tears.


    "Lady Zhao, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I should not have let her go with Shen. If I knew, if only I knew then, I would have never allowed her to go. Lady Zhao, I love her so much but I wanted her to be happy. I had no choice back then, she looks¡­"


    "Hush no boy, what happened isn''t your fault. You are not to blame, you protected Lili very well." General Zhao stood up from his seat and went to comfort the boy and his sister.


    Seeing everyone seems to be emotion, Lord Knightley decided to leave the room and head upstairs to his private office. As he walked inside the room, Winston was already inside waiting for him.


    "My Lord, must we lie to them?" Winstone asked.


    "Will knowing the truth bring ease to them?" Lord Knightley said.


    Even if they know the girl is alive but does not know her current whereabouts will only bring more suffering to them. For they will worry about who she is doing¡­


    "My Lord, Lady Zhao has suffered deary, we can at least tell her."


    "No, she must not know. She can''t know Lizzy is alive. If she does, she herself will be going about as well searching for her. It''s best she does not know."


    "My Lord, may I ask, why did you act as if you don''t know where the Young Miss is?"


    The reason as to why Winston asked this is because every member of the Knightley family is being tracked by a satellite. Just like the president or important member of the state. However, only Lord Knightley and Elder Lord Knightley know about it and it seems Elder Lord Knightley has forgotten about it because of his worries for his granddaughter.


    "Hmm, even father is acting so crazy because of my rebellious daughter. His mind is so preoccupied with finding her that he forgot we always have knowledge of her whereabouts."


    "Then, will you tell him?" Winston inquires.


    "No, let him be, it''s been a while since I''ve seen my father so active. Let him figure out it himself. This is his punishment for threatening me."


    "My Lord, he is still your father."


    "And I am still his son."


    Winston sighed and gave in. They really are all hard-headed¡­. He can now understand why the Young Princess is so troublesome and rebellious as well.


    "Where is she now?"


    Winston got his phone out to check Elizabeth''s current location. "She is still on the south coast. She''s on the fishing boat we arrange for her."


    "Very well."


    Winston couldn''t understand why Lord Knightley continues to help his daughter despite the fact that he does not want her to recover her memory. He wonders why he wants her to find Professor Petrovich for. Could it be that if the Young Princess finds Professor Petrovich, she''ll also might accidentally encounter the old man? If that is to happen¡­


    He couldn''t think of any possible outcome if their Young Princess is to meet the old man. He is curious though how the Young Princess would react? What if the old man would lock her up just like what Yun Shen did.


    "My Lord, are you planning for the Young Princess to meet the old man?" Winston directly asked.


    "They are bound to meet eventually, it''s best she recover such memories¡­"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m sure she has met the old man in her past. She was in an underground society for years without our knowledge. We thought she was dead but who would have thought that Petrovich would even deceive me. Which could mean, Lizzy has met the old man before and he might be a reason as to why she suffered so much back then."


    "My Lord, if that is true, what does the Young Princess past has to do with Yun Shen?"


    Lord Knightley did not answer and thought about it for a moment. He trusted Winston but wonder if he''ll be able to take in such information.


    "Yun Shen and Elizabeth are not bonded to be with each other. For both of them will only bring suffering and blood to each other. They are bound to hate each other and that is why they must not be with each other."


    "Do you mean, Yun Shen used to be in the underground society as well."


    "That I''m not sure of yet, but he reminds me of someone who used to bully Petrovich so much."


    "You mean the person who calls him BlackJack?"


    "That''s right, Petrovich used to talk about this boy who he took care of because the boy has a great disagreement with his parents. The boy came from a powerful family. I have a hunch that the boy might be Petrovich''s close relative. Seeing that Petrovich did not do anything to Yun Shen when he knew he was the cause of all her suffering could only lead me to think that Yun Shen might be someone related to Petrovich."


    "Is that even possible?"


    "I''m not sure yet, seeing the Yun Shen doesn''t know much about Petrovich and as well as Lizzy''s past could only mean, he must just be someone who looks like that person."


    "So, is that the reason as to why you are against them being together."


    Lord Knightley shook his head, which could only mean there are more reasons. "As I said, they are bound by blood. Once Yun Shen knows the truth and Lizzy will regain her memory. She''ll hate herself and might even kill Yun Shen and if Yun Shen finds Petrovich and knows of the truth. He might either take Lizzy''s life as well or make her suffer by locking her up in a tower with him forever."


    "So you mean, you actually wish for the Young Princess to regain her memory?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    "All this time you acted as if you are against it so that they''ll think¡­ My Lord, why? The Young Princess has grown to hate you¡­"


    "She needs a reason to push herself to find her own freedom."


    Winston''s heart ached to hear such upsetting words coming out of his master''s mouth. To think he''ll use himself as a vessel for the Young Princess to find the truth by hating her father for not giving her freedom when he has given her freedom from the start.


    ''My Lord, why must you stab your own heart.''

 Chapter 381 - Fake Image

    It was bright and sunny yet dark clouds hovering above bring such cold and chilly wind. The boat that Elizabeth took has finally reached port. Despite what happened, she continues to believe that her father has no clue of where she is and that he has nothing to do with everything. As she bid farewell to the Captain and the old man who helped her. She felt ashamed for lying to them even though they''ve helped her.


    "Captain, Grandpa, everyone, thank you for helping me. I may not know where I''ll be going from here, but don''t worry about me. I know my way around the world and rest assured, once I''ve settled down. I''ll come and visit you again."


    Captain: "Girl, you''re always welcome. If you need our help again feel free to look for us."


    Old Man: "Child you be careful out there. I know you and your family don''t see eye to eye at this moment. But always remember, what they''ve done is for your own good. They don''t want you to get hurt."


    Elizabeth somehow finds it suspicious why everyone''s attitude suddenly turns 180 towards her family. As if, they are siding with them and showing great pity as well.


    Old Man: "Child, us parents make mistakes sometimes. Someday, you''ll understand why we parents make decision very rationally."


    Elizabeth didn''t say anything back and took her leave as she thanked them for the last time. As she vanished in front of everyone, they have this look of assurance that they''ve successfully completed their mission.


    Old Man: "Everyone, thank you for your help.  I''ll go ahead now and report to Lord Knightley."


    Captain: "No worries, you can contact us anything. But, will she really be alright? I mean, we gave her some money to help her but that would only last her a day?"


    Old Man: "Don''t worry, do you really think no one is keeping watch on her. She is the daughter of one of the world''s most powerful man and family. She is loved not only by the Royal family of England but also China''s most aristocratic military family. Rest assured, the Young Princess will be fine."


    Captain: "If you say so, but before you go, I have one thing to ask?"


    Old Man: "Hmm¡­"


    Captain: "Why was she declared dead? I mean, even if no one knows she is the Young Princess, she is a very famous celebrate and now she back and walking alive won''t that cause quite a shock on everyone?"


    Before answering the captain''s question, the old man observes everyone''s expression who seems to have the same question in mind. "Don''t worry, she does not look like Li Zi anymore but the Young Princess. People will only think they look alike but her eyes and hair now is a proof she is the Young Princess and not Li Zi."


    Everyone agreed with what the old man stated as he too greeted them and left as well.


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth has made a great progress at all. She is still not sure of how she''ll return home. She is a thousand miles south of China and still has not reached the main city. Right now, she''s a hundred miles away from the main city of the island which is her ticket out. However, she doesn''t even have a ticket out for she has no identification on hand. Her only way out now was to smuggle her way out.


    "I have no choice but to find work somehow. I need to save up the money to get myself out of her. Plus, I need to contact Jackie. I just hope dad has not locked her away as well¡­"


    Elizabeth pressed on as she walked around the empty streets. I was still daybreak when they arrived at the port and only fishermen are walking around. She happily greeted them with a smile trying her best to blend in and not grab everyone''s attention.


    As she continued on foot, after an hour of walking she only made around at least five kilometers which were not good at all. Her foot was getting heavy and her vision was fading, she was exhausted already for she has not eaten yet.


    "I better look for a place to eat¡­" Elizabeth looked around but most of the shops were still closed. She was on the verge of hunger and dehydration as well.


    Seeing there was no place for her to eat, she pressed on once more in search of a place for her to rest and eat.  As she was walking down the street, a strange woman came towards her.


    "Can I help you?" Elizabeth directly asks with a very suspicious look on her face.


    "I notice that you''ve been walking for quite some time. I thought maybe you are new here and lost. Seeing you don''t have anything on you, I''m guessing you''re not from here and you have no place to stay."


    Elizabeth did not respond at all and continue to observe the woman excessively.


    "Ha-ha, why are you staring at me like that for? Have I done something to offend you?" The woman laughed seeing how serious Elizabeth''s expression was towards her.


    Elizabeth was taken aback yet said nothing. She continues to keep her mouth shut and let the woman do the talking instead.


    "I see, you really don''t trust me don''t you? I mean, yes¡­ You think I could be a bad person trying to lure you or something. Please, don''t overthink yourself¡­" The woman continues to giggle for no reason which was making Elizabeth a bit awkward with the situation. "I think you''re more suspicious than me. I mean, this is my hometown and her you are¡­ A wanderer who seems to have no clue of where she is and no identity as well. I mean, seeing you don''t show any signs of being friendly, I can report you to the police and maybe you''ll finally talk."


    "What do you want?" Elizabeth finally spoke and opened her mouth seeing the woman was threatening her by telling the officers about her which will lead her father and Yun Shen from discovering her location.


    "I never wish anything from you, all I wanted to know was if whether you are lost or not? I mean, you do look lost and seeing how pale you look at this moment and your lips seem dry. You haven''t eaten as well."


    Elizabeth did not deny anything anymore and went directly to the point, "I am not lost, I know where I am heading. Yes, it''s true, I haven''t eaten for I''m trying to look for a place to eat yet most of the shop are still close."


    The woman could only laugh once more seeing how honest Elizabeth was. Her face was all teary from the laughter and she looked at Elizabeth who seemed to be annoyed with her. "I''m sorry, I just didn''t expect you''ll be direct and honest towards me. I mean, this just means you really someone suspicious seeing you''re so afraid that the cops might find you. Are you like running away from a crime?"


    "No, of course not. Do I look like a criminal to you?" Elizabeth became fl.u.s.tered and agitated that she was unable to control her tone of voice.


    "I don''t know, sometimes, people like you have very frightening sides. You look so angelic but who knows, deep down a devil might be hiding behind this fake image." The woman spoke of such cold truth which left Elizabeth speechless. She could only look at the woman in her eyes as if she was seeing this devil side of her.

 Chapter 382 - Boring Town

    Elizabeth''s expression became even more serious after hearing what the strange woman said to her. She was baffled by the situation and partly annoyed seeing how the girl seems to know her so well yet they''ve only seen each other.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to worry about me, I ain''t someone who judges people by their first meeting. I was just sharing my point of view about how I see people. I mean, we all have a dark side which we don''t want anyone to know right?"


    "Who are you anyway? What do you want with me?" Elizabeth finally decided to inquire about the girl''s identity.


    "I''m nobody, just a busy citizen of this town who somehow came across you and thought that you were interesting and might bring some fun to this boring town."


    Elizabeth was not sure why she felt uneasy when she heard the woman stated ''this boring town''. Seeing the people around were somehow so distant earlier when she was greeting them, she somehow suspected that there is something odd going on but one must know the town and it''s people to know the hidden mystery.


    "Somehow, I don''t believe a thing you''re saying." She responded


    "Oh, why?" the woman expressed such interest towards Elizabeth more seeing how she responded.


    "Each down has it dark secrets and one must know it''s people to know the town''s secret. Town like this I''m sure, there are so many hidden mysteries which one can only know if they know the right person. And¡­ If I''m not wrong, you are one of those people who can open the path for me to know this town mystery."


    "Ha-ha, impressive¡­" The woman laughed so hard almost to the point she was almost out of breath.


    Elizabeth was confused as to why the woman was laughing about what she said and what could be funny when she was being serious. "Did I say something wrong?"


    "Nothing, please forgive me for laughing without any particular reason. It''s just that I''ve never met someone like you before. To think I''ve said something so wrongly which either can complement or insult you yet you showed no reaction to it. And now, here you are¡­ analysing everything around without even getting a hint from anyone."


    "One does not need to know everything to know someone''s secret." Elizabeth responded seriously.


    "Anyways, why don''t you come with me and have something to eat first. I''m sure you''ve haven''t eaten yet¡­"


    "Who are you?" Elizabeth repeated her question once again seeing the woman seems to have continued and ignored the topic about her identity.


    "Like I said, I''m just a passer-by who noticed you and thought you might shed some light into this boring town. Come¡­"


    Elizabeth didn''t bother anymore to ask seeing the woman would continue and answer her in the same way. Even though she suspected the woman to bring harm to her in the end, she ended up following her. Her guts were telling her to avoid the woman but she needed help to return home.


    She continues to follow the woman whilst the woman continues to ask her strange questions.


    "So tell me, why are you here? Are you really not lost?"


    "Like I told you before I know where I needed to go."


    "But you don''t know how to get there right?"


    Elizabeth found it annoying that the woman can somehow predict her situation without even answering her question properly.


    "So, where are you heading?"


    "South."


    "South, exactly where?"


    "Near the pacific."


    "You don''t look like you are from Asia. I mean¡­"


    Elizabeth turned her attention to the woman who looked as if she was scanning her. The strange look on the woman''s face worried her.


    "You know, you look familiar."


    "Excuse me?"


    "I mean, you look like someone whom I''ve seen on TV before¡­"


    "Before?" Elizabeth acted curiously surprised who that person could be.


    "She died a few months ago."


    "I''m sorry to hear that." Elizabeth responded feeling guilty that she is lying about her identity. She didn''t expect her fame to reach so far and she would have so many fans.


    "Well, I think she was stupid anyways!" The woman showed so much anger in her eyes.


    "Stupid?"


    "I mean, she was engaged to a very famous and rich young master yet she chose to run away with a man who has a child already."


    "Hmm¡­"


    "But, I think that''s not what happened."


    "Excuse?"


    "I think she''s still alive."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, do you think the Zhao and Knightley family will let their princess die with such a man."


    "Excuse me?"


    "A few days ago, news of the Zhao family caught searching for someone was online. Which could only mean the girl is still alive¡­"


    "What, the Zhao family is searching for who exactly?"


    "The Zhao was searching for their princess of course. They were caught searching with the young master of Feng."


    "Xiaotong¡­" Elizabeth muttered hearing the Feng Xiaotong was fine. She was so worried about him for she has not heard any news about his situation since Yun Shen has been distant with his family and friend.


    The woman did not react despite hearing what Elizabeth said. Even though it was faint, he was sure the name she just mentioned was the young master of the Feng family.


    "Are you alright?"


    Elizabeth was in a trance for a moment as she turned her attention back to the woman. "I''m fine, why?"


    "Nothing." She replied seeing the topic is something not meant to be asked. She noticed the gladness in Elizabeth''s eyes, which just proved she is the woman whom everyone has been looking for.


    "Where are we?" Elizabeth asked, seeing they were walking down the alley.


    "Don''t worry, this is just a short cut. You''ll be fine, it''s not as if I''m sending you to your death or something. I mean, I''m sure you are more frightening than the place I''ll be taking you. Who would even dare hurt you right?" The woman said suspecting that there are people following Elizabeth.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing, I just didn''t expect you''ll really be bring such light into this boring town."

 Chapter 383 - Clean The Mess

    It didn''t take long for them to reach the place where they''ll be resting. It wasn''t such a fancy place but the view was amazing. It was situated on top of a hilly area which has a great view of the open sea. When they reached the place it, the sun has risen giving a clear majestic view of the blue sea. Despite the coldness in the area and the partly gloomy sky, one would still be amazed by such a picturesque view.


    "Amazed?" The woman asked noticing the bright smile on Elizabeth''s face.


    "Hmm¡­" Elizabeth responded shortly as she turned around and followed the woman inside the house. Whilst she was reminiscing on the beautiful sea, it reminded her of her home back in England. Their home or more like a palace was situated by the lake and every morning she would have the sight of it.


    When they entered the home, it was far from what one would expect. It looks old and shabby outside but inside¡­ It was grand and well decorated. There were ornaments from different countries, painting, and even artifact which you won''t see around. Seeing the different pieces of art made Elizabeth curious about what the woman does for a living for her to own such priceless artifacts.


    It was not hard for her to recognize some of them for they would own such pieces as well. Her grandmother enjoys collecting such artifacts and she is aware of the price to own one. To think, such pieces could be found in such a boring old town.


    "Surprise?" The woman smiled seeing how interested Elizabeth look and serious seeing everything.


    "Kind of¡­" She replied.


    "Don''t worry, they aren''t mine. I only live here and work here¡­" The woman explained as she continued to guide Elizabeth to the kitchen.


    "Big Sis, your home."


    "Where the heck did you go?"


    Before they could even enter the kitchen, they were welcomed by two young men who looked almost the same age as Elizabeth. They were as few feet taller than her and looked slim yet well fitted.


    "Who she?" The young man wearing a blue shirt and jacket frowned to see the woman has brought a stranger into their home.


    "She a friend." She responded.


    "I don''t think she your friend¡­" He spoke with so much bitterness in his tone.


    "Well, she is and you better be nice to her." She said looking so seriously at the young man.


    "Jo, let''s go¡­" The other young mas said as he pulled his friend out of the room before things got ugly.


    Jo continued to express his hatred towards Elizabeth as he left the room. As if he can sense something bad will happen to those who are close to her.


    "Ignore him, Jo is really childish for his age." The woman added.


    "And the other one?" Elizabeth asked.


    "Ah, Stef, you don''t need to worry about him. But, I do advise you not to be in the same room as him. He can be a bit of a detective¡­"


    "I see."


    Elizabeth became even more suspicious of the woman''s identity. She lived in such a shabby house yet it holds such a priceless collection. Two young men who looked as if they can kill anyone with their bear hand calls her "Big Sis" is normally what people in the underground society call each other.


    "Come, let''s have something to eat¡­"


    Elizabeth followed without question, but deep within her subconscious, she was aware that the woman can''t be trusted.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, near the port area, the old man who helped Elizabeth finally reached the place where he needed to make his report.


    Inside an old man was waiting who was dressed in a black Japanese traditional Happi. The old man was being survived tea by a beautiful Japanese woman who was dressed in her kimono.


    "Master, I''ve come to report that I''ve secured the Young Princess and is in town at this moment."


    "Very well, did you give her the things I asked you."


    "Forgive me, Master, she won''t accept it. She did accept a few changes but nothing more."


    "That''s fine, as long as she won''t starve herself to death."


    "Master, has Lord Knightley have any more order for me?"


    "No, you can go. Thank you for your service."


    "It''s an honor to serve the Knightley family."


    As the old man was about to head to the exit, the door open from the other side and came running a man who was as pale as a sheet as if he received the most horrible news every.


    "What''s the meaning of this?"


    "Master, bad news¡­"


    "What?"


    "The Young Princess, they took the Young Princess!"


    "What? Who took the Young Princess?"


    "We just discovered that there is an unknown mercenary group hiding in this island. The Young Princess was approached by this strange woman. As we followed them, they entered at this old house so we saw no harm in the woman. But suddenly, two men came out of the house. After we check on the two men reports, they were known as Jo and Stef, they belong to the Ghost Group and if I''m not wrong, didn''t Professor Petrovich mentioned they were one of the groups the Young Princess has a grudge on."


    "Call everyone, prepare for a rescue mission!"


    "Master, we can''t do that. Lord Knightley has ordered us to not get involved with the Young Princess as long as her life is not in danger. I''m sure they don''t know who she is."


    "Are you out of your mind, they''ll know who she is for everyone know Li Zi is dead. Which means, she is the person who''ll they think she is." The old man added who was unable to step out of the room.


    "Then Master what should we do for now?"


    "Call for backup, in case we are to go to war with them, its best we are prepared to make sure that the Young Princess''s life won''t be placed in danger."


    "At once."


    The man came running out of the room living the old man feeling hesitant to leave. "Master, is there anything I can do? I mean, the Young Princess knows me already. Maybe, maybe I can help her leave the place and send her off."


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Master, she does not suspect me to be working for Lord Knightley. Rest assured, once I see her, I''ll send her off¡­"


    "So be it¡­"


    The old man greeted the master as he left the room. He hastily runs as fast as he could in order to not be too later in case something bad has happened to the Young Princess.


    The Japanese woman serving the master went closer once again to serve him tea. "Master, will you really not get involved. The Young Princess''s life might be put in danger. If you wish, me and my girls can rescue her now."


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine¡­ She is far too smart too put herself in danger. I am sure she is already aware of the woman''s identity and thinking of her way out."


    "Master, once the Young Princess is free¡­ Should we?"


    "It''s always best to clean the mess wasting around. Once, she is safe, you know what to do."


    The Japanese woman smile please with her task as she greeted the master and escorted herself out of the room to prepare the necessary things needed for her mission.

 Chapter 384 - Hes Making His Move

    "Master, Lord Knightley is on the phone?"


    "Master Shou, how is everything?" Lord Knightley inquired who sounded somehow down for some reason.


    "Boy, what''s wrong?" Master Shou asked.


    "I had this strange dream that Liz is in danger again. I don''t know what to do¡­" Lord Knightley explained with a heavy sigh.


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Master?"


    "Well, she is in danger at this moment to tell you the truth. But rest assured, she''ll soon be back in our hands."


    "What?!?!"


    "We failed to completely investigate the town and failed to investigate its underground connection. We just received reports that members of the Ghost Group have been spotted in the area and right now the Young Princess is with them. As I recalled, Petrovich mentioned the Young Princess having a bad relationship with them."


    "So tell me, what is the current situation, are you going to rescue here?" Lord Knightley became all agitated as his tone of a voice raised.


    "That we shall do, but it''s best for the Young Princess to find her way out. If she has recovered her memory, I''m sure she''ve already figured out who they are and what relationship she has with them. For now, we''ll closely watch the Young Princess if anything does happen. Akita and her ladies are ready to clean the mess."


    "Master, do you think this is a good idea. I have always trusted your judgment in things but this is far from what anyone can handle." Lord Knightley who was at first reluctant with the idea to let her daughter regain her memory agreed when Master Shou suggested it was the best option for her to prevent such marriage. This will also help the Young Princess make a clear decision of her relationship with Yun Shen.


    "Boy, I know you are reluctant with the idea but trust me¡­" Master Shou seeing how troubled Lord Knightley is and added, "I know you are afraid of her remembering certain memories but by the end of the day, they are her memory and they will mold her into the person she will be."


    "And that is a killer!" Lord Knightley answer with so much bitterness and coldness in his tone.


    "Hmm, we do not know that yet¡­ What she did in the past we do not know. Yes, rumors of her being a deadly killing machine is a fact everyone in the underground society knows. But remember, for every action there is always a reason behind it. We do not know the exact reason as to why the Young Princess did so much killing back then."


    It is true they do not know the reason as to why Elizabeth did so much killing back then. Since Petrovich won''t tell them, they have no choice but to let the girl get some answer in order for them to know the answer as well.


    "My child, how about your wife? Are you planning to keep her blinded from all of this once again?"


    Lord Knightley has never kept secrets from his wife, but how their daughter came back to life and now she is still alive is the only two secrets he has kept from her. Guilty has been eating him alive for keeping such an important secret from his wife.


    "She does not need to know." He responded in such low and deep voice.


    "Hmm, if that''s what you think is the best, so be it. But remember this, she will know eventually. Your daughter was a famous actress before. Plus, she is using her appearance as the Young Princess. Members of the underground society and mercenary group will soon recognize her. She has made so many enemies in the past and I''m not sure if the person from before will continue to protect her."


    "I''m sure Petrovich won''t let them lay their hands on her."


    "Petrovich might be from a powerful background but always remember¡­ There is always someone even more powerful than him."


    It''s true about the fact: There is always someone even more powerful than you expect. For Lord Knightley has experienced it. He thought he had become a powerful man but who would have expected that there are far more people greater than him.


    "I''m sure the old man won''t let his future bride be in danger."


    Master Shou saw the reasoning very likely to be, for the old man is someone indeed so powerful and mysterious. However, whether the fact he''ll show care for Elizabeth or not was a big question. "Let''s just hope he will show such care to and be there to protect her when the time comes."


    "Master, please report to me at once if there are any changes with the situation."


    "Boy, you rest and leave everything to me. Comfort your wife more and rest assured your daughter will be fine. She is a Knightley and it''s in her blood to always stand on top."


    "Thank you Master." Lord Knightley ended the call with those simple words.


    Suddenly, the woman earlier wearing a black kimono returned in a more casual and modern attire.


    "Akita, are you ready?" Master Shou inquired.


    "We are, just say the word and we will end those trash lives at once."


    "Very well then! If the Young Princess does not escape that place within 24 hours, you know what to do?"


    Akita and a few ladies behind her greeted Master Shou and left without any further words. The task was simple, destroy those who''ll hinder their Young Miss''s life. But, in a casual and more clean manner.


    ¡­


    At the same time, back in China. Yun Shen still have not received any news of Elizabeth''s whereabouts. He has kept a close eye on the movement of the Zhao and Knightley family yet ended up with nothing.


    "Darn it, Li Zi¡­" Yun Shen clenched his hand into a fist frustrated to ended up with no clue up until now.


    "Chairman Yun, forgive me but we still have no way to contact Miss Goldsmith."


    "Then find where she is. Once you do, contact me and prepare a plane. I''ll go meet her personally." Yun Shen explained as his men left him all alone in his office once again.


    He expects Elizabeth to return to China by now yet still no clue if whether is still alive or not. In Lord Knightley''s hand or wandering around. So many questions yet no answers¡­


    "Jackie is your only ally in this. Despite her close connection with Lord Knightley, I''m sure she is willing to help you and deceive Lord Knightley and her brothers. But why, why is Jackie unreachable at all."


    Not only was Yun Shen unable to contact Jackie but so has Lord Knightley. Jackie has been reported missing but only those close to the family know about it. Lord Knightley and his men had already went ahead and went to help search for the girl. But it seems, quite a lot of people are disappearing lately and are very hard people to track.


    "Shen?"


    Yun Shen turned his attention to the door and notice Li Yefeng entering. Seeing the seriousness in his expression could only mean one thing.


    "Shen, about the company¡­"


    He took a deep breath already expecting what''s about to say. "He''s making his move."

 Chapter 385 - Sweetness

    Elizabeth has just finished having her late breakfast. Finally, her hunger has been solved yet again she is left with another problem in her hand. As she finished the last few bites of her food, she notices the woman continued glazing at her with such interest. It made it hard for her to digest her food in but she had no choice and let it be.


    "Thank you for the meal." She finally spoke after cleaning her plate.


    The woman got up and went closer to her and took the plate away, "Your welcome."


    As Elizabeth was cleaning herself up, as she was about to make a stand, the woman returns with a plate of dessert for her.


    "Dessert." She said with a smile on her face.


    "I shouldn''t¡­" Elizabeth responded awkwardly.


    "Don''t be."


    Seeing the woman won''t take no for an answer. She had no choice but to sit back down and finish the dessert the woman prepared for her.


    The woman was pleased seeing Elizabeth enjoy the desserts she has prepared for her. "Like it?"


    "Hmm, it''s amazing. I''ve never tasted such delicious fruit tart before. The fruits are just right and not too sweet. The cream is so smooth making everything so perfect. Just what everyone needs, a little sweetness in their life."


    "I''m glad you like it." The woman had this strange yet familiar smile on her face. "I used to know someone who loves my fruit tart so much."


    "Hmm¡­"


    "And, the way you explain its taste was almost exactly as how she explained."


    "Really?" Elizabeth was dumbfounded as to why the woman was looking at her with such familiarity.


    "Hmm, however¡­ God knows where she is now. I bet she''s happily traveling the heavens by now."


    "I''m sorry to hear that." Elizabeth stops what she was doing and decided to listen to the woman grieving story. "What happened to your friend?"


    "Ha-ha¡­"


    Elizabeth was confused as to why the woman was suddenly laughing when the conversation was so serious.


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    The woman continues to laugh as she wipes the tears on her face and tried to regain herself back to normal. "I''m sorry; I just didn''t expect you''ll class me and that girl to be friends."


    "Oh?"


    "Ha-ha, don''t worry, I mean, one can consider her as a friend at first but as time went by soon friendship turned to mortal enemies. I mean, if we were back in the old times, she was from the west and I was from the east."


    Elizabeth didn''t need a clear explanation for she knew what it meant. It just means the girl belongs to another group in the underground society which does not coexist with their group as well. Meaning, before knowing who they were, they sought each other as friends but once they''ve known each other true identity friendship can easily be broken.


    "So, she passed away?"


    "Well, who knows if she did or didn''t. I mean, that girl was one hell of a mystery. I mean she came out of nowhere and disappear all of a sudden. Just like a ghost."


    "Ghost?"


    "Yeah, I mean¡­ I''ve tried looking for her yet found nothing. As if she never existed and was just a fragment of my imagination. But like I said, who knows, maybe I''m just going crazy."


    Elizabeth stayed quiet and kept her thoughts to herself. The woman''s story caught her attention as she wonders who this mysterious ghost friend could be. Her analysis is that the woman is suffering from a psychological problem from all the heavy work or maybe somehow it was true yet like what happened to her. The memory of the girl became faint and was removed.


    "Are you alright?" The woman notices how serious Elizabeth looked whilst in deep thought.


    "I''m fine¡­" She responded and went on finishing the fruit tart.


    The woman smiled seeing how much Elizabeth enjoyed the fruit tart.


    After Elizabeth had her breakfast, the woman insists that she stayed and rest before going back on her journey.


    "Thank you for everything, but I really must go. I''ve troubled you already." Elizabeth struggled her way out as the woman continues to push her to rest on the bed.


    "Just take a nap, once you feel refreshed then you may leave."


    The woman became even more focusedful as she pinned Elizabeth down on the bed, suggesting that the more she resisted the more focusedful she''ll be.


    "Fine, thank you."


    The woman left the room leaving Elizabeth to rest. As she peek on the door and notice Elizabeth resting, it brought such a smile on her face for a moment as it soon faded away.


    She then headed back downstairs as she went inside her office. Not long when Stef steps inside with a concerned look on his face.


    "Why are you helping her?" Stef directly and boldly asked.


    "It''s none of your concern." The woman responded in such a cold tone.


    "It''s her, she the girl isn''t she?"


    "What are you talking about?" The woman responded mockingly.


    "Fine, then I''ll kill her if she means nothing to you."


    "Do so."


    Stef was baffled with the situation. He didn''t expect the woman would show no care at all.


    "Then, let me tell you that Jo plans to kill her."


    No matter how much Stef threatened the life of Elizabeth, the woman showed no care at all.


    "Very well, I''ll just tell her who you really are then, Megan."


    Megan was fl.u.s.tered and got up from her seat; she became all agitated of the thought Elizabeth will find out who she really is.


    "So, she really is the girl."


    "Stef, what are you planning to do?" Megan frowned frustrated with what Stef was about to do.


    "Well, as I remember¡­ Quite a few groups are looking for her. But, somehow, why does she look like someone I''ve seen on TV as well. I mean, that person is supposed to be dead and the person standing in front of us as well is supposed to be dead too. Could it be she really is immortal? I mean, to escape death so many times."


    "Stef, leave her be. She does not know who I am nor does she know who we are?"


    "True, but do you know how much her head would cost. Do you know who is searching for her?"


    "I know¡­"


    "That right, the girl you''ve been looking for all this time and yet you ended up with nothing turned out to be the daughter of the Knightley family which explains why you found nothing on her."


    "Shut up!"


    "Ha-ha, who would have thought. That the girl who you were so jealous with back then for she was always protected by the brat turned out to be a princess¡­ Who two are really from different class, ha-ha! You will never stand next to her¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Megan lost her temper and got her gun out and pointed at Stef who was not fl.u.s.tered at all. What he did surprise Megan more¡­ Stef took a few steps closer to her making the gun distance in killing him much closer.


    "So you would kill your own brother for the girl who kills your own family. She was the reason why the system broke back then, yet here you are allowing her to live. Have you lost your mind?"


    Megan''s hands became all shaky. It''s true, back then because of Elizabeth the underground system was ruined thanks to her. She was able to attack any clan or group without any punishment for she was being protected by a power family. She was able to take what she wants and acted like a child most of the time. She killed so much yet showed no mercy to anyone. It''s always been a mystery to everyone as to why she was allowed to do such cruel things.


    "Megan, this is our chance. This is our chance to take revenge on our brothers who suffered back then. Why are you letting her live?"


    "Will killing her bring you peace?" Megan asked with such serious expression as she places her gun down.


    "Yes!"


    "Even though she has no memory of the past?"


    "What?"


    "I think she is the same person, yet, somehow her memory has been changed."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If I recall, she was under the care of the Professor. Everyone knows what type of doctor the Professor was."


    "So, you are saying¡­ Back then, they altered her memory which is why she was able to do all those cruel things and now they removed her memory of such events. But isn''t she the daughter of the Knightley family. I''ve done a complete check on this and the so-called actress Li Zi has vanished along with the young master of the Yun family."


    "Hmm, I don''t know why, but she is not the girl in the past and you aren''t allowed to do anything to her. Understand?!"


    "What?!"


    "I am the commander her and my order is that she is to live!"


    "Have you lost your mind?!"


    "She was a friend of mine back then and I have a feeling that the Professor is the reason as to why she did all those things back then."


    "Bull****!!! Have you gone soft just because she ate your disgusting fruit tart! F***! Just you wait; I''ll report you to the heads for acting on your own without their permission."


    "Then, before you can do that I''ll better shut your mouth."


    Before Stef could even make a move, Megan grabs her gun without any warning and pointed it directly at Stef''s mouth. As she pulled the trigger, causing a loud sound which made a great whole through Stef''s mouth bring him to his end.


    Megan sighs seeing what she had done and it was not long when Jo steps in as well.


    "Was that necessary?" Jo asked seeing Stef dead body lying on the ground as his blood spread all over the floor.


    "Between the two of you, he was always the hardest to persuade." Megan sighs heavily once again as she collapses on her seat.


    "So, you plan to keep her alive?"


    "You heard me."


    "I did, but what are you planning to do with the people following her. She is the daughter of the Knightley family."


    "It seems she running away from them."


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Could it be possible her memory was indeed altered which is why she is running away from her family in order to recover them. Do you think she''s searching for the Professor?"


    "That is possible, he is one of the few people who can remove and alter one''s memory. But, you do know that no one has seen him for years as well. What''s worse, we can''t get involved with the Knightley family. They control the world¡­"


    "Then, I''ll just have to challenge the king himself."


    "Ha-ha, you really care for her. Why?"


    "It was her who first made me taste such sweetness in my life. Back then, she told me: the world is too cruel some sweets will lighten your world."

 Chapter 386 - Asleep Of Playing Dead

    Elizabeth woke up after hearing a strange sound. It wasn''t long when she shut her eyes and almost has fallen asleep.


    "What was that?" She muttered to herself.


    As she grabs her coat, she hurried down the stairs as quietly as she could as she went ahead and check what just happened. Surprisingly, she saw nothing and everything seems to be in order.


    "What do you think you''re doing?"


    Elizabeth was startled hearing the familiar voice from behind her. It was the same cold and hostile voice who greeted her when she first arrived.


    "I''m sorry, I thought I heard something and I came down to check on it¡­"


    "You must have eaten too much that you''re dreaming. Go back upstairs and don''t you dare come down without Big Sis."


    "Where is she?" Elizabeth inquired seeing she has not seen Megan at all yet here was Jo scolding her.


    "She had something to do. Just go back to sleep¡­ Once Big Sis is back you''re free to leave." Jo kept speaking in the same hostile and upset tone. It was thanks to her that Stef is no dead, yet, what can he do when Megan has ordered him not to do anything.


    "Sorry." Elizabeth apologized with an expression of a dog who''s been scrolled by its master.


    Jo was taken aback when he saw such cute expression being expressed towards him. He now realized too that the girl''s memory has indeed been altered. For the woman standing in front of him would never express such expression back then. She was arrogant, mean and cruel who showed no mercy to anyone including those within her family.


    "She really is someone else." Jo sighs helplessly feeling somehow sorry for Elizabeth that she has no memory of who she was. "I wonder why they removed her memory."


    As he went on his way, the question on why her memory was alter continued to muddle in Jo''s mind. It such a mystery that everyone been so curious to find out yet after year no one knows the answers.


    "I just hope Big Sis''s plans works."


    Elizabeth was on her way back to her room when she recalled the familiar sound she heard once again. Her mind continues to playback the sound until it made the conclusion that it was the sound of a gun.


    "Something does not feel right?"


    She became worried about her situation. She was sure that the sound she heard was the sound of a gun being fired. However, she did not hear any screams nor did she notice any blood around when she went down. It could only mean it happened in one of the private rooms.


    "I better find my way out of here before I''m next."


    As she entered the room, she locked the door and went to the window to check its distance to the ground. It was not too high but there is a possibility she might sprain her leg due to the fall. This can affect her movement as she runs away¡­


    "Princess style then¡­"


    She hastily removed the blanket and bed sheet as she tied them together making a rope. She also removed the curtains and anything in the room she can possibly use. As she was about to tie the last remaining sheet someone came knocking at the door.


    "Girl, are you still awake?"


    Elizabeth was startled to hear Jo''s voice again. It hasn''t been a few minutes when they both took their separate ways. She became agitated as to what Jo wants with her.


    "Girl, are you asleep or playing dead?"


    It dumbfounds Elizabeth to why Jo was suddenly speaking to her in such a sarcastic manner.


    "Fine, whatever¡­ I know you''re awake so I''ll say it anyway."


    Elizabeth became curious as to why Jo has to say and let go of what she was doing and went closer to the door.


    "Who are you really?"


    Those simple four words brought such a shock to Elizabeth that she didn''t expect such pain when Jo asked such questions. There was a hint of grievance in his tone as well.


    "I mean, I''m sure you know who you are right and just playing dumb with us. Don''t you find it cruel that you''re fooling those around you?"


    She was stunned with all the words coming out of Jo. They were filled with so much hatred towards her. As if she has done something so horrific that Jo has now seen her as an enemy, yet she doesn''t know why¡­


    ''I wonder what I''ve done for him to sound so cold.'' She thought.


    "Do you know, you''re the only person who likes Big Sis''s tart? It''s too bland and whatever¡­ I mean, people have their own taste right. It''s just, sometimes, because you and that person have the same taste you learn to like each other¡­"


    Elizabeth can already see where the conversation was leading too. "He''s worried for her. I wonder why?"


    "I really don''t know what you want or why you are here? All I want is that you leave Big Sis out of your problem. Ha-ha, this might sound crazy but I can guess who you are and I know you are someone not to be trifled with. You are worse than Lucifer himself and I know you know you are. So please, once she comes back for you, just ask to leave and never come back. I can''t lose another member of my family."


    Elizabeth''s eyes were all dilated in shock of what she just heard. Without any further explanation, she has already made a conclusion to what he was saying.


    "Did she kill Stef?" She mumbled to herself. "Why?"


    "Anyways, stop acting as if you''re asleep. I know you are by the door. Also, don''t try to escape through the window¡­ Such acts are only done in the movies."


    Elizabeth who was in a daze for a moment of everything snapped back to her senses and was about to laugh. Who would have thought that Jo has such a sense of humor?


    "Don''t worry; I won''t let anything happen to her." She finally spoke and responded to him.


    "Whatever, you better put everything back before Big Sis returns? Don''t be stupid!"


    "Ha-ha," Elizabeth giggled and was finally at ease with her situation. She finally sought that her life was not in danger.


    "Shut up! Anyway, I''m going¡­"


    Elizabeth zipped her mouth as she listened to Jo''s footsteps as he left. She sighs in relief that everything will be fine with her but was confused as to how she''ll bring harm to the woman. What''s more bewildering is the question: Why did the woman kill Stef?


    "Hmm, I better do what he said."


    She grabbed the sheets, curtains and all the things she used to make her rope and put them away. As she was fixing the things back to where they belong, her mind continues to ponder on the reason as to why the woman was showing such kindness towards her.


    "Don''t tell me¡­"


    The thought frightened Elizabeth as she almost lost her balance and collapse.


    "Is she, is she someone I know in my past. Does she, does he know who I am?"

 Chapter 387 - Saved His Little Sister

    "Big Sis you''re back?" Jo hurried to the door when he heard it open and welcomed Megan who had the look as if she''d seen a ghost. "Big Sis, what''s wrong?"


    "We need to move¡­" Megan spoke with such urgency.


    "Why? What''s wrong, tell me?" Jo asked worriedly seeing how pale Megan looked.


    "Master Shou''s ladies are here¡­"


    "What?" Jo was so shocked that he almost lost his balance. "You mean, the Black Lotus is here?"


    "Yes, I was sure I saw Akita earlier¡­ I''ll never forget that fake smile on her face." Megan bites her lips in annoyance.


    "So, what should we do? I mean, Lord Knightley is a man that can''t be trifled with in the first place. Do you think Master Shou is working for Lord Knightley?"


    "I''m not sure; better get some information on that at once. If he is, then we better get her out of her at once before everything gets bloody." Megan suggested as she carried herself upstairs to check on Elizabeth.


    Jo was left on his own with such a heavy burden. He wished to listen to Megan but seeing the situation was out of control. He was left in a dilemma if whether he should report to the higher-ups or continue to stay silent and listen to Megan''s order.


    "Damn it! What should I do? Stef is dead and now the Black Lotus is in our turf. This is bad, really bad¡­"


    Jo continues to ponder on the situation until he recalled what Megan asked him to do. He hurried to the office as he went ahead and check on the information Megan asked him to check.


    Meanwhile, Megan was just standing by Elizabeth''s door and was wondering if whether to inform the girl of the truth seeing the situation has turned 180.


    She knocked on the door and waited for Elizabeth to respond.


    "Who is it?" Elizabeth who was on the other side of the door asked.


    "It''s me," Megan spoke in such a warm and comfortable yet fake tone.


    "Oh¡­"


    The door was opened from the inside and Elizabeth greeted Megan who had this fake smile on her face which was pretty obvious causing Elizabeth to wonder what''s going on.


    "Did you have a good rest?" Megan inquired.


    "I did, thank you for all your help." She responded cautiously, wondering what''s going to happen next.


    "Why don''t we have tea?"


    "Uh..." Elizabeth was taken aback for a moment and thought to herself a good excuse to leave as per her agreement with Jo earlier. "Thank you, but I need to go. I''ll be late soon and I need to head to where I need to go."


    "Must you really leave already? I mean, why don''t you tell me where you are going and maybe I can help you?" Megan asked directly to the point, hoping this will help resolve their problem.


    "It''s fine, I can take care of myself."


    The girl''s answer felt like as if the mountain was crumbling down on her. She was almost at the top yet here she was again back to nothing. She thought she was able to gain some of the girl''s trust yet it seems her wall was just too high for her to even reach. In the end, she had no choice but to go along with it once again.


    "Then, why don''t I prepare some stuff for you to take. I mean, who knows when you''ll be able to eat again. One''s journey can be unpredictable and you might never know what''s to come."


    Elizabeth was bewildered as to what Megan meant to that. She already expects that her father would be chasing after her but to have someone else tailing her back is something she is unaware of.


    "Thank you."


    That''s all she could say as she went back inside her room and close the door to prepare to leave.


    Megan sigh heavily seeing there was indeed no hope in helping the girl. She ponders hard on what to do. How was she supposed to help the girl when the girl herself does not want her help at all? Telling her who she was wouldn''t help at all seeing the girl has no memory of her.


    She ended up dragging herself downstairs, on her way to her office, she notices Jo heading her way.


    "What''s wrong?" Megan inquired noticing how blankly looking Jo was.


    "We''re dead."


    "What?"


    "Megan, Master Shou does work for Lord Knightley. What''s worse¡­ I just received reporters that a few mercenaries'' are on their way here as well since reports of the Young Princess in the black market spread. Someone is offering a huge amount of money for her."


    "What?! Who?!"


    "I don''t know, I''ve tried to check on this but not even the higher-ups have any information about the mystery person. The higher-ups stated that we should not get involved. Since the higher-ups said; Master Shou belongs to an old clan in Japan which has a good connection with ours. If ever they are to attack us, it just means we have done something against him and the higher-ups would not even take action."


    "What? So you''re telling me we''re to die here for helping her?"


    "I don''t know¡­ Maybe Master Shou received information about our relationship with the girl in the past. I mean, they might be here to retrieve her back. We better give her back to them¡­"


    "No! We aren''t doing that! She wishes to regain her memory and I''ll help her."


    "Big Sis! Are you crazy? Even the higher-ups does not wish to get involved. We''re only trash in front of Master Shou''s eyes. We can''t go against him¡­ I mean, you yourself said Akita is with him."


    "Still¡­ We need to help her find the Professor."


    Jo was about to go mentally crazy seeing Megan was not listening to any words he was saying. "Have you really lost your mind? The Professor? God knows where he is now¡­ I mean, he could be dead or so."


    Megan was in deep thought and was unable to hear any of the words Jo spoke of, she then a thought flashed into her mind.  "No, you''ll help her."


    "Wait, what?!" Jo was baffled to what Megan just suggested.


    "I''ll handle Akita and the girl. Take Elizabeth with you¡­ Find Scott."


    "Scott? The b*stard? Big Sis, you want me to take her to Scott? He is worse than the Professor."


    "No, last time I heard, Scott was in the west. Go take her there¡­ Go look for K at the capital. Ask him to prepare some identification for Elizabeth. Once you have those prepared, go and take her to the west. Make sure you find Scott¡­"


    "Big Sis, have you gone mad. Scott is our clan''s mortal enemy. I mean, his every clan mortal enemy for he listens to no one just like the girl. Both of them are like¡­" Jo couldn''t finish his words when he realizes that he''ll be traveling with the girl who has a killer instinct of a predator. "Big Sis, think about this carefully. You want me to take her to Scott. You do know who she is right? I mean, just being the Young Princess is already a death sentence for me. But now, you want me to take the Little Lady of the past to meet Scott when the two of them don''t get along in the past as well."


    "That''s why I''m asking you to take her to Scott. She has no memory of the past. Once you''ll meet Scott, Scott will know where to find the Professor. Then, you''ll be free¡­"


    "Free? How sure are you that I''ll be still alive when I get to meet Scott?"


    "Don''t worry, Scott won''t do anything to you."


    Jo sighs desperately, "How sure are you about that?"


    "Because you have her."


    "So?"


    "Do you know why Scott and her do not get along?"


    "Why?"


    "From what I heard, the Professor saved the Little Lady and became her guardian. Scott, who was under the care of the Professor as well during that time¡­"


    "And so?"


    "Do you really think Scott will hurt you when you saved his little sister?"


    "What? Sister? Isn''t she the Knightley''s daughter."


    "She is, but Scott has always considered her as a sister. Scott was one of the reasons as to why she was able to do all those cruel things. Who would go against Scott? Going against him means having your whole clan dead by morning."


    "So, you''re saying he''ll spare me as long as I''ll take care of her. But wait, where are you going?" Jo suddenly realized the Megan has not mentioned anything about herself at all.


    "As I said, I''ll handle Akita and her girls." Megan forces a courageous smile on her face despite she knows what''s about to come.


    "Big Sis, must you really do this?"


    "She needs to know the truth. Also, I hope she''ll make me a fruit tart too."


    Jo said nothing and saw how upsetting this plan is. Will either one of them be able to live in the end.

 Chapter 388 - To Do My Job

    Elizabeth has finished packing her things as she was about to head down. As she was about to head to the door, it opened on its own and she saw Jo standing by the door with a backpack as well.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Come with me?" Jo did not answer her and asked her to follow him instead.


    Elizabeth was confused as to why she needed to follow Jo. She did not ponder on it for long and eventually followed him out of her room. They headed downstairs and into a private room.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jo continued to stay silent as he pushed the bookshelves to the order side which revealed a secret pathway.


    "Are you deaf or playing deaf?! What is the meaning of this?!" Elizabeth became all fl.u.s.tered seeing the secret doorway. It dumbfounds her as to why Jo was suddenly showing her such a path. Too many questions were popping in her mind but she couldn''t answer them at the same time.


    "Where is she? Tell me? What is going on? Where are you taking me? I am to do what you ask so why are you doing this?"


    "Can you just shut up!?" Jo became all irritated with Elizabeth questioning and nagging.


    "No, I won''t stop until you answer my question. Where is she?" Elizabeth''s tone of voice raise, she looked serious with such stern expression.


    "Don''t worry, I''m right behind you."


    The familiar voice brought such chills causing Elizabeth too immediately to turn around. She was stunned to see the woman standing behind her with no harm at all and with the same fake smile.


    "Enough with the games! What is the meaning of this? Why are you doing this? Who are you?"


    "There''s no need for you to worry. Sooner or later you''ll know who I am. For now, at least trust me that what I''m doing is for you own good¡­"


    "Hmm, why should I trust you?" Elizabeth frowned and asked.


    Megan giggled seeing the girl will never trust her at all. "You don''t need to trust me then, just know that everything I''m doing is for your own good. So enough with the question and follow us."


    "Fine!" Elizabeth replied doubtedly.


    Jo sighs in relief that Megan was able to put a lock on Elizabeth''s mouth. He was getting annoyed with her bickering like a dog none stop. ''I just hope she''ll cooperate and won''t do anything stupid.''


    As Jo headed into the secret path first, Elizabeth soon followed and so did Megan. The reason as to why they took this path was because they already expect Akita and her girls are waiting for them at the front or back door. Also, mercenary groups are on their way as well. It was better to take the blind path, giving them more time to think of a way out.


    "Where are we going?" Elizabeth asked as they went through the tunnel path.


    "Don''t worry, we''re almost there," Megan responded.


    Elizabeth was unease about the situation. She found it odd as to why she needs to take a secret path out of the house. Also, why would Jo suddenly help her as well? Didn''t he want her out of the woman''s life?


    ''What is going on? Why are they suddenly coming along with me?''


    As she thought hard on the reason as to why they acting so strangely, it suddenly occurred to her. As the thought rooted into her mind, she pause alarming Jo and Megan as to why she suddenly stops.


    "What''s wrong?" Megan asked.


    "You know who I am?" Elizabeth asked without looking directly at Megan.


    "Is that even necessary now? Come one let''s go!" Jo spoke with such urgency.


    "You know who I am!" Elizabeth spoke once again but this time with more force.


    "Can you-"


    But before Jo could even lay another word, Megan stops him and went closer to Elizabeth.


    "Yes, daughter of the Knightley family."


    "So, why are you doing this? Tell me? Who are you?" Elizabeth raised her head to face Megan and was taken aback to see such sorrow in her eyes.


    "As I said, sooner or later, everything will be answered and you''ll know who I am."


    "Fine, then tell me? Is my father after me? Is he here?"


    "Hmm." Megan nodded her head.


    "Can we talk about this later, we need to go!" Jo agitatedly spoke up.


    "Then you should not get involved¡­" Elizabeth looked as if her soul left her body. She knows who they are and what type of a person her father can be. "You need to leave, or else¡­"


    Seeing Jo and Megan''s expression said it all.


    "He''s already onto us?"


    Jo didn''t care anymore as she grabs hold of Elizabeth''s hand. "Get a hold of yourself."


    It startled both Elizabeth and Megan when Jo suddenly acted out of his character. He tightly grabs hold of Elizabeth''s hand as he dragged her out of the tunnel. Megan followed and did not say a word at all.


    Elizabeth was in a trance and only kept staring at her hand which was being held by Jo. She felt annoyed by herself that she''ll be putting people''s lives in danger again because of her. She can now understand as to why there was a gunshot and why Stef was no longer with them.


    "You killed Stef?" She muttered softly.


    "She did, so can you stop with the question," Jo answered with such annoyance.


    "Why?"


    "He knows who you are."


    "And what does it have to do with his death?"


    "He wanted to kill you!"


    Elizabeth''s mind went blank hearing Jo''s response. It confused her as to why Stef wanted her life when she has done nothing wrong with him at all. It could only mean that what she suspects earlier of them knowing her in the past is true.


    "Have we met each other before?" Elizabeth inquired.


    "I told you enough with the question!"


    "Tell me, have we met each other before!?"


    "NO!"


    Elizabeth pushed Jo''s hand aside as she turned her attention to Megan.


    "Tell me, have we met each other before?" She then asked the same question to her.


    Megan looked Elizabeth directly in the eyes and said, "No."


    Elizabeth became confused that neither one of them know her. So she immediately turned to check on Jo''s expression to make sure if anyone one of them is lying to her. Seeing both of them have a serious and calm expression just means they were speaking the truth. Which lead her to conclude it was only Stef who knew her and wanted her dead.


    "Can we go now?!" Jo asked irritatedly.


    Elizabeth did not say a word and walked ahead leaving Jo and Megan to wonder what was going on in her mind.


    "Why did you lie?" Jo whispered.


    "She''ll regret everything and won''t listen to us if she knows who I am."


    "But she has no memory of you."


    "She does not now, but maybe if she knows my name, it might trigger her memory back and I don''t wish for that."


    "But I thought¡­"


    "I do, but not this way."


    Jo did ask anything further and chased after Elizabeth who was a few feet away from them already.


    ¡­


    Outside the house doorstep, Akita and her girls finally arrived.


    "What are you doing here?" The old man was shocked to see Akita along with her followers. "Didn''t Master Shou give me a chance to retrieve the Young Princess?"


    "He did, but you''re too late," Akita responded


    "No, I''m not; I haven''t even seen the Young Princess. I''m sure they''ve locked her up which is why I''m waiting for one of them to come out."


    "Old man, no offense but are you that stupid? I mean, haven''t you realize that the house is empty. You can even open the door if you want and no one will welcome you."


    The old man was puzzled as to why Akita mentioned. He hastily went and opened the front door. It shocked him that it wasn''t locked and as to why Akita said, no one greeted him at all.


    "Impossible, where is the Young Princess then?"


    "Hmm, such annoying br*ts! Who do they think they are?" Akita''s cheerful expression darkens as the smile on her face disappeared.


    When the old man saw this, it frightened him to see such an eerie look on a beautiful girl''s face. She has the beauty of an angel but her eyes and smile were like the devil himself.


    "We better hurry up and find her. Master Shou won''t be pleased." Akita turned her back on the old man and faces her followers.


    "Where are you going?" The old man asked shakily fro he was too frightened of Akita''s sudden change in personality.


    "Where else, to do my job."


    "What job?"


    "To clean the trash¡­"


    The old man trembled at the sight of Akita demon-like aura. She was as scary as the devil¡­"How about the Young Princess?"


    "Well, it seems she''ll be taken back home."


    The old man couldn''t ask any more questions as he watches Akita walked away as well.


    "What should I do?" The old man asked himself.


    The old man is indeed working for Lord Knightley, but he was given a secret task as well by Elder Lady Knightley to make sure that the Young Princess does not return home. That she is to find Professor Petrovich and recover her lost memory.


    The old man hastily went inside the house and went to check every corner of the room. After a few minutes, he gave up seeing there was no clue at all to where they could have taken the Young Princess.


    "Young Miss, I hope you''re fine."

 Chapter 389 - The Devil Herself

    Akita and her followers spread all over the town in search of their Young Princess. They know that her priority was to get to the capital. So, they waited by the bus station and other areas in which they''ll use to exit the town.


    "Mistress, I''m sorry but we still haven''t found them."


    "Same here, I''ve inquired and no one has seen her."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Akita got her phone out and called someone. "Master¡­"


    "Akita, what''s wrong?"


    "She''ve disappeared."


    "She did?"


    "Seems like they are helping the Young Princess."


    "Are they?"


    "Well, if they are to harm her, we would have found them already yet they are nowhere to be found."


    "I see, very well then¡­"


    "So what should we do then?" Akita inquired seeing their mission was cancelled seeing the tables have turned.


    "Well, I''ve heard more trash is on their way. You better still find the Young Princess and keep those trash from seeing her."


    "With pleasure." Akita smile was meaningful as she ended the call.


    "So what''s now Mistress?"


    Akita turned to her followers with the same smile on her face, "We have a new mission. Protect the Young Princess and her little helper and kill the trash after them."


    Everyone: "Yes Mistress!"


    Akita checks her phone once again and saw the information Master Shou sent her. They were the list of people who arrived just a few hours ago and are after their Young Princess''s life.


    "How troublesome."


    Meanwhile, Jo, Elizabeth, and Megan finally reached the end of the tunnel. It leads them out to an abandoned alley in the middle of the town.


    "Jo, go check the area." Megan order.


    "Alright."


    Jo went ahead and checks the area leaving Elizabeth alone with Megan.


    "Why are you doing this? You do know your lives are in danger because of me. My father won''t spare you even if I beg him."


    "That''s fine."


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You can say that." Megan chuckled softly.


    "Who are you really? Why are you risking your life for me?"


    Megan said nothing and top Elizabeth by her forehead with her two fingers. "Let''s go."


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded as to why she felt a familiar sensation when she received the tap on the forehead as if something like this happened before as well.


    "Why do I feel like I know her?"


    Megan went ahead and meet Jo halfway. "So?"


    "Bad news, I saw some of Akita''s girls wandering around."


    "And?"


    "It doesn''t seem as if they are after us, they more like waiting for someone."


    "Waiting?"


    "Yeah, they were all just sitting around idly and doing nothing."


    Megan was speechless and wonders what Akita could be thinking. She was sure that they know Elizabeth was with them, so why are they not making a move.


    "Mercenaries." She muttered.


    "You mean, they are waiting for the mercenaries?"


    "It''s possible since they aren''t looking for us."


    "Why?"


    "Maybe they saw we weren''t a treat to their Young Princess and decided to clean those after her instead."


    "So are you saying her father is letting her go?"


    "I think he is? I mean, somehow I don''t know why but I think Lord Knightley does want her to recover her memory but why?"


    "You mean, there is another reason for all of this?"


    "I think so¡­ We better keep a close watch on everything. Once we reach the capital, find out if there is any information as to all of this."


    "Got it."


    Elizabeth notices the seriousness in both Jo and Megan''s expression. She wonders what they could be talking about. "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, we better get out of here before it gets dark."


    "Hmm," Elizabeth responded but noticing something strange when Megan responded as if she is bothered by something. ''I wonder what they talked about.''


    Elizabeth has so many questions yet she had no time for them. Right now, her priority is to get to the capital at the same time escape. Even though she notices Jo and Megan have shown no sign in harming her, she didn''t trust them.


    As they walked up the street, one of Akita''s girls notice them but stayed put and grab her phone instead.


    "Mistress, I found them. The Young Princess is safe and they are heading west now."


    Akita who was resting in one of the pubs finished her coffee. "Very well, I''m on my way. Keep a close watch on them but make sure they don''t notice you. I''ll need to take care of some unwanted guests."


    Akita ended the call and got up from her seat when she notices a group of mercenaries walking inside the pub. She has this smile on her face which means death.


    "Excuse me but have you seen this girl?"


    The barman looked at the photo the mercenary was showing him. He looked confused as to why they showed him a photo of a person who he knows is supposed to be dead. "Sir, you do know who that person is right?"


    "So, have you seen her?"


    "Sir, that person is dead. Haven''t you seen the news lately?"


    "Never mind."


    Mercenary 1: "Boss, this is useless, I saw another group arriving as well."


    Mercenary 2: "Boss, I just found out this is Ghost Group turf. Should we go visit them first and ask for their help? I''m sure they''ll be able to help us."


    Mercenary Boss: "Idiots, I''m sure they are on the hunt for her as well. The person is offering more than a billion for her. Who wouldn''t want to join this haunt?"


    Mercenary 2: "Boss, why is the Young Princess being blacklist anyway. Isn''t she the princess of the Knightley family?"


    Mercenary Boss: "Idiots like you won''t know this, but, the so-called Young Princess has another identity which most mercenary and clans know her as."


    Mercenary 1: "¡­.."


    Mercenary 2: "Who?"


    "The Little Lady."


    The mercenary group was all surprised when a woman voice answers from behind them. They all turned around at the same time and were surprised to see Akita standing behind them with the same deadly smile.


    "That right, she was known as the Little Lady." The Mercenary Boss repeated and scanned Akita curiously as to her identity. "And who might you be?"


    "Someone very close to the person you''re looking for." Akita kept the same smile on her face.


    The mercenaries were all breath taken by Akita''s charm. She was beautiful and has this unique oriental beauty. Her beautiful, long black hair drop perfectly all the way to her h.i.p.s. She has this snow-white skin, black pearl eyes, and rosy lips.


    "So, you''re after the Young Princess as well." The Mercenary Boss was taken by Akita''s beauty and was l.u.s.ting for it.


    "Maybe." She responded.


    "How about this, be mine and we can share the money." The Mercenary Boss suggested with such l.u.s.tful smile.


    "Hmm,"


    They were all curious as to what Akita would say.


    "How about I kill you now and I''ll keep the money." She added.


    "What?"


    "Boss."


    Before any of them could react, Akita pulled out two small knives and slices the throat of the Mercenary Boss and those men close to her. Shocked from what was happening, most of the mercenaries were unable to react and soon meet their death as well. Those inside the pub were horrified by what was happening in front of them. Instead of screaming or running away, they stayed rooted in their seat.


    After a minute or so, Akita finished the ten mercenaries without a sweat. She then flicks her knives to remove the blood, as she places it back to where she got it from. She then went to the barman and order herself a shot.


    "Anything else?" The barman asked.


    "Here, for the mess." Akita places a check on the table as she shot down the whiskey and left without further words.


    The barman examines what was written on the check and his eyes lit with the number of zeros on it. At the same time, he notices a familiar mark on the check which was a sign that what happened must be kept a secret. Meaning, the person she killed was from the underground society. If he wishes to keep his life, he better stay quiet.


    "You all better leave." The barman said as he hints his men to prepare to get rid of the body and dispose of them.


    Those inside the bar quietly left without paying for what they order for it has already been paid for as per the barman sign.


    "Boss, who was that?" One of the barman''s workers.


    "That was the devil herself."

 Chapter 390 - Let See What You Can Do...

    "F*ck!"


    "Everyone take cover."


    Screams of men came from every corner of town. Who would have thought, hunter, to become being hunted? There were loads of high skilled mercenaries but each one fell to their grave. In a blink, they saw darkness and couldn''t even react to what was happening.


    "Sh*t, what should we do?"


    "It seems there are a lot of mercenaries after the Young Princess."


    "What should we do then?"


    Akita was roaming around town checking the situation with her girls. She was pleased to see the blood on the ground whilst her girl stood tall and unharmed.


    "Mistress, they were from Western Org. It seems quite a lot are after the Young Princess."


    "Hmm, for a billion they are willing to meet there death. Do they really think Lord Knightley would allow his daughter to roam freely? Idiots!"


    Akita watched as men who were sent by Master Shou arrived to clean the mess. She got her phone out to make a report.


    "Master, we found the Young Princess."


    "Good, how is our little princess?"


    "She fine, it seems they''ll be heading to the capital."


    "And the trash?"


    "They''ve been taking care of. However, Master we just discovered that a member of the Western Org joined the party as well."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Hmm, I''m sure Lord Knightley will pay them a visit soon."


    Master Shou ended the call as Akita check on the location of the Young Princess by tracking the location of her personnel. She grabs her phone to check on them.


    "How is she?"


    "They''re fine, I''m having a hard time keeping up with them seems a few mercenaries have noticed them."


    "No worries, I''m on my way."


    "Yes, Mistress."


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth continues to be observant of her surroundings. She can somehow smell a strange smell in the air. Since she could determine what it is it kept bothering her.


    "Is something wrong?" Megan asked noticing the seriousness in her face.


    "Can you smell that?" She responded as she looked around smelling the air to where the smell is coming from.


    "I can''t smell anything," Jo responded immediately.


    "What can you smell?" Megan inquiries for she too couldn''t smell anything.


    Unlike Megan and Jo, Elizabeth''s sense has been enhanced when she was staying with Professor Petrovich.


    "I can smell something fishy in the air."


    "Well, we are by the coast," Jo responded sarcastically.


    Elizabeth frowned for she was being serious yet Jo didn''t take her seriously. "I''m telling you, there is something odd in the air."


    "Then we better get a move on. It won''t be long now." Megan spoke and cut in between Jo and Elizabeth worried that they might quarrel once again.


    What Elizabeth smelt was the smell of blood from the men Akita''s personnel was killing. She was fighting very skilled men and found it hard to keep a close watch at Elizabeth whilst fighting them.


    "Sh*t!" She frowned when she noticing Elizabeth and her companion were on the move once more...


    "Boss who is she?"


    "F*ck I didn''t expect someone is also after the Young Princess?"


    "What should we do?"


    "Which organization do you think she''s from?"


    As Akita''s personnel continued to fight the men, she ended up losing track of Elizabeth. She was so annoyed that the devil within her emitted.


    "F*ck you, now I''ve lost her."


    She became Hela and the will to kill was her only priority now that she lost track of Elizabeth. She became more violent and attacks the men viciously. However, they were very skilled mercenaries than the rest and were able to match her skills. In the end, she received a few cuts and bruises.


    "B*tch, who are you?"


    "F*ck you!" She puked out some blood.


    Before the group of men could further attack her, they soon each went down on their knees surprising her. She looked back and saw Akita and a few of the girls.


    "Mistress!"


    "Are you alright?"


    "Mistress, this men, they were S class mercenaries. I haven''t checked which organization they are from."


    Akita''s face turned dark. She didn''t expect things to turn so complicated. She thought they''ll be handling some low-class mercenaries. But who would have thought that even top organization and S Class mercenaries to join.


    "Send her back, I''ll go and search for the Young Princess."


    ¡­


    As they were reaching their destination, they unexpectedly bump into some mercenaries group which surprised Elizabeth greatly. She did not expect that the reason to why Jo and Megan were looking so trouble were because of them. It seems like someone else is after her yet she does not know the reason why.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Elizabeth turned to them looking so trouble.


    "We were bound to meet one of them soon." Megan forces a smile but soon fade when she saw how furious the girl was.


    "What do you mean one? Who mean there are more?" It upset Elizabeth greatly that they hid something so important from her. She was worried that she''ll put them in danger because of her father. But who would have thought that she''ll indeed be bringing them to their death?


    "This is not the time to fight about it! We need to think of a way out." Jo cut in between them as she pointed at the mercenaries standing a few feet away from them.


    "Hmm¡­" Elizabeth examined the mercenaries upfront and couldn''t see a great deal in them. "I can handle them."


    Jo was shocked and yelled. "What?"


    Megan: "¡­.."


    "They are after me so I''m sure they won''t try to kill me. So, if I go after them now, I''ll give us a better chance in survival, giving you an opening to go finding a way out of here. I''ll destruct them while you to make a run, I''ll catch up."


    "That won''t do, you don''t even know where we''re heading."


    "Jo, go and check on things. I''ll stay behind and help her. Make sure to prepare everything I asked you."


    Jo''s face paled hearing what Megan suggested. He thought they''ll be able to make it out alive together but it seems it was far from impossible.  "I''m on it."


    He left without any further instructions causing Elizabeth to wonder why Jo had such bitter expression.


    "What''s wrong with him?" She turned to face Megan but only notice the innocent smile on her face.


    "Don''t worry about him, why don''t we clear the way for him." Megan replied with a hidden pain within her. She hopes to see the girl recover her memory and hope to bond with her once again. But who would have expected that their time together will be cut short and soon her life too?


    "You''re hiding something from me again? What is it?"


    Megan ruffled Elizabeth''s hair as she went ahead and made the first move. "Let''s see what you can do, daughter of the Knightley family."


    Elizabeth was stunned for a moment when she saw a familiar situation. As if everything around her froze and a memory of her past flashed in front of her.


    "Let''s see what you can do, Little Lady."


    As she reminisces the familiar statement brought a great shock in Elizabeth''s heart. The pain was so painful that it made it hard for her to breathe. She looked at Megan who was a few steps away from encountering the mercenaries who were charging at her as well.


    "Who are you?" She mumbled as she continued to be in a daze of everything.

 Chapter 391 - Fruit Tart

    "Hey, who are you?" The young and wild Elizabeth inquired.


    "None of your business¡­"


    "Hmm, it seems like you need some sweetness in your life." She responded as she took out a fruit tart out of her bag. "Here."


    "What this for?"


    "Try it¡­" She smiled.


    The girl grabbed the fruit tart and took a small bite from it. As the taste exploded inside her mouth, her eyes lit in delight from the different flavors she was experiencing. She didn''t notice that she had been taken by a fruit tart and was halfway done.


    "Like it?" Elizabeth smiled seeing the woman was almost finished.


    It startled the woman and snaps her back to herself as she realized she was actually enjoying herself. "It''s fine."


    "Ha-ha, you don''t need to lie." Elizabeth giggled as she found the woman''s reaction so adorable.


    "What''s so funny?" The woman frowned.


    "You need to lighten up."


    "What?"


    "I mean, you need to have more sweets in your life. The world we live in is filled with cruelty a little sweetness will brighten your world."


    The woman was taken aback when she saw such a gentle smile on Elizabeth''s face. It brought such warmth as if she was seeing the sun behind her and she was growing.


    "I''m Megan."


    "Nice to meet you, just call me Liz."


    Elizabeth took out another fruit tart as she handed it to Megan for her to enjoy. She smiled so wide seeing how over the moon Megan was with its taste.


    ¡­


    Elizabeth, who was still in the reminiscing state, finally realized who Megan was. Small drops of tears rolled down her face¡­


    "Me-Megan?"


    Megan who was a few distances away from Elizabeth and was busy fighting the mercenaries was unable to hear what Elizabeth said.


    "Megan¡­" She continued to mutter yet Megan did not respond.


    As if her sense has snapped into the demonic state again, her sanity switch once more into the other person as the sorrow in her eyes turned into violence. She stepped forth into the battleground as she took down the mercenaries heading her way in one blow. She was indeed a skilled fighter and the men after her were as weak as a kitten.


    "B*stard, who do you think you are?" Elizabeth grabs hold of the man by his neck as she continued to slowly squeeze it tight until the man was blue and lifeless.


    Megan was stunned seeing how flawless Elizabeth''s skill at fighting was. It reminded her of the good all days. She realized that the girl standing in front of her was indeed the Little Lady. The demon lady whom everyone feared yet was her close friend.


    "Liz." Megan mumbled to herself. How she wished to run and embrace her. She has searched for her since that day she disappeared but ended up with nothing. Now that she was standing right in front of her, how she wishes to hold her.


    "Ah!!!"


    "F*CK!!!"


    Megan snaps back to reality and notice most of the men were already on the ground and lifeless. Some still holding onto their life yet were badly crippled.


    "Amazing¡­"


    As they were about to finish the last man standing, all of a sudden, a few more groups of mercenaries arrived out of nowhere.


    "There she is!"


    "Get here!"


    "Kill anyone who stands in our way!"


    There were probably four or five different groups who arrived. Each one with the same purpose¡­


    It delight Elizabeth to see the group of meat all coming at her. As if she was a vicious lion who has starved for a few months and could only see meat and was in an illusion that everything means food to her.


    "Who would have thought I''ll be having so much fun in this boring town." She utters such frightening words.


    Megan notices the different aura Elizabeth was emitting and was worried. She notices the girl was no longer herself. "F*ck, I better get her out of here."


    As she tried to make her way to the girl, it became impossible¡­ Different mercenaries started coming at her as if she was a member of another mercenary group who was after Elizabeth as well.


    "Where do you think you''re going girly?"


    "Get her!"


    "Get lost you b*stards!" Megan yelled as she fought them with her remaining strength. She was already too exhausted from all the early fights since it took a while before Elizabeth helped her.


    "F*CK!"


    Megan was finally able to catch her breath; she went and scanned the area looking for the girl. Not far, the girl was busy breaking every men bone without any mercy. She was indeed a demon whose heart has turned cold and stone.


    Not long when Jo returned and was greeted by the battle unfolding in front of him. He was shocked to see the number of mercenaries fighting each other. But what surprised him the most was the fact that Elizabeth was killing most of them and was piling their bodies as if they were bricks.


    "So, this is the Little Lady''s true skills."


    It was the first time he saw on hand the Little Lady''s fighting skills. He heard stories but never would have expected that he''ll be able to see it.


    "Jo!"


    "Jo!"


    Megan continues to call for his attention but he was too busy gazing at Elizabeth.


    "F*CK JO!!!"


    Finally, Jo''s attention was captured by Megan who was trying her best to make her way towards him.


    "Megan? What happened to you?" Jo was stunned to see the blood all over Megan.


    "Never mind that, have you prepared everything?"


    "Yes," Jo was hesitant and worriedly looked at Megan, "You, Big Sis, we need to take you out of here."


    "No, get her out before it''s too late." Megan suggested with brought a big shock to Jo.


    "What? You''re still thinking of her despite how badly wounded you are already. Big Sis, she can handle herself. She is the Little Lady, who has the face of an innocent child but with a demonic self."


    "That''s why¡­"


    "What? You''re worried that she''ll massacre then?"


    "This is not the Liz I know, it seems like they actually did something to her. She is skillful at fighting but not like this¡­"


    "Big Sis¡­"


    "Jo, take her¡­ I''ll distract the rest of the mercenaries. Don''t worry about me, if I make I tout alive. I promise, I''ll look for you."


    "Big Sis?"


    "Let''s go," Megan spoke as she made her way to Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth who was able to clear her way and the men surrounding her looked for her next target. But before she could take another person''s life, she was stopped by Megan.


    "Who are you?"


    "You already know me, just try hard."


    "Ha-ha, little girl, I''m not in the mood to play with you." Elizabeth laughed.


    "A little sweetness can always lighten our world." Megan said with such bitterness.


    "Who are you?" Elizabeth repeated her words earlier after recalling a familiar statement.


    "You told me I needed to lighten up, it seems you''re the one who needs more sweets."


    "Who are you?!" Elizabeth became furious and agitated as her mind started to ache.


    "I told you; sooner or later you''ll never me. So try to remember me now?"


    Elizabeth''s head was aching so much as if a nail was being hammered into her skull. The pain was so extreme that her nose started to bleed. As she loses control of herself, she became unable to stand still and soon loses her balance.


    Megan hastily went to catch Elizabeth into her embrace. "Didn''t you tell me we live in a cruel world and all we need is some sweetness to brighten our world?"


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    "Don''t worry; sooner or later you''ll remember who I am. For now, you need to live. Follow Jo and whatever happens, don''t look back and keep moving forward. Find Scott, he''ll help you find the Professor."


    "Professor." Elizabeth''s eyes shock recalling the familiar name.


    "That''s right, find Professor Petrovich, he''ll answer everything. Trust Jo, he''ll help you find your brother."


    "Brother, Xinyi?"


    "No, your other brother." Megan smiled as she could imagine what will happen once they''ll meet each other. "Don''t worry; your brother will protect you. Just listen to Jo, and whatever happens. Don''t trust anyone except Jo. Once you find Scott, then you can trust Scott and no longer need to stay with Jo."


    "Who are you? Why are you doing this?"


    "Don''t worry; just promise me once you recovered everything. Make me a fruit tart."


    Elizabeth pushed herself up and away from Megan embrace. Her mind has finally calm down and recovered. But before she could say anything, Jo grabs hold of her and dragged her out.


    "Megan!!!" Elizabeth cried.


    Megan was surprised to hear Elizabeth called out her name. A single drop of tear rolled down her face. She was so happy that the girl remembered her, but it was too late. This was their last moment together.


    "Liz, thank you." She smiled.


    "Megan!!!"


    Elizabeth tried her best to get away from Jo but his grip on her was too tight and her body was weak from all the frightening. "Enough, we need to get out of here."


    "No, we need to help her!"


    "Give up already! We need to leave now!" Jo''s heart aches from the words coming out of his mouth. He didn''t expect he''ll be leaving the person who helps him and become the person he is now. He took a last glimpse at the woman who was busy fighting for her life.


    "Megan!!!" Elizabeth shouted yet it was too late.

 Chapter 392 - Boss, Youre Alive?

    Elizabeth was finally far away from the battle and was on a car heading to the Capital. Her tears continue to fall whilst Jo stayed quiet and focus his attention on the road.


    Back in the battleground, all the mercenaries were all lifeless already. Akita and her girls arrived but were too late.


    "She''s gone¡­" Akita sighs and retreated.


    "Mistress, it''s her."


    Akita when to where her girls were pointing at and saw the girl who was helping Elizabeth unconscious, "Bring her."


    "Yes, Mistress."


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, where the sun rises¡­ Yun Shen just received news of Elizabeth''s whereabouts and the bad news along with it.


    "You mean someone is offering a billion for her? Who?" Yun Shen became agitated and his tone of voice sounded cold and furious.


    "We don''t know. No one knows who this person is. We heard even the Western Org join in to look for Miss Li Zi."


    "What? The Western Org?"


    Yun Shen can already expect what''s to happen. Of course, the man will not allow such an organization who is under his territory to get involved. Most of the western territories were under his country and for an organization to go after his daughter was out of the question.


    "So, where is Li Zi now?"


    "We don''t know¡­ Rumors said that Lord Knightley is protecting Miss Li Zi from the shadow. Some mercenaries group who survived said they saw Akita."


    "Akita?"


    "Yes, Akita, she''s Master Shou pupil and is a great fighter."


    "Master Shou? The Japanese gang lord?"


    "He was before but now he is Lord Knightley''s teacher and henchman."


    "So, he does want Li Zi to recover her memory then?"


    "It seems so, but why?"


    It was the biggest question of all. Why would Lord Knightley risk having his daughter recover her past when all the memories she has in the past is filled with violence and death.


    All of a sudden, Yun Shen who was in deep thought was distracted when someone suddenly came unannounced.


    "Yefeng, what is the meaning of this why aren''t you doing an¡­"


    The person who walked inside Yun Shen''s office unannounced was Feng Xiaotong. He looked so surprised to see the man seated on his desk so casually.


    Feng Xiaotong: "Shen?"


    Yun Shen: "Xiaotong?"


    Both of them have the same thought and the same question in their mind.


    Yun Shen: "What are you doing here?"


    Feng Xiaotong: "You''re here?"


    Feng Xiaotong looked at Yun Shen as if he was seeing a dead man''s ghost right in front of him. He couldn''t believe the friend whom he grieved for a long time is actually alive and well.


    "What is going on here?" He asked all confused as he went closer to Yun Shen and examined him.


    "What are you doing here?" Yun Shen repeated the same question earlier.


    "Shen, you''re alive?" Feng Xiaotong continues to ignore Yun Shen''s question and be amazed that the man is actually alive.


    "I am, now tell me, why are you here?"


    Feng Xiaotong was surprised by Yun Shen''s cold treatment towards him. "Shen, has death really cause your brain or what? Shen, do you have any f*cking idea how worried your mother and grandfather is for you? Shen, we thought you''re¡­"


    Before he could continue, Feng Xiaotong realized something important seeing the man in front of him was alive which means¡­


    "Shen, where is Li Zi? Li Zi? Is Li Zi alive? Shen?" He hastily went to Yun Shen''s side and grabs the man by his collar.


    Yun Shen pushed Feng Xiaotong''s hands aside as he fixed himself up. "Why are you here?" He said as he too ignored the man''s question.


    "Shen, answer me for goodness sake! Is Li Zi alive?"


    "Has her death caused your brain to stop working as well?" Yun Shen spoke in sarcasm however caused Feng Xiaotong to react in a different way.


    Without any warming, Yun Shen received a huge smack on his face as Feng Xiaotong continues to lay punches on his face.


    "F*CK YOU SHEN!!!"


    Yun Shen did not fight back but his subordinated came to his rescue and pulled Feng Xiaotong away.


    "Let go of me!!!" He yelled.


    "Young Master Feng, please calm down."


    "Chairman Yun, are you alright?"


    "I told you to let go of me!" Feng Xiaotong became even more aggressive and violent as he started venting out his anger on the subordinates restraining him.


    Eventually, more staff arrived after hearing the commotion from outside. Amongst them was Li Yefeng who came running with Xiao Chen who looked as if he was seeing a ghost as well.


    "Boss?" Xiao Chen mumbled.


    Li Yefeng ignored the confused Xiao Chen and went to help the staff restrained Feng Xiaotong. "Xiaotong, calm down."


    Feng Xiaotong was baffled when he saw the calm expression on Li Yefeng''s face despite Yun Shen was stood in front of them. "You knew? Yefeng, you f*cking knew yet you said nothing! F*ck! Why? Am I not your friend as well? What have I done to deserve this?"


    "Xiaotong calm down let me explained¡­" Li Yefeng answered.


    "Calm down, I thought my best friend die with my fianc¨¦ who I allowed to go with him yet, here he is standing right in front of me without my fianc¨¦."


    "Xiaotong, I too thought they died, but Shen returned lately and who knows where Li Zi is. So you can''t blame Shen if Li Zi is not here with us right now. She disappeared for some reason and we are trying our best to find her now."


    "What Li Zi is gone?" Feng Xiaotong was finally calmed after hearing the shocking news.


    "Yes, Shen planned to bring Li Zi back yet she vanished. Who knows where she is. But we suspect she is on her way trying to find the person who can help her recover her memory."


    "What do you mean?"


    "She even run away from Lord Knightley''s men and beat them up. But, after the last report we received, it seems Lord Knightley already know her location and is helping her recover her memory."


    "What? Wait, how did you know that Lord Knightley is helping Li Zi recover her memory?"


    "Since someone is after Li Zi''s life." Yun Shen finally spoke up.


    "What?" Feng Xiaotong reacted in shock. "Who?"


    "We don''t know, but we receive reports that someone is offering a billion for Li Zi''s life. So, quite a lot of mercenaries are on the hunt for her and now, we also don''t know where she is¡­ But we know she is alive since Lord Knightley''s team came back alive."


    Feng Xiaotong took the opportunity to bloat his way to Yun Shen and punch the man once again. Hearing all the things they''ve mentioned caused his sanity to reach it doomed.


    "It''s all because of you! It''s all your fault! Because of you¡­ Because I trust you that you''ll be able to take care of her but you let her to her death. Shen, this is the last time I''ll ever stand low before you and let you have your way. Starting from now on, I the first son of the Feng family Feng Xiaotong is no longer affiliated with you. Shen, I''ll never forgive you if something happened to Li Zi."


    Feng Xiaotong left the room after venting out his anger on Yun Shen whose face was covered in bruises and cuts. Everyone was taken aback from all that what''s happening.


    "Boss, you''re alive?"


    Everyone''s attention gathered when Xiao Chen utter such a question once again, bringing everyone to realize that they have almost forgotten such a question.


    "Yes!" Yun Shen answered as he wiped off the blood on his lips.

 Chapter 393 - English Please!

    Late one evening, Elizabeth was in her room whilst waiting for Jo to bring her new identification. She was seated on the ground with a glass of wine. Each drop of wine she poured on the glass was like a fragment of memory rekindling. As she raised the glass of wine towards her face, she stared into the glass and could see her past.


    The memories she saw were so vague yet so clear. It was as if she was seeing a recording or video of everything.


    "Who are you?"


    Elizabeth asked her own reflection which she can see on the glass.


    "Why did you leave me?"


    The questions coming out from her were question she was asking to the person who she saw on the glass.


    She chugs down the glass in one go as if it was nothing. Then poured her another and gulp it down once again.


    A few hours pass, Jo came knocking the door. However, no one seems to be answering him. He was curious as to why no one seems to be answering at all.


    "Hey, are you still alive in there?" He knocked on the door at the same time.


    Still, no one seems to be answering.


    Eventually, Jo decided to take action and see what the girl is doing. He checks if whether the door is opened or close. "It''s not locked?"


    He became even more curious seeing the girl did not even lock her own room. As he went inside the room, he was welcomed by the strong scent of alcohol. Just by the scent, he could already predict how the girl is current at.


    "Hmph, I wonder what memory she recovered again that she is like this again."


    Jo looked so pitiful at Elizabeth. It wasn''t the first time such a sight happened. Since the day she recalled who Megan was, she has regained more and more of her memory almost every single hour. So, the journey to the capital was a great adventure for Jo for Elizabeth would just suddenly scream and cry without any warning.


    "Hmm, hey, girlie, are you alright?" Jo went closer to check on Elizabeth''s state.


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing the familiar question caused Jo to sigh so heavily. It was a question which he has heard so many times and has been such a great curiosity. "I really wonder who the person you''re seeing right now so we can end this ridiculous roller coaster. I just hope once we find Scott, he''ll bring you to the old man and I can finally go and search for Big Sis."


    Jo went down and wraps his arms around the girl''s body, in order for him to carry her on her bed. As he was carrying her to her bed, the girl continues to mumble gibberishly almost as if she was speaking in tongue.


    "English please!" Jo asked sarcastically as if the girl was awake.


    Yet, Elizabeth continues to speak gibberishly as if the words coming out of her mouth make sense.


    As Jo laid her down in her bed, he expressed such pain for the girl. He can now understand why Megan wishes to help her so much. He wonders why her memories were altered and why were they locked up as well.


    "You know what¡­"


    "Hmm¡­"


    "If we do meet the professor, somehow, I hope the professor will lock your memory again. It seems you aren''t strong enough to recover. Look at you¡­"


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Can you really hear me?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    Jo slightly chuckled seeing Elizabeth continue to respond, "Ha-ha, girl¡­ I wonder what you were like back then."


    Elizabeth had this strange expression on her face that looks like as if she was smiling but her brows were knitting together.


    "Seem like you only showed such a good side to people you like."


    As he finished tucking Elizabeth to bed, he went ahead and cleared the bottles of wine.


    "I better lock the cellar this time." He muttered seeing the number of wine wasting around. "Girl, you sure can drink."


    ¡­


    Late that night, Elizabeth was mumbling to herself as if she was having a night.


    "Run, Liz, run!"


    "Professor, what''s going on?" Elizabeth cried seeing the worried look on Professor''s face. She was dumbfounded when she can hear screams of people outside as well. "Professor?"


    "Liz, listen to me¡­" Professor Petrovich was unable to finish what he wishes to explain when he can heard a familiar voice.


    "Professor, what''s wrong? Why do you look as if death is chasing you¡­"


    "Liz, I''m sorry but your no longer face her. That stupid kid," Professor Petrovich sighs so heavily in anger, "That idiot kid, he challenged the old man for you."


    "What? What are you talking about?" Elizabeth was dumbfounded.


    "He challenged the old man for your freedom and he¡­"


    "Don''t tell me, he killed himself?"


    Professor Petrovich sighs, "Don''t worry, his fine but the old man¡­"


    "The old man¡­"


    Before Elizabeth could finish speaking, the door slammed opened alarming both Elizabeth and Professor Petrovich.


    As the image of the person who opened the come into face, a flash of bright light caused Elizabeth to scream her lungs out.


    "Girl, wake up!"


    "Hey, wake up!"


    Jo came running to the girl''s bedside since he rested on the couch in order to watch over her. He already expected the girl to somehow be in at this state....


    "Hey, girl, wake up!"


    "No!!!"


    "Girl, come on, wake up!"


    "No!!!"


    No matter how loud Jo spoke to wake the girl up. It was as if she was in deep subconscious and was so impossible to wake.


    "F*ck whatever!"


    Jo, whose heart was as hard as stone and cold as ice towards Elizabeth acted out of character. He went behind Elizabeth back and embraces her from behind. As he expressed such warm comfort, the girl felt the warm embrace and soon calmed down. As if magic¡­


    "Girl, don''t you Chinese believe that you have a life in the past. I''m really curious what great sin you did in the past that you are now suffering and living a life like hell."


    As he continued to calm the girl down and comfort her. It made him recall the moment in the past with Megan when sahe use to get drunk as well. Reminiscing such memory brought a smile on Jo''s face. He couldn''t help it but chuckled slightly as he spoke in a soft and gentle tone.


    "You know, Big Sis gets so drunk badly too. As you know, we do live in the dark side of the world which means we hardly get and good sleep. Big Sis would normally scream and cry at night as well. She would even wake up in the middle of the night and force herself to drink again until her mind goes blank once again. However, the difference between you is that Big Sis has accepted it but only regrets the action she''d done which is why she gets such nightmares. But you, you get nightmares for no reason and now¡­" He sighs before continuing, "You get nightmares and you don''t even know why. You see fragment of your memory yet you can seem to understand them. If I was you, I''ll just forget about it and move on¡­"


    Jo saw there was no point for Elizabeth to recover her memory. Even though she promised Megan, he felt like such a journey is a waste.

 Chapter 394 - I Made Breakfast

    Early the next day when the sun was just about to rise, Elizabeth woke up from a strange yet realistic dream. She turned around and felt something heavy resting on her chest. As she checks what it is, it shocked her. Seeing the arms locked around her body caused her to dumbfounded of the situation.


    ''What happened last night?''


    Elizabeth has no recollection of what happened last night. All she can vaguely remember was the fact she was drinking bottles of wine and fell asleep. As she ponders on the situation further, she could remember at all that Jo came into her room.


    "Darn it, what did you do again Elizabeth!" She cursed herself for not recalling anything.


    "Nothing, you idiot!"


    The voice that responded shocked Elizabeth so badly that she immediately pushed Jo''s arms aside as she jumps a few feet away from him. She turned around all fl.u.s.tered and flushed from what just happened. "You''re awake?"


    Jo yawned exhaustedly from the lack of sleep from last night''s drama. He frowned as he looked at the fl.u.s.tered girl sitting a few feet away from him. He teasefully smiled at her seeing how embarrassed she is with the situation.


    "What do you think?" He said as he stretched his arms in the air whilst keeping eye contact with the girl.


    Elizabeth felt embarrassed and averted her gaze from Jo. She then pulled herself together as she got out of bed. "I''ll go prepare breakfast for us."


    "Yeah, do that¡­ I''ll go get some more sleep. You sure are one wild thing."


    Elizabeth turned with such a shocked expression on her face from what Jo just stated. Her face turned as red as if she was a kettle overheating and about to explode. She felt so ashamed and curious of what she did last night that Jo would say such words.


    "I didn''t¡­?"


    "Ha- don''t flatter yourself girlie." Jo chuckled teasefully as he got up from the girl''s bed and headed out to the front door. Before he could take another step out of the girl''s room, he took a final look at her and smile seeing how confused and bewildered the girl look.


    As Jo steps out of the girl''s room. He recalled the dreadful night he experience. If he wasn''t a trained fighter he would have died already. Luckily the girl was unconsciously fighting him or more like killing him.


    "She sure is a time bomb." He said as he stretches his body from side to side all aching from last night''s fight.


    Jo yawned loudly as he headed to his room with the thought in his mind of what the girl is thinking right now.


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth continues to stay rooted in the same spot in a trance of everything. She looked so baffled about what happened. She wishes to use violence on Jo for teasing him but she felt like he might be telling the truth as well.


    "Did I really?" She was so annoyed with herself for not recalling a single memory of last night. She already has problems recovering her memory and now she can''t even keep track of it. "F*ck! I bet he was teasing me, I''m sure I did nothing to him¡­ Right?"


    Elizabeth was so fl.u.s.tered about everything that she ended up squealing like a dolphin. "Ah¡­"


    After she let out some of her store frustration, she fixed herself up once more and went downstairs to prepare breakfast.


    She and Jo have been staying in a rented house Jo prepared for them. It amazed Elizabeth that Jo was about to prepare such a place for them in such a short period of time. At the same time, the location of the place is very secluded which means people will hardly get to see her. Anyways, she hardly goes out since she has been having a problem getting a proper rest lately.


    As she headed to the small kitchen which was decorated in a classic black and white theme. Elizabeth suddenly realized something¡­


    "How long have we stayed here?"


    For Elizabeth, her minutes turned to hours and her days felt like weeks. She since she couldn''t get any proper sleep her time realization has stopped working properly as well.


    She went to the fridge to check on the ingredients available for her to cook. Amazingly, Jo has prepared so many ingredients for her and are all in the best quality. As if Jo expected her to only want the best and only eat luxuriously. Seeing the top ingredient in the fridge brought a smile on Elizabeth''s face.


    She went ahead and took out the ingredient and started preparing a meal for her and Jo.


    A few hours later, Jo finally came down after a quick nap. His face still has the same sleepy look and was looking even more exhausted. As he came down the stairs and was about to head out, he was taken aback when he smelled something new in the air.


    "Did she actually really cook?"


    Jo would normally go out to eat and buy food for them. He only brought the ingredient in the fridge in case Elizabeth would be hungry whilst he was gone. But never in the days, they''ve stayed in the house has she cooked at all so Jo ended up throwing them away.


    "Impossible?"


    He pondered for a moment if whether to go and check if whether he was dreaming or not. Before he took a step to the kitchen, he pinches himself to check. "Sh*t!"


    He frowned realizing he was fully awake from the pinch.


    "You''re awake?"


    Jo was startled when he saw Elizabeth walking out of the kitchen and greeting him. As if he was seeing a ghost, he looked stunned for a moment in surprise. "Yeah¡­"


    "Come, I made breakfast." She said in a soft tone of voice.


    "You did?" He questioned her despite he could already smell the amazing scent in the air.


    "Hmm, I did." Elizabeth shyly responded. "Shouldn''t I¡­"


    "No, no, no, it''s fine¡­ I just." Jo interrupted Elizabeth from speaking and ended up speechless in the end. He couldn''t find the right word to say and added, "Shall we?"


    "Sure."


    The two of them headed to the kitchen together which brought a big smile on Jo''s face. His eyes were gleaming in delight from all the colourful dish he could see, his mouth became all watery and his nose never smelt something so good in such a long time. He felt like in paradise and wishes to never wake up.


    "You cooked this?" He asked.


    Elizabeth chuckled seeing how dumbfounded Jo looked. She was known to be a good cook but maybe the story of her past stated she wasn''t a good cook. "Was I known for not being a good cook?"


    "No, of course not, I mean, Megan told me stories of how amazing you are as a cook. Stories of you winning so many suitors because of you''re cooking¡­"


    "What? Suitors?"


    "Oh, so you haven''t recovered that part of your memory then. Then let me enlighten you¡­"


    Elizabeth went ahead and seated on the chair as she and Jo started parking the food she prepared. Whilst they were having a late breakfast together, Jo told her stories of her past which she has heard from others. He did explain that some of them could be rumors and he is unsure if they are true or not.


    "So, that''s about it¡­ All I know you have so many suitors in the underground world which is why you were able to do so many crazy stuff back then."


    "Really?" Elizabeth looked curiously and amazed by the stories she heard about her past self.


    "Well, most of them were probably rumors. But the fact about your cooking I think it''s true since Megan herself has tried for years to make a perfect fruit tart because of you."


    "Has she?" Elizabeth looked at Jo with so much curiosity.


    Jo nodded and swallowed his food first before replying, "She has, I mean, you two must be really close for her to go searching for you for an entire year."


    "What?"


    "I''m not sure of what happened, all I know is after that bloody night you disappeared. Loads of people were looking for you because of what you did and they wanted you dead. But Megan, she went searching for you to help you and hoped you are alive."


    "So, what happened next?"


    "She gave up, after Professor Petrovich declared it."


    "Declared what?"


    "The brat died."


    "Brat?"


    "Professor Petrovich''s nephew, the person who protected you."


    Elizabeth couldn''t utter a word. Her heart suddenly aches for no reason¡­ Even though she couldn''t recall who the person is, somehow the pain and agony were so real. Her bond with the person is so strong that her inside felt like it was being twisted apart.


    "Hey, are you alright?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine¡­ Anyways, how''s the food."


    "It''s great, also, since you look much better now. I guess we should head to the west now."


    "Alright," Elizabeth responded with a bitter smile on her face pondering who the person and what her relationship with him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always checked the area and no one has located us. I''m sure even Lord Knightley himself does not know your current location." He declared with such hopes.


    "I hope so."


    Despite how confident Jo looked with the idea that they can''t be located at all. Elizabeth had this weird feeling that her father knows her current location yet is not showing himself directly at her. She can feel deep in her bones that her father can somehow track her down but don''t know-how.


    ''Why do I feel that dad knows where I''m currently at?''

 Chapter 395 - The Shadow Prince

    Elizabeth hopes for truth can finally be answered with the help of Jo who was ordered by Megan, she can finally find out the reason as to why her father or she herself removed her memory. So many questions have been pondering in her mind and the longing for the answer has been killing her within. It has been an agonizing life for her as she regains fragments of her memory, and to end it, it would be such a delight.


    "Hey, are you alright?" Jo asked Elizabeth who seems to be out of herself.


    "I''m fine, it''s just I never expected that I''ll soon be finding out the truth." She responded with great hope and spirit.


    "Girlie, don''t keep your hopes too high. I''m not even sure where to find this guy." Jo sighs desperately for as the days passing by he still hasn''t found any information on Scott.


    "Who is this person anyway were looking for." She inquired with great curiosity.


    "Well, people call him Scott. His one of Professor Petrovich close family members. If we find him, we''ll surely be able to find the professor and as per what Megan said, you two seem to have a good relationship in the past." Jo explained with a mockingly smile.


    "Define good relationship?" Elizabeth questioned with one of her brows raised in the air.


    "Ha-ha, what do you think Girlies, do you really think you have any good relationship in the past. I mean, you have recovered some of your memories right. Tell me, have you seen yourself having such a relationship with anyone?"


    Elizabeth was annoyed with Jo''s words. They were the bitter cold truth of her past. Indeed she has not lived a good life in the past and has no relationship with anyone. But someone, she can tell that deep in her memory she did have a good relationship with someone. That person was also the reason as to why she agreed to remove her memory in the first place.


    "Shut up!" Elizabeth annoyingly responded.


    "Ha-ha, don''t worry girl. I''m sure you have such relationsh.i.p.s in the past. I mean, even though you''ve tried killing Megan before and have killed most of our brothers and sisters in the past. It seems you have a good side in you as well, seeing that Megan cares so much for you and waste a year searching for you."


    "Whatever¡­" She turned herself away from Jo as she gazed outside the window.


    The two of them were on their way to the airport. Jo smiled seeing how annoyed Elizabeth looks whilst driving. Since the day they had breakfast together and ate the food the girl prepared, Jo''s attitude towards Elizabeth has changed. Somehow, he can understand why Megan liked her so much and why the brat did as well and even gave up his life for her.


    "By the way, are you really sure about not changing your looks?" He asked.


    "No one hardly knows me as Elizabeth. Plus, even if I change my hair I''ll cause people to realize who I am. It''s best my father located me than people seeing me alive and walking around. Especially, I''ll be going with you, I don''t want another scandal." Elizabeth responded.


    "You sure have so many scandals on you lately. I mean you''ve been gone for months yet it seems people just can''t get over what happened. What''s even more impressive is that the Young Master of the Yuns sure planned everything so well."


    Elizabeth did not respond to Jo''s remark. After she ran away, she''d spend her time gathering information on the current news all over the world. News such as; her death as well as Yun Shen, how the Feng Xiaotong is doing and as well as her family.


    It wasn''t hard for her to find out the situation about her family since they are very well known people. Plus, the fact the royal family got involved made it even easier for her to gather information.


    Her biggest challenge was finding out what her father is currently up to. There hasn''t been news about her father at all nor about her mother. It seems her father is playing a shadow and is up to no good.


    "You know, I''ve gone around and asked about your father. But it seems no one has seen him at all. I mean, aren''t you worried?" Jo turned his attention to the girl to see how she''ll react.


    "I am." Elizabeth''s short response felt so painful and one can see how much she worries for her father.


    "Then, why won''t you just go back?" He asked.


    "If I do, I won''t be able to find out the truth. Plus, I need to know why that person died for me." She explained with such confidence to find out everything.


    "Ah, you mean the brat? I mean, he was known as the Shadow Prince in the underground society. He was feared by everyone since he almost has the same personality as you."


    "In what way?" She turned to him with such curiosity written on her face and both her brows knit together.


    "I mean, he was a good fighter too, he came from a rich and well-known family in the underground society. Plus, he was a psychopath just like you, he shows no mercy to those who get in his way and would kill for no reason as well. But, in regards to the killing who knows, maybe he has his own reason that we don''t know of. I mean, he killed so many people and rumors state it was mainly because of you."


    "Me?" Elizabeth pointed out one of her fingers to herself.


    "Yeah, he even challenges the old man for you that what I heard. But I''m not sure if whether the story about the challenge is true or not." Jo responded as he turned the wheel and drove the car to its turn.


    Jo may think it''s only a rumor but Elizabeth knew about the challenge already. She has regained her memory about that event and Professor Petrovich was so worried for her. She was about to face the old man and see his face yet every time it comes to that point she''ll always wake up from such a nightmare.


    ''Who is this old man and why can''t I picture out his face? What is his relationship with Professor Petrovich and the boy? What did I do in the past that he tried to lock me up and how did I even escape?''


    She has regained so much of her memory and one of the questions that have been bothering her is how she escapes such hell. She thought about it and hypothesis that Professor Petrovich helped her escape but in doing so he removed her memory, or her father came to her rescue and then Professor Petrovich removed her memory. Yet, they are only her theories and can''t be proven since she has no proof or recollection of the event yet.


    "Hey, girlie we''re here." Jo stops the car and turned off the engine as he went ahead and step out of the car first. He then went around to grab their things as he waited outside for the girl.


    Elizabeth looked back and saw that they were already at the airport. She felt so nervous and nauseous that she felt like vomiting. She never thought that she''ll feel such feeling¡­"Don''t worry you can do this. This is what you wanted. Don''t worry, once you''ll find the professor and regain your memory everything will be back to normal. You''ll be able to see your family again and Sh¡­"


    She turned back and faces the front of the car as she realizes things won''t be the same once she regains her memory. Her relationship with her family will probably change, she and Yun Shen can''t be together anymore which means she''ll be breaking Little Yan''s heart and who knows if Feng Xiaotong can still accept her as his fianc¨¦ once she recovers her memories. Can she still be herself or will she change as well?


    "What should I do?" Elizabeth muttered to herself in fear of the result of her actions. She wishes to know the truth but does not want to hurt those she loves.


    Jo, who was waiting outside notice the girl, still hasn''t come out. He went to check on her and sighed when he saw the girl so much trouble. He knocked on the window to alert her yet the girl did not react. So, he opened the door which causes the girl to notice him this time.


    "I''m sorry." She spoke without even knowing why she apologizes.


    "Why are you apologizing for?" Jo asked with a fake smile on his face as he tried to act calm and not bothered by what he saw earlier.


    "I''m sorry, I mean¡­" Elizabeth felt embarrassed for apologizing again for no reason. She smiled which lit up her face and soon the troubled look faded away.


    Seeing the bright smile on her face ease Jo worries. He was worried that the girl might not be strong enough to handle the journey ahead and might back out. But seeing the change in her mood completely changed his view on her.


    "Are you ready?" He asked.


    "Hmm," Elizabeth nodded and smile with confidence.


    "Then let''s go, or else we might miss our plane." Jo went over and patted Elizabeth on her head to comfort her.


    Elizabeth smiled from what Jo did as she realizes how much the boy worries for her. She now sees that no matter what the result may be, it is her choice and she is prepared to accept the consequences.

 Chapter 396 - Means Nothing To Him

    Elizabeth and Jo were on the way to board their plan when Elizabeth''s attention was suddenly caught by someone. She hastily went to that person causing Jo to wonder as to why she suddenly runs off.


    "Jackie!"


    She grabs hold of the woman whom she thought was Jackie. But as the woman turned to face her, it startled her to see a different person.


    "Can I help you?" The woman asked.


    "I''m sorry; I thought you were someone I know," Elizabeth replied embarrassedly.


    "No worries." The woman smiled as she headed her way.


    Elizabeth bid the woman and as she was about to turn around, her face turned so red again when she saw Jo looking curiously at her with a meaningful smile.


    "Don''t ask!" She spoke in such a stretch manner.


    "Chill¡­" Jo waved his hands and added, "Anyway, who was that?"


    "I told you not to ask!"


    Elizabeth walked away with a heavy heart as she headed to the boarding gate. She really thought the person could be Jackie. Since the day she made her decision to find answers for herself, she has not heard from Jackie at all and has been worried about her.


    "Jackie, where are you?"


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, somewhere on the western side of the world, Elder Lord Knightley stormed inside his son''s office that was being occupied by Lord Knightley and his subordinates.


    "What is the meaning of this?" Elder Lord Knightley roared like a lion from the information he just received.


    "What''s wrong?" Lord Knightley asked emotionlessly showing no care to his father''s concerns.


    "Why didn''t you tell me we were able to track Liz this whole time?" He went closer to his son who continues to busy himself with the paper works. Seeing his son was not answering him, he turned to the Winston and the rest of the subordinates. "Why didn''t you inform me?"


    Winston shook his head worriedly from the look Elder Lord Knightley expressing towards them, but before he could answer, Elder Shou, step in and answered for them. "Elder Lord, you were too busy and you left the country."


    "I was¡­" Elder Lord Knightley couldn''t raise another word when he recalled what Elder Shou mentioned was true. He was too busy searching for the girl that he too has forgotten about the tracking system.  "Boy, what are you doing still doing all this nonsense paperwork? Is work more important than your daughter?"


    "She''s fine." Lord Knightley raised his head for a moment to answer his father.


    "Why you?! Do you even worry about your daughter? She is somewhere in the air and I don''t even know where she is heading and who she''s with. I heard that that the Western Org even broke the code and tried to harm Liz yet here you are not doing anything."


    Instead of answering his father, he pulled out one of the doc.u.ments and handed it to Winston to hand over to his father.


    "What''s this?" Elder Lord Knightley was dumbfounded as to why he suddenly received one of the ridiculous paperwork. As he read through what it was written, his eyes widen in shock from what it stated. "What have you done?"


    "They dare lay their hand on my daughter." Lord Knightley''s cold and hostile tone brought a shiver down everyone''s spine.


    "Must you really do this? If you do this it will affect the business market. You are declaring war with almost everyone in the Western Org. Most of them are in the underground society. Even with the help of the Zhao family, surely, this is a big risk." Elder Lord Knightly explained.


    "No worries, the underground society won''t be able to lay their hand on me."


    "Boy, have you gone mad?"


    "Elder Lord, don''t worry, rest assured that everything will run smooth and it won''t affect us at all." Elder Shou interrupted to put a halt between the two.


    "Elder Shou, you are my son''s teacher, I know you know that if he does this he is challenging the world. Two of the people on the list are among the top richest people in the world. They are known to be richer than us. Plus, they have a strong connection with the underground society. If he does this, it will also affect the reputation of our family."


    "Don''t worry Elder Lord; I''m sure he won''t let anything happen to his in-laws." Elder Shou responded.


    "What do you mean?" Elder Lord Knightley was bewildered to what Elder Shou was trying to imply.


    "The girl is now making her move to recover her memory, I''m sure, and he too will soon make his move to recover her. Most of the underground society might know who she is, but they are unaware of whom she in yet¡­"


    "You mean the old man?"


    "Precisely."


    "Does he really care for Lizzy?"


    "Who knows Elder Lord, all I can say is the old man is also making his move. There will be a battle within two societies. But only those on top will be aware of it and its result."


    "Elder Shou, I just wish to end this now, I want to see my granddaughter, why are you not retrieving her yet when you already know of her location."


    "In regards to that, it''s best you speak with the master." Elder Shou spoke and prompted everyone in the room to leave.


    As everyone left the room, Elder Lord Knightley was left all alone with his son and directly asked: "Why aren''t you retrieving her."


    "I want her to recover her memory."


    "What? Why? If you wish to do that, then bring her home and call Petrovich."


    Lord Knightley put down what he was doing and looked at his father. "No, she needs to recover them and find out who she is."


    "What do you mean? She is your daughter, the heiress of the Knightley family, what more can she be?"


    "Sadly, that not all who she is, she is to be the bride of someone and is to replay the life she was given."


    "So, you''re telling me you wish for her to recover such horrible memory as well."


    "I dare not, but I have no choice, I have less than 2 months left, soon, the old man will come for her and I have no power to stop him from taking her away from him."


    "Boy, tell me, have you still have no clue of who this man is?"


    Lord Knightley shook his head desperately.


    "Then let''s hope Lizzy will regain her memory and find a solution to all these problems. But I fear she will no longer be the same, Lizzy."


    "I fear that as well."


    Unexpectedly, the conversation between father and son was interrupted when someone came knocking at the door.


    "Who is it?" Lord Knightley asked.


    "It''s me."


    "Come in."


    As the door opened from the outside, the familiar figured walked in surprised Elder Lord Knightley. "Dear child, Jackie."


    "Grandpa Knightley, it''s been a long time." Jackie went closer to the old man and embraces him.


    "Dear child, where have you been? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Forgive me; I too have my own mission." She explained as her expression became all serious as she turned to face Lord Knightley. "I''m sorry, but I failed to capture him."


    "It''s fine." Lord Knightley sighs.


    "Who are you trying to capture dear child?"


    Jackie turned to Lord Knightley first to ask permission if whether such information should be shared. He prompted her, giving her the authority to release such information. "You see one of our friends whom we''ve been with since university is actually a member of the underground society. We discovered that he has a close connection with Professor Petrovich and we hope to get information from him about the old man and what happened to Liz in the past. However, he escaped."


    "Who? Who is this person you''re speaking of?"


    "His name is Scott; he was one of our close friends as well."


    "You mean, that boy who came with you last winter?"


    "Yes, that was him."


    Elder Lord Knightley was taken aback from the information he just found out as he realized something so crucial. "Did they send him to watch over her?"


    The answer to his question was written clear on Jackie and Lord Knightley''s face.


    "So you mean, all this time, he has been preparing to take her away from us. All this time? Yet, we did nothing¡­"


    "Grandpa Knightley, don''t worry, I''m sure Scott is not that type of person."


    "How sure are you child?"


    "I mean, he treated Liz like his own sister."


    "You mean?"


    "I have a feeling both of them have a good relationship with each other. Maybe, after what happened he decided to watch over Lizzy in fear of people discovering who she is."


    "Then, why is he running away from you?" Elder Lord Knightley couldn''t understand why the boy would be running away from them if he is to protect Elizabeth.


    "I don''t know, I''m not sure yet. But since news of Liz being alive and the underground community has placed a price on her. More and more people are searching for her, even the Western Org are getting involved and forgetting the code."


    "Tell me more?"


    "My brother and I will be handling the Western Org with the help of Alex. We''ve already planned our course of action. Alex''s family is one of the strongholds of the Western Org and without family background and the leadership of Lord Knightley; we can take over the Western Org and take full control of it."


    "So, you mean to take control of it and not challenge it?"


    "Yes."


    Elder Lord Knightley finally sought light in his son''s plan. But he still couldn''t understand one thing. "If he is running away from us and Liz in on the search to recover her memory. Does she know about Scott?"


    "Before she ran away, she did ask me to look for Scott. However, Scott suddenly became untouchable and I wasn''t able to contact him. I have a feeling Liz might have recovered her memory about Scott."


    "If she has, how will she find him seeing you are unable to find him?"


    The three of them realize that Elizabeth''s journey will turn out to be a roller coaster. Who would have thought that the people she is looking for would be so hard to find just like her memory so hard to recover?


    "Don''t worry, someone is helping Lizzy, I''m sure that person has a good connection in the community."


    "Hmm, you mean, Lizzy is not traveling alone."


    "She isn''t, I just hope they won''t be caught. I mean, there are so many people looking for her and Yun Shen is one of them."


    "Ah, that boy. I must do something about him."


    "No need." Lord Knightley spoke.


    "Why not?" Elder Lord Knightley roared furiously.


    "Both men are on it."


    Elder Lord Knightley looked puzzled and inquired, "You mean, Jayden and Xiaotong?"


    "Hmm."


    Jackie was surprised to find out the Feng Xiaotong was also in a war with Yun Shen. She never thought there long years of friendship would be broken so easily because of Yun Shen''s stupid action.


    "So, what now?"


    "Will wait. Sooner or later, she will come home and he will come for her."


    The idea of Elizabeth coming home was like welcoming the bright spring and finally saying goodbye to the cold wind. But the fact, not all spring is warm and is sometimes cold just like the news of the old man coming to get Elizabeth. It is the worst feeling for them all and no one would be able to keep a straight face and be comfortable with the idea.


    "Uncle, I''ll be going, I need to find Alex and my brothers," Jackie said.


    "Go."


    Both Elder Lord Knightley and Lord Knightley watch as Jackie steps out of the room.


    "Child, tell me, is there really nothing we can do?"


    "I am willing to give up everything including my life, yet it means nothing to him."

 Chapter 397 - Old Man, Where Are You?

    "What''s wrong?" Jo asked after noticing the strange look on the girl''s face.


    "We''re being followed." She answered as she glances at the people whom she suspect is following them.


    Jo became all fl.u.s.tered all of a sudden as he too checks on the people she was observing. He checked on them closely and couldn''t distinguish if whether they were the girl''s father''s men or a member of the underground society. "I don''t know who they are? Are you sure they''re following us?"


    "They''ve been following us since we went down the plane." She added as she turned forward and ponders on what to do.


    "F*ck! What should we do?" Jo curse and beat his lower lips as he didn''t expect people will locate them so easily.


    "They won''t do anything; we better find a way out of here. Let''s stay with the crowd for now until we find a way out." Elizabeth suggested as she check the area and thought of a plan for them.


    "Alright." Jo agreed as he calmed himself and watches the area as well to find a good chance for them to escape.


    There were two groups following Elizabeth and Jo, both were from the underground society and both of them have different intention as well. One of them was people after her for the price money and one was to retrieve her back.


    Both group are unaware they are after the girl and also clueless that the girl have already notice them.


    "Are you ready?" Jo grabs hold of Elizabeth''s hand without any warning which alarmed her a bit.


    "Yeah¡­"


    In a blink, Jo pulled Elizabeth as they passed through with the crowd and soon vanished in front of everyone as they walked through the busy people who just arrived as well.


    "Where''d they go?"


    "F*ck we lost them!"


    Both group panic and it lead them to accidentally caught sight of each other as they both run to the location where they last saw Elizabeth and Jo before they vanished in front of them.


    "F*ck, we''ve been caught!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    The group who were after Elizabeth for the money panic seeing the group beside them, they were aware of who they were and know whom they are under.


    "Sh*t, boss what should we do?"


    "Boss, we''re dead."


    "What''s the meaning of this?!" The leader of the other group looked furiously at them.


    "F*ck, run!"


    The group after Elizabeth scattered like a fish who was about to be fished by the net. They run away as fast as they could frighten for their life.


    "Seems like those idiots still don''t know who she is." The leader sighs as his attention wander around wondering where the girl vanished.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    "It seems like someone is helping her."


    "Hmm, we''ll head back for now and report what we discover. I''m sure she''s on her way to find Black Jack."


    "But no one has seen him for a long time."


    "Right, even the Boss hasn''t seen him as well."


    "Hmm, who knows where the crazy doctor went. We''ll better look for the kid as well then. I''m sure he knows where the crazy doctor is hiding."


    "Boss, you mean Scott?"


    The look on the five guys face looked as if they were seeing their death unfold in front of them. Everyone knows Scott was one of the best fighters in their clan. He was also known to have an attitude and never listens to anyone. What''s worse he hates uninvited guest.


    So who are they to even bother the man?


    "Boss¡­"


    "Boss¡­"


    They all have this terrified look on their face and wish to complain but an order must be followed no matter what.


    "We have no choice, he''s the only one who knows most of the old man''s hiding place." The group leader sighs desperately as he too does not wish to encounter the boy which means and early death for him. "Let''s go."


    The group vanish as well as soon the airport returned to it''s normally busyness.


    In the meantime, Jo and Elizabeth where still at the airport and were hiding by the mall complex of the airport. They hide in one of the shop changing room¡­


    "Stay here, I''ll go check." Jo said who was in the changing room beside Elizabeth.


    "Hmm."


    Jo went ahead and surveyed the area¡­


    Elizabeth who was in the changing room for quite some time found her situation somehow awkward. She was worried that sooner or later one of the sale clerks would come for her.


    "I have a bad feeling about this."


    Elizabeth spoke too soon and her expression blanken when someone came knocking for the door. She didn''t utter a word and waited for the person on the other side to speak first.


    "Hey, girlie."


    When she heard the familiar voice, Elizabeth heavily sighs and retreated.  She was so relieved it was Jo. "You''re back?"


    "We can go now. I don''t think they were about to follow us."


    "Hmm."


    Elizabeth opened the door and smiled to see Jo was indeed the person waiting outside her door. "Where too?"


    "Will go and ask people if they''ve seen Scott."


    Elizabeth didn''t question further and just followed Jo.


    ¡­


    At the same time in the middle of a misty forest on top of the mountain stood a beautiful glass house with an open view of the whole mountain. It was situated so secludedly that hardly anyone would notice it.


    "Old man, where are you?"


    The young man walked inside the house as if it was his. He went by the window and checks the majestic crystal blue lake.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Screw you!" The young man turned around furiously after hearing the familiar voice.


    The old man behind the young man was Professor Petrovich who was not pleased at all to see the boy. "Scott, didn''t I tell you to not come here."


    "Not come here, because of you everyone is looking for me as well."


    Professor Petrovich sighs, "So why are you here?"


    "Of course, to find a place to rest without anyone bothering me," Scott walked to one of the couch and collapse onto it and added, "Also, Liz is in danger."


    "What?" Professor Petrovich expression darkens and was a pale as sheet.


    "Yeah, someone is offer a hefty amount of money for her. I''ve gone to check who it was but end up with nothing. Seem like someone is breaking the code." Scott explained with a serious look on his face.


    "Tell me, have you heard from her then? Where is she?" He asked worriedly as he bloated next to the boy.


    "Get away from me old man, gosh!" Scott got up from the couch and step away from the old man, "I don''t know, I haven''t heard any news from the clan since I''ve been on the run for almost a week now."


    "We need to go look for her."


    "No need, I heard she on the run to look for you." Scott explained as he went to the open kitchen and opened the fridge. He looked for something to eat before continuing what he has to say, "I heard her old man has finally given up and let her go. Seem like his planning to have her recover her memory in order to cancel the engagement."


    "Her recovering her memory will not affect the engagement. The engagement was set a long time ago even before you even knew her."


    "Old man, tell me, how did this engagement come about anyway."


    Professor Petrovich averted his attention from the boy as he looked out the sceneries outside. "In time you''ll know, but it''s not the right time. Sometimes, forgetting he past is the best solution to everything."


    "Old man, does this engagement have anything to do with the brat?" Scott asked curiously.


    "Hmm, what do you think?"


    "Well, I mean, the brat and her knew each other before right?"


    "Who knows¡­" Professor Petrovich has this meaningfully and mockingly smiles on his face stating that his mouth is sealed and won''t reveal anything.


    "Hey, old man where are you going?" Scott yelled fl.u.s.tered as to why the old man just left him without even answering his question.


    "Since we have nothing more to talk about," Professor Petrovich turned to face the boy and added, "Also, clean up¡­ I am not your servant."


    Scott was baffled and annoyed in how Professor Petrovich was treating him, "Why you?"


    "I what?" Professor Petrovich raised one of his brows in the air which brought chill down Scott''s spine.


    "Nothing, don''t worry, I''ll clean my mess. Go back to what you''re doing¡­"


    "You better know your place boy and remember this; there is something that isn''t meant to be repeated."


    "Yeah, I know, I know, don''t worry, I won''t ask, go already¡­"

 Chapter 398 - Mr. Black

    A yellow taxi stopped in front of a luxury hotel. A young man step out of the taxi first as he went to the other side of the taxi to opened the door. Stepping down the taxi was a beautiful girl with brunette hair and crystal blue eyes. Her lips were so rosy and had this alluring smile which captivated the people around them. The young man could only smile seeing how mesmerize the people were. He then escorted her inside the hotel and soon it didn''t take long for the people inside the hotel to notice the arrival of the girl.


    Her beauty neither was one that awes the crowd no matter what she dressed nor looks. There were woman like her, no matter how ugly or haggard they look, they''ll still look stunning. As if the law of nature does not affect them at all and it looked like a master artist is always following them making sure every angle looks perfect.


    "Ha-ha, girlie, you sure are one h*ll of a witch."


    "Sh*t up!"


    Elizabeth who was worn out from their long journey all the way from the airport was not in the mode to joke around with Jo. All she wanted to do was head to her room, freshen up and get some sleep.


    "Why did you choice such luxury hotel?" Elizabeth asked as her gazed examine the area which was surrounded by business men and women.


    "I''m sure they''ll be expecting us to stay in one shabby hotel in order to avoid being spotted. But, I ain''t that stupid to play around with them. If they are to locate us, I''ll rather be spotted staying in a luxury hotel than an old and rundown place."


    Elizabeth was taken aback in how Jo''s mind worked, she wishes to laugh but didn''t have the energy and instead put on a face on her face. The reason as to why she didn''t have the energy at all was because her mind was preoccupied with the thought of what happened a moment ago at the airport. She been wondering who those people after her were and if they were her father''s men or not.


    Jo didn''t need to ask to know what the girl was thinking about. For he too has been pondering on the same question. If those men were indeed from the underground society then they were from an elite family''s force since he couldn''t recognize them at all. He thought, "If only Megan was here, she would know them."


    Megan would indeed know them for she has worked with some of those elite forces that are how she became acquainted with Elizabeth.


    Jo went to the front desk to check on their reservation whilst Elizabeth explores the front lobby of the hotel.


    The lobby was spacious and welcoming. It was decorated in a modern yet antic vibe. Most of the furniture was old fashion style and colored in the shade of beige or cream. There were a few chandeliers hanging above which brought light to the room. The chandeliers brightened not only the room but gave light to the beautiful master craft on the ceiling.


    Before Elizabeth could marvel on the ceiling, she was startled when Jo called for her.


    "Hey, girlie, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, it''s just, the painting on the ceiling looks familiar."


    Jo looked up and gaze on what Elizabeth was referring too. He couldn''t see anything special about it and worse couldn''t appreciate its beauty as well.


    "You care nothing for it doesn''t you." Elizabeth sighs seeing how desperate Jo was trying to appreciate its beauty but couldn''t. "Never mind, so where is my room?"


    "Ha- sorry about that, here¡­"


    Both of them were staying a floor below the presidential suites. It amazed Elizabeth of how much connection and money Jo has to get themselves to stay in a very exclusive room.


    "How did you?"


    "Ha- don''t think I''m poor girlie, even without Megan here, I can take care of you for years without even needing to look for a job." Jo proudly spoke.


    Elizabeth wished to ask how Jo would be able to do that but then she realize. Most of the people in the underground society would be richer than most people living in the world. Plus, they would also have strong family background and have business all over the world without normal people knowing they own it.


    Truth be told, this is precisely the reason to why Jo can easily support Elizabeth, for he does come from a strong family background that has loads of business all over the world¡­


    "I''ll head upstairs to my room." Elizabeth said.


    "Hmm," Jo nodded and added, "Go ahead, I''ll double check everything first. In case someone does come after us here, it''s best we have our escape route prepared."


    This time, Jo intends to make sure that they''ll be able to make it out alive. He fears that the people after them are no longer someone they can easily handle. For Elizabeth maybe she can but Jo was not a very skilled fighter. He was mainly known for his aggressiveness at fighting which means he can easily be taken down.


    "See you then." He responded as he went around the lobby and checks every corner of it.


    Elizabeth watched as Jo walked away and soon she too made her way up to her room.


    On her way to the elevator, she continue to be amazed by the hotels beautiful detailed interior design in every corner of it. As if the hotel was more like a crafted sculpture than a hotel, for most hotel would not have such detailed corner ends and would normally go for a modern touch.


    "Such details."


    "I''m glad you like it."


    It startled Elizabeth when she heard a voice coming from behind her; she slowly turned around to see who owned such deep and husky voice.


    Stood behind her was an old man maybe at his late 60 or early 70s. He had pure white hair but was looking young for his age. Unlike most old men who would be covered in wrinkles this old man looked fine and was as handsome as any young man. He had this friendly smile which attract anyone and would easily feel at ease.


    "I''m sorry to have startled you." The old man said.


    "It''s fine." Elizabeth shook her head assuring the old man she was alright.


    "It''s been a long time since someone saw the hotels beauty and appreciates it." He added.


    "I see¡­" She shortly responded for she couldn''t find the right words to say as she found the old man a little strange and awkward to talk to.


    "Let me introduce myself, my name is Mr. Black. Just you can feel free to call me Grandpa Black if you like."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you Mr. Black," Elizabeth responded as she reached out her hands to shake hands with the old man and added, "I''m Liz."


    "Liz, what a nice name, if I may guess, could it be short for Elizabeth?"


    Elizabeth smiled and did not deny that the old man guessed her real name.


    "So, young Liz, what brought you to stay at such run down hotel? Young ladies like you would never stay at such boring hotel. Since the hotel mainly accommodate businessmen and old men like me."


    Elizabeth awkwardly smiles and couldn''t find the right answer to the old man question, "Well, maybe I''m one of those odd young blood."


    "Maybe you are¡­" The old man eyes lit in delight showing great interest towards Elizabeth. "May I ask, how long will you be staying here?"


    "I''m not sure¡­" Elizabeth answered and was somehow yawning for no reason as she felt embarrassed and apologized to the old man. "I''m sorry; I must have been tired from our trip."


    "Then I must apologized, I''ve took too much of your time. You should be resting instead but here I am, bothering this pretty girl." He said.


    "Ha-ha, its fine¡­" Elizabeth giggled yet continues to yawn and her vision became blurry and her eyes soon felt so heavy. "Ah, is it me or¡­"


    "Girlie!"


    Elizabeth''s whole body felt like it was being electrocuted when she heard Jo shouting out her name. "What are you standing there for?"


    "Huh?"


    "I mean, what are you doing here all alone? Are you alright?"


    Elizabeth''s face turned pale as she looked back and check around. She was sure she was talking to someone a moment ago. "I was not alone, I was talking to someone."


    "Yeah right, how long have you been standing here for?"


    "What do you mean?" Elizabeth looks all puzzled and confused.


    "You left like half an hour ago and yet here you are still down here; I thought you wanted to rest." Jo explained finding the girl somehow strange. "Are you alright? Do you feel sick or something? I mean, why your eye looks so heavy and sleepy. I swear you slept like a pig earlier."


    "Shut up!"


    Elizabeth felt bother by what happened and as soon as one of the elevator door opened, she run into it and vanished in front of Jo.


    "What just happened?" Jo wonders as to why the girl suddenly stormed off for no reason. Before Jo went ahead and followed Elizabeth, he suspiciously looked around and check if whether there was indeed someone with the girl earlier. Seeing how empty the place is, he found the situation odd. "Something does not make sense, I better check on the survilance later."


    As soon as another elevator opened, Jo went inside as well.

 Chapter 399 - The Surveillance

    As soon as Elizabeth entered her room, she hastily went to the bathroom and turned own the water. She watched as the tub was being filled with cold and warm water.


    "What just happened?" She mumbled anxiously confused how she couldn''t recall what happened a few moments ago. "I swear, I was¡­"


    No matter how hard she tried to recall everything that happened after she left Jo and was on her way to her room. She couldn''t recall the next thing that happened.


    As she saw the tub was halfway full, without even removing her clothes, she went inside and soaked herself. Soon a jolting sensation brought life back to her entire body. Her numb muscle soon felt loosen and her tired heavy eyes soon pop wide opened.


    ¡­


    Jo who just arrived on their room floor was on his way to his room when he suddenly felt this strange odd feeling. "Dang, why do I always worry for her. I wonder what the girl is up to now."


    Instead of heading to his room, he went ahead and checks on the girl. Both their rooms were next to each other so it was not a great deal of a walk.


    "Hey, girlie are you alright?"


    When no one responded, Jo did not hesitate and waited and stormed inside the room. The room was unlocked and was slightly opened as well which gave Jo the sign that the girl was not fine.


    As he entered the empty and quite room, the found of water overflowing caught his attention and panic him. He bolted his way to the bathroom and soon their he found the girl unconscious in the tub.


    The bathroom was misty from all the warm water. It looks like as if he just walked into a hot spring. There were water all over the floor; the mirrors were all covered in mist as well.


    "Sh*t girlie, what''s wrong with you again? Did you f*cking regain another stupid piece of your memory. Hey! Wake up!"


    No matter how much Jo screamed and calls out for her, Elizabeth was dead in a coma. She couldn''t hear nor feel anything at all.


    "F*ck, what happened earlier?" Jo anxiously wonders as he got the girl out of the tub and brought her to her bed.


    "Sh*t, what should I do?"


    Jo was in a dilemma if whether he should be doing what must be done. The girl can''t sleep like this which means someone needs to change her. It was only the two of them and he does not know anyone who can help him nor does he trust anyone to help him as well.


    "F*ck! Whatever, this is all your fault."


    Jo''s face was all red a tomato as his body soon heat up from the excitement. He felt so ashamed of what he was doing and his hands were all shaky. As soon as he removed the girl top, a part of him got overly excited and tightened.


    "F*ck! Behave yourself!"


    Jo was still a man, but a young man. He was the type of man who would go crazy for beauties like Elizabeth. What made it even more exciting for him was how perfect Elizabeth''s body was.


    The girl was perfect porcelain that was craved by a master craftsman; her skin was as white and soft as snow.


    However, as soon as Jo completely removed her clothes, soon the horror about how the girl''s been through showed. There were faint bruises all over her body which could be signs of fighting. Despite no one can see them, it made Jo somehow upset.


    "Why must you go through all of this?"


    Jo went to the girl''s bag and got her a change of clothes, as soon as he clothed her; he went and cleaned the bathroom. As he was cleaning the bathroom, his mind was all muddle up and contemplating as to why something likes this happen. It was the worst case Jo ever experience and somehow he felt like this has nothing to do with her memory.


    After he finished cleaning the bathroom, Jo went back to check on the girl. He looked worriedly at her seeing how pale and blue her lips were. He went closer to her and checked on her temperature.


    "You don''t seem to have a fever." He sighs in relieved and retreated to his room.


    ¡­


    A few hours later, Elizabeth finally regains some consciousness. She looked around all confused to what happened.


    "You''re awake?"


    The familiar voice spoke yet she somehow can recall who owned the voice.


    "Who are you?" She asked.


    "How are you feeling?"


    "Tell me, who are you? How did you get inside my room?" She said yet somehow doubted herself and examined the room and it was indeed hers.


    "It seems such trick does not work on you anymore."


    "What are you talking about?" Elizabeth frowned confused to what the person was talking about.


    "Child, how long has it since we last saw each other? Who would have thought you''ll actually comeback."


    "Comeback?"


    The room was silent, only the sound of the wind can be heard. As Elizabeth looked around to where the voice was coming from, by the window, he saw the silhouette of the person.


    "Who are you?" She continued to repeat her question.


    "Soon, you''ll know who I am, but now, rest¡­"


    "What? Wait, what are you doing to me?" Elizabeth eyes felt so heavy again and her muscled felt numb. As she was trying to scream, her throat felt so tight and she couldn''t speak at all. Her mind was still functioning right but soon it was collapsing and shutting down.


    It didn''t take long for Elizabeth to return to her comatose state and the person by the window revealed himself.


    It was the same old man whom Elizabeth spoke to earlier. He had this calm yet frightening expression on his face. He looked as if he was there to kill Elizabeth yet only looked at her.


    The old man sigh heavy as if he was carrying a heavy burden which he has bottled up for a long time and seeing the girl was losing the bottle lid allowing some of the pain to escape out.


    "You turned out beautifully." He smiled seeing how calm the girl was resting.


    As the old man was about to take a step closer to Elizabeth, he heard the door opening. He went to the seating area of the room and by the corner was a secret door. He pushed opened the door which leads him to another room, as he went inside, the door automatically close by itself as if nothing happened.


    Jo who was standing by the door paused for a moment when he senses something troubling. He felt like someone was inside the room and ponder in whether to enter or not. He prepared himself for the worse and hope that the girl would still be fine.


    As he entered the room, he notices nothing strange within the seating area, so he moved on and went to the girl''s bedroom. There he saw the girl who was still fast asleep like a princess. No matter how bad she looked, she still can charm anyone.


    "Girlie, what happened?" He ponders and asked.


    As Jo was about to leave the room, he heard a strange and whispering sound. He wondered where the sound was coming from.


    "Hey, girlie, are you awake?"


    Jo went closer to Elizabeth and soon caught where the whispering sound was coming from. "Hey, what''s wrong?"


    Jo went closer and placed his ear near the girl''s mouth in order to clearly hear what she was mumbling about.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hey, girlie it''s me." Jo responded thinking the girl might be dreaming.


    "Why are you here?"


    Jo did not answer and was taken aback by the girl''s next question. He became suspicious of everything and anxiously examines the room. He went to the bathroom, seating area and even opened the girl''s closet to check if someone was hiding inside her room.


    "F*ck! We''ve been caught." Jo cursed.


    Jo suspect that somehow found them but couldn''t explain as to why the girl was in a comatose state when she''s been doing so well lately. He was right that what happened earlier has nothing to do with her memory.


    "The surveillance." Jo quickly left the girl''s room and headed down as he realize how everything will be answered.

 Chapter 400 - Where We Can Find Scott?

    "You¡­"


    Elizabeth cried as she run out of the door. She leaned her body to the wall for some support. As she tears continue to drop like waterfalls, she soon loses the will to continue and ended up on the ground.


    It started her when she hears the footstep fast approaching her. As she turned around to see the monster behind her, her face was all shaken and pale.


    "I told you, it has nothing to do with me!" Elizabeth continues to cry her out heart. She couldn''t understand why this person hates her so much. She can see deep within his eyes the flames of hatred burning everything they came face to face with each other.


    "You think it has nothing to do with you, everything has something to do with you. Everything, everyone, they knee for you yet you show no care for them. Do you think because you controlled those people''s heart you can take them away from me?" The cold and vicious voice echoed deep within Elizabeth as she continue to fear for her life.


    "Who do you think you are? Why must you return?!?!"


    Elizabeth couldn''t answers and was puzzled by everything. Soon more footsteps arrived which brought light into Elizabeth.


    "Professor, help!"


    "Enough!" Professor Petrovich pulled the person standing in front of Elizabeth aside, "You yourself no she has no recollection of everything so why must you continue to torture her."


    "Then I''ll make her remember everything!"


    "Make her remember what? She has no memory of what happened in the past, I removed piece of her memory back then because of that brats request!"


    "That stupid brat why must he get involved."


    "Professor¡­" Elizabeth cried as she tried to lift herself from the ground and run closer to the man.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have the strength to walk further and soon loses balance of herself. But luckily, Professor Petrovich caught her on time before she fell on the ground.


    "Enough, she is in no condition for you to do this. It was the brat''s decision and it has nothing to do with her."


    "Then, she''ll live in hell with us all. Until the day she realizes why her life belongs to me."


    "Her life never belongs to you and you know that!" Professor Petrovich raised his voice as he found what the person was speaking of all nonsense.


    Elizabeth wished to asked what they were talking about but didn''t have the energy. Only her mind was able to continue¡­


    Live in hell¡­


    Her Life¡­


    Belong to him¡­


    She couldn''t understand all those simple words and why they mean so much to her but why it felt so much pain as well. As she was about to utter some words, another voice came from behind.


    "Enough, Professor take her out. The brat is looking for you¡­"


    With Elizabeth reaming strength she raised her head to face the person who just arrived. AS the silhouette of the person became clear in her mind, it was not long when everything turned black but the image of the person continue to imprint deep within her mind as she mumble.


    "Scott."


    ¡­


    In the quiet and empty room, Elizabeth was resting peacefully when the dream she was having come to an end. Her eyes pop wide awake as she recalled ever y detailed of it.


    "Scott?" She muttered the last word she recalled.


    At the same time, Jo came back to check on her. He was surprised to see how wide awake she looked but with such troubling expression on her face.


    "Girlie, you''re awake, what seems to be the problem?" He asked as he slowly made his way to her.


    "Scott."  She spoke.


    "Scott? Yeah, what about him?" Jo asked curiously as to why the girl suddenly became interested about the person they were looking for.


    "Scott." She repeated the same word.


    Jo was confused as to why she kept saying Scott''s name. He couldn''t understand why up until it struck him. "You know him? Don''t tell me you know him? Did you recall your memory about him? Tell me? Do you know where we can find him?"


    "Scott." Elizabeth only repeated his name once again.


    "Alright, you did recover your memory about him. So tell me, where can we find him? I''ve been trying to find information about him but it seems he vanished as well just like the professor." Jo explained but was interrupted when Elizabeth spoke again.


    "Scott."


    "Girlie, what''s wrong with you? Why do you keep mention Scott''s name. Alright, you don''t know him you haven''t recall him at all. But can you at least tell me why you keep mentioning his name. You''re freaking me out already." Jo was almost at his limited and collapse on the bed and seated in front of Elizabeth as he stared directly at her eyes.


    "I know him." Elizabeth turned her attention to Jo as she looked him directly as well.


    "Then that good, so you recall him already. That great, what memory did you recall? I mean, do you remember what he looks like?" He asked as he eagerly waits what the girl has to say.


    "I have." Elizabeth nodded her head in respond to Jo''s question. "He''s my friend."


    Jo did not know what Elizabeth meant by friend. He thought maybe she was referring to how they were in the past. "Well, from what Megan said, weren''t you more like brother and sister. I mean, you did grow up under the professor care and despite he hated you for being such a spoiled and show off he cared so much for you."


    "No!" Elizabeth shook her head in denial to all what Jo was saying. "He''s my friend."


    "Girlie, calm down." He said seeing how fl.u.s.tered Elizabeth looked.


    When she felt his hand touched her shoulder, her body jolted from the shock as soon snap back to her sense. She looked weirdly and confusedly at Jo wonder what just happened.


    "Jo?" She said dumbfounded as to why he looked so worriedly at her.


    "Hey, girlie are you alright? You''ve been acting strange lately?" Jo said as he removed his hand from the girl''s shoulder.


    "Jo, what happened? Why are¡­" Elizabeth was surprised she was in bed and that her cloths were all changed. She looked at Jo for some answer which caused Jo to panic.


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute, I didn''t have any choice. It was either you ending up getting sick or I¡­ Anyways, you fell asleep in the bath with your clothes on. Hey, wait a second, girlie, why were you in the tub anyway with you clothes on." Jo asked seeing it as an opportunity to change the subject and hope to escape the hot seat.


    "I was?" Elizabeth looked bewildered.


    "Yes, if I didn''t come in, the whole bathroom would have turned into a hot spring already. Tell me, what happened, what do you remember?" Jo inquired and realized something strange is indeed happening to Elizabeth.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t recall anything at all. I swear, the last thing I remember was running to my room and when I was soaking myself I felt¡­" Elizabeth recalled how her body felt so relax then, as if all the strain her was carrying were all lifted away.


    "Girlie, do you remember anything else?" Jo curiously inquired.


    "Like what?" Elizabeth asked.


    "Like if you talked to someone?" He said.


    Elizabeth thought deep but couldn''t remember talking to anyone at all. She has been distant with the word and has not spoken to anyone apart from Jo. Apart from short conversation with the guards who greets her now and then, apart from Jo she hasn''t made conversation with anyone.


    "Do you recall seeing someone in your room?"


    "In my room?" Elizabeth repeated the question.


    "Yes, when I came to check on you, you mumble as if you were talking to someone at present. What alarmed me was the fact you were speaking as if it was happening at that moment. It was not like how you before, when you regain your memory you would never mumble like that." Jo explained his concerns and wonder if Elizabeth was understand what he was talking about.


    "I don''t understand what you mean?" Elizabeth responded confused with all the information Jo was trying to explain.


    "Nevermind then," Jo said as he forget about the topic and suddenly recalled something important again. "By the way, what were you doing by the elevator earlier?" Jo asked.


    "Like I said, I¡­" As Elizabeth was about to explain, she couldn''t remember once again what happened.


    "You were what?" Jo asked.


    "I was¡­" Elizabeth thought hard but still couldn''t remember at all. "I was¡­"


    "I knew it¡­" He said.


    "Knew what?" Elizabeth asked.


    "I have a feeling someone was playing with her mind, but I don''t know how they did it. I went to check the surveillance earlier and it was strange as to why you would stand by the elevator for such a long time. I have a feeling that the person you spoke to change the footage as well."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You were standing by the elevator for thirty whole minutes or so yet you can''t even recall anything that happened. When I called out for your name, it looks as if you were so exhausted¡­"


    "I did felt that, that''s why I went ahead and took a shower, I was feeling quite drained for no reason." Elizabeth explained.


    "Anyways, do you remember anything in the past which brought you such feeling? I mean, maybe the person who approached you today has something to do with your past and is a member of the underground society which mean we are no longer safe her and we better find another place to stay." Jo explained


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t recall anything of such happening. Like I said, I haven''t recovered most of my memory. All I know is that the professor was the one who removed my memory and he has done it a couple of time before I even stayed in the society." Elizabeth sighs as she could recalled most of the recent memories she recovered.


    "You mean you already knew the before a long time ago? When and why don''t people know of such event?" Jo asked.


    "I''m not sure but a while ago before I woke up. I had this dream of a person who showed so much hatred towards me, he said my life does not belong to me and I must live in hell with him. But nothing happened since the professor came and¡­"


    Elizabeth suddenly recalled why she woke up then. "Scott!"


    Jo was perplexed as to why she started mentioning Scott''s name once again. "Yeah, you told me about him so many times. Yes, both of you are friend, but like I said, both of you were known as brother and sister. I don''t understand why you keep calling out his name for."


    "No, you don''t understand, I know him, I know who he is." Elizabeth answered with such surprised look on his face.


    "You know him? How do you know him? Girlie, your confusing me." Jo starches his head confused and dumbfounded seeing how excited Elizabeth looked.


    "He was my classmate when I was in university, I have a feeling the Scott you''re looking for could be the same Scott I know back then. Also, the Scott in my past has the same exact face as the Scott I know now. He was one of my closes friends and¡­"


    "What''s wrong, why did you stop?" Jo asked.


    "He''s not my friend but my brother; he did not study in university because he wanted to. He did it to protect me¡­ He knew, he knew that one day I''ll¡­"


    Jo was taken aback when Elizabeth started crying out of nowhere.


    "Hey, girlie calm down, what are you on about."


    "Scott, he came to protect me all this time. It was the brat, I have the feeling, the brat you keep talking about, I have a feeling he has something to do as to why Scott followed me all this years."


    "You mean they knew all along you weren''t dead and play shadow to protect you?"


    "Yes, it means, what happened in the past, could have nothing to do with me? I mean, why would they protect me if they knew how cruel I was back then? Doesn''t that make sense at all? It could only mean, someone is after my life, someone set me up back then. Which is why all of this is happening now?"


    Jo bother about the entire thing Elizabeth just stated, if Scott was sent back then to protect her it just mean the person after Elizabeth is someone as powerful as Scott''s family. Which means, there life is in danger and sooner or later they are too meeting the person.


    "Girlie, let me ask you this? Do you know where we can find Scott?" Jo asked.


    "I remember he has a villa in Spain where he used to run away from people. He said: it was one of his special hiding places since it was a rundown castle which he renovated and since it located in a rural area no one hardly goes there."


    "Then let''s go."

 Chapter 401 - She Died Before

    Reports of Elizabeth current location has spread all over the underground society and black market. Loads of mercenaries are making their move in order to capture the girl.


    "Boss, are you sure you still want to do this I mean rumors of the Emperor''s men on the search for the girl has spread as well."


    "Hmm, the Emperor himself has not made any move for a long time. No one has seen him as well. I beat people are only making rumors about it in order for them to take the price."


    Silence return to the room once again as the men started to prepare for their mission. To capture the girl would mean changing your life forever such price was being offer for just one simple girl.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Lord Knightley too has received the news about the Emperor making his move. He was pleased to know about such news but only for a brief moment for he knows that such news does not bring goods news at all.


    "His on the move Elder Shou." Lord Knightley turned to the old man who was being served tea by Akita who was dress in her black kimono again.


    "I know, like I said, once he knows of the girl''s plan he too will make his move to bring the girl back." Elder Shou replied as he took a sip of his tea.


    "Then what should we do? I can''t just let him take her away." Lord Knightley asked.


    "Don''t worry; the Young Princess has been raised by us. She is fully aware of what to do. I have a hunch that she has recovered her memory about the professor and Scott by know. If she has, she''ll know where to find Scott which can lead her to finding the professor."


    "But that idiot has vanished for months now and no one knows where he is? I''m sure even Scott does not know of his location."


    "Do you really think that?" Elder Shou looked up and face the man. "Child, rest assure, your daughter will be find. She is in a good hand, anyway, we know where she is and we have men keeping a close watch on her."


    "But why do I feel that it''s not enough." Lord Knightley responded.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I feel as if the old man is already a few steps ahead than us."


    "You mean, he already found her?"


    Lord Knightley nodded to agree but wish to deny such truth.


    "Now child, stop worrying, we have a few more months to go. We will soon find out how this play will come to an end."


    Soon the door slams open when two women came running into Lord Knightley private lounge room where he set meeting with his subordinates.


    "What is the meaning of this?" Lady Zhao yelled with so much anger.


    "Rob, how could you do this to us? Am I even your mother?" Elder Lady Knightley who had water eyes looked at her son disappointedly.


    "What are you talking about?" Lord Knightley asked.


    "I told them." Elder Lord Knightley walked inside the room as well with a calm expression in his face. "They need to know, I know you are doing what''s best for the family but I can''t see my wife cry her days like this. Don''t you even feel sorry for you wife who have cried night and day."


    Lord Knightley felt ashamed and couldn''t face his wife and mother.


    "Rob, how could you? How could you keep me blinded of such truth?  Why didn''t you tell me that all this time you know where Lizzy is? You knew this exact moment where our daughter is? Rob, I thought our daughter was dead! Why, why did you do this?"


    "Robert Knightley, answer your wife!" Elder Lady Knightley shouted firmly.


    "Because I want her to recover her memory and find a way to escape such marriage!" Lord Knightley answered but continues to look away from them.


    "You what?" Elder Lady Knightley was baffled.


    "Rob, why are you doing this? Why are you torturing yourself?" Lady Zhao added.


    "She is on her way to find the professor, we have a feeling she have already recovered her memory about Petrovich and Scott."


    "Scott?" Elder Lady Knightley question.


    "Her classmate?" Lady Zhao added.


    "Scott isn''t just her classmate; he was one of Petrovich''s children. He and Elizabeth grew up together so they were like brother and sister. I have a feeling Scott was sent to protect her all this year but now things has change. It seems, what happened in the past maybe has nothing to do with Elizabeth. All those rumors of her being cruel cold blooded killer must not be true?"


    "Rob, what are you trying to say?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "Right now, someone is offering a huge amount of money for Elizabeth in the black market. Loads of mercenaries are after her¡­"


    Lord Knightley was unable to finish when both women interrupted him.


    "She what?"


    "Rob, what did you say?"


    "Let him finish." Elder Lord Knightley spoke.


    "But, don''t worry, we already sent people to watch over her and someone is helping her. At the same time, the old man is making his move as well. It seems he found an opportunity to bring Elizabeth to him."


    "Wait, someone is after Elizabeth? Why? What do they want with her?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "That is something we are still trying to figure out Lady Zhao." Elder Shou got up from his seat and decided to join in and explain thing much clear. "We suspect that this person after the Young Princess has something to do with what happened in the past. We found it odd why Scott would stay back and protect her. At the same time, the old man is making his move as well. What we don''t know and fear that this person after the Young Princess is someone quite powerful seeing that Scott himself was sent over to protect the Young Princess this whole time."


    "So, what are we to do?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "For now nothing Lady Zhao, as you know, Jackie and her brothers with Alex as well are making sure that no one in the Western Org gets involved. The Western Org has a code not to harm a family member of a leader yet they tried to harm the Young Princess. Seeing that the code was broken they are on their way to bring some light into those idiotic leaders." Elder Shou said.


    "What of the East?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "Rest assure, I am from the East Clan, and no one has made any move except for those not part of our clan. I''m sure; Young Shen is making sure of that at this moment."


    "Yun Shen? What are you talking about? He is alive as well? Where is he?" Lady Zhao looked shocked and furious.


    "He is at home, stills a few steps behind the raise and does not know where the Young Princess is. But since news of her in the black market current location spread, I''m sure he too will soon make his move."


    "Wait, who else knows of this? I mean, who knows that Elizabeth is alive?"


    "Both Young Stanford and Young Feng knows Lady Zhao." Elder Shou answered.


    "Xiaotong?" Lady Zhao was taken aback.


    "Yes, a few days ago Young Stanford attack Young Shen''s company and Young Feng accidentally meet the man himself. Now, Young Feng is also on the search for the Young Princess. He has called us a few times but we informed him we have no clue yet of the Young Princess whereabouts and hope you can keep it a secret as well." Elder Shou explained.


    "So, once Elizabeth finds the professor what now?" Elder Lady Knightley asked.


    "That we do not know, we fear that her life might be brought into danger more once she recovers everything. For we fear that she might go after the people after her¡­"


    "Why can''t this old man just stop this people then?" Elder Lady Knightley furiously said.


    "Sadly, he is trying his best. But people in the underground society think the old man has died already. And any moves he make people think it just some made up stories in order to scare them."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Rumors said that not only did the old man lose the Young Princess back then. He did lose someone very important to him which causes him to hide away from everyone."


    "And they all think Lizzy did it."


    "We don''t know that yet¡­"


    The room turn to silence after Lord Knightley finally spoke. He has been quiet this whole time and for him to finally utter some words silence the room.


    "Rest assured everyone, the Young Princess will be fine¡­" Elder Shou said.


    ¡­


    At the same time, at Goldsmith Lawfirm.


    Jackie along with Alex and her brothers were preparing to do the necessary papers and action that needed to be done to put an end to the Western Org mistake.


    "Jackie, have you double checks everything." Alex asked.


    "Yes, I''ll go ahead and sent the paperwork''s to my brother." Jackie said.


    As she was about to live the room, her elder brother walked inside the room with a troubled look on his face.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Bad news, they''ve already located where Lizzy is. What''s worse, more mercenary groups, organization and clans are joining the party in search for her." He explained.


    "What?" Jackie surprisingly shouted.


    "This is bad, we better hurry up before the Western Org get involve as well. We need to make sure we lessen the organization after her." Alex added.


    "Hmm, I''ll go ahead and look for Elder Brother now. Jackie, you help Alex. I need to leave soon to visit one of the Western Org leaders." He said.


    "You take care Big Brother." Jackie said worriedly for his brother safety.


    "Don''t worry about me, those old timer can''t do anything to me." He proudly and boldly declared.


    As he left the room, silence feel into the room. Alex saw how worried Jackie was and went closer to her to comfort her.


    "Don''t worry; the Young Princess will be fine. She has been trained and grew in such environment. I''m sure she is already a few steps ahead of us and those who think she is there are way behind her tail."


    "I hope so," Jackie sighs and added, "This is all Scott''s fault, why did he run away when he saw me. I''ve been trying to contact him before I even knew who he really was. Do you think he already suspected us back then?"


    "No, I have a feeling that maybe the professor order him to stay away from us. He has a close relationship with the professor." Alex answered.


    "But why, don''t they want to protect Lizzy, I mean, why won''t the professor just show his face in front of Lizzy and help her regain her memory. Also, why won''t Scott go and protect her now that so many people are after her." Jackie vented out all the built frustration buried within.


    "Maybe, maybe, the professor made an oath that t he is not allowed to show up his face in front of the Young Miss if she does not know who he is. With Scott, maybe because people think he knows where the professor is which is why he is on the run as well."


    "Well, whatever reason they have I think is stupid. Lizzy is now in danger and both of them are hiding like chickens. What''s worse, Stanford is getting involved as well."


    "Hmm, he is a very clever boy to use this opportunity to increase his power not only in economy but in the underground society as well." Alex praised Jayden Stanford for his current achievement.


    "He may be clever, but Xiaotong and Shen are also doing the same thing. What I don''t understand is how Jayden found out that Lizzy was alive this whole time?" Jackie curiously asked.


    "His family does have long connection in the underground society maybe rumors spread and the information reaches him."


    "Hmm, I just hope neither of them fined Lizzy. It''s best Lizzy find herself first seeing she is already bound to someone."


    "You''ve been informed?" Alex looked suspiciously at Jackie.


    "I accidentally heard Elder Shou and Jaden talking about it once. Don''t worry; I have not informed my brother about such topic. I fear, it something the world must not know."


    "It is indeed something that no one must no. For even the Young Princess herself does not know of such engagement."


    Jackie looked at Alex and inquired, "Since I know of such fact, how did this engagement come about."


    "Hmm, I will tell you but prepare yourself for the truth might affect how you see the Young Princess. She is your close friend and I know you know most of her secrets."


    Jackie nodded her head and expressed such seriousness, "Don''t worry, I''ll accept Lizzy no matter whom she is."


    "I''m pleased to know that, but don''t worry, she is the child or Lord and Lady Knightley. It''s just; her life does not belong to her."


    "What do you mean?" Jackie was bewildered and confused.


    "The Young Princess, she died before. And her life now belongs to someone who is important to the old man."


    Jackie''s expression was as pale as a sheet, she didn''t expect such truth to bring such shock to her.

 Chapter 402 - She Died Before

    Reports of Elizabeth current location has spread all over the underground society and black market. Loads of mercenaries are making their move in order to capture the girl.


    "Boss, are you sure you still want to do this I mean rumors of the Emperor''s men on the search for the girl has spread as well."


    "Hmm, the Emperor himself has not made any move for a long time. No one has seen him as well. I beat people are only making rumors about it in order for them to take the price."


    Silence return to the room once again as the men started to prepare for their mission. To capture the girl would mean changing your life forever such price was being offer for just one simple girl.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Lord Knightley too has received the news about the Emperor making his move. He was pleased to know about such news but only for a brief moment for he knows that such news does not bring goods news at all.


    "His on the move Elder Shou." Lord Knightley turned to the old man who was being served tea by Akita who was dress in her black kimono again.


    "I know, like I said, once he knows of the girl''s plan he too will make his move to bring the girl back." Elder Shou replied as he took a sip of his tea.


    "Then what should we do? I can''t just let him take her away." Lord Knightley asked.


    "Don''t worry; the Young Princess has been raised by us. She is fully aware of what to do. I have a hunch that she has recovered her memory about the professor and Scott by know. If she has, she''ll know where to find Scott which can lead her to finding the professor."


    "But that idiot has vanished for months now and no one knows where he is? I''m sure even Scott does not know of his location."


    "Do you really think that?" Elder Shou looked up and face the man. "Child, rest assure, your daughter will be find. She is in a good hand, anyway, we know where she is and we have men keeping a close watch on her."


    "But why do I feel that it''s not enough." Lord Knightley responded.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I feel as if the old man is already a few steps ahead than us."


    "You mean, he already found her?"


    Lord Knightley nodded to agree but wish to deny such truth.


    "Now child, stop worrying, we have a few more months to go. We will soon find out how this play will come to an end."


    Soon the door slams open when two women came running into Lord Knightley private lounge room where he set meeting with his subordinates.


    "What is the meaning of this?" Lady Zhao yelled with so much anger.


    "Rob, how could you do this to us? Am I even your mother?" Elder Lady Knightley who had water eyes looked at her son disappointedly.


    "What are you talking about?" Lord Knightley asked.


    "I told them." Elder Lord Knightley walked inside the room as well with a calm expression in his face. "They need to know, I know you are doing what''s best for the family but I can''t see my wife cry her days like this. Don''t you even feel sorry for you wife who have cried night and day."


    Lord Knightley felt ashamed and couldn''t face his wife and mother.


    "Rob, how could you? How could you keep me blinded of such truth?  Why didn''t you tell me that all this time you know where Lizzy is? You knew this exact moment where our daughter is? Rob, I thought our daughter was dead! Why, why did you do this?"


    "Robert Knightley, answer your wife!" Elder Lady Knightley shouted firmly.


    "Because I want her to recover her memory and find a way to escape such marriage!" Lord Knightley answered but continues to look away from them.


    "You what?" Elder Lady Knightley was baffled.


    "Rob, why are you doing this? Why are you torturing yourself?" Lady Zhao added.


    "She is on her way to find the professor, we have a feeling she have already recovered her memory about Petrovich and Scott."


    "Scott?" Elder Lady Knightley question.


    "Her classmate?" Lady Zhao added.


    "Scott isn''t just her classmate; he was one of Petrovich''s children. He and Elizabeth grew up together so they were like brother and sister. I have a feeling Scott was sent to protect her all this year but now things has change. It seems, what happened in the past maybe has nothing to do with Elizabeth. All those rumors of her being cruel cold blooded killer must not be true?"


    "Rob, what are you trying to say?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "Right now, someone is offering a huge amount of money for Elizabeth in the black market. Loads of mercenaries are after her¡­"


    Lord Knightley was unable to finish when both women interrupted him.


    "She what?"


    "Rob, what did you say?"


    "Let him finish." Elder Lord Knightley spoke.


    "But, don''t worry, we already sent people to watch over her and someone is helping her. At the same time, the old man is making his move as well. It seems he found an opportunity to bring Elizabeth to him."


    "Wait, someone is after Elizabeth? Why? What do they want with her?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "That is something we are still trying to figure out Lady Zhao." Elder Shou got up from his seat and decided to join in and explain thing much clear. "We suspect that this person after the Young Princess has something to do with what happened in the past. We found it odd why Scott would stay back and protect her. At the same time, the old man is making his move as well. What we don''t know and fear that this person after the Young Princess is someone quite powerful seeing that Scott himself was sent over to protect the Young Princess this whole time."


    "So, what are we to do?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "For now nothing Lady Zhao, as you know, Jackie and her brothers with Alex as well are making sure that no one in the Western Org gets involved. The Western Org has a code not to harm a family member of a leader yet they tried to harm the Young Princess. Seeing that the code was broken they are on their way to bring some light into those idiotic leaders." Elder Shou said.


    "What of the East?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "Rest assure, I am from the East Clan, and no one has made any move except for those not part of our clan. I''m sure; Young Shen is making sure of that at this moment."


    "Yun Shen? What are you talking about? He is alive as well? Where is he?" Lady Zhao looked shocked and furious.


    "He is at home, stills a few steps behind the raise and does not know where the Young Princess is. But since news of her in the black market current location spread, I''m sure he too will soon make his move."


    "Wait, who else knows of this? I mean, who knows that Elizabeth is alive?"


    "Both Young Stanford and Young Feng knows Lady Zhao." Elder Shou answered.


    "Xiaotong?" Lady Zhao was taken aback.


    "Yes, a few days ago Young Stanford attack Young Shen''s company and Young Feng accidentally meet the man himself. Now, Young Feng is also on the search for the Young Princess. He has called us a few times but we informed him we have no clue yet of the Young Princess whereabouts and hope you can keep it a secret as well." Elder Shou explained.


    "So, once Elizabeth finds the professor what now?" Elder Lady Knightley asked.


    "That we do not know, we fear that her life might be brought into danger more once she recovers everything. For we fear that she might go after the people after her¡­"


    "Why can''t this old man just stop this people then?" Elder Lady Knightley furiously said.


    "Sadly, he is trying his best. But people in the underground society think the old man has died already. And any moves he make people think it just some made up stories in order to scare them."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Rumors said that not only did the old man lose the Young Princess back then. He did lose someone very important to him which causes him to hide away from everyone."


    "And they all think Lizzy did it."


    "We don''t know that yet¡­"


    The room turn to silence after Lord Knightley finally spoke. He has been quiet this whole time and for him to finally utter some words silence the room.


    "Rest assured everyone, the Young Princess will be fine¡­" Elder Shou said.


    ¡­


    At the same time, at Goldsmith Lawfirm.


    Jackie along with Alex and her brothers were preparing to do the necessary papers and action that needed to be done to put an end to the Western Org mistake.


    "Jackie, have you double checks everything." Alex asked.


    "Yes, I''ll go ahead and sent the paperwork''s to my brother." Jackie said.


    As she was about to live the room, her elder brother walked inside the room with a troubled look on his face.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Bad news, they''ve already located where Lizzy is. What''s worse, more mercenary groups, organization and clans are joining the party in search for her." He explained.


    "What?" Jackie surprisingly shouted.


    "This is bad, we better hurry up before the Western Org get involve as well. We need to make sure we lessen the organization after her." Alex added.


    "Hmm, I''ll go ahead and look for Elder Brother now. Jackie, you help Alex. I need to leave soon to visit one of the Western Org leaders." He said.


    "You take care Big Brother." Jackie said worriedly for his brother safety.


    "Don''t worry about me, those old timer can''t do anything to me." He proudly and boldly declared.


    As he left the room, silence feel into the room. Alex saw how worried Jackie was and went closer to her to comfort her.


    "Don''t worry; the Young Princess will be fine. She has been trained and grew in such environment. I''m sure she is already a few steps ahead of us and those who think she is there are way behind her tail."


    "I hope so," Jackie sighs and added, "This is all Scott''s fault, why did he run away when he saw me. I''ve been trying to contact him before I even knew who he really was. Do you think he already suspected us back then?"


    "No, I have a feeling that maybe the professor order him to stay away from us. He has a close relationship with the professor." Alex answered.


    "But why, don''t they want to protect Lizzy, I mean, why won''t the professor just show his face in front of Lizzy and help her regain her memory. Also, why won''t Scott go and protect her now that so many people are after her." Jackie vented out all the built frustration buried within.


    "Maybe, maybe, the professor made an oath that t he is not allowed to show up his face in front of the Young Miss if she does not know who he is. With Scott, maybe because people think he knows where the professor is which is why he is on the run as well."


    "Well, whatever reason they have I think is stupid. Lizzy is now in danger and both of them are hiding like chickens. What''s worse, Stanford is getting involved as well."


    "Hmm, he is a very clever boy to use this opportunity to increase his power not only in economy but in the underground society as well." Alex praised Jayden Stanford for his current achievement.


    "He may be clever, but Xiaotong and Shen are also doing the same thing. What I don''t understand is how Jayden found out that Lizzy was alive this whole time?" Jackie curiously asked.


    "His family does have long connection in the underground society maybe rumors spread and the information reaches him."


    "Hmm, I just hope neither of them fined Lizzy. It''s best Lizzy find herself first seeing she is already bound to someone."


    "You''ve been informed?" Alex looked suspiciously at Jackie.


    "I accidentally heard Elder Shou and Jaden talking about it once. Don''t worry; I have not informed my brother about such topic. I fear, it something the world must not know."


    "It is indeed something that no one must no. For even the Young Princess herself does not know of such engagement."


    Jackie looked at Alex and inquired, "Since I know of such fact, how did this engagement come about."


    "Hmm, I will tell you but prepare yourself for the truth might affect how you see the Young Princess. She is your close friend and I know you know most of her secrets."


    Jackie nodded her head and expressed such seriousness, "Don''t worry, I''ll accept Lizzy no matter whom she is."


    "I''m pleased to know that, but don''t worry, she is the child or Lord and Lady Knightley. It''s just; her life does not belong to her."


    "What do you mean?" Jackie was bewildered and confused.


    "The Young Princess, she died before. And her life now, belongs to some who is important to the old man."


    Jackie expression was as pale as sheet, she didn''t expect such truth to bring such shock to her.

 Chapter 403 - Thats My Girl

    Elizabeth and Jo quickly pack their things as soon as she was able to get out of bed. No matter how hard she tried to recall what happened earlier to her, she couldn''t. This worries Jo a lot leading him to conclude that someone from the society has found them.


    "Hey, girlie are you fine?" Jo rushes inside the girl''s room with all his things all packed and ready.


    "Yeah, I think I''m fine, I don''t know why but my head is hurting a lot," Elizabeth answered as she took a moment to breathe some air as she felt suffocated for no reason.


    "Hey, girlie, can you really not remember what happened to you earlier?" Jo worriedly asked noticing something odd with her complexion.


    "I told you I can''t, I swear, every time I think about what happened my head would hurt as if my¡­"


    Jo could already figure out why the girl suddenly paled. "Someone removed your memory?"


    "Do you think?" She wonders doubtfully about the thought she was thought of.


    "Impossible, if the professor was her and he met you, why would he abandon you now?" Jo suggested as he analyses the situation, "I mean, he has been missing for a long time, our location was just posted in the black market a few hours ago, so how would he know your exact location all the time?"


    Elizabeth ponders on the words Jo spoke of, she wonders if it really possible for them to locate their current whereabouts all the time. As she thought hard about it, a sudden idea flashes into her mind¡­


    "Dad."


    "Huh?"


    "My dad would probably have a way to locate our ever move, I mean, I don''t know how to explain it¡­" Elizabeth couldn''t find an explanation for her idea as she contemplates on the idea more.


    "What are you the president?" Jo sarcastically comments which brought both of them to silence. He was dumbfounded by the idea he thought about but could see the possibility of it being true. The girl is one of the world''s richest daughters and is a member of the royal family. What worse, her family is one of the mysterious families in the underground society who has a strong connection with one of the elite clans.


    "Girlie, do you have like a tracker implanted on you or something?" He asked.


    "What are you talking about, if a chip was implanted on me I''m sure we wouldn''t be able to pass the security of the airport earlier." She rebuked in great annoyance that what Jo suggested could be possible.


    "I mean, think about it, those men who followed us at the airport doesn''t seem to be your father''s men. It seems you father is acting shadow and watching you from behind¡­" Jo explained as he circled around Elizabeth who was seated on the couch. He contemplated hard on his idea before explaining them to the girl. He wanted to make sure that the girl would realize what he''s spouting about it not a total nonsense at all. "I haven''t seen Akita nor any of Master Shou ladies tracking us, when Master Shou is known to have the best people when it comes to tracking down people. Also, doesn''t a secret agent work for dad as well, I mean, they have access to everything I''m sure he created a system for your dad to track you down without you even noticing it."


    Elizabeth was fully aware of her father''s subordinate''s ability. She knew each of them very well and though what Jo spoke of this time actually made sense. "So, you really think there is a tracking device implanted on me?"


    "That I don''t know of, but since you state earlier the airport security system didn''t detect it meaning maybe you don''t have one." He smiles that his thought finally got through as he went down for a seat.


    "Then, you''re saying a satellite is tracking me down?" She suggested which she thought was unlikely to be true.


    "Well, the only way to find out is if you can access your family system. I mean, doesn''t your family have its own satellite and those kinds of stuff?"


    "I don''t know; I haven''t really been involved with any of our family matters. My father has allowed access for me at the company but in regards to the things you''re saying I have no idea about that." She said.


    "Then, the only way to find out is to for you to dig in yourself."


    Elizabeth thought Jo''s idea was somehow stupid, but she had no choice seeing they needed some answer as to how people were able to locate them so easily.


    "Fine."


    Jo went to his things and grab a laptop out. He brought it to Elizabeth hoping the girl knows what to do. "Have you done this before?"


    "Don''t underestimate me¡­" Elizabeth confidently states as she looked disgusted at Jo for thinking so low of her.


    "Hey, I was just asking." Jo shockingly responded surprised how badly the girl was looking at him. "How would I know you know how to do those crazy sh*t."


    "Who do you think I am?" Elizabeth turned her attention back to Jo as she raised her brow in the air question him back.


    "Alright, I''m sorry, it''s not that I doubt your skills or anything, it''s just I don''t expect girls like you would know such tricky stuff. I mean, normally male heirs of elite family would know this sort of stuff but you¡­"


    "Don''t compare my family with those crazy lots." She responded as she worked her way through accessing the back end of the software.


    Jo went closer to Elizabeth surprised that the girl was about to access the back end of the software without any problem. Not less than a minute she was able to gather all the information necessary for her to bypass the security system. Since the girl stated earlier her father allowed her to access the family business, soon she was able to find its vulnerability and make her way into the network.


    "Girlie, are you really a girl?" Jo stated without thinking causing Elizabeth to stare coldly at him for a moment until she went back on what she was doing. He was so impressed with what she was doing that she continued to praise her, "Man, your even more skill than most of the men in our clan."


    Jo sat back and relax, as his thought wanders with what was unfolding before him, he suddenly started giggling¡­


    Elizabeth was startled when Jo started chuckling beside her, she was taken aback as to what could be so funny. "What''s wrong?"


    "Girlie, I really can see now why most people back in the society hate you. I mean, you so skilled at everything I can see you have so many enemies. I beat most of the heiress of each clan are your enemies and most of the heirs are your suitors" Jo explained as he continues to laugh out loud.


    "Whatever, stop laughing already and check this out¡­" Elizabeth said with such a serious expression on her face. "Seems you were right."


    Jo''s slip automatically sealed when he heard the girl state: you were right. He quickly straightened himself and went closer to her. "Bingo."


    "I never expected our family could be this scary."


    Elizabeth''s remark about her family caused Jo to chuckle once more. She ignored him and work her way through the network once again.


    "What are you doing now?" He forces himself to stop laughing seeing how serious the girl turned.


    "Just watch and learn¡­" Elizabeth had this meaningful smile on her face which brought such an eerie feeling bringing chills to Jo.


    "Girlie, can you please not smile like that, you''re freaking me out." He shakily moves away from the girl worried about what she plans to do.


    "What are you talking about?" She continues to have the same smile on her face.


    "That smile, you look like your about to kill someone." He stated.


    "I am, I''m about to kill this system and make sure my father won''t be able to track us down for a while until I find another way to completely crash it." She responded.


    "Seriously?" Jo was dumbfounded and couldn''t respond as he watches the girl do her thing.


    ¡­..


    Meanwhile, Lord Knightley was having some tea with his parents and wife when Winston bolted in on them.


    "Winston, what''s wrong?" Elder Lady Knightley asked.


    "Winston, why do you look so pale?" Elder Lord Knightley added.


    Lord Knightley looked at Winston and smiled proudly as he already suspected what the man has to report. "That''s my girl."

 Chapter 404 - So, Why Should I?

    "Rob, what''s going on?" Lady Zhao inquired noticing the strange yet proud smile on her husband''s face.


    Lord Knightley continues to stay silent and smile about what was happening.


    "Winston, what happened?" Elder Lord Knightley inquired noticing his son seems to have lost himself in his thought and would not utter any words.


    "The Young Princess has figured out that we were tracking her down, she''d access our system and now trying to break it down," Winston explain.


    "What do you mean to break it down?" Elder Lady Knightley confusedly looked at him not being able to grasp the information he was trying to explain to them.


    "Your precious granddaughter has hacked into the system and is probably planning to shut it down so that we won''t be able to track her down." Lord Knightley explained in simple words seeing his mother and wife seems to be unable to understand the situation.


    Elder Lady Knightley was shocked, "What?"


    Lady Zhao too was dumbfounded as she realizes how amazing her daughter is yet frightening. "What should we do?"


    "Hmm nothing¡­" Elder Lord Knightley sighs heavily as he spoke the words his son would say.


    "Are you out of your mind, if we do nothing how will we know if Elizabeth is fine?" Elder Lady Knightley was upset as she raised her voice at her husband and frowned furiously at him. She has agreed to not get involved and allow both father and son to handle the situation. She has also asked the royal family to stop with the investigation and not get involved as well.


    "I have allowed you both to take charge of this for my granddaughter''s sake for I want her to recall all her lost memories and hope that she''ll be able to live a better life so. However, right now her life is in danger and you won''t do anything. Have you lost your mind?"


    "I only said those words for your son will answer you that way. It''s best I say it now than he put us all in circles. You know how your son thinks." Elder Lord Knightley averted his gaze away from his wife upset that she was thinking so badly of him when he only answered how their son would answer.


    "So, you agree with your son then?" Elder Lady Knightley brow raised up in the air stating that she was on the point of exploding which means cold war between them.


    Elder Lord Knightley cleared his throat first before he could answer his wife, he gathers all the necessary words to calm her down. As he was about to answer, the door slam opens once again¡­


    "What wrong?" He said.


    "Sir, She''ve shut down one of our systems already and has blocked our access to the main system."


    One of Winston''s assistance coming running in with the bad news and was cover in heavy sweat from all the stress and running.


    "My Lord¡­" Winston turned for some answer but already saw the answer to his question. "Tell everyone to stop what they''re doing and let the Young Princess do her thing. Monitor everything and make sure it won''t affect any of the companies daily activity."


    "Sir?" The assistant look bewildered as to what he was to do. They were to allow the Young Princess access and take down the system yet make sure all daily and necessary activities in the company run smoothly. How was that even possible when she''s shutting down the system.


    "Just explain to everyone what I said. Allow the Young Princess with what she doing, just make sure all company related matters aren''t affected by what she''s doing." Winston repeated his order.


    "But¡­"


    "Just create a backup system for now¡­" Winston frowned desperately in need of some fresh air as he felt his head aching from the stress and how idiotic his assistant could be and not understand what action they must do.


    "At once."


    The assistant left in a hurry and even forgot to acknowledge his master''s presence.


    "My Lord, forgive him¡­" Winston apologizes in behalf of his assistant who has vanished in front of them in a flash.


    "Ha-ha, who would have thought my daughter could be this clever and dare challenge his own father''s company. I wonder how she realizes that we are tracking her down?" Lady Zhao chuckled as she decided to ignore the fact her daughter''s life is in danger and trust fate that she''ll be fine.


    "Child, what are you talking about?" Elder Lady Zhao was taken aback by how everyone seems to be unbothered by everything and has decided to allow fate to decide how the girl will take course of her life.


    "Mother, even if we send someone to protect her she''ll find a way to run away from them or worse, she''ll beat them all up and send them to the hospital. Seeing she is able to do so, I believe she''ll be able to handle herself. Someone is helping her and I guess all I can do now is pray that my daughter will one day return to me."


    Lady Zhao spoke from her heart as she forces herself not to show any emotion. She had this serious and calm expression all over her face but her husband could see how much tears she was shedding inside.


    "Child?" Elder Lady Knightley continues to be bothered by the situation.


    "Let it be, it was you who asked for her memory to be restore, so it''s better you argue with us or we get Lizzy back her and removed all her memories again?"


    Elder Lady Knightley was speechless with his son determined suggestion. Of course, she wishes for her granddaughter to recover everything, meaning she had no choice but to agree with them all. "Then I pray to thy almighty One that she will one day come home to us and that even if she has recovered her memory she''ll continue to be our Lizzy."


    Everyone did not comment on what Elder Lady Knightley has to say and only had this agreeing look on their face.


    At the same time, Elizabeth has finally cracked the different layer of shell her father company has. She has access to even company databases, giving her access to very important company information and future plans.


    "Hmm, so dad plans to collaborate with the Feng because of the engagement."


    "Really?" Jo became interested and went closer to the girl and check out all the precious information she has access to.


    "What the heck, your father''s company is earning that much just from the small business company his collaborated with. Isn''t your father a¡­."


    Jo choked on his words when he notices one of the girl''s brows raised in the air. "Anyways, what are you doing?"


    "I''m trying to use this to bypass the Knightley family system I''m sure father place another system in which will grant me access to disable the tracking system they implanted on me," Elizabeth explains while she continues to focus on what she was doing.


    "Once you do that what''s next?" Jo inquired.


    "Easy, we leave¡­" Elizabeth responded in simple words yet with so many meanings to it.


    "Just like that, you''ll disappear?" He asked.


    "What''s wrong with it?" She was dumbfounded as to why Jo seems to be bothered about it.


    "Aren''t you worried about them?"


    "They aren''t worried about me, so why should I?"

 Chapter 405 - Thats All I Need To Know

    When Jo return from arrange all the necessary things, he was surprised when he found the girl fast asleep on the couch. "Must be tired then."


    He went closer to the girl and woke her up, "Girlie, get up, we need to go."


    Elizabeth woke up as if she just has a long nap. But sadly, the truth is she has only been asleep for no more than five minutes. Her whole body felt stiff from her awkward sleeping position but the truth it was mainly due to the fact she was consciously asleep while standing up.


    "Is everything ready?" She yawned still feeling a bit sleepy.


    "Yeah, everything is ready?" Jo suspiciously looked at the girl surprised to see her so exhausted from a simple task, "Are you sure your fine?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine, we better get moving or else those mercenaries will be on our back soon." She explained as she pulled herself together to a stand point but was taken aback when she felt her limbs numb but did not react to it and dragged her body to move.


    "Okay."


    After a few minutes, Elizabeth and Jo were able to get out of the hotel without any problem. The hotel staff and some other guest who notice them arrived were dumbfounded to see them leave all of a sudden.


    Before they left, Elizabeth did her part and went over to the front desk and explained why they needed to leave. It was a good thing since Jo did not say anything to them and just asked to cancel their booking.


    Whilst they were heading to the train station, Elizabeth gazed at the beautiful building outside.


    "You''ve never been here before?" Jo asked noticing how mesmerized the girl look.


    "In my memory that I know of, I know I haven''t been here but my body and memory felt as if I''ve been here for a couple of times." She responded with such sorrow and bitterness in her expression.


    "Well, I know you been here¡­ Since, this was the place you and Big Sis meet each other."


    "We did?"


    "Yeah," Jo nodded with a bright smile on his face and added, "If I''m not wrong, it was around that side of the city you guys meet. You were roaming around and accidentally landed on our turf. Big Sis back then was just like me, but already had the arrogant and leader like attitude."


    "Ha-ha, she did," Elizabeth chuckles slightly as she too recalled how Megan was back then.


    "Anyways, I don''t know if you stayed long here but this was it, the place where you first meet Big Sis which is why I brought you here as per her request." Jo expression darken in grief since the girl recovered her memory about Megan even without seeing the place.


    "She hoped I''ll remember her if I see this place."


    "Yeah," Jo answered with a heavy sigh.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure she''s fine. If she survived and accepted defeat she''ll be spared."


    "The way you talk as if you speak for you father. I mean, those girls are¡­"


    "Trust me, my father would never harm those who have help me."


    "If you say so."


    Despite Jo doubts to what Elizabeth said, he was hoping and praying so hard that the girl''s father did indeed spare Megan. Which is the truth of the event¡­


    Back in Bhelheim Palace, Megan was receiving top class medical treatment in the family private hospital within the palace.


    "Miss, please, you need to rest, your wounds haven''t healed up yet¡­"


    "Please, Master Shou strictly order us to make sure you a better before you can leave."


    The doctor and nurses tried their best to restrain Megan who was trying to make her way out again.


    "I told you I''ll be fine, so can you let me go now." Megan started removing the IV cords connected to her.


    "But Miss, the Master order us to make sure you are well before you take your leave." The doctor explains.


    "I told you¡­" As Megan raised her head to face the doctor her gaze landed on the person entering the room. "Lady Zhao?"


    Lady Zhao along with the servant brought a tray of food for Megan, "I thought you might be hungry, so I prepare some food for you."


    Megan wanted to say that she wanted to leave, but then she notices this strange look on Lady Zhao''s expression with caused her to feel guilty. "Thank you."


    Everyone except Lady Zhao and an attending nurse who place back the IV on Megan stayed behind. Lady Zhao seated on the chair a few feet away from Megan''s bed and watched as the child just looked at her as well.


    "Don''t be shy, come, eat." Lady Zhao said.


    "Lady Zhao, why are you here?" Megan directly and boldly asked which surprised the nurse as she hastily did her job and left feeling the tenses in the air.


    "Hmm, am I not welcome here?" She answered by returning another question.


    "You know what I mean Lady Zhao?" She rebuked and did not lower her pride.


    "Well," Lady Zhao looked at Megan soften as her eyes turned water, "How was she?"


    Megan had this awe looked on her face.


    ''So this is the reason why she visited me, she wanted to inquired on how her daughter was doing. But, don''t they have people following her?''


    Megan startled contemplating on the matter, as she realizes something awful had happened, she directly returns another question to Lady Zhao causing neither one of them to answer on another.


    "Something bad happened didn''t it?"


    "Hmm, your friend, where is she taking my daughter?" Lady Zhao inquired.


    "Lady Zhao, can you answer my question or else the two of us will end up in an endless cycle of question each other!?" Megan lost her temper and raised her voice for a moment then looked solemnly embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to raise my voice."


    "It''s fine," Lady Zhao smiled with the same calm yet deep lonely expression on her face.


    "So tell me, is Liz and Jo in trouble?"


    "Well, when you mean trouble like they are unable to defeat those after them then no. But when you mean by trouble, like more men are after them and we lost track of them meaning we won''t be able to help them then the answer to your question is yes."


    Megan was shock hearing such horrible explanation. She looked at Lady Zhao in amazement that she can keep a calm face despite what she just said, "You mean you lost track of them? How is that even possible when you have so many men following her ever move?"


    "Well, my husband decided to lessen the men following her since he was relying on the tracking system that follows our every location. However, seeing my daughter is so clever, she just shut it down a few moments ago which is why I''m here asking you; Where is your friend taking my daughter?" Lady Zhao expression slightly change and became slightly serious.


    "I don''t know where they''ll be heading, all I know is that they''ll be heading West to look for Scott. Scott is Liz elder brother when she was in the society and I''m sure he''ll be able to take her to the professor."


    Lady Zhao stood up and had this confident smile on her face, "That''s all I needed to know."


    She got up and left the room confusing Megan if whether what she did was right or wrong?

 Chapter 406 - Let Me Do It

    Megan stormed out of her room and went chasing after Lady Zhao. Down the wide corridor, she gathered her voice together and shouted. "Lady Zhao, wait!"


    Lady Zhao who was about to enter the room paused after hearing someone calling out for her name. As she turned around to check who it was, she was stun to see Megan heading her way.


    ''Hmm, I wonder why she came after me for?'' She thought as she smiled curiously as to why the girl is looking for her.


    "Lady Zhao¡­" Megan finally caught up and stop a few feet away from Lady Zhao as she catches her breath.


    "Is something wrong?" Lady Zhao inquired with the same curious smile on her face.


    "Let me go, let me look for her." Megan bravely suggested as she pulled herself together and looked Lady Zhao directly in the eye with such confidence.


    ''Oh?'' Lady Zhao was surprised as she thought to herself, ''So, she must have suspected I''ll be looking for my daughter then. Hmm, if I use her Rob won''t go against me and I''ll be able to know how Liz is doing as well.''


    "What do you mean?" She acted as she is unaware of her own plan and knows nothing of what the girl is spouting about.


    "I mean; you do plan to look for Liz right? Let me do it." Megan was bewildered for a moment but kept the same confidence within her.


    "Child, why must I look for Lizzy when sooner or later the system will be working and we''ll be able to keep track of her again." She responded.


    "Lady Zhao, I''m sure your aware that she''ll sooner or later break the system again which will make it even impossible for you to fix. She is your daughter and I know you know your daughter best." Megan explained with such a burning spirit in her eyes. She was determined to be free and to be able to look for the girl. Her inside was burning and millions of butterflies were flying around.


    ''Darn it, what should I do? I''m sure Liz will break the system but¡­ I''m sure Lord Knightley will be able to fix it again. I need a better reason than this so she''ll let me go.'' She thought hard and deep for a way to convince Lady Zhao.


    "If she does, then Rob will just create a better system." Lady Zhao responded knowing she''ll be breaking the girl hope in leaving but she needs to do so, so that the girl will continue to convince her.


    "That true¡­" Megan agreed as her eyes narrowed feeling hopeless that she couldn''t convince the woman.


    "If you have nothing else to say, do excuse me." Lady Zhao bid Megan farewell, as she slowly averts her body to leave, she sighs desperately that the girl will find another reason to convince.


    "Wait, Lady Zhao, as you said right now, you''ve lost track of Liz and the mercenaries group are after her. Jo isn''t a good fighter by I am, if I go after them, I''ll be able to protect them since I can accompany them without alarming Liz."


    Lady Zhao smiled delightfully that Megan finally found a valid reason for her to let her go. "That is true¡­" She turned around nodding acting influences with what she was hearing.


    "You see, Liz already knows who I am, if I go now, I''m sure I''ll be able to track them in no time. Also, I can accommodate them and report to you all the time. Wouldn''t this be a better idea than you sending people to look for her?"


    Lady Zhao only smiled and said nothing.


    "So, please, let me go, I''ll find Liz and once I''ve found her I''ll tell you immediately of where she is."


    "Fine, but, in one condition¡­" Lady Zhao aura suddenly turned 180, the air in the room felt colder as if the artic wind just blew by bringing chills down Megan''s spine.


    ¡­


    A day or so passed by, Elizabeth and Jo finally arrived in Spain. She had this worried and pale look on her face. She was in her father''s territory, this is Europe now and this is her father''s kingdom.


    "Girlie, don''t worry, didn''t you say I''ll take time for them to restore the system." Jo said as he tried to ease the girl down.


    "Well, if my father does not get involve yes¡­" Elizabeth answered doubtfully for she knows her own father capability. If he wishes to track her and take her home, he would have done so yet he hasn''t which has confused her.


    "I''m sure your father is busy handling the Western Org." He added.


    "Western Org?" Elizabeth looked dumbfounded as to what Jo meant.


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you, the Western Org suddenly got involve and join the party. As you know, your father is a member of the Wester Org which means they aren''t to harm any family member of a member, yet¡­"


    Elizabeth interrupted and said, "They got involved, which means, Jackie¡­"


    "What''s wrong? What with the long face?" He asked.


    "I''ve been wondering why I couldn''t contact Jackie since you informed me about the Western Org, this explains everything. She and her brothers along with Alex are probably taking down those old trash."


    "I''m sure about that seeing I haven''t heard any movement lately about the Western Org."


    "Of course they won''t, I''m sure¡­" Elizabeth chuckled of the thought her father gained more power again because of her.


    "Anyways, where to?" Jo changes the subject seeing the girl seems to be affect by all the sudden change in society because of her.


    "Ah, to be honest¡­"


    Elizabeth had this awkward and unsure look on her face. Jo recognize such look and sigh heavily. "You actually don''t know where to go?"


    "Hmm," Elizabeth nodded embarrassedly.


    Jo sigh heavily as he thought of what to do, "Then, we have no choice but ask around then."


    When Jo means ask around mean visiting the underground base, black markets, and mercenaries. This mean, putting their life at risk since she is being hunted at this moment.


    "We better look for a place to rest, we can''t stay at the same hotel." Since they arrived, they''ve only stayed in a hotel for a night then checked out and look for another place to stay. They continue to stay in luxury hotel hoping to avoid people tracking them so easily.


    ''Hmm, seem like I''m going to hell again. I just hope no one recognizes me as Girlie''s companion or else will be having a hard time finding Scott.'' He sighs as he thought went deeper leading him to feel depress of their situation. ''Megan, where are you? I don''t know what to do anymore? Who would have thought Scott is so hard to find? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.''


    "What''s wrong?" Elizabeth inquired noticing the gloomy expression on Jo''s face as if dark clouds were hovering above him.


    "Nothing, I just don''t see this as being an easy task. It might take us month even years to find Scott." He explained.


    "But I don''t have that much time left." Elizabeth accidentally blurted out.


    "Huh?" Jo was puzzled by what he just heard.


    "Nothing¡­" Elizabeth turned away as she cursed herself for almost revealing something she hasn''t told Jo yet¡­ A very important part of her memory which she recovered recently which is the reason why she lost her memory in the first place.


    "Okay¡­" Jo replied curiously as to what the girl meant by what she said.


    Both of them did not say anything further. They both have this look stating: whatever¡­


    As they walked around the street, there were loads of tourists and locals all wandering around the streets since it was the weekend.


    "Should we go eat somewhere first?" Jo suggested feeling jealous of the people passing by with food on their hands.


    "Ha-ha, you''re really such a child." Elizabeth giggled seeing how mouth-watering Jo''s expression look as he gazes at the different food people were eating.


    "Whatever, I know you''re hungry too, it''s almost lunch anyway."


    Elizabeth stopped teasing Jo and closely followed him as he decides on a restaurant for them to dine to. As she was following Jo, she felt a strange yet familiar feeling. She turned around and explain the area but found nothing suspicious at all.


    "Why do I feel like someone is following us?" She mumbled to herself.

 Chapter 407 - Lord Knigthleys Plans

    The hours they spent searching has turned to days, and soon days were turning to week. The search for Scott''s hidden palace has been a drain for Elizabeth and Jo who ended up with nothing every time they receive hopeful news. Luckily, news of Jo traveling with Elizabeth and being her companion has not been known, or else they would have a hard time gathering information from the mercenaries and black markets.


    "So, any luck?"


    Elizabeth got up from the sofa where she was seated and welcome Jo who just arrived from visiting another mercenary guild. Jo only shook his head disappointedly stating he found no clue once again of Scott''s mystery house.


    "I see¡­" She spoke in a low disappointed tone.


    "I''ll go around check again if only we can gain access to the Western Org, I mean, they probably have information on¡­"


    Jo did not finish what he wishes to say for he realizes he spoke without thinking.


    "Must we?" Elizabeth sighs desperately.


    "I mean, we tried all the black market here and most mercenary''s guild who''ll have the knowledge to it yet we ended up with nothing. The Western Org is one of the biggest origination, I''m sure, a member''s child must have visited Scott''s palace¡­" Jo explained yet doubt himself of the statement he was spouting for he knew Scott was one of those people who would likely not invite people to his home.


    "Then, we have no choice then."


    "Are you really?" He looked awed and surprised.


    "Well, you said we have no other choice, then I must do my part." She responded miserably.


    "Girlie, you know if you do this, they''ll find out of our location right?" He reminded her of the fact up until now no one has located them and the Knightley system has still not worked for she continues to break it wall day and night.


    "I know."


    "So, you''re really doing this then?" He questioned her once more.


    "Don''t worry, I trust her." Elizabeth smiled as she walked out of the room leaving Jo to take a rest.


    Just one look and one can tell Elizabeth was not preparing and welling on what she was about to do. It was a risky task which can ruin her plan, but she needs help and despite her doubts that thing will work out, she needs to take a leap of faith.


    As she dialed the number, she sighs heavily waiting for the person on the other end to answer.


    "Hello?"


    Elizabeth did not say anything and only listen to the person''s voice on the other end of the line.


    "Hello, who''s this?"


    The familiar and cheerful voice yet sounding a little out of breath spoke. She realizes why the voice sounded different, it must have been caused by all the stress the girl was experiencing because of the task she was left to handle.


    "If you''re not going to answer then I''m hanging up."


    Before the call could end, she gathers all her wit and spoke. "Jackie."


    Jackie who was on the other end of the line ended up mute, she was shocked to hear the familiar voice she''d been longing to hear. The girl was like her sister and to have thought she was dead was like the end of her world.


    "Jackie, it''s me¡­" Elizabeth reintroduce herself once again hoping to bring some sanity back to the girl on the other end yet she heard nothing but only the sound of her breathing. "Jackie, I need your help."


    A few seconds passed by yet she heard no response, she could partially guess why Jackie was no answer, she has hidden herself from them and knows that the girl right now is in so much pain.


    "Jackie, I''m sorry for not calling you. I''m sorry that you and your brother are left with such heavy tasks because of me. I know I''ve place such burdens on you, but Jackie, I had no choice, I was left with memories I don''t know of and I wanted the truth yet no one will answer me. Seeing none of you will tell me the truth, I have to take things with my own hand, I''m sorry Jackie. I''m truly am sorry¡­"


    After Elizabeth finished explaining with a pang of heavy guilt within her, still she did not hear any response from the person on the other end. She sighs heavily wonder what to do.


    "Jackie, please, I know you''re angry with me but right now I need your help. I know you and your brother are handling the task of my father as you to do. Please, I know you have access to information about the Western Org, I need your help with something¡­"


    The more Elizabeth explained the more the other end turned silence. She could even hear the person breathing anymore¡­


    "Jackie?"


    "XX City, South Road, take a left turn and you''ll find a forest path which lead to nowhere, just keep going there you''ll find the entrance to the palace."


    Elizabeth was stunned for a moment before answering back. Jackie who finished explaining the necessary information the girl wanted sighs heavily. She couldn''t believe that she gave away top-class information at the same time to the girl whom everyone is trying to find. What''s worse, she was one of the people tasks to find Scott as well and now she has the information she gave it away so easily. Just because of her love for the girl as a sister and best friend.


    "Jackie¡­"


    "If you don''t find him there, then who knows where he is¡­"


    "Jackie, I-"


    "We all have something we need to do in life, so, do what you needed to do, just please, come back in one piece."


    "Jackie, I''m sorry¡­"


    Elizabeth ended the call without saying anything further, her tears rolled down her face as she felt so much pain inside. She felt like molting lava was being poured inside her and her inside was burning alive, it was so painful and no matter how much she wanted to scream she couldn''t. All this pain was due to her selfishness to find out the truth, despite how those around her wish to forget such past, she couldn''t and now she must suffer and accept the consequence.


    "Jackie, I''m so sorry¡­" She cried silently as she collapses to the ground tucking herself into a ball as she wraps her arms around her knees.


    Jo listened in to what was happening and turned his head away. He knew this would happen and he knew the girl is suffering so much already. What can he do when the girl must face this on her own? This was a challenge which she need to face alone and no one can help her, even her own family and friends.


    Meanwhile, Jackie who looked unaffected by her conversation with Elizabeth turned around when she heard the door suddenly open.


    "She called you?" Alex asked noticing the gloomy expression on the girl.


    "She did." Jackie forcefully smiled despite her watery eyes.


    "And?"


    "I gave her what she wanted¡­" She responded disappointedly of herself for being so weak.


    "Hmm," Alex took a deep breath before responding, "Then, let''s hope she''ll find him?"


    Jackie looked up at Alex and was taken aback for a moment. She thought Alex would tell her off for making such move without their consent. She smiled as the tears she was bottling up rolled down her face.


    "Miss Goldsmith, don''t worry, the Young Princess will be fine."


    Alex went over and patted the girl on the shoulder to comfort her. Of course, Jackie was a few feet taller than Alex. So it looked like a big sister trying to comfort her tall young sister.


    "Alex, will everything really be fine?" Jackie asked as she wipes away the tears on her face.


    "As you know, we have almost taken full control of the Western Org, once we do, we can access more classified information and hopefully find the whereabouts of the old man and the professor." Alex explained.


    "Do you really think the Western Org has such information?"


    "I''m not sure, since Lord Knightley can''t gain the information recorded by the Royal Family, we have no choice but to find other ways."


    "So you mean, all this time, Lord Knightley has always planned to take over the Western Org but only used Liz as an excused?"


    "Disagreeable it may be, but we have no choice, we need to find a way to stop such engagement."


    "So, all this time, we''ve actually been fooling everyone including Liz."


    "Miss Goldsmith, sadly yes, we have¡­"


    Jackie couldn''t believe what she just knew, who would have thought that all this time everything was due to Lord Knightley''s plan. Her mind wanders off and ponder if whether Lord Knightley has already anticipated that Elizabeth would call for her help.


    "He knew that she will call me? That is why you all ask me to handle the situation with Scott and take part in the task in handling the Wester Org. All this time I was so puzzled why you allowed me access to such information, it was all because of this."


    "Forgive us, Miss Goldsmith, if you feel as if we cheated you, but everything was according to Lord Knightley''s plan. Rest assured, no harm will fall to the Young Princess. We hope you''ll continue to cooperate with us and avoid contacting the Young Princess."


    "What? You mean, all this time¡­ F*ck! I thought, wait, don''t tell me Lord Knightley knew all along that Yun Shen planned to run away with Liz as well. That he planned act dead?"


    Jackie was shocked when she was the answer written on Alex''s face. Alex need not answer for it was obvious.


    Who would have thought, all along everything was planned out by Lord Knightley?


    But why?


    Why risk his own daughter''s life?

 Chapter 408 - So Be It

    Within the next hour, Elizabeth arrived with Jo at the location Jackie told her. They were both taken aback and awed when they reached the place. They could see why no one would know the location for it was indeed in the middle of nowhere. What''s even more interesting, they both wonder why a person like Scott who likes the limelight would live in such a place.


    "The bad*ss playboy enjoys living in such a place, who would have thought?" Jo spoke without thinking of his words and was surprised when the girl next to him was looking at him disgustingly. "Hey, I''m just saying, it''s not as if I''m jealous of him or anything. I mean, well, who wouldn''t? The dude is a legend and man, have you seen the¡­"


    Elizabeth''s expression darkens as the sky turned cloudy as well as if a bad storm was approaching. Out of nowhere cold wind started blowing in which brought a chill down Jo''s back.


    Jo paused as his throat suddenly went dry, he couldn''t continue what he wanted to say and swallowed hard before speaking again. "I mean, let''s go in. Lady first¡­"


    Elizabeth frowned at him again¡­


    Jo chuckled embarrassedly and took the first step forward, "I mean, I''ll go first and check the place out."


    Elizabeth''s rolled her eyes as she let go a heavy sigh, she realizes things are about to go horribly wrong for them soon. Who knows what awaits them inside the palace?


    As they went through the rusty gate, it only took one push for it to collapse without even any force added into it. The place looked like it has been abandoned for years and anything living was either dead or has overgrown. The pathway was creepy as the sound of birds tweeting and tree branches hitting echoed all over the place. At the same time, the cold wind whistled in bring such artic feeling. The place was as eerie as an abandoned hospital or graveyard. It was so spooky that if you are one of those people who get easily spook out and panic, then this place was not a place for you.


    "Do you really think he lives here? I mean, this place looked like it''s been abandoned for years. I can''t even see the palace at all and shouldn''t a palace be humongous." Jo mutter such nonsense which Elizabeth ignored and continue to look around.


    "Girlie, do you really trust that friend of you? What if she leads us to this place and waiting up ahead are your father''s men?"


    She continues to ignore him for she doubts her father would dare get her and in the first place, she trusted Jackie that she would not reveal her whereabouts to her fathers. But, deep down in her subconscious, she already expected that her father knows of her whereabouts not because of the satellite system but because of Jackie. The girl worries so much for her that she expects the girl to inform her father. Which is why she needs to find the palace fast before anyone finds out where she is.


    As they reached a dead end, they realize that they''ve been going for circle and yet they did notice it at all.


    "Girlie, I think we''re lost," Jo spoke.


    Elizabeth frowned and didn''t know what to do. She was at the point of punching the man and bring sense back into him at the same time put his brain back into order for he''s been spouting so many nonsense since they arrived.


    She sighs¡­


    As she was looking around for another way out of their current situation, a thought suddenly pops out into her mind. "Climb up!"


    "Climb what?" Jo looked confusedly at the girl as he repeated what she said.


    "Climb up," Elizabeth repeated the same words.


    "What? You want us to climb, where?" He asked as he looked around for the answer to his own question.


    "Anywhere¡­" She shortly responded as she went ahead and look for a tree for her to climb.


    "Wait, why are we climbing all of a sudden?" He inquired confused still as he watches the girl check every tree near them.


    "To find the right path."


    "Huh, what path?"


    ''Ah, he really has left his brain somewhere. Why is he acting so dumb?''


    Elizabeth took a breather to calm herself and answer, "To find the exit of this maze."


    "Maze? What, we''re in a maze?" Jo was bewildered and his spirit awake in the excitement of the thought they are stuck in a maze.


    She sighed.


    ''Ah, what to do?''


    Elizabeth thought whilst she scratches her head. She ignored the boy as she headed up on one of the trees. It was sturdy and was about to handle her wait. She was worried that the tree wouldn''t be able to hold her well since it looked like it was about to die.


    "Hmm, where is it¡­"


    Elizabeth was like an eagle soaring high and above as she used her eagle like eyes to scan the area. Jo who also looked around couldn''t see anything at all. In his eyes, he could only see trees and dead trees.


    "Where is it?" She mumbled.


    ¡­..


    Meanwhile, bloating through the airport were a few men who have a very close relationship with the girl.


    "Master Feng, we received news that Master Yun just boarded a plane and is on his way to Spain."


    "Hmm, follow him them. Make sure that once he landed, send someone to follow his every move." Feng Xiaotong responded.


    "Yes, Master Feng."


    Feng Xiaotong personality has turned 180. The chill and easy going man has turned into a serious leader. He looked mature all of a sudden and is now very domineering when it comes to ordering his men.


    At the same time, the genius Yun Shen when it comes to technology and stuff, was able to place a tracker on Jackie''s phone and hacked into it. Before they realize he was able to hack into her phone and overhear the conversation between the two girls.


    "Chairman Yun, I''ll take us as a while before we reach Spain. I doubt Miss Li Zi will still be there?"


    "Hmm, even if she''s no longer there, we will still check the place out. I''m sure will find answer of where they''ll be heading next." Yun Shen confidently said as he checks the files about the Western Org.


    Suddenly, one of his men came running towards him, "Chairman Yun, bad news, we just received news that Young Master Feng found out about us heading to Spain. He is on his way as well¡­"


    "So be it." Yun Shen answered showing no such care of the matter. His priority right now is to get to the girl first and make sure things doesn''t go according to her or father''s plan.


    It''s been months and now he only has a couple of weeks left. He still has the problem to solve with his family, but time was ticking faster when it comes to the girl for day by day she was recovering a piece of her memory and he fears once she recalls everything, she''ll no longer be the same Li Zi that he knows.

 Chapter 409 - I Know Youll Never Let Me Down

    Yun Shen''s plane has finally safely landed in Spain. However, the smooth journey turned troublesome. Due to Feng Xiaotong''s good connection, he was able to block Yun Shen from entering the country.


    "Forgive us Chairman Yun but we cannot let you and your man enter the country at all."


    Yun Shen expression darkens hearing every single word coming out of the officer''s mouth. He clicks his tongue in annoyance but was impress by how Feng Xiaotong has changed over the months¡­


    ''Seems like being the heir of the Feng does have its worth.''


    Yun Shen ended up with no choice but to follow the officer''s instruction. Despite he was in a hurry, he had no choice but to give up in the end.


    At the same time, Feng Xiaotong was still way up in the sky and just received the news that Yun Shen and his men were blocked and not allowed to step out of the airport at all. He was pleased of the result and a wide smile formed around his face.


    "Make sure to contact the police to arrange an escort for us. We need to make sure we find Li Zi before anyone." Feng Xiaotong spoke.


    "Master Feng, we just received news that some group of mercenaries is on the country as well and on the search for the Young Princess."


    "Master Feng, I''m sorry but we still don''t have any leads of exactly where to find the Young Princess. We tried to contact Miss Goldsmith but it seems she''s out of reach."


    "Check every surveillance in the city, I''m sure they would have captured an image of her and where she is heading."


    "Yes, Master Feng."


    Feng Xiaotong was confident this time that he will find the girl first. His regret for letting her go has been eating him alive. He''s been suffering from insomnia and nightmare of that day. The lack of sleep has also affected his diet since he''s been losing appetite which is why he looked quite pale and slim right now.


    "Continue to reach Miss Goldsmith, inform her that she either wishes her friend''s live to be put under the mercenaries'''' hand, Yun Shen or mine." Feng Xiaotong said to his subordinates giving him a suggestion on how to handle the situation.


    "At once."


    It didn''t take long when Jackie ended up answering the call¡­


    "Xiaotong, I never thought you''ll be this low!?" Jackie vented out her anger at the man on the other end as she found his ways somehow despicable and mean.


    "You left me no choice¡­" Feng Xiaotong answered sounding apologetic but keep the arrogant tone as well.


    "Hah, you are just like him. Thinking you''ll be able to take care of her and make sure she''ll won''t be in danger." Jackie chuckled mockingly as she clenched her grip tightly on the phone.


    "Jackie, all I need is for you to trust me. I''ll promise to not put Li Zi in danger again." Feng Xiaotong''s tone change as he became more humble and pitiful.


    "Please, none of you can take care of her. If Uncle Knightley can what makes you think you can take care of her as well?"


    "Since my family is one of the top family in Asia, at the same time, you should be aware of my family connection with the underground society." Feng Xiaotong shorty explained as he planned to make Jackie think more for herself.


    Jackie was aware of who Feng Xiaotong was and his family. True, not many knew that the Feng has such a strong connection with the underground society. What''s even impress Jackie more was the fact thanks to her being involved with the case of the Western Org; she was able to access very important secrets such as Feng Xiaotong''s mother being a child of an underground elite force daughter.


    "Hmm, Xiaotong, don''t think too highly of yourself. You are still no one compare to Uncle Knightley yet he was unable to protect Lizzy."


    "I know I can never be someone as good as Lord Knightley. But remember this, he will not be there forever for her. So, aren''t you worried no one will protect Li Zi?"


    Of course, Jackie was worried about that fact. Lord Knightley works day and night and has suffered some sort of health problems over the years. His grandparents are old as well and even is her Big Brother Xinyi will always be there for her. To have someone by her side is really out of this world.


    "Xiaotong, don''t push yourself into something you can''t handle in the end. Trust me when I say this, the man worthy for Lizzy must be someone greater than Lord Knightley¡­"


    Feng Xiaotong never expected that Jackie would declare such words. Who is better than Lord Knightley? Even the world''s top family is nobody compares to him¡­


    But that didn''t stop Feng Xiaotong at all. He chuckled slightly and responded in a sarcastic manner, "So, Shen is better then?"


    Jackie was aware of why Feng Xiaotong stated that¡­


    Lately, with all the big changes in society. Yun Shen used the opportunity to expand his empire at the same time start building strong connection with the other side. It''s only been a few months and his wealth and power has surpassed the Yuns already.


    "He can never be the girl for her¡­" Jackie answered confidently yet with a hint of sadness in her tone.


    "So, if Shen is not good enough, then Jayden?"


    "Ha-ha, I can send the *sshole to jail anytime if I want too¡­"


    Feng Xiaotong on the other end of the phone listened in carefully and silently as Jackie vented out all her disapproval of Jayden.


    "Then make a choice, me or them?" Feng Xiaotong interrupted her and directly asked.


    Jackie was stun for a moment and did not expect that Feng Xiaotong would be this bold. She realizes that the things happening lately have completely changed him indeed.


    "Between you or them¡­ Hmmm, I''m sure you already know the answer." She responded.


    "Ha-ha, I know you''ll never let me down. Then I''ll be waiting¡­"

 Chapter 410 - My Beloved Sister

    On top of a tree, Elizabeth examines the area like a hawk. She watches every corner for a sign of this secret palace. As she stood high above, some memories of the place flashed into her mind. She could only bitterly smile for the memory was vivid and not clear but the feeling was real.


    "I must have been here before then¡­" She mumbled bitterly as she felt pain within for not remembering such a mysterious place.


    She continued to watch around and let her mind recall memories of the place. For deep down, she was sure she''d been to the palace before.


    "Girlie!"


    Elizabeth turned around to find where the voice came from.


    "Girlie, over here!" Jo shouted who was above a tree as well a few feet away from hers. "I don''t see the palace at all."


    Elizabeth rolled her eyes in disappointment. She was expecting the boy to report to her with good news yet he too ended up with nothing. As she gaze around the forest more, she took a deep breath before deciding to head down and give up.


    "Girlie, what should we do?" Jo shouted aloud when he noticed her climbing down the tree.


    "What else¡­" She replied desperately that the boy''s brain will answer it''s own ridiculous question.


    "Are you heading down already?" He answered her with another nonsensical question.


    Elizabeth looked up at him as her brow knit together as she frowned annoyingly at him for he kept asking such nonsense questions.


    "Oh, I see¡­ I''ll head down too." Jo responded embarrassedly realizing that the girl seems to be not in the mood and wonders why.


    As Elizabeth slowly made her way down the tree, a sudden thought struck her, causing her to lose balance and slide down, leading her to fall to the ground¡­


    "Girlie!!!" Jo shouted when he saw Elizabeth stumbling down the tree and falling flat to the ground.


    "Ah-"


    ¡­


    The young girl was staring at the tree she just fell from as every inch of her body was in pain.


    "Ah-" she cried.


    "That was stupid." A voice said from behind her.


    "Shut up!" The girl shouted furiously as she tried to move but her body was in too much pain, "Aw!"


    "Ha-ha, stupid girl. What were you thinking?"


    "Get lost!" She annoyedly spoke as her tone became more angerier.


    The image of the boy became clear as he stood right in front of the girl. His shadowed cover the face of the girl from the sun as she had a clearer vision of him. He smiled seeing how much pain the girl was in. He had this mocking face and wished to tease the girl more¡­


    "If you have nothing else to do get lost!" She yelled coldly at him.


    "You do know, it''s almost sundown soon." He responded.


    The girl did not say anything and continued to frowned¡­


    "Should I help you?" He suggested with a teaseful smile.


    "Hmm¡­ I don''t need your help at all."


    "Fine then, have it your way."


    The boy left without another word causing the girl to be fl.u.s.tered and surprised that the young boy just left her in such a state.


    "Did he really just leave?" She mumbled to herself.


    She wished to check but her body has turned numb from all the pain. Just lifting her finger was so hard and the pain was like electrifying her whole body. The jolting feeling was making her tears fall for no reason.


    Not long did the young boy''s words come into reality. Soon the sun had bid it farewell and the moon stood high above. As the moon rises, the place turned dark and the wind became colder. As the wind blew, the tree branches made a cracking sound making such an eerie feeling¡­


    "Damn it!" She cried annoyed that she couldn''t move at all.


    As time passed, the wind became even more stronger and her surroundings became even more creepier. Soon, owls and other animals made it way causing such a frightening scene¡­


    The young girl who acted tough girl soon turned pale not because of the coldness but because of her surroundings. She has no fear of the dark nor wild animals but was frightened of something beyond our imagination.


    "Who''s there?" She shouted shakily frightened of the sudden sound she heard.


    The girl''s face became even more paler when no one responded. Yet, she could hear brunched crunching and cracking. She would it was caused by the  footstep of either an animal or a man.


    As the sound of the footstep came closer and soon vanished. It made her wonder¡­


    "Who''s there?"


    Yet again no one answered¡­


    Soon tears fell down the girl''s face, she was so frightened and was shivering.


    "Scott, where are you?" She cried for help yet no one answered.


    "Scott."


    "Pleeaase¡­"


    She continued to cry, yet no one came for her.


    As her vision started to fade, she noticed a bright light heading her way. She also heard footsteps of not only one but a few.


    "Silly girl." Scott who came with a few men came to bring the girl home.


    "Young Miss."


    "Miss Liz."


    The servants all panic since they have been searching for her.


    "Get lost!" Scott shouted as he went closer to the girl causing everyone from making a single move.


    Servants: "Young Master?"


    Scott went ahead and picked up the girl. He wrapped her tightly in her arms. "Silly girl, why are you crying?"


    "Hmm, I wasn''t crying because I was scared." She responded.


    "Then, what''s this?" He wiped off the tear stain on her face.


    "Fine, I was scared." She sneezed after being out in the cold for too long.


    "Of what?" He curiously inquired.


    "Hmm¡­" She averted her face and buried herself in his chest.


    He realized what she was frightened of and chuckled. He said nothing and carried her away. "Silly girl, why are you so frightened of when the Reaper is by your side."


    "Let''s go home¡­" She muttered and ignored what he said.


    He chuckled lightly seeing the girl just ignored him, "Fine, let''s go home."


    "Scott, thank you." She yawned.


    "For what?" He wondered as he watched her make her way to dreamland.


    "For¡­ For staying by my side." She mumbled as she yawned once more.


    "What are you talking about?" He was dumbfounded as to what she meant.


    "You never left me didn''t you¡­" Her sleepy face looked up at him as she smiled brightly like the moon.


    Scott was taken aback and over the moon by her smile. She was so beautiful in his eyes despite her pale and bluish lips.


    "Go to sleep." He responded.


    "I know you like me, you only act mean in front of others so I can stand on my own. But, by the end of the day, you''ll always be there for me."


    "Liz, you talk too much, you should have stayed with the old man instead." He complained yet deep down he was embarrassed of all the words the girl said.


    She giggled away and yawned, "Thanks Big Brother¡­"


    Scott turned his face away from her and a slight smile formed on his face. As he looked back on the girl she was already fast asleep.


    "Sleep well my beloved sister."


    As a flash of bright light shine another voice echoed from behind.


    "Girlie, wake up!"


    "Girlie, are you alright?"


    "Wake up!"


    Elizabeth woke up from her slight coma. She was bewildered by what just happened. She looked at Jo clueless unsure of everything.


    "Girlie, hey, are you alright?" Jo shook her to face him as he question her again, "Are you alright?"


    Elizabeth tried to recall what happened, as her mind replayed the events that happened recently, she reached the point of her falling down at the same time a familiar situation happened


    "I know the way." She spoke as she got up without explaining to Jo how she felt.


    "Hey, girlie?" Jo was shocked to see her running and followed instead.


    "Hey, wait!"


    Elizabeth did not stop and continue running, as she passed through the different bushes and trees, memories of her past too flashed in front of her. The place looked like an abandoned forest but what she was seeing was different. She was seeing it as a beautiful well maintained forest covered with various beautiful flowers.


    "Girlie, where are you going?"


    Jo was out of breath when he finally reached the girl, as he came closer to her, he grabbed her and vented out. "Girlie, hey¡­"


    Before he could finish what he was about to say, he was taken aback by the beautiful building standing in front of them.


    "You''ve been here." He mumbled.


    She said nothing but only nodded once in answering him. She walked closer to the front staircase of the front door. Every step she made was like a familiar feeling. Her memories flash so happily as she recalled joyful memories of the place.


    "Big Brother, I''m home."

 Chapter 411 - Unwanted Guest

    Before she pushed open the door, Elizabeth gazed at the familiar door as her memories from the past flash across her. She smiled and chuckled lightly as she reminisced about such happy memories.


    "You really must have loads of good memories here then?" Jo spoke up seeing the bright smile on the girl''s face.


    "You can say that." She responded.


    Before Elizabeth could even grab hold of the handle, the door opened by itself. Both her and Jo was startled as they both took a few step back drom the door.


    "Hmm, you finally made it."


    Standing in front of them was a young girl who was about yhe same age as her. She had this Latina beuaty and had a very tan skin.


    "Do you know her?" Jo whispered as she gaze at the woman standing in front of them.


    "Hmm¡­" She responded


    "You do or you don''t?" Jo turned to ask her with a panicked look on her face.


    Elizabeth couldn''t answer and only gaze back at the girl in front.


    Jo sighs and asked again, "Then tell me this, is she a good friend of your or bad?"


    "If she isn''t she would have killed us by now." Elizabwth answered directly because she knew the answer to that question and added, "Pksu, she has been following us for the past few days too."


    The girl up front smiled as she heard Elizabeh mention her following them. She was impressed that the girl noticed her despite how far behind she was when she watched them.


    "So she''s a good friend then?" Jo inquired again as he slowly turned his way to face the girl in front.


    "Maybe¡­" The girl responded.


    Jo felt like he couldn''t breathe all of a sudden as he found it hard to swallow his own saliva. "Please tell me you didn''t do anything bad to her in the past?" He had this bedding look on his face as he feared that if the girl had indeed done something awful, they''ll soon meet their graves.


    "How would I know if I can''t even recall who she is¡­" Elizabeth frowned and yelled at Jo who has been asking so many ridiculous questions.


    As they both quarrel, the girl watches them silently, she gazed at the girl who has turned into a beautiful woman. She slightly smiled formed in her face for a moment until Elizabeh caught sight of it.


    "So tell me, who are you?" She asked


    "If you can''t remember me it''s fine¡­" The girl answered back.


    "Then answer me this, where is Big Brother?"


    The girl chuckled hearing the girl address Scott "big brother" never in the past has she been with them has she heard the girl address the man in such a manner.


    "I think you and Scott really don''t have a good relationship together?" Jo butt in not realizing how sensitive the situation was for Elizabeth as she ended up kicking his leg causing him to drop on his knees.


    "Girl you really haven''t changed at all." the girl chuckled as she watched how fl.u.s.tered the girl was.


    "Whatever." she responded as she ignored both of them and added, "Tell me, where is he?"


    The girl''s laughter vanished as a cold and serious expression appeared.


    "Girlie, you better ask nicely." Jo said as he pulled himself together.


    "You really haven''t changed all this year despite you don''t even have any of your memories. Amazing!" The girl said.


    "Don''t waste my time, tell me, where is he?" Elizabeth too had the same cold and unfriendly look.


    "And, give me a reason why I should tell you?"


    "No need¡­"


    Jo was dumbfounded when he saw Elizabeth turned her back at the girl all of a sudden. "Girlie?"


    "What?" she shouted.


    "Where are you going?"


    "To look For Scott, what else?" she responded.


    "Huh?"


    ''''ted''s go."


    "What? Wait, what''s going on?" he asked not to see the full picture of the situation.


    "Well, one thing for sure you are still so good at reading people.'''' The girl spoke as she watched Elizabeth make her way down the stairs.


    "Huh?" Jo looked even more confused.


    "Get your brain together Will you." Elizabeth annoyedly sighs.


    "what are you talking about?"


    "Scott not here."


    Jo''s face looked devastated from what he just heard. Who would have thought they''ll end up with a dead end again. "What should we do now ?"


    Elizabeth said nothing. She continued to make her way down the stairs until her attention was caught by the girl.


    The girl was pleased to see she was able to bring back Elizabethe''s attention back and repeated, "I may not know where he is or where the Professor is. But I think you know where they are¡­"


    "What are you talking about? We won''t be here in the first place if she knows where they are¡­"Jo furiously vented out as she frowned at the girl.


    "Do you really think she doesn''t know where they are? I mean, she found out where this castle is¡­"


    Every word coming out from the girl was like a ticking bomb for Elizabeth. She was on the edge that the woman was pushing here at her edge¡­ She has no memory at all of where to find them yet the girl continues to insist that she does.


    "What you were saying all this time, she knew¡­" Jo looks as if his soul just left his body. He didn''t know if whether to believe the girl or not.


    "I don''t!" Elizabeth answered directly and sternly as Jo turned to face him.


    "But she said?"


    "Do you even know her?"


    "No¡­"


    "Then don''t trust her."


    Jo was dumbfounded by the situation, he was confused about who was telling the truth between them. He has been hoping to find Scott in order to rescue and find Megan as well.


    "Boss, we have a problem¡­"


    Suddenly a man came from behind the girl who was in a complete black suit. He was twice Jo''s size and was as tall as the door.


    "As expected¡­" she responded.


    "What''s going on?'' Jo inquired.


    "It seems we have some unwanted guests coming." She answered then face her men, "Preparing everyone, make sure they don''t reach the house."


    "Wait, what¡­" Jo spoke.


    "We better leave." Elizabeth grab hold of Jo''s arms.


    "Wait, where?" Jo asked with a great concern on his face.


    "I-"


    "I think it''s best if you come in for now."


    Elizabet doesn''t trust the woman but had no choice but to trust her. She needs to find a way to recall her memory and it seems the woman might have a way.


    "Wait, Girlie, I thought¡­"


    "Shut up and just follow me alright." Elizabeth was not in the mood to be lectured for she was all bothered by the situation.


    "Hmm¡­" Jo answered obediently as she was too frightened of the girl.


    Elizabeh gaze around the familiar interior and furniture all over the room. As they entered one of the rooms, she noticed right away the hige portrait of her hanging by the wall.


    "That''s you." Jo pointed out, impressed how beautiful the girl looked back then.


    "I know."


    Elizabeth realized how different she looked from.before and now. Since she has been hiding away, she has not taken care of herself and her hair has been mixed with different colors as well.

 Chapter 412 - The Way

    As time passed by, daylight soon turned into nightfall.


    Outside in the maze forest, loads of men and women from a different group, mercenaries and organizations have ventured into the eerie forest. It was foggy and cold which caused some to feel somehow frightened.


    "Boss, are you sure we are in the right place?"


    "Get a hold of yourself will you."


    "Ah!"


    The echoing scream of a person''s voice reached everyone''s ears. They were all alerted and soon became anxious about the sudden scream.


    "F*ck! What was that?"


    "You, go check it out?"


    "Everyone, stay close."


    The different groups prepared both mind and body to what''s to come. The place was known to be the home of one of the ruthless cold-blooded killer and yet here they are venturing for their own death as they step into his territory.


    "AHH!!!"


    Screams came from every corner yet no one was able to bear witness how the scream began...


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth who was still in a trance of seeing all the portrait of her felt like she was being stuck into a black hole of emptiness. She could feel nor understand her own feelings. She was stun to see her portrait but had this sensation of familiarity towards them. Her memory was blank how the photo was taken but she knew deep down about their existence.


    "Girlie, Scott must really treat you like a sister then. I mean, almost every corner of the house is filled with your face." Jo spoke as he continues to watch the different portrait hang on the wall.


    Elizabeth did not answer for she was still not herself. Seeing her own image back then brought a great shock to her. Compare to the photos back in Blenheim Palace, the photos in front of her look more realistic which means the photos during her time missing were not real back home since the original photo of her during those years are with Scott and the Professor.


    "Hey, Girlie, is something wrong? Why don''t you look so good?" Jo inquired after checking on the girl and noticing her pale and shock expression.


    "How would you feel seeing all of this?" Elizabeth asked as she bottled the emotions she was really feeling.


    "I mean, I would be shocked for sure. But... It already happened and I can''t really explain how I would feel since maybe, I would feel how you feel now." He explained.


    "Hmm..."


    Jo and Elizabeth who were busy being solemn with each other were distracted when they heard men voices coming from the other room. They both headed to the door and listened to what was going on outside.


    "What do you mean another group was spotted heading this way?" The woman spoke furiously.


    "We received reports that two young heirs from China just landed today and they have a good connection with the young lady."


    "Then, make sure they don''t get involved. This is a battlefield already..." She screamed her lungs in annoyance that things are getting out of control.


    "But, what should we do with the young lady? Should we tell the boss?"


    "No! We mustn''t let the old man get involved... She needs to find Scott but that b*stard is nowhere to be found." She clicked her tongue as she curses Scott deep in her heart for being such a b*stard and ran away without any clues of where he''ll be hiding.


    "But, we can''t keep her here... More and more mercenaries and groups are arriving. We''re lucky that the Western Org did not get involved this time."


    "Those idiots won''t be able to get involve, the girl father has put a leash on their necks."


    "Who would have thought that the Little Lady would be the daughter of the Knightley family. I mean, if I were to rank the most powerful family the Knightley is on par with the Boss. Which means, the Little Lady is like the ruler of the world."


    "Ha, do you think she''ll care for that life? You know what she was back then..." The woman sighs as she recalls how wild of a girl Elizabeth was and how badly she wished for her freedom and done crazy things just to win it back.


    "True, she is a wild child I can say, but... that night, we all..."


    Before the man could finish his words, Jo accidentally pushed the door alarming both of them as they turned to face them.


    "I''ll go ahead." The man spoke.


    Elizabeth did not hesitate as she bloated her way to the woman and demanded, "Who are you? Tell me, what happened back then? That night?"


    "Hmmm, please... Know your place." The woman responded as she pushed Elizabeth aside.


    "I need to know, for goodness sake tell me!!!" Elizabeth cried and demanded as she could no longer take it. She has been seeking the truth and right now a person who can answer all those questions is stood in front of her yet won''t say a word.


    "Little Lady, if you wish to know the truth, Then find the way out of here, find the way to where Scott and the Professor is... I know you know the way to them. Think..." She responded.


    Elizabeth became annoyed when the woman kept insisting she knows the way to Scott and the Professor. She has been staring at images of herself and portraits of her and Scott yet she still doesn''t know where to find them. Her memory of such a place has not returned to her as well.


    "Girlie, are you alright?" Jo worriedly asked noticing how fl.u.s.tered and agitated she was.


    "I''m fine, she just..." Elizabeth bites her lower lips as she dare not speak anything about how she felt about the girl.


    "Girlie, let''s just go. Seeing she won''t help you I''m sure you''ll find the answer to everything." He suggested as he felt the situation was getting too complicated especially after hearing two young heirs from China has arrived which can only mean her fiance and lover are on their way.


    "Hmm..." Elizabeth answered back.


    "Girlie, before that, what about..."


    "They can''t get involved, we better leave before they get themselves involved in this bloodshed. Xiaotong and Shen are still on their way if I can..."


    "Girlie, what''s wrong?"


    Elizabeth suddenly fell into a trance as the flashes of memory suddenly played into her mind.


    .....


    "Liz, come let''s go to the lake."


    "Lake?"


    "Hmm, let''s go catch some fish."


    "Professor, we have some fish in the fridge already."


    "But, a fresh catch is always much tastier."


    Elizabeth ponders on what the Professor suggested, she was too lazy to do anything and wish to be alone.


    "Professor, when will you let me go?" She asked.


    Professor Petrovich went closer to the girl as he patted her on the head, "I''m sorry until I can find a good reason for the old man to release you then I can''t let you go. Until then, this can be your hiding place from all of them. I know you''ll always find the way home."


    "Is this really home? This isn''t my home." She frowned as she knows the place she is staying can never be her home seeing she has no freedom.


    "Well, considered this your home."


    "Fine, then..." Elizabeth gave in she releases a soft sigh.


    "Good, so always remember the way here understand?"


    "I will."

 Chapter 413 - Do You Really Hate Him?

    "We need to find a way out of here," Elizabeth whispered to Jo after she regains conscious of recovering another piece of her memory.


    "Wait, Girlie, did you recall¡­" Jo did not finish his words for it was obviously written on the girl''s face that she has indeed recalled the place where to find Scott and hopefully the Professor as well. "So, where too?"


    "No, I can''t tell you where we need to go but I need you to trust me¡­" She explained seeing there were surrounded by people who were looking for Scott as well and she does not know if whether she can trust them or not. All she knows is that the place she is standing right now is the home where she and Scott use to spend their holiday away from the underground society business. However, since her memory of the past is still vivid, she didn''t know if whether the people in front of her were people under Scott or people after him.


    "So, what''s the plan?" He asked in a moderate tone avoiding anyone from noticing them.


    "Let''s continue roaming around the house, once you find an exit will find an opportunity to escape." She answered back quietly.


    "But, what about the mercenaries outside? How are we going to escape them? Didn''t they say the place is current surrounded by them and your¡­"


    "Hmm, then we have no choice but to fight our way out then." She spoke with a serious yet worried expression on her face. She has been with Jo for quite sometimes and has realized he is a good fighter but not a skilled one. She does not know how good his shooting skill is and survival skills as well. Her biggest concern is whether he can survive once they are on a battlefield.


    "Okay."


    Both of them went ahead and followed through Elizabeth''s plans. Jo heads upstairs and checks the available open room while he snoops around to find clues for them to escape. Whilst he was checking each room, he couldn''t help it but pause for a moment and be amazed by the picturesque image of the girl. Almost every wall corner was cover of her image but most of them were taken in a candid shoot. As if a third person took the photo seeing Scott was in most of them. It caused Jo to become more curious about who this third party could be?


    "Hmm, could this be the Professor''s brat?" He muttered out of curiosity.


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth was in one of the rooms where she was in a drift between her conscious and unconscious state. Seeing all the photos around have triggered so much locked memory of the past. Each photo''s stories were playing repeatedly in her mind and was causing her to be in a drift of herself.


    "Professor, why is he here too?"


    "Ah?"


    "Professor isn''t he and Scott, not friends. So why is he here?"


    "Liz, do you really hate him?" Professor Petrovich looked at her with great curiosity and concern.


    However, the girl kept the same distant and disturbed expression on her face as she responded, "He is the old man''s blood."


    "Well, me and Scott share the same blood with the old man, does that me you hate me too?"


    The girl''s eye shock wide open, surprised by the man''s question. She immediately shook her head and answered, "Of course not, I''ll never compare you to them, Professor. It''s thanks to you that I get to see a little light in this pandora''s life of mine."


    "Liz, are you really unhappy here?"


    "Professor, I been here for almost half a year and yet you still ask me such a question. Professor, how can I be happy when I don''t have freedom for my own life?"


    "But Liz, with this life you are free from harm and you''ll be able to enjoy all the luxury of the world."


    "Professor, please, don''t compare me to those women who would die for such a life. I rather live a life or a servant than live a life of a princess¡­"


    "Then be my servant then?"


    Elizabeth''s brow knit together hearing the unwanted familiar voice. She turned around with a dark and displease look. "I''ll rather die than be your servant."


    "Then be my princess?" He rebuked back.


    "Ha- who would wish to be your bride?"


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded and taken aback by the boy''s expression. She felt a strange sting seeing the solemn yet bitter smile on the boy''s face. "What wrong?"


    "Nothing, they said; for every action there is always a consequence¡­"


    "So?"


    "I just realize, I regret the action I took." He looked at her with a misty eye as he restrains himself from shedding a tear. He forces a smile on his face as he turned his attention to the old man. "Hey, Black Jack, the old man is looking for you."


    "Why you, why do you keep calling me that you unfilial child."


    Professor Petrovich went ahead to chase after the young man, he knew that he only did what he did and call for him for he was in pain at this moment. "You brat! Come back here¡­"


    The girl was left pondering on her own as to why the look on the young man''s face looked somehow familiar. The desperate expression an expression she vividly dreams of time to time.


    "Have we¡­" She muttered


    At this moment, a pinning pain was pressing to Elizabeth''s mind.


    A different memory played ¨C she was on her knees, holding onto a small knife and a gun on the other hand. Splash of blood has painted her entire body. Her beautiful sapphire eyes looked lifeless as if she was a living puppet.


    "Liz, what happened?" Scott came running who was covered in blood as well and the smell of gun powder was all over him.


    The girl did not respond as she was occupied with the thought of what just happened. She just killed so many people and now everyone has been shouting and calling her a monster.


    "Liz, f*ck! Snap out of it! Get a hold of yourself!" Scott continues to cry aloud and calls out for the girl yet she seems to have walked into limbo already.


    "Liz!"


    Another voice came calling out for her name from a distance. As the owner of the voice came to picture, the girl looked up and smiled bitterly seeing the familiar face.


    "Is this enough?" She spoke desperately as blood tears rolled down her face.


    "I-" The young man couldn''t utter any words as he looked surprised at the angelic girl who has turned into a demon.


    "What going on? What does she mean enough?" Scott turned and grab hold of the young man by his collar as he shot a furious look at him. "You *sshole what did the old man ask her to do?"


    "In exchange for her freedom, a life¡­"


    "What?" Scott didn''t let him explain as he punches him directly at his nose causing it to bleed. "And yet, you let her¡­"


    "No, let me explain¡­"


    However, Scott was already an exploding volcano and was on the point of no return. He was like a beast as he fought the young man hand to hand. They were both so skilled that it was hard to point out who would win.


    "Why must she suffer for?! Tell me, who is she to you?!"


    "I can''t tell you that, but the old man won''t let her go, her life is not hers¡­"


    "F*CK that again! Who gets to say it''s not her life when she''s been living it?"


    "I do."


    A chilling and eerie voice echoed causing the two to stop what they were doing and turned to where the voice came from whilst the girl immediately looked up in fright as she trembled in fear of seeing the person upfront.


    "I say what must be done¡­"


    "Old man, f*ck you!" Scott cursed the old man aloud shocking those around.


    "Hmm, you''ve done well child."


    The old man looked around and so the amount of dead body lying to waste. The smile on his face immediately disappeared and turned into a frowned as he looked displeased at the girl. "Do you think I''m a fool child? Don''t ever expect to win your freedom. You shall never leave this place¡­"


    "AH!!!"


    A shocked cry escapes Elizabeth''s lips¡­ She was soaked from all the sweat. She looked as if she just climbed out of a pool.  She couldn''t disperse the terror and despair she was feeling. She was all shaken like a kitten frightened for its life. She swore the memory she just recovered was far the worse memory she ever regains and how she wished she did not recover such painful and dreadful memory. It was filled with death, hatred, blood and no life at all. Such memory should never be recovered¡­


    "Could this be why?" Elizabeth mumbled as she wonders if the memory, she recovered the reason why the Professor removed her memory.

 Chapter 414 - Death List

    Realizing the reason for an unanswered question can somethings be frightening. To realize that such a simple reason could have led to such a disastrous life. To live in for so many years and now¡­


    Others would feel the delight to know such truth but for some, it''s like sticking a knife directly at their own chest. Especially, if the reason for such a dark past has something to do with you.


    "Girlie, are you alright? I''ve been looking for you?" Jo stormed inside the room where Elizabeth was and looked puzzled by his sudden arrival.


    "What''s wrong?" She questions him still in a daze of everything.


    "We need to live, I heard that more people are on their way here. This place is about to turn into a war zone." He explains in a hast manner without even catching his breathe.


    "Wha-?"


    "Girlie¡­" Jo paused for a moment and examine how she looked, "Your sweating a lot, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, I need to get out of here." She responded as she ignored Jo''s concern for her.


    Elizabeth pushed Jo aside as she pulled herself together to walked out of the room. Her head was still slightly dizzy yet she did not let it bother her. She continues to walk downstairs as and went to look for someone¡­


    "Hey, where are you going?" Jo screamed standing by the stair''s balcony as she watches the girl make her way down.


    Elizabeth did not respond and hurried down as she searches for the person she looking for.


    "Hey, I said; where are you going?" Jo hurriedly went and follow after the girl seeing she was not responding to him at all as if she didn''t hear him or whether she''s ignoring him.


    It didn''t take long for Jo to reach the girl and grab hold of her. As he turned her around to face him, he was perplexed to see how pale and awful she looks. As if she hasn''t rested for a whole week and has a terminal illness.


    "Hey, are you really alright?" He concernedly asked her despite knowing the girl is not in good shape.


    "I told you I''m fine." She responded as she brushed of his hand away from her shoulder.


    "Then tell me, where are you going?" He asked.


    "To look for her¡­" Elizabeth answered as she pointed at the person, she was looking for who unexpectedly came walking out to the foyer. She has this hostile look on her as she faces the woman a few feet away from her. She has not recovered her memory of her but she has a feeling both of them don''t share the same interest and understanding when it comes to Scott and their friendship with him.


    "Tell me, where is the secret door?"


    The woman was stunned that Elizabeth boldly asked her such question. She wanted to laugh and think she was crazy but she saw the seriousness in her eyes. She smirky smiled and chuckled shortly as she sighs.


    ''Who would have thought, after all these years I''ll still be easily persuaded by you.'' She thought.


    "I''m asking you, where is the secret path? I know you know there is another way out of her and you better tell me or else¡­"


    Before Elizabeth could finish the woman interrupted her.


    "Or else what? You''ll kill me? Come on, you don''t even know where it is and you dare threaten me? Who do you think you are?" The woman responded with such hostile and displeased tone.


    Despite she knew very well who the girl is and is bound to obey her. She is right now despite of her situation. To think she forgot everything and for what? Now, she is being haunted like a little rabbit who has no clue of anything. Being protected by her father like a little princess. When she was feared and worship before for her skills and way of life.


    "I don''t have time with you, if you won''t tell me then¡­" Elizabeth paused for a while as a sudden thought pop into her mind and added, "Then, I have no choice but to turn this whole palace upside down."


    "You wouldn''t?" The woman expression was dumbfounded and shocked. She hopefully doubted the girl would do such a thing but wasn''t too confident in her thought.


    "Try me." Elizabeth confidently spoke as she showed no sign of backing down on her words. She was determined to find her way out and is in a hurry to find the person whom she been searching for.


    "Hmmm, do you think¡­" The woman couldn''t finish what she wishes to say when Elizabeth suddenly storm off without any words and vanish out of their sight. "She wouldn''t?"


    "I won''t dare her, I mean, you do know who she is right? I mean, she was known for being like that¡­" Jo explained as she tried to bring some sense to the woman who was left in a daze of the situation.


    "I know that, but she¡­"


    "She seems to have found out where Scott and the Professor could be." He said as he sighs regretting to have opened her mouth. Even though he was unsure of what he said, since he isn''t sure if Elizabeth was bluffing earlier out knowing or not. He totally forgot that the girl warned him not to mention it to anyone.


    "She remembered?" The woman bloated closer to Jo who was started and froze like a statue. "Tell me, where are they?"


    "Do you think I know; I mean, I''m only saying what I''ve observe, I don''t know anything," Jo spoke unevenly all panicky that not only will his life be gone for spoke out of terms but also if he does not speak the woman might kill him as well.


    "Hmmm, you really don''t know anything." The woman spoke noticing the worried expression on Jo''s face and how shaky his lips and eyes move when he speaks.


    Jo was relieved and sigh in retreat. He thought his life was over, who would have thought that heaven was watching over him.


    As both of them were in deep solitude with themselves, they both suddenly hurt loud bang and pieces of objects all shattering into piece.


    The woman: "She didn''t?"


    Jo: "She did."


    They both looked at each other for some answers for a moment but soon realize looking at each other won''t help them. So, they went ahead and hastily went to where the girl could be.


    Meanwhile, a few yards from the palace, in the deep woodland (forest) men from different alliances fought each other as they tried to make their way to the mainland. However, the task was not simple as they expected since the people in charge of protect the palace were top class S rank mercenaries who have great skills not only in fighting but haunting them down without even being notice.


    "Alpha, 2 men at 3 o''clock. I''ll cover."


    "Roger."


    Like ninja in old historical movies, they were moving along with the shadow and wind. They moved so elegant and magnificently as if they were indeed such things as ninja or assassins.


    Mercenary 1: "Did you hear that?"


    Mercenary 2: "What is it?"


    Mercenary 1: "I thought I heard something¡­"


    Mercenary 2: "Idiot, we are in the middle of a forest of course¡­"


    Silent feel to the man without his partner noticing him. Alpha who was ordered to assassin them did his job perfectly and swiftly. As the man turned to check on his partner noticing he suddenly turned silent. He shuddered and fell to the ground when he saw his partner still standing rooted on the ground yet his throat was slice opened and blood was falling down like a waterfall.


    "Ah-"


    The man could only let out a short agonizing shriek when he too was slice open. He looked puzzled by the painless cut he received on his throat, with his shaky hand, he reached over and cover the opened cut to prevent the blood from pouring out. He trembled in fear of what just happened, but soon lost sight of everything¡­


    Alpha: "All clear."


    Alpha looked at the two men he just killed and let out a heavy sigh on pity. He felt that too many lives are being wasted for one girl and yet that girl is unaware of everything. Clueless as to why blood has been shed.


    "Ah, when will this end?" He spoke in a discontent tone, as he twists his neck from side to side.


    "Alpha, more are coming¡­"


    Alpha whose mind was escaping from the reality he was in thought curiously as to why such bloodshed is happening. He knows of the girl''s identity and what she can do. But now, she is just a small rabbit being hunted by a wolf. Her being the daughter of a rich and powerful man would not affect the underground society.


    So why?


    "Alpha?"


    "Alpha?"


    "On my way¡­" Alpha responded and made his way to his next death list.

 Chapter 415 - To The Next Room

    When they reached the room, beautiful masterpieces, artworks, and priceless items were all shattered into pieces. They saw the servants all standing by the corner shaking cowardly wondering what they should do. The girl was their superior and they can''t say anything to her. Despite she isn''t the owner of the house, she still holds great power for her connection with the owner.


    Jo looked at what was happening and didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh at what he was seeing. He was amazed at how bold the girl was and wondered how far she could go with what she was doing.


    The woman was furious yet was calm about it. She too has the same feelings and thoughts as Jo. She too was curious how far she''ll act like this. She did not expect her to throw a fit like a child despite her age. If she was herself back then, she would allow her for then she was lost and alone but now¡­ things were different and she needed to be stopped.


    She hurried to Elizabehth''s side and pulled her away before she grabbed hold of the painting. "Is this it?"


    The servants: "....???"


    Jo looked so in shock and his mouth was wide open just like the servants and spoke in a faint sound, "Wha¡­.what the heck did I just hear?"


    He was confused about everything, he expected her to tell Elizabeth off but in the end it seemed she was even challenging her. What the girl did was something a mindless child would do and Elizabeth was not on that level anymore. The more Jo looked at Elizabeth he could sense something was not right. "Something does not add up?"


    Elizabeth continues to keep her calm and emotionless expression when facing the woman. She had this expression that say: I don''t give a f*ck.


    The woman finds Eliizabeth expression and aura quite amusing. Her lips twitched for a moment as if she was about to laugh and returned to her cold and serious manner. "Please, continue¡­ But let me warn you, I do not have the time to babysit a woman like you. As you can see, I have better things to worry about than watch you whilst you''re having a tantrum. I mean, go ahead, break everything you want. Just don''t end up getting yourself hurt or kill for I don''t want to be responsible for you!"


    Elizabeth was perplexed for a moment, she was so annoyed how the woman reacted towards her action. She was so pissed off that all her effort was wasted but seeing that her mouth twitched slightly a moment ago she realized everything the woman said was true. She really couldn''t care less about the item but what she worried most was her safety which just makes Elizabeth curious of their true relationship.


    The servants looked at each other with a broken heart. They did not expect the master in charge of the house would actually allow the girl to continue what she was doing. As they continue to listen to their master''s words, they soon grow hatred towards Elizabeth. Oh how they wish they could yell at her or even punch her but of course they couldn''t.


    "You lots, it is your job to clean up her mess¡­" She looked at them like a demonic dictator who was about to shoot them if they say a word about what she just ordered them to do.


    Jo, who had been watching everything from the sideline was in shock at how things developed. ''Hmmm, I better ask girlie why she''s suddenly acting like a 5 years old.''


    As Jo saw the woman heading out of the door, he quickly ran to Elizabeth''s side as she glimpsed for a second at the servants who were cleaning her mess and then whispered. "Girlies, are you seriously planning to trash down the whole house? I mean, aren''t you too old enough to be acting like a child?"


    Elizabeth still had the same stiff careless expression on her face, she then looked at Jo and replied. "Either you help me trash this house down or you can just dig yourself a grave already?"


    "Wha...what?" Jo suddenly turned pale and became speechless.


    "Don''t tell me you really believe them that they''ll protect you?" Elizabeth looked at him mockingly and clicked her tongue in disbelief. She did not expect him to suddenly relax. They have been through a lot and she couldn''t understand why he was suddenly acting so carefree.


    "Wa..wait? You''re saying we''re gonna die here?" His voice was all shaking from the thought of dying in such a place.


    Elizabeth didn''t really need to explain herself further. Seeing the look on her face prompted Jo from taking action. He runs to the closest artifact and tosses it across the room.


    Elizabeth, including the servant, was shocked by his sudden action. The servant contemplates what to do. Their master did say to allow the girl to break things but she didn''t say anything about the boy. In the end, they locked their lips and threw away the key as the sign of them turning their head away and couldn''t be bothered. By the end of the day, they''ll still get paid anyway.


    Elizabeth knew Jo wasn''t an idiot but for some reason despite how far they''ve gone through and all the troubles they went through. She can''t help this feeling that Jo has betrayed her and that''s why she couldn''t tell him the truth as to why she was destroying the room. They need to leave at once for the place will soon be turned into a battle for the different mercenaries. Not only that, Yun Shen will soon arrive and worse, someone even powerful might arrive and she does not wish to cross paths with the person at the moment. She fears if their path would cross that everything will come to an end.


    As she was watching Jo continued on what she was doing, she suddenly started hearing a faint sound. What was even more strange was it was the sound of her mother''s crying voice. ''Mom?''


    Elizabeth looked around the room and could differently say that her mother was not in the room. But why was she suddenly hearing her voice. She thought, maybe because she hasn''t seen her for awhile and has run away without telling her, that''s why she''s feeling a sudden guilt and missing her mother.


    She shook her head to clear her mind from the sound she was hearing but still the faint cry of her mother continued to bother her. To get rid of the voice she was hearing, she grabbed hold of the gigantic vase that was taller than her and pushed it aside. As the vase slowly drops to the ground, everyone''s attention was on the vase as they watch it fall into million of pieces


    CRASH


    Down it goes as it turned into rubble. A beautiful masterpiece by someone has turned into a piece of sh*t.


    After she pushed the gigantic vase aside, she turned to the wall and checked it. She cursed when she saw the symbol she was looking for was not there as well.


    ''F*ck, where is it? I don''t have time to check every single room.'' She mumbled to herself as she furiously thought on what to do.


    This was the reason why she was breaking so many things. She knew the house from her memory and she recalled that this house has a secret tunnel. However, she doesn''t not know where the tunnel leads to nor does she have any recollection of it leading out of the estate.


    But still, she needed to find it. For it was her only hope. She can''t bear the thought of being captured or imprisoned again. As the thought of her being imprisoned or captured lingerie in her thought, she trembled and felt frightened. She couldn''t explain why but the feeling of being imprisoned lingered deep in her memory. As if she was imprisoned before, that she lost her freedom and never saw the outside world again. What''s worse, was the fact her life was filled with anger and pain. Day by day a cold eye was watching and staring at her watching to take her life away.


    "Hey, girlie, I''ve trash everything already. What now?" Jo asked as he scratched his head as he walked toward her.


    Elizabeth was still in deep thought when Jo called her. She was unable to answer him at once and took a while for her to respond.


    Jo didn''t bother asking for he knew the girl must be thinking or something or her memory must be acting up again


    In the end, she said: "Then we go to the next room."


    Jo already saw this coming but realized how troublesome this could be. This was an old castle before which means this mansion has freaking hundreds of rooms. He sighed heavily as he dragged himself to the next room.

 Chapter 416 - Clear The Path

    How long has it been¡­


    It was something the servants were curious of. They have been following Jo and Elizabeth as they continue to go about with their madness. They can''t even remember how many rooms they''ve tried to clear up already since they could never finish the one they were on since the girl will go to the next room straight away without even catching her breath. She was like a monster for them. Destroying everything in her path despite those priceless artifacts has nothing to do with. As they continue to drag themselves and follow Elizabeth obediently, they couldn''t help but wonder if everything she was doing was to get their master''s attention.


    Servant 1: "You, are you new here or something, hurry up will you."


    Servant 2: "I''m sorry, I''m almost done."


    Some of the servants were young girls who left home to earn some living. They were so happy when they were able to work in such a peaceful estate and kind master. But, who would have thought that their wishful dreams would be crashed by one single girl.


    As they continue to the next room, Jo has already noticed the reason as to why they are throwing such havoc. It wasn''t hard for him to notice everything, seeing how agitated and furious the girl would react after they destroyed the last room they were in. She would even glance and double check the walls as she searches for whatever she is looking for. He found it frustrating that the girl tricked him into it but knows for a fact that what she mentioned earlier about them being buried there was true.


    However, time was ticking¡­


    Even though they were causing such ruckus and noise, he could faintly hear the gunshot and massacre happening outside. He became anxious about their situation after hearing the gunshot, he couldn''t help it and wished to return home.


    "Girlie, what now?" He directly asked her.


    "....."


    "I mean, we''ve trashed quite a lot of rooms already and whatever you are looking for I''m sure we won''t be able to find it in time before they''ll be here. I mean, there are still a hundred rooms."


    Elizabeth did not say anything, she was surprised though that Jo had caught up into her action. She tried her best not to be noticed but seeing she was running out of time¡­ She must have been unable to control her expression causing Jo to notice her.


    "What''s wrong? You still plan to keep up with the straight face of yours as if you don''t know anything. F*ck! We''re about to die and I don''t really wish to die with you."


    Elizabeth looked at Jo bewilderedly. She was stunned for a moment as if she heard those same words before.


    "What did you say?"


    "Like I said, I don''t want to die with you! I don''t even know why I''m doing this in the first place."


    Once again, she recalls hearing those same exact words and what''s even worse and shocking. She was in a situation like this before but she can''t recall whom with.


    "Yet, you continue to follow me?" She asked curiously as to how he''ll respond and if the same words that will come out his mouth again would be the same words she is thinking of.


    "What can I do, I was entrusted to take care of you."


    She didn''t need to say anything further, what she thought did not happen. Maybe she was just overthinking since they are currently in a difficult situation.


    "Anyways, I have no choice since I owe you my life."


    Elizabeth was about to step away from Jo when she suddenly heard him speak which alarmed her dearly. She was so frightened from hearing those words.


    ''He will betray me'' She thought as she looked back at him who was as white as a sheet.


    "What did you say?" She went closer to him and grabbed him by the arms. She was so anxious of what she heard and what''s to come that her expression not only surprised Jo but also the servants in the room who were clearing up.


    "What''s going on, are they fighting?"


    "Should we call the master?"


    "What do you think happened?"


    Jo did not react at all and examined the girl. He was confused as to why she was suddenly going at him. He was sure he said nothing to offend her. "Girlie, what the heck are you doing?"


    "Tell me, what did you just say?"


    "Wha...what? What are you talking about? I didn''t say anything at all. What the heck are you on about?"


    Jo did not actually say anything however the words and the voice she heard sounded like Jo. Seeing he was not aware of what was going on, she calmed down and released him. She was curious as to why she heard Jo answered her yet he does not know about it. Could she be hearing voices again just like the sound of her mother crying or was it her memory playing with her?


    "Girlie, I think you need to take a break for a moment. I''m worried that you might hurt yourself or something." He calmly approached her but saw that Elizabeth gave distance between them. He was confused as to whether he said something bad or anything which caused her to suddenly be cold towards him. He really couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    ''F*ck, did I say something without even noticing it¡­'' He ponders on what he said earlier but realizes he said nothing that could have affected her mood.


    "I''ll head to the next room." She spoke as she left without even looking back at Jo. She felt uneasy being with him and was worried if her fear would soon come to reality.


    "I guess they really did fight."


    "Should we go and inform the master?"


    "Hmmm, we better inform the master incase thing will go out of hand and we will be unable to control the girl later."


    One of the servants left and went to look for the woman. Who would have thought that the relationship between the two could be so fragile and that a simple word would cause everything to collapse.


    Inside the office, a group of leaders and the woman gather together as they discuss their plan to not only protect the estate but also the girl. They needed to make sure that they''ll end this so she can leave without getting into anyone''s hand. However, the situation was getting too much. They fear that sooner and later someone so powerful will arrive that they won''t be able to stand even for a second.


    "What should we do? For sure Lord Knightley will come for her. That his daughter and right now we''re bringing death to her."


    "Shut up you idiot! Our top mercenaries are already outside and cleaning the mess. Sooner or later will be able to clear the path and take her out."


    "Huh, do you think that we even have the time to create a path when every ticking of the cloth another different mercenary groups arrive with the same mission and that is to take the girl. So why don''t we just hand her over to end this. Lord Knightley will surely rescue her anyways."


    Most of the members were moved by what he said. They seem to have agreed to what he was stating. To be frank, Lord Knightley is the person they all fear that will arrive so handing her over to another mercenary group will make it look like they failed to protect her and have nothing to do with her anymore.


    "Anyways, the girl is so crazy anyways . She trashed a couple of rooms already and who knows how many items she has destroyed. I mean, yeah her father can pay for it but is she out of her mind to be acting like a child and throwing a tantrum in the middle of a war?"


    The woman said nothing, she continued to listen to their opinion about the situation. As they continued to quarrel amongst themselves, she suddenly heard someone knocking on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    They were all silent when they heard the woman finallys speak. They all wonder who could it be that dares bother them when they are discussing such an important meeting at the moment.

 Chapter 417 - I Wont Make It

    Elizabeth and Jo have taken their separate ways. Despite what happened she continues to search for the clue to the hidden passage out of the estate. Even though her memory has just slowly recovered, she was sure that there is another way out of this place. But seeing her memory is acting up and playing all sorts of memories, she became confused as to whether this was the right house or another.


    What''s even more bothersome was the fact she kept on hearing the voices of her family. Her mother and grandmother crying sounded so clear in her ears as if they were just beside her. She can even hear whispers of their conversation as well. It may not be clear but she has this odd feeling that something isn''t right. Why would she hear her family''s voices yet not picture them out? What troubles her the most was the fact she has no recollection of her family ever crying for her as if she just died or something.


    As she was checking the room she just recently trashed, she took a moment to catch her breath and think things through. She was aware that at this moment she was running out of time. For a moment, she heard the servants rushing and panicking as they ran to the main door. She did not see what was happening but she was sure their elite defense was broken which just means a top mercenary has come for her. It has always been a bother to her who would want her life, what has she done so badly that her life is so priceless that the person looking for her is welling to waste so much money.


    As she heard once again the main door opening and banging, she sighs for it was a sign that another person is currently either badly wounded or probably dead.


    "F*ck where is it?" She cursed herself for being useless and unable to trigger her memory. No matter what she does, the only thought that would pop out of her mind was the strange voice of her family.


    She could already foresee what''s to come. If ever the mercenaries group do break in, they won''t be able to take her out easily without shedding any blood. She was confident that once they found her, they would fight amongst each other and the last one standing would be the group to take her away. If that was the case, this means she has a chance to escape by just killing the last group, however that was easier said than done. Her biggest problem was the fact both young masters are on their way as well, she knows for a fact both of them will try to work with each other just to save her. But the biggest question is, will she fight them as well for her freedom?


    She can''t be taken away, if Yun Shen was to take her back he will hide her away again. If Feng Xiaotong does, they''ll be married off. She does not hate both ideas but at this moment, she curses both ideas. She wants to know the truth right now and isn''t ready to play house wife with any of them.


    She shook her head in irritation of the thought going about in her mind, she took a breath and went closer to the window for some fresh air. The girl looked up at the sky and smiled for a second as she gazed at the beautiful moon. Her smile faded as she frowned, sensing a familiar sensation as she glanced at it. It was not a pleasing feeling at all as she turned her sight away from it.


    The girl was about to close the window when something caught her eye. Across the small miniature garden maze, she notices a small shed. It was not that small but compared to the mansion she was in, it was probably the size of the room she just trash.


    "Could it be¡­" She mumble as she wonders if she has finally found the place she is looking for.


    The girl anxiously looked around, Jo was not in the room with her nor were the servants. If she goes by the door the servants will probably see her and follow her. She ponders on what to do. Even though she has no memory of such a place, she could sense that her biggest chance of escaping was there. But how to get there¡­


    The girl quickly went to the door and took a peek from both corridors. As she checked, no one was around yet, she ran out of the room and went to another room. She made sure not to leave any trace of her escape, she checked every room surveillance and broke it but did not destroy the room she was visiting. After she completed her task, she then returned back to one of the rooms she had destroyed but only caused a small mess.


    "Hmmm"


    The girl sat by the window for a moment as she thought twice of her plan. Right now she is way up from the ground and the fall would lead her to her death or break her bones which will be a great hindrance once she makes her way out. She couldn''t just tied a rope (curtain) and climb down, for that would be just stupid. She didn''t want to be traced of course; she couldn''t leave any clues behind.


    As if the girl was to jump off the jumping board of the pool and was being watched by so many judges and people, her heart was pounding like crazy. She was not an olympic medalist. Why does she feel so anxious? She''s done so many crazy stuns with her big brother back then, jumping off the window is no big deal.


    "You can do this!"


    She checked the grounds again, there were some bushes that will cushion her fall. So, she hopes she''ll only get some small cuts and bruises. As she prepares for the jump of her life, she tosses the pillows she gathered from the previous room to ease her fall later.


    "Here I go."


    As she was about to take the leap, her heart suddenly stopped for a moment as if she had gone through the same situation before. She couldn''t react anymore for she had already made the jump and was facing what to come. She was confident that she''ll be fine after having that feeling. Since she felt like something like this happened in the past before, just proved that she''ll make it. However, she felt like the fall was taking a minute and as she looked down she panicked.


    "Damn it, I won''t make it."


    ¡­..


    Meanwhile, the servants were all working as fast as they could so they could catch up with the girl''s mess. Thankfully, Jo has stopped causing such a big mess and it seems he''s just looking for something. Maybe the guy felt sorry for them and realized there was no need to trash the room anyways.


    "We better hurry up, she''s already trashing the second floor."


    "What is wrong with that girl, is she really the daughter of the European King. I mean, she doesn''t have any class at all. Isn''t she given all the privilege in life and yet¡­"


    "Shhhhh¡­ Shut up or else they''ll hear you. Are you out of your mind for spouting such nonsense."


    "What nonsense? Do you really think what she''s doing is normal, I mean come on, if she''s looking for something does she really need to go that far. Even her friend realizes what they are doing is crazy and now is just checking the rooms."


    As the maid explains everything to her friend, she realizes what she said does make sense then suddenly a thought pops into her mind.


    "Anyways, what do you think they''re looking for?"


    "Who knows, maybe there is a secret vault in this mansion with hidden treasures."


    "Do you really think it''s a treasure?"


    The maid put down what she was doing and looked confused at her friend. "What do you think they''re looking for then?"


    "Who knows, I just thought, since the girl really wants to leave this place, maybe there''s a hidden way out here."


    "Ha-ha"


    The little maid frowned when she saw her friend laughing at her suggestion. But she was not exactly wrong nor did her suggestion sound outrageous.


    "So, you''re saying the girl plans to trash the entire house just to find that secret passage. Well, if that secret door way out does exist don''t you think she''d probably found it by now. She used to stay here and even if the rooms have changed, she will probably find it sooner or later."


    The little maid nodded in agreement to her friend''s words. As they were heading to the stairs, her attention was caught by something alarming.


    "Hey, what''s wrong now?" She spoke with a long sigh.


    "Is it me or does the second floor sound so quiet?"


    Both of them did not alter any works at all as they realized that what she said was true. They were told that the girl was already trashing the second floor which means they should be hearing things breaking yet it was so quiet.


    "Impossible."


    They both looked at each other with the same expression and word coming out of their mouth. The girl must have really found the secret passage they were talking about earlier. As they were unsure of the situation, they hurried upstairs and looked for the girl with such a pale and frightened expression on their faces. They realize that they won''t be killed by the mercenaries attacking but by their master to have lost sight of the girl.

 Chapter 418 - I Knew It

    "Ah, my back¡­"


    Her voice was low as the girl m.o.a.ned in pain from what just happened. She did not expect her stupidity would eventually kill her. But, the heavens were always by her side and have blessed her from not dying. She was a child who was born to be lucky despite all the crazy things happening in her life.


    "What was I thinking¡­" She mumbled to herself as she couldn''t drag herself to stand at the moment. Seeing she couldn''t hear any ruckus at all, she took her time to relax and enjoy the fresh air. But the truth, she just couldn''t stand up and felt that she probably broke her bone or something.


    As the wind blew stronger, the girl finally took a stand. As if someone was helping her up, she was able to easily pull herself. Before leaving, she grabs the pillows that help with her fall and hide them. She needed to make sure that they wouldn''t notice her being there.


    Before the girl makes her way to the shed, she notices something that ruins her mood. Her joy of making the jump was soon to flash down the drain when she noticed the surveillance outside the house.


    "Dang it!" She curses for not thinking things through, who would have thought that they''ll be more surveillance outside. Of course, everyone would expect there to be surveillance outside but her mind was already to mundle up that she was unable to think her  plan through.


    There was surveillance around the house, however, as she checked,  it seems it doesn''t go that far. Which means there isn''t any surveillance near the shed  seeing it looks worn down and old. She fear once she gets there she''ll only see garden tools or workers


    As she ponders on what to do, she really has no choice but to be slightly caught by the surveillance. Destroying them would mean she was outside which will lead them to her sooner or later.


    She sighs heavily and regretted for not thinking twice about her action. She should have looked for the surveillance room.and destroyed it then that will solve all her problems. But it''s too late now¡­ Anyways, sooner or later they''ll be looking for her.


    ''Why do I feel I''ve really done this before.''


    Elizabeth''s thoughts have been bothering her since the escape. The trill she was having was something she was so familiar with and it''s putting some doubt on herself as to whether she''ll make it or not. For now, she put her thoughts aside as she makes a run for her life. She needed to be swift and be a stilt like a ninja.


    ''I should really take ninja lessons next time.''


    As things became crucial she realize she started having stupid ideas as well. She chuckled at her stupidity as she cleared her mind to prepare herself.


    The surveillance wasn''t ordinary; they were those rotations once. So she has barely a second to run to the maze and not be caught.


    Elizabeth watches the camera like an eagle making sure she''ll get the right timing. She stared at them as if she was about to catch her prey.


    And when the moment came¡­


    Like a cheetah, she leaped and ran as fast as she could and then made a big slide to the ground as she landed flat safely into the maze. Since she couldn''t see the camera at that time, she crawled herself like a worm and rolled herself like a porcupine in the corner. She was like a scared animal frightened for it''s life.


    Elizabeth was breathing so heavily, she just had the scare of her life. The feeling was almost the same as watching a horror movie when you know that behind you is the ghost standing and watching your every move.


    It didn''t take her a minute before she made her way around the maze. She was  like a turtle so slow and from time to time popping her head slightly checking if the camera is in the direction she was.


    As she made her way to the shed, she received some bruises and cuts. She didn''t expect the maze to be so stoney at all. It was dark and her only light was the moon; without it, she would have received worse damage.


    As she reaches the end of the maze, she smiles and sighs in relief as she is finally done with her horrible military craw training. She even shed a single tear in joy without even realizing it.


    ''Better not waste another second here.''


    Her mind has been contemplating about the time, she hasn''t heard any movement from the mansion which just means they haven''t noticed she was gone. Also, she was quite a distance from the entrance and couldn''t hear any sound. She believed she was currently safe where she was, for she hadn''t heard any sound at all.


    The wind was blowing harder and harder as the cold winter wind passed across her. She shivered because she only had a small layer of cloth on her. She curse herself for being stupid oncr again. She forgot to bring a coat with her and once she is free, she realizes she has no money on her and so her way to the capital will be another problem she needs to think about later.


    As Elizabeth stood in front of the door, she gazed at it for a moment. It was so familiar yet she had no memory of it. Before entering the shed, she pressed herself on the door and said, "Please, please be the way out."


    Her hand slowly reached into the handle as she twisted it and pushed the door open. As she took her step inside, she was dumbfounded by what she saw.


    "Wa-what is this?"


    Inside the shed was something even more shocking than the secret path way. For inside was a vast canvas of painting. Each one of them were something so familiar and that it seems like it was her herself who did them.


    As she checked every single one of them, she became pale and shaken seeing one of the paintings. She couldn''t understand why this particular painting would be her. It was exactly a replica of what she painted before.


    "Why is Yun Shen and Little Yan''s painting her. What is going on?"


    The more she thought about how strange it was, the more her mind started aching. She became angry as to why such a painting was there.


    "It can''t be¡­"


    Tears fell down her face and she felt betrayed all of the sudden.


    "Yun Shen, he knew... Could he be¡­Ah¡­"


    Then storms of memories flash across her mind like a tornado. They were appearing and playing at the same time. What''s even bothersome was the fact they appeared in a very unorganized manner. Many people started appearing in her mind but the memory of the painting soon played¡­


    "Lizzy, make sure I''m handsome there." A young man whose smile was as bright as the sun as he glanced at the girl.


    "Daddy, you''re already handsome." The little girl spoke as she looked at her father with a gentle and sweet smile.


    "I wish every girl was like you, my baby. Then, I''ll never let you go ever."


    "Then good luck finding a girl like that." It was Elizabeth who finally spoke as she mockingly smiled and teased the man in front of her. Her heart felt so warm and at ease as she was around them.


    "Nah, I don''t need to look for one."


    Elizabeth looked curious at the man as to what he meant by his words. "How come?"


    "I already have you."


    Elizabeth''s face immediately was as red as rose. She turned away from them embarrassed of her flushed expression.


    As the sweet memory comes to an end¡­


    The girl who just received such a wonderful memory was all in tears. She can''t remember who they were exactly but they somehow looked like Yun Shen and Little Yan.


    "This doesn''t make sense."


    Of course it didn''t make sense. Why does she have two memories of such an event but have different recollection and feelings? Why are the people in the portrait right in front of her so familiar? They really looked exactly like Yun Shen and Little Yan.


    As she continued to wonder about those thoughts, suddenly voices started whispering around her.


    "How is she?"


    "Hmmm."


    The voices she heard were her father and mother''s voices. Why does she keep hearing their voices? Everything happening to her right now does not add up at all. Nothing is making sense.


    As she was about to turn her back, something caught her eye. She smiled as she saw it, it was a symbol so familiar to her. Her memory right now might be muddle up, her situation right now does not make sense and the voice she was hearing is bothering her as if she was being followed by the ghost of her family and hearing their voices. But one thing she was sure of and that was the things she was seeing right in front of her.


    "I knew it."

 Chapter 419 - Not To Die

    It must be because her memory has been altered that she kept having such nostalgic feelings at the moment. At the same time, she was having a hard time distinguishing her feelings.


    Elizabeth has these mixed feelings of happiness and confusion. She was pleased to be right about the symbol but confused as to why seeing makes her feel uneasy. Yes, the symbol she saw was indeed the sign in her memory that will lead to the secret pathway but how come she doesn''t see any clues as to where the door may be. No matter how hard she tried to think about it, she couldn''t recall at all nor remember what the door looked like.


    "It can''t be. I was sure this was the right symbol."


    The symbol was something only she and the person who thought her about it would recognize. Actually, the symbol could be seen all over the mansion. However, there is one element about it that makes it differ from the others is that it was rusty and old. The symbol was like those knight crests you find in historical estates which proves as an identification to whom this estate belongs to before. It was a simple knight shield with a symbol of a bird, it was as small as a hand and what''s amazing about it. Despite it being rusty, the bird''s eye is made of moonstone which made it easy for her to recognize.


    Elizabeth ponders on the symbol more. She was confident it was the right one, but why isn''t it leading her to the door.


    "....." she sighs hopelessly.


    She was clueless at the moment and decided to take a breath. She was exhausted and needed to rest.  In the middle of the shed was an unused old fireplace which was where Elizabeth noticed the symbol and beside it was an old piano as well. It made Elizabeth realize that this shed was almost the exact replica of the one she has back in Imperial Garden Plaza. But the only difference was it was old and worn down.


    Eizabeth sat down on the piano stool without her realizing, her body moved on its own as her fingers placed around the different keys. Such a painful melody was placed and the girl did not realize she was playing such a piece.


    As it reached the end of the song, the moment she pressed on the final notes, the top cover of the piano hood automatically opened on its own. The girl who''s been feeling like she was being followed by ghosts jumped like a cat, so far that one would be impressed how she got to where she was. She was so frightened when it opened that she didn''t know what to do nor how she even reacted in such a manner. Her body just automatically moved without even a second thought.


    The girl has only two options at that moment, either see fight (meaning she''ll face her fear and check the piano out) or she flight (be a chicken and run away). Anyways, a person who is really afraid at this point would have probably fainted from the fright or run off. But she took a defensive approach and just stepped a distance away from it.


    In the end...


    The girl was trembling in fear as she dragged herself to check what happened. She was shaking so badly almost at the point of wetting herself. As she reached half way, just close enough to see the piano, she noticed something sparkling inside.


    Thanks to the bright moon lighting the inside of the shed, she was able to see clearly what was inside the piano.


    "A bag?"


    It was a small sling bag covered in dust. It was so small that the only thing you can fit in it would probably be some small cash and a phone.


    Before she could take a closer look at the bag, her memory started playing the significance of that bag and as to why it appeared out of nowhere...


    "Hey, you, listen carefully." The person who spoke looked almost like Scott but didn''t at the same time. Since the person had such a cold aura towards her and Scott was all friendly.


    "What do you want?" Elizabeth responded with a bitter, disinterest and cold look towards him.


    "Don''t give me that look. Why you..." He was about to let loose his anger when he realized. By the end of the day he''ll end up being killed and getting all pissed off would be a waste of time. The girl was so hard headed and cold, she was exactly a copy of the devil. "You''re lucky that my cousin likes you."


    "Should I be proud about it?" The girl continues to have the same disinterested look on her face. Such words disgusted her so much. She felt so mock by what he said that she turned her look away from him and continued on with what she was doing.


    "Aaaah..." The young man scratches his head as he feels so furious and irritated that he can''t do anything about it girl''s attitude. He really couldn''t understand why people like someone like her. Yeah, the girl was beautiful like an angel but so what. She has the inner soul of the devil. "Whatever."


    In the end, the young man headed to the piano and started playing on it whilst the girl continued to busy herself on her painting. As the young man started playing such a depressing melody, it caught the attention of the girl as she felt frustrated from hearing such depressing music. She has already lost her freedom; does he have to remind her about it.


    The girl ignored him and tried her best to concentrate on what she was doing. But as the piece reached its climax. Her heart was aching and she couldn''t take it anymore.


    Elizabeth got up from what she was doing and stormed right to the young man, she frowned and stared deadly at him. "What do you think you''re doing?"


    The young man ignored her and continued on with what he was doing.


    Elizabeth was reaching her limit. So, she furiously reached out for the young man''s hand to prevent him from playing. However, something startled her and prevented her from doing what she intended to do.


    The young man had finally finished the song, he looked at the confused girl who was staring at the open hood of the piano. "Remember the piece well, I''ll someday save your life. I can''t always be there rescuing you and hiding you away. I''m not a babysitter you know. Being with someone like you will make me 10 years older. You''re just too much..."


    "....." Elizabeth was speechless and didn''t know what to say. She wondered what could be inside that bag hidden so well.


    "Also, try not to die and at least survive until I''ll find you or my cousin does. Even if you look like trash and even lose a limb try to survive. Okay?"


    "Why you..." She couldn''t finish what she wanted to. say when the young man interrupted her.


    "Ah, I almost forgot. The key for the secret door is by the fireplace. Your small body should fit in there. Also, don''t be picky when the time comes. I mean, even if we hardly use the fireplace. Who knows what''s up there."


    Elizabeth wanted rebutt but was too lste, the young man already got up and took his leave. As the young man disappeared right in front of her, so did the memory came to its end.


    "Idiot!" Elizabeth said after she finished reminiscing on the memory.


    The girl then grab the bag and opened it. Inside where indeed the items she expected would be there.. No surprise there would be some money and a small old flip phone inside. However, she didn''t expect to see a passport inside and it was her''s as well.


    "Seems like they expected this to happened then." She mumbled to herself.


    As she continue to check inside, there was also a small flashlight which just means that secret passage must not have any light then. Also, the flashlight had one more purpose.


    Elixabeth turned around as she faces the fireplace. She went closer to it and check the inside. As she glance up the fireplace, she wonder if her body would indeed fit. As her memory stated, the key is hidden up there and the doorway is the fireplace.


    So, before deciding to climb through the chimney, she inspected the fireplace first if there is indeed a key hole. After dusting all the dust off, there was indeed a small key hole. You won''t even notice it.


    The girl sigh seeing the key hole for it means she''ll be climbing up the chimney.


    "Idiot!" She curse again as to why they made her escape route so hard. Why did they need to hide the key there. Why didn''t they just attached it with the items in the piano.

 Chapter 420 - You Idiots

    Annoyed


    Thats what the girl felt right now. No matter how please she was about the secret passage and knowing she will be free soon. The fact they made it so horriblely wrong for her, in such way, that her life was about to be up side down again. She already did all sort of stunt just to get to where she is now and those idiot who thought her about the passage could have at least made her life a little easier.


    "Idiot!" She curse again the person in her memory. Despite not knowing who he is, she knows for a fact that she and that young man does not see eye to eye. She saw how cold she looked at him and how disgusted the young man was of her. It made her curious though why the young man looked like Scott. He may not showed he cares for her but in the end the young man did save her life countless time seeing how he wished for her to survive despite their indifference with each other.


    Elizabeth looked for something to tie her hair back. She didn''t want all the spider web and dust to go all over her hair. Plus, I''ll be a tight squeeze and having her hair lose will just be a bother to her.


    In the end, she grab a piece of cloth and tear is apart to ribbon tie her hair. She braided her hair and the piece of cloth was tied into a ribbon in the end. The way she looked right now almost as if she was Luara Cof but the dfference is Lara is looking for hidden treasure and diving into tombs while her¡­ Diving to miniture maze and getting herself cut by small pebbles and now she''ll be climbing up into the chimney.


    How exciting.


    Elizabeth grab the small flashlight and turned it on. She went by the fireplace and check it out once again. She was really bother by the idea of climbing the chimney that she could only sigh and retreated.


    As she prepared to go inside, she connected the flashlight into her wrist and secured it with a piece of cloth. Since she does not know whats up ahead. I''ll be a challenge for her if she hold onto the flashlight whilst climbing up. In the end, it was only her who was making her life easy.


    Elizabeth went inside the chimney and slowly squeeze herself up. As she was able to stood up, the size of the chimney was exactly fitting for her.


    ''Small body¡­''


    The words flash across her mind as she frowned thinking that those idiot who planned this must have expected her not to gain any weight or something.


    "J*rks!" She curse them again hoping that they''ll fall off the stairs and break their bones or something.


    Elizabeth started feeling around the chimney. She was checking that maybe they made ladder steps for her, so thatit would be easy and seems like she doing rock climbing. After checking the whole area eventually she notice a small whole, enough for her finger to slip through and for her to hold on. As she pulled herself up and started to looked for the next levege it didn''t take long for her to reach half way the chimney.


    It was an exhausting task to reach the middle of the chimney. She was already out of breath and badly dehydrated. As she took a quick break and pushed her back to the other end whilst using her leg as a stopper, she flash the light above check where they could have possible hid the key.


    Whilst the light shine above the chimney, it brought to light something as it sparked.


    Elizabeth''s eyes lit up in delight seeing the item is not that far away. She gather herself together as she pushed through to where the item is. As she used her last remaining strength to pulled herself up, she hurriedly reached out to the item. No matter how hard she tries to reach it. She seems to be just a hand sort.


    "Damn you idiots!" She curse whole heartedly as she realize whats to come. That guy really made her life miserable, he must hated her so much thats why he made everything so difficult for her.


    Elizabeth only has one option since she was a palm short. Her only option was to jump up enough for her to reach it at the same time grab it. She didn''t have enough strength to pull herself there and she was slightly loosing grip already. It was dust and filled with ashes. She was having a hard time brrathing already and whats worst her eyes ache from all yhe ashes.


    "I swear if I get out of her and rememeber who that idiot is and if I do see Scott and his the idiot I freaking skin him!!!" She grumbled to herself as she vent out all her built in ftustratuon. "They better wish they were death by the time I get out of her. If I find the professor and restory my memory. Ha- I''ll use all my power to find those idiots. They dare played with my life as if it''s some piece of game. Who do they think they are? I''m going through all sorts of hell. If they really wanted to help me they could have been nicer about not create ridiculous riddles and task. What were they thinking?"


    Elizabeth continue to grumble on. Suddenly, she lost grip of herself and almost slid down. Luckily, she was able to press her back on the wall and her foot down on the other end. She realize she now three palm short from the item. Thay slight slid cause her quite some enegery as well and her cursing has taken a great toll on her as well.


    "Whatever, I''ll see you all in hell."


    Elizabeth looked up as she balanced her body and make for the jump. As she leaped like a frog in the air, she stretched out her hand as if they were elasticated and reach out of the item.


    "Please!" She spoke beggingly as she reach out for the item.


    ¡­..


    Meanwhile, the two maids who''s been looking for Elizabeth was cover in sweat and tears. They realize that they have lost the girl after checking a few rooms. Despite they saw the previous rooms all trashed and destroyed the fact they werent hearing other rooms being messed up made it pretty obviois that the girl was no longer there.


    The young maid was all in twars as she fell on her knees, she realize her life has come to an end. "Wha-what should we do? The ma-master, she-she''ll surely kill us. I-I can''t just die like this not for a stupid girl."


    The other young maid who thought that Elizabeth has found the secret pathway was also panicking. She too didn''t want to die just because of her. One''s life should not be waste for other thats what she thought. She curse herself for thinking about the passage and even speakinv of it. She did not expect her words would come to reality. "What should we do? It''s not like we can hide the fact she no longer her. Sooner or later the other maids will be here."


    "What do you think we should do then ha?" She continue on crying as she couldn''t be bother anymore.


    "We have no choice, we have to tell the master. Her life could be in danger."


    The young miad looked coldly at her, "In danger? Are you out of your mind? All our lives are in danger because of her. It''s a good thing she no longer her. Thanks to her our lives bevcome a living hell. Our master is about to risk her life for her as well. Who does she think she is that the life of other should be sacrifice for hers? She is some god damn princess or soemtging worth rescuing. She just the daughter of a rich man nothing special about her."


    The other maid agree with all the cruel and harsh words her friend said. True, who indeed is she that everyone is so willing to risk their life for her. She is just a rich man daughter indeed. Also, who is she to the master of the estate that the current master is willing to risk her own life for the girl. "Even so, the master seems to care for her so much. Maybe, who knows who she truly is. In the end¡­"


    "In the end what? We need to be a slave to her and even risk our own life. Is that what your trying to say? Why should I? Why? I didn''t even do anything wrong? She is just a foolish girl acting all so brave. I hope there are trap in that passage and she''ll die!"


    "Who will die?"


    Both maid turned mute as they heard the voice behind them. They didn''t dare turned to see who it was for just the voice alone was enogh for them to know who that person was.


    "Tell me again? Who will die? And what passage are you talking about?"


    The person that arrived was Jo. He was worried about the girl and decided to check on her. But who would have thought ahen he came looking for her, the girl was no longer around and only caught the sight of the two maids agruinh with each other. Seeing the two maids did not wish to speak, Jo cursed himself for leaving the girl alone.


    "F*ck, you idiots, why did you leave her be."

 Chapter 421 - Errand Boy

    Jo was boiling in anger. He was so annoyed with himself. He realized that even though the girl was being distant towards him, he should have instead and stuck with her. Now, he doesn''t even know where she went and who knows what danger she is in.


    "Tell me, where did she go?" Jo walked in on them like a big furiouses beast about to devour his prey.


    "We don''t know where she is."


    "We-we only found out she was missing."


    Both of them were trembling in fear. The maid who was in tears earlier could even shed another for she was dead pale and frightened at the sight of the young man suddenly changing into a demonic person.


    Jo''s expression was so frightening, his eyes were filled with anger and cold-blood. As if the grim reaper was standing in front of them holding onto his bloody and sharp scythe.


    "Let me ask you once again, where is she? Weren''t you supposed to be following her?"


    Indeed they were supposed to be following her. But they were so busy gossiping earlier with the others that they weren''t able to catch up with their task and follow the girl.


    "Idiots! What were you doing anyways!" He roared like a fierce lion. So furious at them for losing one of his.


    They were so frightened of what''s to come that one of the maids screamed and ran for her life. The other maid was left dumbfounded on the ground.


    She looked at her friend''s runway without even looking back at her. Her mind was all muddled up as her emotions got the better of her. ''What is going on? Why? Why are they doing all of this for such a simple girl? A-all I wanted was a simple job in which I can survive yet now... Not only am I being dragged into this death war hut joe I''ll be killed because I couldn''t watch a grown woman. Have they all lost their mind.''


    "Please spare me. I swear I don''t know where she went. It was her who thought about the secret passage, maybe she knows where it is." She spoke as she shakily pointed at the direction where her friend ran off.


    "Ha- do you think I''m stupid. Of course you stupid friend does not know where it is. If any of you knew where it is, you''ll all panic by now."


    What did he mean by that? Why would they panic if they knew the secret passage?


    All of the sudden, a very loud explosion occurred alarming everyone in the mansion.


    The maid who was left in the room with Jo turned pale. She now realizes what he means. If they knew the passage they would have fought for it and left already. Who would wish to go to such a gruesome battle? Who would want to spare their own life for their master?


    "Please, I swear, I don''t know anything. You can even ask the master." She cried and begged for her life. Seeing how frightening Jo was already, she already expects that he''ll be the one to end her life, not her master.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The maid lit up in delight hearing the familiar voice. As she looked up, she saw her friend amongst a couple of leaders and their master.


    "What is the meaning of this? Not only are you and that woman causing such ruckus, you even dare harm one of our own."


    "How bold of you both cause such ruckus in our territory. Who do you think you are brat to act so arrogant in front of us?"


    The group leaders all vent out their anger to Jo. They were dismissed earlier by the master when he secretly discussed something with her. They felt uneasy about it and bothered.


    "I''ve allowed you both to destroy the mansion but I won''t allow you to hurt anyone in this mansion." The woman coldly said to Jo.


    "Tell me, what did that little b*tch tell you?"


    The woman was startled by how Jo acted towards her. His manner and aura were all so different. He was just a small errand boy yet why does he give off such frightening feelings.


    "Brat, how dare you look at our leader that way."


    "You arrogant b*stard!"


    One of the group leader went and charge towards Jo, but before his fist could even land on Jo. Jo has already landed a strong kick on him causing him to fly back and crash to the wall.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, they saw one of the group leaders fly back like a piece of a ball. Jo kicked him away as if he was nothing.


    "Little b*tch, tell.me what you told them?" He spoke once again with the same cold and eerie tone.


    The little maid looked to face Jo, seeing the young man in front of her. She collapsed on the ground as if she was seeing her own death in his eyes. She cried her eyes out as she revealed and answered him. "Master forgive us, we-we lost the girl. We-we don''t know we-where she is. I-I¡­"


    Before she could even finish speaking, the woman grabbed the little girl and pulled her like she weighed like a feather. "What did you say?"


    "Ma-master?" The little maid did not expect such a reaction. She looked at their calm.master who has tolerated all the girl''s mischievous acts. Yet, why is their master showing such indifference towards them who has served her for years.


    "Where is she?" The woman repeated the same question. Even the group leaders did not interrupt, for they now understand why the young man turned so cold.


    "Ha- so dramatic¡­"


    Everyone was already tense when the young man unexpectedly spoke. His words sound unfitting for the situation and his manners were just disrespectful.


    "Such a powerful clan yet they can''t take care of a little girl. You idiots!"


    The woman frowned and was annoyed by Jo''s words. The young man went to see her earlier and warned her about Elizabeth''s strange attitude. He explained to her that she seems to be looking for something. She did not expect it to be her way out. She thought maybe it has something to do with her memory. Now, due to her carelessness, she has put everyone''s lives in danger and has lost the most important person she needed to protect.


    "How dare you!"


    "Brat, who do you think you are? Have you forgotten where you''re currently standing?"


    "Now that the little miss is gone, do you think you still stand a chance to be talking so arrogantly in front of us?"


    Jo couldn''t care less of what they have to say. He has better things to do than quarrel with idiots who can''t take care of a simple girl. He was to relax too and thought everything would be fine. His biggest mistake was trusting them to handle the situation seeing they knew the girl better than him.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    "You brat, how dare you turn you back on us?"


    Jo couldn''t heading to the door which infrustrate the group leader. Seeing how arrogant he was, they all charged at him. The woman did not interfere since Jo has gone overboard and have disrespected them. She waited patiently and calmly for what''s to come.


    "Come here you brat!"


    "I''ll teach you some manners!"


    Each one of them went in with their fist directly at Jo. But to their surprise¡­


    POW


    BANG


    KA-BOOM


    In a blink of an eye, they all went flying and crashing to the fall. Jo did not stop and even went after them. Since they charged first and asked for it, he decided to let loose some steam. He was angry and needed to cool off.


    The sound of someone''s bones breaking and blood spilling every was the only sound they could hear. The two maids were all terrified of what they were seeing. They rather wish they were killed than go through such torturious and agonising death.


    As Jo took on the last man standing, he grabbed him by the collar and said, "Next time you wish to teach someone a lesson. Hmm, make sure you have the skills to teach them and not the other way around."


    "You!" The woman growled in anger as she stared violently at Jo. If his strongest men were taken down by just a kid, who was she to stand a chance against him.


    To teach them a lesson, Jo looked the man directly at the eye and as if it was his late time seeing his face. He smiled at him like a devil and in seconds¡­ He took the man''s life by twisting its neck until it cracked causing his death.


    Ahhh!


    Both the young maid screamed, but soon one''s voice disappeared.


    "Ma-master?" She looked up at her master who was pointing a gun at her. "I-"


    "You''re too noisy."


    BANG


    Jo looked at the woman with no care, he couldn''t care less for their lives. If it was him, he would have done the same thing since they failed to do what they were told.

 Chapter 422 - PENDANT

    The girl was hanging onto the edge, her heavy breathing echoed all over the chimney. She was barely hanging on, any moment now she could fall and it would be a great disaster. She dare not look at her current state, she fears once she opens her eyes she''ll lose focus on what she was doing and fall. Such a difficult stunt caused her to sweat a lot as it dripped down from her forehead all the way to the floor.


    Second turns to minute and she continues to hang on¡­


    The girl slowly opened her eyes, as her beautiful crystal blue eyes appeared, she was stun about her current situation.


    "I made it." she said indisbelief of herself. She didn''t expect to reach the stop where the item was. She didn''t expect herself to be able to do something so miraculously. "Ha-ha¡­"


    The girl laugher echoed as she let out all her emotions out. Not only was she laughing but tears followed through as well. She been through so much and thought she''ll meet her ends.


    "Ha-ha, those idiots really have underestimated me. Ha-ha, once I see them, I''ll¡­"


    Before she could finish expressing herself, her finger suddenly felt something. She has almost forgotten about the item due to her emotion, so she looked up and checked her situation. Using her remaining strength, she pulled her body up and pressed herself to the wall.


    Finally, she has a clear view of the item. It was a metallic box, nothing special about it nor did it have a coded or lock. Anyone can open it if they know where it is.


    She opened the box and inside was indeed the key, but it was not only that what she saw. Inside was a pendant, something so familiar to her yet unknown.


    "Hmm, I wonder whose this?" She decided to grab the pendant as well as return the metal box to its place and return down with the key and pendant on hand.


    As she slowly made her way down, it made her think why they made such a difficult task for her. Even though they hated her for the fact their young master or cousin is in love with her, still it was a ridiculous reason to bully someone. She was sure that she has rejected the man''s feeling but why in the end was she imprisoned by him.


    Once she reached the floor, she went out of the chimney and sat down for a moment to relax. She was exhausted and was in need of a long rest. How she wished she could take a shower and go to bed but that was just her wishful thinking¡­


    "Man, once this is over, I''ll travel so far away all alone, somewhere no one can find me." She declared as she collapsed on the ground and layed down.


    Whilst she was resting, she suddenly recalled the pendant she found. She grabbed it out of her pocket to examine it.


    "Hmmm, I wonder if you belong to that brat." Elizabeth was referring to the person who thought her the piano piece and about the secret passage. No matter what reason she could think of, she couldn''t think of any reason as to why he would hide such a precious item up there. In the end, she could only think of something ridiculous. She thought: the item must have belonged to his ex-girlfriend or he was about to give this to the girl he liked but was busted.


    As she continues to gaze at it, she notices something written at the back.


    "If you dream of me, it means I''m real. So, wait for¡­"


    Elizabth couldn''t finish what was written, her face stared strangely at the pendant. She realized it did not belong to the young man but to her. The pendant must be for her but... why? Why does she have no memory of such an item and does not even recall who gave it to her?


    In the end, with a bitter tone, she read the last part. "So, wait for me, I''ll find you."


    THe girl couldn''t explain why such words hurt her heart so much. Such words should not exist if it only brings her pain. "Yeah, right¡­" She responded bitterly as her eyes turned watery and red. She couldn''t understand why her eyes felt like crying. Who is this person that means so much to her? She has always thought it was Yun Shen but the more she regains her memory, she feels like she has loved someone. Yet, Yun Shen''s image always pops into her mind, making it hard for her to recall who that person is. Maybe, this is the reason why she is so close to Yun Shen and felt such connection. It was because of the person in her memory¡­


    Elizabeth didn''t bother about her thought, she pulled herself together and cleaned her face. Afterwards, she grabbed her bag and returned to her previous task which was to escape. She pulled out the key from her pocket and went to the keyhole. As she pushed the key in, she smiled seeing the key fit. She then twisted the key to open wherever the door may be.


    Then suddenly, she felt the ground moving as if there was an earthquake. She didn''t panic seeing none of the items in the shed were moving about. She realized the only spot shaking was the spot she was on which was the chimney floor. After a few seconds, the shaking stops¡­


    Elizabeth removed the key and moved herself away from the chimney, she then moved her hand around to look for a lever or handle to open the door. Eventually, she didn''t find any but at the very top bit was a small opening allowing her to fit her fingers and pulled the door downward. She used all her strength since it was made of stone and was quite heavy to pull it down.


    Soon, a staircase appeared in front of her. Seeing the dark staircase, Elizabeth has this eerie feeling. As everyone knows, she hates horror movies and looking at the dark staircase leading to a dark tunnel. Her imagination started to go wide making her anxious.


    "I really should stop watching horror movies." She sighs heavily and regretfully pinches the skin between her brow. Her lips turned dry as she continuously licked it. "Ah, why did he pack such a small flashlight."


    The girl cursed herself for thinking of strange things again¡­


    As time passed by, the girl was still rooted on the same spot. She continues to stare at the staircase wondering whether she should go or not. "This would have been easier if Jo was here."


    Again, she regretted her decision. If only she didn''t overthink and thought Jo would betray her. But, in the end, she needed to act before things got out of her control.


    "Ha-ha¡­"


    "Whatever."


    The girl chuckled awkwardly as she made her way down the staircase. However, as she was about to make her first step down. The voices of her family started echoing causing her to fall back.


    "F*ck!" She cursed so loudly.


    "What should we do, it''s been weeks?"


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    "You said that a week ago yet she still¡­"


    "Don''t cry, I can''t bear to see you like this."


    "But my baby¡­"


    "Don''t worry, trust me, I do everything for her. She is my daughter."


    The short and confusing conversation between her parents confused her. She wondered why she continued to hear their voice and what had happened to her when she was fine. Hearing her parent''s voices have confused her a lot. She couldn''t explain why she kept hearing their voice and why does it sound so real?


    Eventually, she let it be. Right now, to solve all the confusion. What she needed to do first was to find her way out. She gathered up all her courage as she made her first step down the staircase. As she continued on, she didn''t look back eventually her whole body had emerged down the floor.


    Before she continued on, she closed the door making sure that no one will be able to find her. If ever they do realize that it was the doorway, it will take them time to find the key. Anyways, in the end, they''ll eventually just break it¡­ However, what Elizabeth didn''t know was the fact is they ever do break the doorway. The whole tunnel path would collapse halfway making it impossible for anyone to follow after her.


    As she made her way down the tunnel, time to time she would rest and replenish her strength.


    It surprised her when she reached a corner of the tunnel. It dumbfounded her by what she noticed. It seems the tunnel was not her escape route but instead her hiding place. They didn''t plan for her to escape or anything... but instead to hide. Inside were supplies of food, medicine and clean water lasting her for a year. There were even spare clean clothes and bedding for her. Surprisingly they were books as well to entertain herself, as if she was to stay there for quite some time.


    Seeing the supplies provided, it made Elizabeth worried if there was indeed a way out apart from the way she went in. It made her panic as she didn''t want to stay there and hid from everything. She wanted the answer not to be protected again¡­ She''s been protected and pampered for too long, she now needs to make her own decision and not let others take care of everything for her.

 Chapter 423 - Three Perfect Shots

    Inside the dark tunnel, Elizabeth has stayed there for almost half an hour. She was really exhaussted that shhe didn''t realize she''d fallen asleep.


    "Ah, how long was I asleep for?" She took out the small flip phone and checked the time. Whilst she was checking the time, she realized she hadn''t checked the phone contact at all. "I wonder is that b*stard''s number is here?"


    As she checked the phone contact she was dumbfounded to see how empty it was. "Seriously?"


    It made her confuse what the phone was for since it had no contacts at all. However, as she examined the phone further she didn''t notice anything suspicious about it. But, it didn''t leave her thought that the phone might have a tracking device installed into it. Also, maybe the person knows the number of the phone.


    Elizabeth put the phone away, she was in deep thought on what to do. She thought that if she stayed put sooner or later someone would come for her and she could only think of two people that will definitely know her whereabouts. Either the bastard and her cousin arrive or her father will. For sure her father has restored the tracking system and would soon figure out her current whereabouts.


    Even if that is the outcome, if the person arrives before her father does she''ll have a higher chance of finding the professor. For sure that person knows who the professor is seeing this is Scott''s estate and for sure he''ll know the professor''s whereabouts. But the chance that person will listen to her request is null. A big zero!


    "Better move on then," In the end, she can only rely on herself. She can''t trust those people will ever listen to her and she can''t bear the idea of being locked up by her father again.


    Elizabeth started packing her things, she grabbed a small rucksack to pack some extra food, money, clean water and spare clothes. She didn''t know when she''d be able to rest and find a place to eat so it was best shee prepare and eat along the way.


    Before finding her way out,Elizabeth looked back at the hideout prepared for her. It was really fitting for someone like her, everything was to her liking. "Better thank that guy if I do see him."


    The girl moved like a turtle, slow but precise. She has no recollection of ever finding the way out of the tunnel and she was worried as well if maybe they are trapped (more of ghosts).


    Thankfully, the tunnel was not that maze type, there was only one way yet who knows where it leads. It was also dark and she only had a flashlight to light her way making everything unbearable.


    After a while, she finally reached the end of the tunnel. It was really a dead end, no sign of a way out. She already expected such an outcome but she hoped for the best. Somehow, she thought that I''ll lead her out since she recalled the guy mentioned that she must survive.


    Elizabeth collapsed on the ground disappointedly, she sat by the wall and took a rest. She''s been walking for heaven knows and even has finished a few of the bottle water she brought. It was really cool inside the tunnel but somehow she felt so dehydrated all the time.


    BANG


    BANG


    KA-BOOM


    Elizabeth was surprised by the sound of gunfire. What shocked her the most was the fact it was so close as if she was above them. She could hear the men above screaming and yelling, it wasn''t that clear but she was sure there were quite a few of them above her.


    She got up and eagerly looked for a way out¡­


    The girl started banging on the wall and even started looking for a keyhole or something like a lever to magically open a way out. As she continued to bang on the wall, it started crumbling down as the stone and ground started sliding down.


    The breaking wall brought hope to the girl''s face. She smiled as her eyes lit up in delight that there could be a way out. As she continued on, it didn''t take long for her to finally hit something¡­ Something which caused her to turn pale and fell on her knees.


    AH!!!


    The girl screamed in horror of what she was seeing. She trembled in fear and couldn''t move at all.


    "What should I do?" She wraps her arms around her to comfort herself. She fears she just brought disaster on herself. "How could I¡­"


    The girl looked up at the opened wall where a dead person''s bones laid resting. Because she distrubed a deadman resting place that she''ll be curse. If she knew she would have stayed put and have not gone her way.


    As the girl continues to tremble in fear. The corner of her eyes noticed something strange about the skeleton. How could it be so clear when her flashlight was not lighting directly on it.


    It made her curious as she got up and forgot about her fear all of the sudden. Her curiosity has pushed all her worries away behind her head as she went close to it and checked it out.


    It seems that the grave the skeleton is under is broken. Allowing light to enter giving it a clear view of what''s inside.


    "Please forgive me¡­" she said as she grabbed hold of the body and pulled it out. Piece by piece she took the bones out and placed them in one corner together.


    As soon as she clears the grave, she grabs her stuff and climbs inside the grave. It brought such an eerie chill that the hair at the back of her nape was all standing.


    "Ah, curse them."


    Elizabeth realizes that there must have been a clear way out but those bastards that hate her decide to play a prank on her. Knowing her fear she thought they must have planned this.


    Once she got inside, Elizabeth was able to adjust her body into a sitting position. The top part of the grave was made of stone. She moved it around and felt like it could be moved. But it was quite heavy, she feared if she moved it and accidentally pushed it too much it might collapse and alarmed the nearby mercenaries.


    Elizabeth stayed put for a while waiting for the right moment to move the stone cover.


    After awhile¡­


    The sound of gunfire and mercenaries'' voices started to fade and turned to whisper. They have moved a few distance away from her.


    Finally, it was the right moment. Elizabeth pushed it as hard as she could as she moved the stone cover enough for her to fit. She could barely move it because of the position she was in. She needed to push it upwards and then move it to the side and it weighed a ton.


    In the end, she could only make a small gap. Her worries that she might push it too much and drop it turned into a joke. She could barely move it¡­


    The whole was enough for her to fit. The girl grabs her staff and throws it out. She then squeezed herself out of the grave, like a newborn trying to make it way out to the world. Challenging but worth it in the end¡­


    Elizabeth was grateful that she''s been starving herself for the past few days. Since she could barely eat, she lost quite a lot of her weight. She smiled as she squeezed herself out and only her bottom part was left. She wiggled her lips out and then like a gymnast pulled herself out perfectly.


    Ha-ha¡­


    The girl could contain her happiness as she chuckled in delight for finally escaping. She was laughing so much that tears soon appeared and rolled down her face.


    "I made it¡­"


    Ha-ha


    She continued on laughing but then was put on hold when she realized where she was currently at.


    "F*ck!" Her expression turned pale once again. She just realize that those b*stards had nothing to do with the way it. It was her alone who found it. For right now, she was seated in front of a graveyard. Not only that, there were fresh bodies of the dead mercenaries as well making the scene even more horrific.


    "When will all this end." She curses in regret. Not a single one of her decisions had she not met a horrible end.


    But before the girl could mop further on her situation. She quickly grabbed one of the guns lying around and shot.


    BANG


    BANG


    BANG


    Three perfect shots for three dead men. Those men weren''t even able to react when they were shot directly at the head. The last thing they saw was the girl looking at them with such cold-bloody eyes. She showed no mercy nor fear as she pulled the trigger and ended their life.


    "Ah-"


    A sense of familiarity when holding a gun triggers a familiar sensation. The smell of blood was also to her liking. "Hmmm."


    An evil smile formed on the girl''s lips as her eyes lit in delight as she gazed at the gun in her hand. "Let''s have fun."

 Chapter 424 - Give Me A Gun Or Die?

    BANG!


    HELP!


    KA-BOOM!


    Endless cried for mercy echoed as some of the mercenaries tried to escape from the monster hunting them. They were all dumbfounded by her sudden appearance and could not explain her unbelievable skills. Her movements were so swift and perfect. Every shoot she made was right at the bullseye. The worst part was the girl didn''t dare to kill her prey so easily, she enjoyed seeing them suffer as they pleaded for their life. She was a demon as she enjoyed the pleasure of killing them.


    "Ha-ha, idiots, where do you think you''re going?" She laughed as she watched the two mercenaries crawling their way away from her. She started shooting at them but making sure that she does not directly hit them and only inches away. Such distance brought such fright to the mercenaires whilst the girl enjoyed the game.


    "PLEASE! Spare me."


    "We swear we will leave this place."


    Both of them didn''t know what to do anymore, nor how they should beg for their lives. They weren''t prepared to die at all. They were only told to assist with the attack by adding the number to bring fear to the other group. They were low class mercenaries, they only did small dog jobs. What''s happening right now was out of their expectation. This was madness and now a psychopath has joined the battle for fun. This isn''t right!


    "What are you idiots talking about? Were all having fun here aren''t we?" The spoke in such a gentle and charming tone. She acted like a harmless bunny as she blinked her adorable eyes as if they were sparkling like the stars. "Hey, mister, don''t you want to play with me anymore?"


    "Please, we just want to leave."


    "Look, look, right there... There are more top mercenaries there. I bet they''ll be eager to play with you?"


    Like a child Elizabeth moved closer to the man excited to listen to what he has to say.


    "Yes, yes... See that, listen carefully- Can you hear that, that''s the sound of gunfire by top class mercenaries. They are the best and right now they are here for the Young Princess. Shouldn''t you go there and prevent them from getting her. I mean, isn''t it your mission as well to get the Young Princess? So before anyone could get her, you better go and play with them first." The man explaining felt relieved that the girl was listening to his explanation. He noticed how intrigue she was of what she was saying and as he was about to say something further, he was interrupted.


    "Why would I go there? I''m not interested in the Young Princess. Both of you are more fun to play with. So why should I go there? Hey, mister, are you trying to trick me?"


    "No, no, then..." The man couldn''t explain himself as he was dumbfounded at the moment. He couldn''t understand what the girl was here for if not for the Young Princess. Then he thought, "Wait, could it be your here to protect her. Then, shouldn''t you go there and protect her now. I''m sure sooner or later those top class mercenaries will reach you. So, you better not waste your precious time with us and protect her."


    "I''m not interested in the Young Princess. Why do you keep mentioning her!"


    Both men trembled as they didn''t know how to respond to her frightening reaction. Her calm aura suddenly turned cold and hostile. The devil was back and now they can already foresee their future.


    "I know, I know what you''re trying to do now." The girl chuckled which confused the two mercenaries.


    What was so funny that she is now like this?


    Should they take this as a good sign that their lives are being spared?


    "Ha- Do you really think I''m an idiot. You b*stard, how dare you trick me?"


    "Wa-wait¡­"


    "No¡­"


    Before they could finish a single word¡­


    BANG


    BANG


    "Idiot, do you really think I''ll let you go. Hmm, what a waste of time." The girl frowned as she squatted down on the ground to check on the two mercenaries'' body. She checked if they have anything useful for her to bring or use.


    ''What a waste of time, they were indeed trash.'' The girl thought as she found nothing useless with them. They were indeed useless mercenary dogs who were only used to boost their group number.


    "Well then, should I head to where all the fun is?"


    As she was preparing to where most of the fights were happening, she suddenly felt a sudden headache.


    "Ah!" The girl m.o.a.ned in pain as she rolled on the ground from the pain she was feeling. She curled herself into a ball as her whole body started to pain. "Wha-what?"


    ''We are leaving¡­''


    "F*ck you! Get out of my head!"


    ''No, we need to get out of here and look for the professor.''


    "B*tch, do you really think you have the will to fight me?"


    ''This is my body, so get out!''


    Elizabeth was battling with herself. The person with the cold personality was still Elizabeth but that was her personality before which has been blocked by changing her memory. But, earlier, the scent of blood triggers her other personality as she is now on the loose of killing everyone in her path.


    ''I won''t let you stain my hands.''


    "B*tch, your hands have been stained a long time ago. Don''t you recall killing your own lover."


    ''Wha-what, what are you talking about?''


    "Ha- as if I''ll tell you. Why don''t you just stay deep inside where you can never come out again. You''re just a hindrance¡­ Everything was perfect, yet you have too¡­"


    ''Fell in love.''


    "Haha, f*ck did you suddenly remember something. Too late, I''ve taken control now. So you stay put."


    Before Elizabeth could pull herself to a sitting position, her mind started to ache again in such a manner that her current self couldn''t handle the pain.


    "You b*tch stop it!"


    Her subconscious started replaying memories that have been buried deep in her subconscious. MEmories of her childhood, teenage years and the time she ran away started reemerching. Wonder and bright memories brought such confusion.


    "They aren''t my memory!"


    ''Yes they are and I won''t let you destroy them.''


    Time passes.


    "Ah, what happened?" Elizabeth''s original personality has finally returned. She looked around and was shocked at the state she was in. She was laying around with the two dead mercenaries. Such an image brought shivers down her spine. As she looked at them, she recalled what happened.


    "Ah, I killed them." She sighs desperately that she was unable to control herself again. Such painful memories can bring the dark side of a person.


    "You, check that area."


    "You there, follow me."


    Elizabeth was alarmed when she heard the sound of men approaching her way. She panicked as she realized she was in an open area and had no place to hide. She couldn''t see clearly how many were heading her way, so she grabbed the gun gain and what she could use.


    As the girl hurriedly finds a good spot to hide and prepare for what''s to come. She calmed herself as she relaxed her mind.


    "Everything will be alright." she calmed herself as she awaits for the mercenaries.


    Meanwhile, back in the mansion¡­


    Everyone was in chaos as they still hadn''t found the girl nor the passage way she used to escape. They have destroyed the rooms the girl was last in and seeing the surveillance were destroyed, they have no clue at all which room she was in last.


    Whilst everyone was busy looking for Elizabeth, Jo went to one of the men who was armed and said. "Hand me a gun?"


    "Wha-what? Are you out of your mind?"


    Jo''s expression turned sour as he looked angrily at the man. He was not pleased how he was being treated earlier and now such idiots still act arrogant in front of me. "It seems you wish to end up like your leader. Either you give me a gun or I''ll kill you and get it myself."


    "Wa-why you?" The trembled as she couldn''t fight back knowing he''ll end up dead if he does fight with Jo. "I can''t do that."


    "Why not?" He asked, looking curious for his reason.


    "You killed most of our leaders, do you think I can trust you with a gun. You''ll probably kill everyone here once you get yourself with a gun."


    It confused the man when he saw Jo suddenly laughing. He was confused as to what could be funny with what he said.


    "Do you really think I have the time to kill you guys? I mean, those guys outside will do that for me. But I don''t want them to come after me since I have better things to do right now. Seeing you all still can''t find her, it''s best I go out and find her before someone does. I mean, you all already failed and the girl is probably outside running for her life. Do you still want to argue with me?"


    "Yo-you.." The man was annoyed by what Jo was saying despite it being the truth. They have indeed failed but it wasn''t their fault that the girl was trying to escape in the first place. If they knew, they would have not left her alone.


    "So, what will it be. Give me a gun or die?"

 Chapter 425 - RESOLUTION: PART I

    Where am I?


    Why are they all screaming?


    Blood?


    Why is there blood all over me?


    Elizabeth''s subconsciousness has finally returned back to it original state. She was finally aware of everything around here and was familiar with herself. She was herself again but could not accept her current state.


    Right now, her whole body was cover in blood. But not by her blood but by the blood of others. Her stomach pain in disgust of her situation. One would be frightened at the sight she was in. It was something unimaginable and out of this world.


    How can a single girl turn the place into a bloodbath?


    How could one continue to stand in such a state?


    The place was just so eerie one would faint at the sight of it at one glance. Those with a weak stomach would automatically vomit. But for the girl who did it all was emotionless¡­ She was unable to accept her situation and was unable to process everything. She once again lost sight and control of herself and when she had taken control it was already too late. So how does one process and accept such a situation?


    "What have I done?"


    Her eyes started to water but not a sign of teardrop fell. Her inside felt like crying but her greatest emotional desire was to be pleased with the situation and be proud of her achievement. So emotion such as sadness was pushed back and was not necessary at that moment.


    "I-"


    Before she could even continue mumbling to herself. She was startled when her body suddenly moved on its own without her realizing it. Her arms raised as she pointed the gun in her hand. She did not know what she was doing but her body moved and pulled the trigger and in second came the sound of a dead man.


    "Ah!"


    She turned to see what just happened and a few steps away from her was a man dead on the ground. She has perfectly shot him in the head and now was lying cold dead on the ground. Her eyes widen in shock at what she has witnessed.


    How was she able to kill a man so accurately? She has no recollection at all of being trained to kill a person in such a situation. She didn''t even turn around to face the person but had perfectly shot him in the head.


    "I¡­???"


    Elizabeth trembled as she realized how frightening she was. She thought of herself as a monster. No, she was worse than a monster. Such a creature should not exist. She should not have existed but why does such a feeling seem so familiar to her?


    No matter how much she tried to recall her childhood memories. She has no recollection of her ever being placed in such a situation by her family. She knew and remembered clearly she was kidnapped before but she never met such bloodbath.


    But, strangely, her situation right now was so familiar to her as if she was in such a situation before.


    ''Has this happened before?'' She thought to herself as she pondered, continuing to wander around checking for any survivors in the area. As she surveyed her situation, she was baffled by the fact she had done such a massacre and why she can never remember how she''d done it.


    ''How was it even possible to do all of this? I know I was well trained in using the gun but to be able to kill such experts is far from my capability. I am from a military family but I was never trained with such skills to even take down a mercenary.''


    Elizabeth was bothered by everything. She was not pleased at all and could not explain why she was so gifted.


    As she continues to make her way, she soon stumbles upon a man who was still hanging on to his life. However, he was badly wounded and a stream of blood was flowing out of him. She looked at him and realized no help can be done. It was already too late for him and even if an expert doctor was to come, it would be useless¡­


    But still, she was her current self and could not stand to see others being in such a situation.


    "Are you alright?" Elizabeth dash to the man''s side to check on him. She scanned him as if she was a doctor checking the patient.


    The man was surprised with Elizabeth suddenly appearing in front of him at the same time frightened. He was in a battlefield right now and anyone is seeking for his life so for someone to sudden appear means death. But strangely, his life was put on hold once more and instead a sweet voice asked about his situation.


    "Wo-Who?"


    "It seems all your wounds are too deep, I''m not sure if you''ll be able to make it out of her and if you''ll survive the journey to the hospital." Elizabeth made her diagnoses and explained to the man his current situation. However, the man could not respond and only kept staring at the person in front of him.


    The fact Elizabeth was covered in blood at the moment, her true beauty and identity was hidden well. Of course, since women as well do join the mercenary, the man must have thought she was from another clan, group or squad.


    The man continues to gaze at Elizabeth and wonder why such a person suddenly helps him when everyone else is trying to kill each other.


    "Why¡­"


    Before the man could finish what he wished to ask, Elizabeth already anticipated what he wished to ask and answered. "I find it ridiculous. For all of us to kill each other because of a single person. I have killed so many and yet it seems it is not enough. I don''t know when this blood bath will end but I have reached my limit. I do not wish for more blood l.u.s.t and wish to end this. For a mercenary I must sound ridiculous to you. Ha ha, I know, to think I''m saying all of this when I have killed so many. I can kill you know but I don''t know why when I saw you I could pull myself to kill you. Instead, ha, here I am trying to stabilize your life in order for you to survive the journey to the hospital."


    The man was speechless by her long explanation, he was about to speak when Elizabeth continued babbling on.


    "Do you know what I find upsetting about this? All of us are killing each other and most of us have families. In the end, all they''ll get is either our death body with or without compensation. I mean, it''s our mission but how sure are we will be even paid for this. I mean, were dead. And, the person we are all here for is wondering to herself as well who would want her life?"


    Elizabeth stayed silent for a moment as she thought to herself. ''How stupid could I be. I''ve killed so many yet I still don''t know who wants my life. I don''t even know who I have offended so much power which is causing me my life and the people around me.''


    "To be honest, I don''t even know who wants the Young Princess of the Knightley. I too find it strange who would want the life of the daughter of such a powerful family. But in the end, the world is a strange place and there are always people who are crazy for other people''s lives. I mean, whoever ordered for the life of the Young Princess must either want her for something. Either this person wants her life or not, I don''t know and I don''t care. I mean, by the end of the day, I have no connection with the girl. But one thing I find confusing is why the Young Princess of the Knightley is being left to seek shelter in another clans territory. I mean, the Knightly does rule most of the European territory but why is she not in there territory and is seeking refusal in an unfamiliar clan. I mean, I don''t even know who owns this place?"


    A thought suddenly popped into Elizabeth''s mind as she recalled something very important about this place she is currently standing.


    ''Idiot.'' she cursed herself for just recalling something so important.


    It was too late but as she thought about it she now realized who Scott could be. If she is not wrong, Scott should be a member of a hidden clan. But the Scott she was referring to was the Scott in her memory who was mean and acted like a b*stard towards her all the time. She then wonders if the Scott she is acquainted with related to this person as well since this is his place.


    "Could they possibly be related in some way?" She mumbled softly as she continued to ponder.


    "Did you say anything?"


    Elizabeth shook her head as she denied and continue to check on the man instead.

 Chapter 426 - RESOLUTION: PART II

    Elizabeth assisted the man as the both of them tried their way out of the maze forest. Since she''s been through the maze forest already and was familiar with the path, she didn''t have a hard time finding their way out. At the same time, they were able to avoid all the necessary troubles ahead.


    Along the way, they did encounter some mercenary group. Instead of confronting them, she decided to hide with the man since they were outnumbered at the same time at the worst possible situation. The man was hardly holding on to himself and could barely stand up. Both his limbs were perfectly fine but he was in so much pain that he could barely hand it.


    "Hang on, I promise I''ll get you to a hospital."


    "Miss, I don''t understand why you''re wasting all your effort on me. By chance do you know me?"


    "I don''t." Her tone was cold and unfriendly. She understood what the man meant by his words, but she could not tell him she was trying to atone for her sins. She has done something so awful which has cost the lives of so many. And she knew as well that if she had not offended the person looking for her, those people''s lives could have been spared.


    "Miss, you are an odd one. It seems there are still people like you around there then." The man chuckled to himself as he found his situation ridiculous and unbelievable.


    "WHat do you mean?" Elizabeth confronted the man unsure of what he meant by his words.


    Does she really look odd for helping him?


    She was not a mercenary anyways so helping him was the right thing to do.


    "Well, I mean, a mercenary with a pure heart. Look at you trying to save this old fool. I''m dying in pain but you seem determined not to let me die so easily." The man paused and smiled bitterly as he felt his wounds pained again.


    Seeing the man was in so much pain, Elizabeth placed him down for a moment as they took a quick rest. The man smiles and thanks her as he continues explaining: "I may not know who you are and I may not even get to know you but my name is Ferdinand, I''m from the Eastern Bull Gang. As you can see, I''m an old man and my life is now in your hand. I have killed so many people and have seen people in my situation before but never have I done what you are doing to me right now. So, forgive me if I''m being so emotional about this but I find everything strange and I''m unsure if I''m dreaming or not."


    "You''re not dreaming." Elizabeth interrupted him and responded to confirm his delusion.


    "Ha, I see, then I am alive then. I wonder how many you have killed as well and why you are suddenly helping this old fool and did not spare the life of those you killed earlier."


    Elizabeth wished to answer but she couldn''t. For she did not have control of herself when she killed those people. So she couldn''t spare them and massacred them instead. If she was herself she would have not killed them but just wounded them making them unable to fight back. For she felt like killing them would just dirty her hand but she now realizes her hand has been dirtied on for a long time already.


    "If you''re feeling better, we better get going."


    "Ha-ha, it seems you had enough of me. Fine, fine, lets go."


    Elizabeth helped the man up as the two of them continued to the exit. Instead of following the path, she took another way out of the forest to avoid anyone. The man also explained to her that he and his men took another way and their car is hidden away from everyone else.


    As they finally reached the outskirts of the forest. Outside a couple of empty vehicles were parked outside. It shocked her to see how many people are after her and she is still clueless of who she wishes for her life.


    "It seems there are more people who have arrived then."


    "...."


    "There weren''t cars here when we arrived, seeing so many cars here means there are more to come."


    "....."


    "It seems you are not surprised by my words at all. Have you already expected such an outcome then?"


    "No."


    The man looked at Elizabeth and showed no nothing at all. Her expressions were as stiff as stone. He wondered what she was thinking¡­ ''I wonder who she is?''


    "Anyways, are car is still a few walk away from here. It''s best we find another way around in case we stumble upon any incoming mercenary."


    "Hmm."


    The two of them continued on as they went to where the man''s car was parked. They took a slope path which was a great challenge for the man. His wounds were bleeding so much and Elizabeth worried at the sight of the blood coming out of the man.


    "Ha-ha, don''t worry about me. I am pleased with myself for having come this far."


    "Stop talking."


    "Will I die if I keep talking?" The man turned to Elizabeth curious how she''ll answer and what she''ll look like.


    "Yes, the more you talk the more they''ll notice us."


    "Ah." The man did not expect that, he was expecting her to say: The more you talk, the more I wish to kill you. For he thought he was being too noisy and annoying already for here. But it seems he was not a bother at all.


    "Ah, there, those are our cars." The man pointed in glee excited to see their car and was hopeful that he may actually live.


    Elizabeth placed the man by the tree as the man handed him the key. She explained to him to stay put for now as she checked the coast. As she left the man to himself, she hurriedly went to the car. She did not bother to check around and started the car as soon as she got in. She then drove the car back to where she left the man and came out to help him get in the back seat.


    "Ah, seems like heaven is by my side tonight." The man chuckled delight to see that he will be able to live another year or so.


    "If you keep talking it seems your fate will end here."


    "So cold." He smiled knowing that the girl will not harm him at all for she has wasted so much effort on him already.


    As Elizabeth went back to the driver seat, she started heading out of the area and driving through the city. On their way, she noticed a couple of cars heading the opposite way.


    "Seems more people will be joining the fun there and here we are avoiding the fun."


    "If you keep talking, I''ll send you back to have some more fun."


    "No thanks, I''m quite tired already. I''ll get some rest for now."


    Elizabeth turned around worriedly, she noticed the man''s eyes were all close. Her eyes started to water but she forced herself not to shed a tear. She needed to be strong and remember this was nothing compared to what she''ve been through.


    "Rest for now." she softly spoke assuring the man that she''ll get him to a hospital soon.

 Chapter 427 - RESOLUTION: PART III

    In a small clinic, an old man was on his way out when he saw a car parked in front of his clinic. He wondered what could be going on. The old man noticed no one seemed to be coming out of the car and decided to ignore it. As he was about to lock the door of his clinic a soft voice called for him.


    "Please, help¡­"


    Came out of the driver side was a girl covered in blood. The old man''s face turned pale at the sight of the girl. She was so frightening that the old man turned speechless and was unable to scream at the sight of her. He was trembling as he dropped his keys on the ground.


    Elizabeth hurriedly went to the old man and said, "Sir, please help me."


    "Good Lor-"


    The old man catches his breaths as he finally gains some realization back. But the sight of the girl still frightened him. He wondered if the blood on her was her or someone else.


    Elizabeth ignored the old man and opened the back door. She slowly pulled the man out which brought some sense to the old man when she saw her carrying another bloody body out.


    What in heaven happened?


    The old man was still stung by what he was seeing. Instead of running away in fright, his body seems to have moved on its own and picked up his keys and opened the door. As soon as the door was open he went ahead and helped the girl in carrying the other person inside.


    What am I doing?


    As they carried the man inside, Elizabeth hurriedly placed the man on the examination table. As the old man went ahead and turned on all the lights in his clinic.


    "Dear ****." The old man was shocked to see the amount of blood on the floor. As he went inside to check on the girl he once again could not help it and curse. "Oh, ****"


    "Please, help my friend." Elizabeth went to the old man to snap him back to his senses.


    "Ah, yes¡­"


    The old man hurriedly went to examine the man. As he grabbed a pair of scissors and cut the man''s shirt off he noticed some holes all over his body which could only mean one thing.


    Bullet hole


    He did not bother to ask what happened and instead continue on checking on the man. He was old and his hands were trembling already. He hasn''t done such an operation for a long time. He normally just checks on patients and recommends them to a hospital if necessary. All he does is basic check up and for him to suddenly do an operation at such an old age worries him.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" Elizabeth asked, seeing the old man seem to be unsure of what to do.


    "We need to take the bullets out first. But with this much blood I''m not sure if I''ll be able to do it. My eyes aren''t that good anymore and I''m afraid¡­"


    "Dont'' worry, I can do it." She responded confidently without the old man finishing his words.


    The old man was worried and unsure if he should let her operate on the patient. The patient was not doing so well already and if anything happens to him he''ll be in great trouble.


    "Fine, however, miss I think he won''t make it." He honestly told her or his diagnoses of yhr patient.


    "I know." She responded with full confidence that she was aware of the man''s situation and that his life was hanging on tread. But still, she hoped she could atone for her sin by saving his life. Just one person''s life would mean a lot to her after she''s killer so many.


    "Child who is this man anyways? Why are you so eager to save him when it''s pretty obvious he''s on his way."


    "I''m his mission." She answered


    Mission?


    The old doctor was confused. He became curious of their relationship but was in no position to ask. In the end, the man will die and once that happens he is sure the girl will soon leave as well. But one can''t help being curious what she meant by mission. Seeing both of them were covered in blood it could only mean one thing. One of them is a mercenary and the girl who knows what her status is.


    "Anyways, my clinic is not well advanced. I don''t have any equipment at all for us to scan him and see where the bullets are."


    "No need, just patch him and send him off."


    What?


    The old doctor has this owe expression on his face. He was baffler by the girls suggestion. So they are not to operate him at all but one patch up the holes.


    "But he could die?"


    "His life was already lost when I first saw him. I''m just trying to buy him some time."


    "For what?"


    "For you to send him to a hospital?"


    Elizabeth then went to the table and grabbed a piece of paper. She wrote something on the piece of paper and gave it to the old man.


    "Once we close him up, please send him to the hospital. Give the piece of paper to the doctor incharge they will know what to do."


    The old doctor did not bother to check what was written. For now his priority was to try to stabilize the man''s life in order for him to save him.


    In the end, the old man asks Elizabeth to step out and for him to handle the stretching instead. Not only did he try to close up the holes. He also tried removing some of the bullets which could easily be removed. However, some were great of a challenge for him so he let it be.


    Whilst he doctor was working on the man. Elizabeth was cleaning himself up. The old doctor gave him one of his nurse uniforms for a change of clothes. As she cleaned all the blood in her body and face. The fair beauty was finally revealed. Once I would be stunned to know such beauty went to a battle.


    As the old man finished what he was doing, she went ahead and called the nearest hospital.


    Afterwards, he went to look for Elizabeth.


    "Child, are you alright?" He concernly asked worried she might have some deep wounds as well seeing the amount of blood she was covered with.


    Elizabeth came out looking clean and fresh. She didn''t have any major cut nor wounds but have some slight bruises.


    Seeing the girl walking out of the bathroom shock the old doctor


    Good lord, what demon wishes to kill such a child.


    The old doctor was bewildered by her beauty and could not believe such a person was being targeted. He was curious as to why her life was on the line. The person standing in front of him was a different person from earlier. Her aura was no longer of a beast who seeks blood.


    "How is he?" she asked, ignoring how the old doctor was looking at her. She was fully aware of what he could be thinking of and could not be bothered to explain herself. In the end, she will never get to see him again.


    "He is fine, I was able to get some of the bullets but the rest were too deep and I was unable to get them. I''ve called the nearest hospital and they should be on there way now." He explained to her whilst keeping in mind who this person could be and what she could be planning to do next.


    "Then I''ll be leaving everything to you." she said.


    "Wait, where are you going? Shouldn''t you go to a hospital as well to get checked. And if someone is after you should you report it to the police."


    Elizabeth looked at the concerned old doctor who showed such pure intention to help her. His words sounded so humorous to her. ''What police could help me?'' she wished to say but kept it to herself. Going to the police will only lead her to be caught by her father and she is not in a hurry to go home. She has recalled most of the important clues to her memory and does not wish to hold back and seek the answer at once.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    The old man did not bother and stop her. He knew from the start that the girl would leave as soon as the man was stable. At least he wishes to know who she is but he didn''t bother as well in the end. For he knew knowing her will only bring harm to him.


    "Then be careful."


    "Thank you."


    Elizabeth left the clinic and went back to the car. It was still covered in blood and the smell was awful. But she have no choice since it was the only available transportation. As she started the car engine, a thought flashed into her mind as she smiled humorously. "I wonder what the man would think if he found out I''m his mission."


    Indeed what would the man think. But that is something she will never be able to find out since she already expects not to know from him. Their path was parting and she was sure they would never meet again.


    As she was heading to the city, she started to have this strange feeling inside of what just happened.


    Strange, why do I feel like I''ve met that doctor before.


    No matter how much she thought about it she couldn''t remember where she met the doctor at all. However, he was so familiar to her that it bothers her.

 Chapter 428 - RESOLUTION: PART IV

    "Young Master Yun."


    "What is it?"


    Yun Shen was on his way to the location of Elizabeth''s whereabouts. He had this cold look on his face which frightened his subordinate. It was the first time they saw such cold and frightening aura from their master. They never expect such expression would even exist to someone like him who is always so gentle.


    "We receive reports from the squad ahead that they''ve reached the location. However, they meet with some trouble. Quite a few mercenaries have already found the Young Princess location as well and they said a blood bath has occurred."


    Yun Shen''s expression turned stiff from what he was hearing. He didn''t know what to say for his heart was aching in fear that Li Zi was already in the hands of the mercenary.


    Dammit, this is all his fault.


    He cursed Feng Xiaotong for holding him back at the airport. If he didn''t have a close relationship with one of the ministers as well he wouldn''t be able to get out of the airport. In the end, bother Feng Xiaotong''s aid and Yun Shen''s gave in and let them settle everything with themselves. They did not wish to get involved with the quarrel of men when they don''t even know what''s going on.


    "Young Master?"


    "Step on it!" Yun Shen''s eyes were showing so much anger as he looked at the driver furiously. It was even such a damn question to ask him. They are already in such a situation such idiots would only ask such questions.


    "Yes, Young Master."


    ¡­..


    At the same time, Elizabeth was racing her way to the airport. She was able to borrow the old doctor phone and was able to contact her friend.


    "Esme, how have you been?" Elizabeth was speaking in Esme native language which was spanish. She had this friendly tone despite being worried about contacting one of her friends.


    "My gosh, Lizzy. How have you been?" Esme who was on the other line was shocked to receive a call from her. She is unaware of what is currently going on but since they have not heard from each other for a long time it still surprised her.


    Haering Esme''s tone of voice ease Elizabeth. It was reassuring to her to know she is unaware of her situation. It seems her family has not fully publicise what''s happening to her.


    "I call to ask you a favor."


    "Sure, sure, what is it?"


    "I''m sorry to suddenly impose on you but it''s an emergency and I hope you can keep it to yourself and not let others know."


    Esme was silent for a moment hearing Elizabeth''s serious explanation. It worried her that her friend might be in danger and she wished to know what was going on but didn''t bother in the end. She knew her friend is from a powerful family and those on top are always in trouble.


    "Sure, what is it?"


    "Can you arrange a private plan for me? I''m on my way to the airport."


    "What? Eh-airport? Wait, are you here now? I mean, in the country?"


    "Yes, which is why I need you to keep it a secret."


    "I-yeah.." Esme was speechless and unable to contain herself. She not only received a great shock from suddenly receiving a call from an old friend and to now suddenly know she is in the country. What''s even more shocking is that no one knew at all. Yes, she was secretive of who she is but she always informed close friends and relatives if she is to visit a country and for no one to know was indeed a great surprise. Which could only mean, she was in trouble.


    Did Lizzy have a conflict with her family?


    Esme was aware of her friend''s secret engagement which she was shocked to hear. She wonders if its true or are they trying to avoid something. It was natural for them to be engaged to someone at the same standard but for her friend it was out of the question. She was not the type of person who will bow down on old traditions.


    "No worries, I''ll prepare everything for you."


    "Thank you." Elizabeth ended the call and dialed another number again. As she dialed the number she was surprised by what she was hearing.


    The number you dial is no longer in service¡­


    Before the recording could end, she ended it herself. Elizabeth looked puzzled as she looked at the number she was calling. She double checked it and dialed it again. However, she received the same recording.


    ''Strange, why can''t I contact Sam''


    Sam was her caretaker so she feared that her father might have done something to her. She trusted Sam and if she was to contact someone for help it would be Sam.


    Seeing she was unable to contact Sam, she tried calling another number as well.


    Sorry, the number you called is¡­


    The number you have dial¡­


    The number you are calling cannot be reached¡­


    No matter who she was calling, it seems she was unable to reach anyone at all which worried her.


    ''What is going on?''


    Seeing she was unable to succeed in reaching anyone, she called a person whom she was sure to reach.


    Sorry, the number you¡­


    Elizabeth ended the call and stopped the car in the middle of the road. Hearing the recording brought such bewilderment to her. She didn''t know how to properly respond to her current situation.


    She looked again at the number she just dialed and couldn''t believe her eyes. For the number she just dialled was her own father''s direct number.


    "Wa-why?"


    Elizabeth was in a state of shock and panic as she started calling all her family directly and person number. However, no matter who they may be she was unable to reach them and received the same recording.


    "What is going on?"


    AH!


    She shriek in pain as she felt an electrifying pain suddenly in her head. She pulled herself together as she stepped out of the car for some fresh air. The car was revolting so she thought the smell was causing her to suddenly feel sick.


    "Darling, once you wake up, I swear, I''ll never leave you alone."


    Mom?


    Elizabeth was confused to suddenly hear her mother''s voice. The voice felt so real and so close but she could not see her mother at all.


    "Darling, please wake up. I don''t know what I''ll do without you. You don''t know how much it pains me to see you like this."


    Wake up? What is she talking about?


    Elizabeth was confused with all the words she was hearing from her mother. She was fully awake and conscious¡­


    "Child, why are you here again?"


    Grandpa?


    Elizabeth looked confused when hearing her grandfather''s voice. The fact she was unable to reach him when she tried calling his number confused her as to why she was hearing his voice as well.


    "Chid, you need to take care of yourself. It is useless for you to stay here and¡­"


    "Father, am I a bad mother?"


    "Child, nonsense, what nonsense are you spouting again. I told you so many times that she is just resting and will soon wake up. What nonsense are you talking about saying you''re a bad mother? If you are a bad mother then I have failed as your father."


    "Forgive me, I-"


    "Child, I''m sorry for raising my voice. You know how much you all mean to me and seeing you like this pains me as well. I can''t bear to lose you too¡­"


    The voices she was hearing continued to bother her. The more she heard the more she became confused and her heart pained.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?"


    "Father, she moved?"


    The sound of her mother''s excited voice echoed¡­


    "Stay here, I''ll go get the doctor. Finally, I told you not to worry. My precious princess will never give up."


    "Lizzy, my darling, can you hear my voice. If you can please wake up already. You don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for to hear your sweet voice."


    ''Mother, what are you talking about? I''ve only been away for months.''


    "Ah, darling you really can hear me¡­"


    Her mother''s sobbing voice slowly faded away as the pain she felt soon vanished as well.


    As she no longer hears her mother''s voice, she realizes that the pain she felt normally occurred whenever she hears her family voices.


    "Why do I keep hearing their voices? What is going on?"


    Elizabeth decided to take a quick break before she continue her way. She gathers her thoughts together as she contemplates everything that has been happening. She started reminiscing on her past life and how everything became so complicated since she meet Yun Shen. As if her life with him was curse and that nothing seems to be going smoothly.

 Chapter 429 - RESOLUTION: PART V

    Back in no man''s land. Everyone continues to battle their way to the mansion. Jo himself is making his way through the mercenaries as he tries to find Elizabeth. He was so furious that he has still not found her despite the fact he has killed so many as well.


    Judging by the fact it was dark already, he expected her to be hiding near the mansion. He was sure she has not gone far yet. Plus, not a single mercury has come close to the mansion as well. But it seems the mansions'' forces are depleting slowly.


    In the end, he had no choice but to join in and kill any mercenary that comes near the mansion to avoid them from finding Elizabeth.


    "God damn it, where is she?"


    Jo just finished off killing two mercenary men as he killed one of them in the abdomen. It was already a dead body so it won''t feel any pain anymore. But still, to pour all your anger on a dead body.


    His eyes look violently as he scans the area. The air around him felt cold as he turned into a violent beast looking for his prey. In his eyes, everyone was just another piece of meat for him to kill. He did not care for them nor showed mercy. All he cared for was the girl, for it was Megan''s wish for him to help her find the professor. Seeing that the girl was no longer in sight it furious him.


    "F*ck, y''all better die before¡­"


    Without even turning around, he pointed his gun and shot at the direction of the nearby tree. Soon a dead body slowly collapses like a tree that is being cut down.


    "Why are there so many stinking bugs?"


    He found them all annoying, what more, he didn''t even care if they were the man of the mansion or not. For them they were all meaningless sc.u.ms who were getting in his way.


    Back in the mansion, everyone was panicking since they have search the whole mansion and still havent found the girl. At the same time, Jo has left and started massacring everyone outside. What frustrate everyone in the mansion was the fact Jo didn''t even bother to at least spare the people in the mansion. Most of the men in the mansion were wounded by him.


    "F*ck that kid! What is he thinking killing off our men? Has he lost his mind or something?"


    "Once I see him I''ll just kill that kid. I don''t care, the b*tch is nowhere to be found anyways. She probably dead."


    Without any warning, the man who cursed Elizabeth was shot dead in front of everyone''s eyes. They all looked to see who killed him.


    No one said a word since the person who killed the man was the current master of the house. He was in charge and technically their leader and she has every right to do what she wishes.


    "If you all have nothing better to do, I guess I''ll just bury you all now to silence your trashy mouth. It seems like you all have nothing better to say."


    They all trembled in fear as they scattered in all different directions as they tried to run away from their lives. Who knew that their master would turn violently on them.


    ''F*ck those idiots. I should have just kept an eye on her.''


    She regretfully cursed herself for making such a foolish decision in letting the girl do what she did. If she knew that the girl was trying to escape she would not have let her be. Such foolish mistakes can never be undone and it was all too late. For no one no where she is no and if whether she is still alive or not?


    "Gather the remaining troops, kill everyone."


    "But¡­"


    "Just kill everyone."


    "Do you mean including the kid?"


    "I said everyone."


    Her assistant left in fear that his life would be taken from in for being ignorant and repeatedly making her master repeat her words. However, he was pondering as to why his master suddenly ordered him to kill the kid as well.


    Could it be¡­


    His expression paled by the thought that the Young Princess could possibly be dead. Could it be that she did escape but meet her doom at the hands of the mercenaries or one of their men?


    Meanwhile, Jo was still on the hunt for Elizabeth. He stumbles upon a corpse of a body all lying cold on the ground. He checks them and notices they''ve been dead for some time. He wondered who could have killed them seeing how the situation is layed out, they did not kill each other at all but someone killed them.


    As he continued the path of the corpse, he soon saw more and more bodies all stone cold on the ground. As he followed the trace of his body, he reached the cemetery¡­


    ''We could she be hiding her?''


    He had high hopes that Elizbaeth would be nearby, he went and searched every tomb for signs or clues that Elizabeth was there. Until he notice one tomb which seems to be slightly opened. As he went closer he eyes widen in fear of the fact he was too late.


    "*** damn it!"


    He cursed as he kicked the stone near him. He was frustrated as he now understood where the girl went all this time. Indeed she found the secret tunnel but where could it be connected to.


    With such a violent look on his face, he went closer to check the opened tomb. He moved the stone cover and soon the whole revealed itself. He did not bother and went in to check further for it was futile. THe girl was no longer there so it was useless to look inside.


    "So, she killed them." Jo signed in revealed and was finally assured that the girl was still alive. Seeing those dead bodies means that the girl must not be herself again which means she could be where all the blood is right now.


    When Jo suddenly heard gunshots. He hurried off the hopes that the girl could be there. He had this devilish smile on his face as he was about to release his anger on all the idiots out there. He was put under so much stress and now he knows the girl is alive. He was eager to get some beating on her as well.


    Jo couldn''t understand why so many people are willing to throw their life for the mission. It was obvious that so many high rank mercenaries will surely take the mission as well. So a low class mercenary taking on the challenge was like stepping into the wolf den leading to a cruel death.


    Like all of them, Jo too still wonder who wishes for the life of the daughter of the Knigthley family. Such a power family and someone dare to challenge them. But in the end, even those in power already still have many enemies which make Jo conclude that the people who wish for the daughter of the Knightley and have such power and authority to order the mercenary could only mean one thing. THis person has a connection with the underground society. He must be someone so power that even so many high rank gang lords even joined in.


    Jo just hopes he does not meet one of their clans or gangs in this battle. For even though they are his family, he has no choice but to kill them¡­ Their mission is to capture the girl and it is his mission to protect her for all causes. Even if it means killing his brother or sister.


    "Girl, I hope you''re alive and if you are. Once I complete this mission and know Megan is alive, I''ll surely bring you to your grave."


    Jo was not so kin in his mission because of the fact he was involved in killing so many of their breatherens. Even though the underground society is a ruthless world, still for everyone to kill each other because of one person was just ridiculous and at the same time. He lost Megan which is the main reason why he has this lingering hatred for the girl. He just hopes Megan is alive and well.


    BANG


    BANG


    BANG


    Jo could hear the gunshot much clearer which means he was close by. Soon he will meet the girl and if she is the one killing all of them. How she wishes she can just kill her on the spot. But, of course that was Jo wishful thinking and will never ever do it. His life was precious too and Megan entrusted him.

 Chapter 430 - CURSED ENDING: PART I

    Elizabeth was about to continue on her way when suddenly she was puzzled by the vast car that passed by her. She counted the amount of cars that passed by but soon stopped as she realized it was not ending at all.


    "So many, I wonder what''s going on?"


    But she was more surprised when she saw military vehicles driving along with the cars. It makes her even curious as to where they could be heading so late at night. Until it struck her¡­


    Impossible, are they¡­


    She doubted it but felt bothered by the fact they could be heading to the mansion. It seems likely that the government would get involved in the world of the underground society. Despite the government being trying to put a chain on them, it has been futile leaving them no choice but to give in instead and wait for the best opportunity to put them in bars.


    Did someone by chance leaked what''s happening?


    Leaking important missions such as this would result not only in the death of the person who revealed the information but the death of those close to him including his family or gang. Leaking such top class mission especially to the government means you are betraying your clan or family. Not only will you be the enemy of you clan but also by others leading to the extinction of you people.


    Such an idiot to have leaked such an important mission.


    Elizabeth laughed about it but continued to help it, but continued to be bothered by the fact they might be heading to the mansion. One thing that was troubling her was the fact Jo was still there. Despite she has no relationship with him whatsoever, they''ve journeyed together for quite some time and she does owe him.


    She was assured though that he would be fine, the mansion''s forces weren''t frail chicken or something. They were elite forces who had been trained to make sure no intruders can enter the mansion. But, the fact the military and government are getting involved with might be a challenge for them. Jo might get involved and be put in bars. If it does happen, she can rescue him or have her father take him out but who knows when that will happen since she is preoccupied with her mission to find the professor.


    Ah, so annoying.


    She curses within not knowing what to do. A part of her wish to leave the forsaking country she is currently in and find the professor at once but her entry body is being dragged back to the mansion which is quite a vexing feeling.


    "Damn it, I just hope those are the government and not my dad." she said as she started the car engine and turned the car around to return to the mansion.


    That bothersome feeling she felt when she witnessed the vast cars being assisted by the military was due to the fact it could be her father. Her father, who holds great control over Europe can easily ask help from the government. Because of that, she really didn''t want to bother and get involved at all. If by chance her father notices her, it means the end of everything for she will be soon locked up like a cage bird. Once her father gets a hold of her, she soon won''t see the light of the outside world and if she does see it. She''ll be surrounded and guarded like she is a precious jewel.


    .....


    At the same time, Yun Shen just received assistance from the military forces. The fact he offered quite a sum to some of the senate they have no choice but to cooperate.


    He was in a hurry and needed more men to ensure he will be able to survive the battle ahead and make sure he''ll be able to rescue Li Zi and get out of there alive.


    "Young Master, we receive reports that Young Master Feng is already at the location."


    "Is he?" Yun Shen looked deviling from what he just heard. Regardless of the fact Feng Xiaotong blocked him and that he may be engaged to Li Zi. He still treats him as a brother and worries that he might find him stone cold. He fears that Xiaotong was not the type of person who can handle such gruesome sight. He was a prince and for him to suddenly step out of his guarded place just means death.


    "Tell the men on site to make sure to protect him. Don''t let anyone near him at all."


    "Should we ask his men to coope..." The assistant looked worriedly at his master. He gulps down on his unfinished words as he realizes he had spoken without thinking. He looked so pathetic that he didn''t bother anymore and instead called the men who were at the estate already.


    The driver turned to glance for a moment at the person sitting next to him as if he was saying: Don''t worry, I''m here for you.


    The man looked at the driver feeling all pitiful as if he was about to cry. He nodded to thank him for comforting him. The both of them felt like they were in a death row. Any moment there life could be taken away from them...


    Good Lord, please protect Young Master Feng and Miss Li Zi. Please!!!


    Both of them prayed hoping they could still see the light of day.


    Yun Shen felt bothered by everything, he felt uneasy as to why everything between her and Li Zi seemed to be going out of place. As if a dark force is trying to bring a wedge between them. No matter what he does, it seems it will never be enough to keep her and that they aren''t meant to be for each other.


    Why?


    He frowned as he contemplated things further. He was bothered by everything and seems like there will never be an end to all of this. If he does find her, she will not be willing to go with him. She wishes to know the truth and he does not wish for it. He couldn''t explain why, but not knowing the truth seems to be much less of a pain. He fears once she knows everything, he''ll soon lose her and that she''ll be drifting further and further away from him.


    It made him wonder what kind of life he must have in the past for him to be cursed so badly. If such a curse does exist, what must he do in order to extinguish it. He was the type of person who does not believe in such nonsense, but seeing how things have been between him and Li Zi it makes him realize he must have lived like the devil in the past.


    ''Li Zi, I''m coming."


    Yun Shen had this confident look on his face. He is sure he''ll be able to see her, he may not be the religious type of person. But he was praying hard to any Gods who can hear him to answer his simple prayer and that was: To ensure Li Zi is alive. He was even willing to trade his own life for his. For that''s how much she means to him.

 Chapter 431 - CURSED ENDING: PART II

    BANG


    BANG


    PUNCH


    As the battle between the different mercenaries, Jo, the estate guardian and now Feng Xiatong continues. More and more mercenaries have arrived, which brought fear to those who could not stand them. They were far greater in strength and skills... But strangely, they did not leave the entrance at all and seemed to be just on standby.


    Those mercenary groups who saw them as they entered wonder who could they be? They did not attack anyone nor block anyone from entering. They just stood there like status waiting patients for whom they are waiting for.


    "Who do you think those guys are?"


    "Who cares. Let''s just hope they stay that way."


    A few mercenaries have arrived to join in the search for the Young Princess.


    Meanwhile, Feng Xiaotong and his men are trying their best to find their way into the forest. They have encountered quite a few groups along the way. Luckily, his men were also top class so it wasn''t that hard to handle them and they didn''t experience any casualties as well.


    "Young Master, it''s best if you stay behind us."


    Feng Xiaotong knows that. But he was in a hurry and could no longer wait to see the girl. He needs assurance that she is fine. He cares for nothing more at this moment but for the girl.


    ''Li Zi, just hold on. Any moment now and I''ll be there.''


    All kept having the same prayer but they didn''t know they were already too late. That their prayer could no longer be answerable for the girl they are all looking for is nowhere to be found. But still, all of them keep hoping for the best without knowing the truth.


    As the man continue fort with his men. They came across a person who just single handedly kept a group of mercenaries. They look at him in amazement and a troubling thought.


    ''Sh*t were done for it''


    ''What should we do? This person doesn''t look normal at all.''


    Feng Xiaotong examines the person ahead. He was like a furious beast that have killed his prey. His face was covered with the stain of blood from the men he just killed. One of his hands was holding a knife and the blood from it continued to drip none stop.


    ''Who is he?''


    The man gave off a long sigh. He was exhausted from all the killing he just did. His eyes showed no kind of emotion nor was he feeling any as well. His heart was also stone cold to begin with so he felt irritated when people act innocent and ask for his mercy to spare their life. Only such fools would act in such manner knowing what they have signed for.


    "How many have I killed already?" he mumbled to himself with such an irritated expression on his face. He has thought that if he went to where most shootings are he''ll find the girl. But, regrettably he has found no clue of her whereabouts at all and is now frustrated at the same time worried that his hope of finding her is now back to zero again.


    "F*cking idiots, why won''t they just all die." He cursed aloud, making it clear to those near him hear what he just said.


    Feng Xiaotong took the opportunity to gather his thoughts as he pondered on his options.


    It seems they are no match with the person.


    Fleeing is the best option but they might get caught in the end.


    Was negotiating with the person even possible.


    There were so many things popping in his mind as he wondered which was the best course of action. He wishes to spare his men from fighting the demon ahead. Right now, his priority is to save his men as well as at the same time ensure they''ll all get out of the place alive with the girl.


    "Young Master, what should we do?"


    Feng Xiaotong looked at the commander of his team and too was still baffled by their situation. If his men were just skilled enough he would ask them to kill the man for he feared he might be a hindrance in the long run.


    "We have no choice, we better find another way..."


    "YOU!"


    Before Feng Xiaotong could finish examining, it seems the person in front of them have caught sight of them. He was busy cursing himself and the girl that he did not realize he has a new prey in front of him.


    Feng Xiaotong turned to face the man and saw the blood l.u.s.t in his eyes. The man was ready to cut off each of their heads any moment.


    "Young Master, stay back."


    "Everyone, protect the Young Master."


    Jo kept hearing them mention the young master and was curious who the person could be. It made him wonder who in the hell is this rich *sshole that decided to step into a war zone and be pampered like a prince.


    ''This person must be out of his mind. How much money was he lacking to even risk his life.''


    He became even more peeved by the fact a foolish rich kid has shown up in front of him. He really didn''t wish to bother killing such an easy prey. It felt like a bunny had stepped in front of him all trembling for his life.


    "You, you shouldn''t be here. Can you see what''s happening here? Rich kids like you better leave at once."


    Feng Xiaotong and his men were all stupefy hearing what they just heard. Could it be the heavens were protecting them and their lives are now being spared by the devil himself. They all continue to stay silent and statue on the same spot whilst holding onto this tiny hope that they are about to escape death himself.


    "Hey kid, you better forget what you came for. I mean, I can kill you right now to prove to you that you won''t be able to see what you''re looking for. But, I honestly don''t feel like killing you. You and your men will only be a waste of my time. So you better go away now and head home to your palace what so ever and never show your face in front of me. If I do see you running around here, don''t think I won''t hesitate to take you life. I don''t really like giving people a second chance. It''s just useless since they''ll soon bite you back. So, what will it be, take it or leave it?"


    Feng Xiaotong clenched his hand into a fist aggravated from what he just heard. Was the person in front of him treating him like a kid. The person in front of him looked more like a kid than him. He was so pissed off that he wished to shoot the person right away. But it was futile because his life was being spared at the moment. But, he can''t back down. He didn''t care if he was to fight the person to death as long as he tried his best.


    "I can''t accept your offer."


    Everyone around him was all goosebump from what he said. Of course they expect it but they have this tiny hope to escape death and seeing their master wish to pursue what he intended to do in the first place just means they''ll soon be meeting ripper.


    ".....Oh." Jo looked excitedly at them surprised by how they responded to his kind offer. "I didn''t expect you to be the quieter type of a person anyways."


    Feng Xiaotong smiled from the compliment he received and responded. "Thank you."


    "But, I can''t let you all get loose and be another bothersome creature roaming around the area. As you see, I''m trying to clean all the bugs as fast as possible seeing there are more coming."


    "I don''t know what to say."


    "Well I mean, you and your men are also a bug to me which is why I''m giving you another chance. Leave before I change my mind and just squash you like I''ve done to them..."


    Feng Xiaotong''s eyes looked down at the dead corpse laying around the man. He felt disgusted when the man was even stepping on them as if he was trying to tell him this would be you in any second. His guts were swirling in all directions as he felt sick from the sight he was seeing.


    "Forgive me, but it seems I''m one of those annoying bugs that does not wish to leave even though he knows he''ll die anyways. I''ll rather meet my doom then give up halfway."


    "Man, is the money really that important in your life? I''m trying to spare you and your little friends."


    From a chick they all turned into roasters from hearing what they just heard. Some of them were elite military officers and yet was being class as a punny bug. They were all squabbling and grabbing each other to calm down before they do something foolish whcih can cause their heads.


    "I''m not here for the money."


    Jo was bewildered and eagerly looked at the man ahead.


    As the dark clouds covering the moon vanished, its ray soon lighted the man who was determined to continue into the battlefield.


    "I''m here for my fiance."

 Chapter 432 - CURSED ENDING: PART III

    Fiance


    Fiance


    Wait, don''t tell me¡­


    Jo looked at the person before him and was for a moment enchanted by how charming the person was. Fine, he was handsome compared to him but why was he so familiar to him as well.


    "Wait, aren''t you..."


    Feng Xiaotong looked at the dazed man confused. He examined his expression and noticed he seemed to be familiar with who he was at the same time confused.


    "What are you doing here? Wow, I didn''t expect that girlie was right... Man, if she sees you now she''ll really be impressed. I didn''t expect you''ll be the first to come. I was more beating on the other guy or her father. But man, I''m impressed."


    Feng Xiaotong and his men were all speechless. The demon in front of them suddenly had this owe so friendly expression and sparkling eyes all of the sudden. What happened to the killer beast right in front of them, where did he go?


    "Man, who would have thought. That the Young Master of the Feng would be the first to come. Anyways, you''re too late... Girlie is gone."


    They were all so deep in thought that they almost have missed all the words coming on from the person''s mouth.


    "What?"


    "What did you just say? Li Zi is not here?" Feng Xiaotong looked pale and worried from what he just received.


    "You heard me, she is no longer here. Well, I mean, the mansion''s guardian no longer has possession of her. She left without telling me, well... I mean, I did expect her to leave but... It''s a long story so let me just cut this short for you. She is gone and god knows where she is. I''ve been killing all this bug coming in and out of the estate in order to find the girl. I thought I found some clues about her whereabouts but..."


    Everyone felt the air suddenly turn colder. THey looked at the friendly and kind expression on the boy and vanished as the demon appeared again. He had this eerie smile on his face as if he was about to kill someone.


    "That girl, once I find her I''ll give her a beating. She dares run away without me. What was she thinking leaving me with those idiots? They can''t even handle a simple thing... F*cking retards, if only I... F*ck!"


    They watch in amazed and wonder of what was going on. Their brain could no longer process what he was speaking of as if he was speaking in another language. All he kept saying was about beating someone up, cursing himself and everyone and nothing specific about the girl''s whereabouts.


    "Wait, so you mean Li Zi is still in the estate?" Feng Xiaotong ignored the situation and approached the man.


    Jo turned and was surprised to see how close he was to the man. He was pondering whether he should beat him up for acting so calm when he was also their enemy. "Boy, you seem to have forgotten where we are? Have you also forgotten who you are?"


    Feng Xiaotong did not care for what he was saying and repeated his question. "Where is Li Zi? Is she still in the estate?"


    "Hmm, why should I even listen to you? You are you to order me around. Have you forgotten that you''re just a bug to me?"


    He was boiling like a kettle and was reaching his limit. He continues to calm himself down because the person holds the key to finding the girl.


    "I am well aware of the situation, however, as you can see, I am here and am well aware of all the possible outcomes that can happen to me. Whilst I''m standing right in front of you, I''ve taken into consideration that any moment you''ll be taking my life."


    Jo was impress by his words but was not so moved by it. He really didn''t care about what he was saying nor his motives and he particularly had no interest whatsoever he was spouting about. As if the words were all just spilling off to his other end and his brain was not processing the words at all for him to take the initiative to consider what the man wished to happen.


    He was well aware that he was asking for him to allow him to search for the girl. However, he can''t allow that. For once he finds the girl. He was sure the girl will have no choice but to flee somewhere further which he won''t be able to locate her anymore.


    So, he had another plan instead which he thought would be the best option for the meantime.


    "Whatever, you bug better stay close. If you dare wander off without me knowing, I won''t have any second thought and just kill you."


    Jo grabbed a few guns and walked off as if he showed no interest towards them at all. He acted as if he was a cool king who just spared the life of his enemies. The way he acted seems as if he was giving them an opportunity to live. But actually, he was only planning to use it for his benefit. He didn''t want more enemies at the same time the person was the girl''s fiance. He needs to keep him safe so once he finds the girl. Not only did he find the girl, but at the same time, he can give the guy a reassuring answer that the girl is safe in his hands and that they can go ahead and continue searching for the professor. It was like killing two problems with one stone. It was so flawless that he thought for a moment he was a genius.


    But like a fool he was too for not knowing the truth. The fact the girl was no longer in their sight and even if they have killed everyone by the end of the day they will still not see a single sight of her. For in the first place, she is not in the area anymore.


    But Jo did not know this and was happily scrolling ahead whilst he left the confused bugs behind.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    "Young Master, only a fool would follow that fool."


    "Young Master, we better take this chance to flee."


    Feng Xiaotong felt like punching that man for thinking as if he was a fool to not realize what he was planning. He was aware that his life was being spared for a moment. But anytime the man feels they are no longer needed, he will eventually take before they could even ask why.


    In a dire situation such as this. One must only trust themselves and no one else. Even your own companion you cannot trust. For when it comes to life and death matters in the end, you can always and only trust yourself.


    "Keep a close eye on everything and whatever you do, don''t get in the way of that person." Feng Xiaotong commanded as they slowly but distantly followed the man.


    Meanwhile, behind a few trees from them. A few men whom Yun Shen assigned have overheard and witnessed everything. They hurriedly went out of their way and not followed them.


    They hurried back to where their remaining squad was and reported to their leader what they had found out. As soon as the leader heard everything he call Yun Shen to report.


    "Yes, it seems the Young Miss has escaped. However, we have not verified if she is indeed still in the area. It seems her guardian has no clue of where she is as well."


    "Hmm, yes, will go and search for her at once."


    It was as if he could feel the coldness radiating from the phone. He may not be with the master but he can fully picture out what he looks at the moment. He was glad he was not with him for facing him was worse than death.


    Yun Shen just received the dreadful news. His expression could not be explained at all. The driver and his assistant who was at front felt like the air inside the car was no longer breathable and they felt so suffocated. How they wish to escape such a situation.


    "Master, please be calm. I''m sure Miss Li Zi is fine and well. As they said, the person found a clue that she was doing fine but lost track of her. I''m sure once we get there, we will eventually find her. At the same time, Miss Li Zi is a well trained person..."


    However, his words were not getting through his master at all as Yun Shen''s expression did not change at all. He was pissed off and at the same time worried. He felt annoyed mostly of himself for miscalculating everything. He has truly forgotten how chunning the girl is. Of course she would not stay put and eventually try to escape. Her own father could not get a hold of her, he too could not put a chain on her. So who were they to think they could put a lock on the girl? She was only playing fool with them as she waited for the best time to put her plan into action. That''s the type of girl she was and he was fully aware of that yet he totally ignored it. And now, they all have no clue of where she could be¡­

 Chapter 433 - CURSED ENDING: PART IV

    Was I really too late?


    Is this all my doing?


    By the time Elizabeth reached the estate, it was more gruesome than before. More blood has been split and the sight of it made her stomach quiver.


    This can''t be?


    She fell down on her knees as she notice flames near the mansion area. She did not have any single ounce of hope for the people in the mansion. It was inevitable to begin with that such ending will occur. But, she hoped for the best yet it seems heaven was not in her side this time.


    It made her wonder if the workers working in the mansion survived. She did not worry for the mercenaries but more of the maids working there. Some of them were younger than her and for them to be put in a situation they are not prepared for made her guilty of everything.


    This is all my fault.


    One would indeed blame her for everything but others won''t. For some it its there mission to protect her but those who have not accept the reality of the situation would indeed blame her. They have high hope and dreams and for it to be taken away in an instant was too unrealistic for them to accept.


    As she continue to contemplate on the situation, it suddenly occured to her as to why she returned despite she have escaped.


    Yun Shen.


    .....


    Before Elizabeth''s arrival, Yun Shen too had arrived at the scene. His men on station were all waiting for him already. As they approach the entrance of the estate, he notice a group of mercenaries on stand by. He too wonder who they could be and what reason they have come as well. Seeing his men have reported they been statued there for quite some time already.


    "Have you found out who they are?"


    "I''m sorry, Young Master, I''m still waiting for the reports."


    "Are they Lord Knightley''s men?"


    His assistant shook his head, "I think not, they aren''t wearing of the Knightley''s family crest on them."


    "Hmm."


    It bother him to see such well trained mercenaires just on stand by. The situation did not look good already and for someone like them to be waiting there just wasn''t a good sign.


    ''I just hope they aren''t here for Li Zi.''


    Even though he prayed for it, it was already bound to happen that those men will soon be after the girl. All of them are here for her. Only he and Xiaotong are the fools going in a war zone to rescue the girl.


    "Where should we go?"


    "I''ll receive reports that the first squad is on their way to meet us."


    "Hmm."


    Yun Shen couldn''t explain as to why he found the place familiar somehow. He looked around all confuse curious as if whether he has been to this place before.


    ''Have I?'' he thought, but he did not let him bother him as he saw his men all arriving.


    "Young Master."


    "Hmm, lead the way."


    Yun Shen was clever to sent scout to the area so they won''t have trouble going through the mazed forest. He received reports that not a single soul has reached the mansion since the forest itself was hard to escape. But luckily, he was not a fool like the others (including Feng Xiaotong) who went to battle without even survialling the area. Only a fool would step into battle without knowing the situation.


    As he and his men headed inside the forest. Those men on stand by looked at his as he went in.


    "Should we go?"


    "Hmm, we better go since he went in already."


    Those elite mercenaries grab there gun as they headed inside the forest as well. They have been waiting not for the girl but for the man to arrive.


    If Yun Shen finds out that those men were after him and not the girl he would be so pleased, but confuse as to why they are after him. He would wonder who wish for his life and who knew that he''ll be there.


    As things in the forest get even more bloody. The cries of men echoes making the forest felt even more eerie and haunted. There were so many gunshot all over the place and once would feel unease by it. It was dark and the only light was the moon. Thankfully, the clouds have disappeared making it easy for them.


    The fact it would be dangerous if they use their own light for it would make them an easy target.


    "Young Master Feng, should we really continue following that child?"


    Feng Xiaotong has experience so many bloodshed since following Jo. His men were unable to move at all when the real battle was brought in front of them. Luckily, Jo was with them and showed no mercy to those who dares appear in front of them. Which is why, they all felt unease by following him for the fact their necks could be next.


    "We have no choice, he knows where Li Zi could be. Plus, he knows the area better."


    "That true, but he did mentioned he is unsure of the Young Miss location as well. Young Master, if I may say. Somehow I feel that the Young Miss is no longer in the area."


    "What made you say that?"


    Before the man continue his explaination, he gather his thought as to why he thought the girl is no longer in the area. "As you notice, we''ve encounter quite a lot of mercenaires already. THe kid always drag as to where all teh fighting are. From what I can see, it seems he expects the Young Miss would be were all the fighting are but somehow she''s never there. What is she has found a way out and left already. I mean, she is in search of..."


    "What?" Feng Xiaotong looked at his men who has turned muted. He saw fear in his eyes as he turned to whom he could be looking at.


    "What did you say? She no longer here?"


    ....Ah?


    Everyone looked all panicky when they wintess Jo''s expression suddenly turned cold. They were so happy when he never showed interest to them at all. He has never looked back at them nor check on them if they were fine. But thanks to this babbler mouth, the beast have finally notice them.


    "What made you think she no longer here? Tell me before I''ll cut that useless tongue of yours." Jo was not irritate at the man but to himself. He was stupid enough to think the girl would still be in the area. It didn''t occur to him at all that she have left and continue her search for the professor.


    ''What was I thinking... Of course she''ve left, why would she even bother with all this bugs. They are nothing for her.''


    "We-well... Well, you see... I''ve notice we''ve surveyed most of the forest already yet still have not found here. Seeing we are not heading to the mansion at all. I pressume she not there as well. I-I..."


    The words could no longer escape his mouth when he saw the expression on Jo''s face turned sour even more. He dare not spout such nonsense and have his life be taken away from him. He was really happy by the fact they''ve made is so far without losing a single head.


    "Tell me the truth, is Li Zi still in the mansion or not?"


    Jo was pissed off by the fact Feng Xiaotong laid his hand on him. He had this mocking smile signifying that the fool has indeed forgotten who he was and where they were again. He was acting tough when he was only a bug to him. But, he dares not do anything... "Yeah, she not there..."


    As if the world just collapse on him. Feng Xiaotong looked as if he suddenly aged and all the hopes he was holding onto soon turned to dust as the wind blew it away.


    "Young Master, we need to leave this place as once."


    "Contact the chief police and have him lockdown the area." Feng Xiaotong commanded as soon as he realizes that there still could be hope. The fact Yun Shen is unaware of the situation, he is still on the lead and can take this advantage to find the girl.


    "Wait..."


    They all paused as the familiar voice spoke again.


    "How sure are you that she won''t come back here?"


    HUH???


    They all have this bewildered look on their face. Even Xiaotong who just gained his confidence back suddenly looked trouble again.


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    "Since your here, it means the boy his coming here as well."


    "You mean Shen?"


    "Do you think she''ll let anything happen to him?"


    It made everyone speechless. For what he said was undoubtedly true. There was a high chance that the girl will return if she knows the man would be here. Seeing that the person in front of them was aware of their arrive it just means the girl too knows about it.


    "She coming back?" Feng Xiaotong had this bitter smile of disappointment on his face.


    "Obviously." Jo answered, feeling sorry for the man. The fact even if he turned the world upside down, the two seem to be star-crossed lovers and were bound to be with each other even if death was the end for them.


    ''Idiot.''


    He looked at him before he continued on his way. He couldn''t understand why such a man would continue to hold onto something they were never meant to have. It was obvious the girl was in love with the man yet he continued to act blind about it. It made him wonder if he was one too¡­ He wonders if he is an idiot the fact he continues to look for the girl even though she has left him behind.

 Chapter 434 - STAR-CROSSED LOVER: PART I

    Everyone has finally burst through the forces of the mansion. Quite a few mercenaries have made their way and Yun Shen and his men were one of them. As they tried to reach the mansion, they have difficulty with the other mercenaries blocking their way.


    "Get out of the way you fool."


    "Kill that b*stard."


    "Young Master, stay back."


    "Kill them."


    "Protect the Young Master."


    "Everyone, don''t let them get inside."


    At that place were so many voices all shouting at the same time. Bullets flying everywhere and the cries of men as they say bid their farewells. Most of them didn''t even have time to react for it only took moments for them to soon meet the heavens.


    Feng Xiaotong along with Jo continue to explore the forest area of the mansion. They were close by to the mansion, but didn''t bother with all the fight there. Since they already know Elizabeth was no longer there and they were only roaming around the forest for her return. They thought it better to keep moving around in case they bump into each other. They hope before she tries to reach and rescue Yun Shen, they get to her first and avoid more blood.


    "How sure are you Li Zi will be here?" Feng Xiaotong curiously asked. Since he would expect her to run away in order to not be trapped in anyone''s cage anymore.


    "That girl, she may not know, here own heart. She may be confused about everything but I can see. She loves that man and even you can split them up. She may act as if she is lovely towards you and acts like a couple of all the men she is being paired with. But, nothing can separate those two. It''s as if they were meant to be but destined for doom. I mean, look what''s happening now..."


    "But her family will never approve of it."


    Jo realized that too, but who can stop the girl from doing what she wants. "Do you think they have the power to stop her? Do you think they will take the risk of losing their own daughter and heir? Don''t forget her parents will soon leave this world and she will be alone..."


    Feng Xiaotong had this faint bitter smile on his face. He too realize that already. However, despite knowing all of that, he thought he might still have a chance.


    "We better go back in front. It''s best we avoid all this fighting."


    "Everything will soon come to an end."


    "Better expect the worse later. There are so many mercenaries around I don''t even know if will be able to save the girl. She is a good marksman, but what can she do when she is out number and she is unaware of whom to trust."


    "Do you think they''ll come as well?"


    "The Knightley?"


    "Yeah."


    "They won''t..."


    "What made you think so?"


    "I just know."


    Feng Xiaotong was curious of Jo true identity, he seems to know everything. ''Just who are you and why do you care so much for Li Zi?''


    Meanwhile, Yun Shen was in a mess. He did not expect that the mercenaries he was fighting with would be so skill. He was having a hard time defending the mansion at the same time ensuring his life and his men''s safety.


    "Master Yun, it''s best we head to the mansion first and check is the Young Lady is there."


    "President Yun, we are currently outnumbered here. I fear that we won''t make it out alive even if the Young Lady is with us."


    "He''s right, we need some back up."


    Yun Shen was baffled by their situation. He had no choice but to retreat and seek help with the master of the mansion. He hopes that the person would show kindness to them and at the same time allow him to take Elizabeth with him. But the chances of that happening were slim. He does not have the confidence that the master of the mansion would easily hand over Li Zi to him. Who is he to request such obscure request.


    As they headed to the entrance of the mansion were a few men who were defending the mansion were also running to. They stumble upon some of the mansion front guards and they all pointed their guns at them.


    "Freeze!"


    But before any of them can shoot, Yun Shen raised his hand in the air with the gun in his hand telling them to that he means no harm. However, his men weren''t in sync with him and were pointing their guns back at them.


    "Calm down, put your gun down."


    "Get your hands in the air!"


    "Get them!"


    Before Yun Shen and his men could even react to his command, they were tackled by the mansion''s guards and were pinned to the ground. Yun Shen did not further struggle and obediently followed the man who binds his hand and dragged him inside the mansion.


    As they entered the mansion, Yun Shen was surprised to see how a mess the place was. People were running all over the places as they tried to stop the fire from spreading all over the mansion. At the same time, the person in charge seems to not be around. Seeing as everyone was so busy with what they were doing.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    "They came to us and surrendered..."


    "There is no such thing as surrender in this goddamn bloodbath, why the heck didn''t you just kill them on the spot."


    "Well..."


    Before the man could answer his leader''s words, Yun Shen interrupted...


    "Let me speak to your master?" Yun Shen politely asked.


    "Why do you wish to speak with the master?"


    "I need to know if Li Zi is here?"


    "We don''t know anyone with that name. So, it''s best if you and your men live at once."


    Yun Shen expression paled, but before he could react, he has forgotten that the people don''t know her by that name. "I mean, the Young Princess."


    "What did you say?"


    Yun Shen seems to have hit the jackpot. Seeing the man''s reaction just proved he was indeed in the right place. "I''m here for the Young Princess of the Knightley family. I''m looking for Elizabeth Knightley."


    "So you must be the f*cker that screwed all of this up."


    "Excused me?"


    "All of this should have not happened if you just have avoided that b*tch. Both of you are just a goddamn Reaper to all of us. Both of you have killed us all..."


    Yun Shen was contemplating on what the man was saying to him. He could not put himself to accept such words. Surely, the man has gone crazy. Yes, it''s a given fact the girl''s father is against them because of his true identity, but they aren''t doing anything to put her life in danger. Someone else after her and he is unaware of it. What''s frustrate him even more was the fact the man is pointing his finger and blaming him for everything when they should be blaming their master instead since their master ordered them to protect that girl.


    "I am not your master so why is the death of your men my fault."


    The man chuckled sarcastically from hearing what Yun Shen stated. "Only a fool like you would not admit." He felt there was no need to speak further to him and started heading back to what he was doing. But before he could take another step away from them, Yun Shen went after him and grab him by the arm.


    "Wait, you haven''t answered my question. I''m here for the Young Princess. Take me..."


    "Take you where? To her? I wish I could, but you''re too late. That b*tch has already left and heaven knows where she is now. She probably death, seeing how many of my men have died already. A weak and..."


    THWACK!


    As if time froze, everyone was taken aback from hearing the found of someone falling on the ground.


    "Yo-"


    Before the man could even say another word, Yun Shen went ahead and gave him another bow on the face. In just a few seconds Yun Shen has laid a few deadly punches on his face. With that the man''s face was almost covered in blood, but luckily was saved in time before Yun Shen could lay another bow on him.


    "What is going on here?"


    A woman''s voice echoed bring everyone back to their calm senses.


    When the woman saw the commotion and saw the unfamiliar group of men. She wonders what was happening, but then her expression paled as if she was seeing the reaper right in front of her.


    "Yo-you, wha-what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 435 - STAR-CROSSED LOVERS: PART II

    Elizabeth has finally arrived and jumped out of the car without even turning it off. She went back to the location which she used to escape from everyone''s sight. She climbed up the slippery path and had this anxious look on her face. She feared that she was too late...


    As she finally made her way back to the cemetery, she went ahead and looked for the entrance way of the tunnel. There were quite a lot of dead bodies lying around, so she picked up a gun in case she stumbled upon an unwanted ghost.


    The area was dark and it was hard for her to find the right tomb, but as the cloud above covering the moon faded away. She finally found it, but did not go to it right away... She notices that the tomb opening was wider than before, which means someone must have found it and they could be right in there as well. She ponders for a moment whether she should go in or not.


    ''Only an idiot would enter...''


    That''s right. Only an idiot would indeed enter a secret passage which has been found by others. But, right now... She is the biggest idiot of them all.


    She was already free yet she came back. Only an idiot would return to her own cage.


    Elizabeth did not bother thinking about what''s to happen and went to the secret tombs. She first peeks inside and notices no one seems to be standing by the entrance. But before she could enter, she heard footsteps and decided to make a quick run for it.


    "Damn it! There is no hope, we better retreat now than lose our life here."


    "You''re right. What''s the point of the money they paid us when we''re all dead. I''ll rather run away with the money and look for the Young Princess."


    "The whole place is already burning down anyway. I''m sure the Young Princess is dead."


    "Come on, let''s get out of here."


    Before the two of them can make a run, they hear the sound of a twig snap into pieces.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Must be an animal, let''s get out of here."


    It was no animal at all but Elizabeth, who was running straight to the mansion as after she heard the two men''s conversation.


    ''Impossible. There''s no way that the mansion''s forces were defeated.''


    Elizabeth ran as fast as she could, she was still tired from all the fights and driving. She has not taken a break and here she was again, but this time running to save everyone.


    As she came closer to the mansion''s ground, her eyes straight directly at the mansion that was indeed being engulfed by fire.


    ''It can''t be.''


    ''I was indeed too late.''


    "Yun Shen." she cried as she realized the reason why she had returned to this goddamn blood bath.


    .....


    At the same time, Jo and Feng Xiaotong have reached the entrance. They check around to see if they notice any new yet there was nothing... Apart from mercenaries who were trying to make a run for their lives.


    "Master Feng, what should we do?"


    "Where''s...." Before Feng Xiaotong could ask Jo''s whereabouts, he saw the man heading their way with a very displeased expression. He could only think of one reason and one person who can make the man look so depressed. It also proves the man was right with his words, despite how he wishes it''s all a lie.


    "She''s here..." Without any confirmation, Feng Xiaotong turned to his man and shouted his orders. "Everyone, prepare to return to the mansion. Kill anyone, everything... And- find her."


    Jo looked stolid and so little concern towards Feng Xiaotong''s decision. Seeing the man has lost his sense of rationality with everything, he decides to disappear like a ghost leaving no words for them. For once they return, they will no longer be comrade but enemies. Since his mission was to ensure the girls'' safety and to help find what she was looking for. And he knows that the man standing in front of him was amongst the many who wished to cage the girl.


    ''Girlie, I wonder whom you''ll run to... Well, I''m a hundred percent sure it won''t be me. Ha-ha, you already ditch me once.''


    Jo continues along like a ghost as he swiftly heads back to the mansion. He continues to ponder on his decision whether to return to the girl''s side or not. Honestly, his presence won''t even be noticed at all since the girl will be too busy to rescue that other guy. In the end, Jo felt like he was dragging himself to his own grave even though he knows he''ll be the one putting those idiots in their own grave.


    "Well, let the final battle commence."


    .....


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth was on the run as she searched for Yun Shen. She went to check the other side of the mansion to find a way inside without getting caught by anyone. She expects the front for the mansion will be busy and since the other side is burning down surely one area of the mansion will be empty.


    As she closed in, the sound of gunshot was much clearer. It was obvious that this is the deciding battle. Whom everyone kept their life will be crown victories however for the girl... If she is able to not be captured at all, then she''ll be the victor of this battle. And to those who are able to keep their life but are unable to capture the girl, they will forever thank the heavens since hundreds have fallen and yet they are the lucky ones.


    Elizabeth found an open window, as she tried to climb inside she was caught by one of the mansion''s guards who was roaming around.


    "You-"


    But before the man could shoot, Elizabeth revealed herself preventing the man from taking any further action.


    "Why are you here?"


    "If you have nothing further to say I''ll be going in."


    "Wait-"


    But before he could even inform her about what happened earlier, Elizabeth had vanished and entered the mansion.


    "Should I follow her and tell her about the guy who came looking for her?" He thought about it and realized what his best option now. He stormed and followed the girl as he realized the reason why the girl also came back. "Idiot, why did she come back ?"


    Elizabeth was finally inside the mansion and was trying her best to find her way around. She was at the far west side of the mansion. The area she stayed in and escaped was the eastern side so she isn''t familiar with the way around.


    "Wait!" A voice called for her. "Girl, wait, I have something important to tell you."


    Elizabeth decides not to leave and waits to see what the man has to say.


    "A man came looking for you... But, he already left."


    "Yun Shen was here? What happened?"


    "He had a fight with one of the leaders but lucky the master came on time before he could have killed the leader. Somehow the master seems to know him and only told him that you weren''t here anymore and does not know of your current whereabouts..."


    Elizabeth then listened further as she started to look for her way out again. But again, before she could take any further step she was stopped by the man.


    "Can you please calm down and let me explain first the situation." The man caught his breath pissed off with the girl''s attitude. He knows the situation is dry but she could have at least waited and let him explain everything. "The situation is no good. There are so many mercenaries and your friend as well is gone. Actually, your friend has killed quite a few of the mercenaries and is still looking for you... One of our men spotted him with some."


    "Who?" Elizabeth was curious about the person whom Jo was with.


    "They said he was the Young Master of the Feng..."


    Elizabeth didn''t bother to listen further. After the word young master was mentioned she already expected who the person was. She ignored the man calling for her name and stormed her way to the main mansion.


    .....


    As time passed by, Elizabeth has turned into a blood Reaper again. Killing those in her way was the one solution... She can''t show mercy now for this is the final battle.


    "Li Zi."


    Elizabeth snaps back to her sense after hearing a familiar name. She turned to see whom it was which led to her being shot in the arm.


    AH!


    Feng Xiaotong along with a few of his men run to Elizabeth''s side. The girl was on her knees as she cried in pain from the shot she received. Yes, she was still a human person and can still feel pain. One would think she was a demon, but even demons can still feel pain.


    "Li Zi, hold on."


    Feng Xiaotong was closing in on Elizabeth when he noticed from a distance a man was closing in towards her as well and was pointing a gun directly at her. As the man was about to pull the trigger, he ran as fast as he could and hugged the girl taking in the shot.


    BANG!


    Uhmm


    Elizabeth was stunned to see Feng Xiaotong hugging her and his face was all pale. She looked up and softly spoke, "Xia-Xiaotong..."


    BANG!


    BANG!


    A few more shots were fired directly at Feng Xiaotong whilst his men tried to kill the person who shot him.


    "Young Master."


    Elizabeth''s whole body was all shaken from what just happened. She was unsure what to do. She looked forward and saw the man who shot Feng Xiaotong was dead as his men ran towards him.


    As his men arrived, they went ahead and checked on his situation, Elizabeth continued to kneel there frozen on the ground.


    "Young Master."


    "Young Master, hold on."


    Elizabeth''s mind continues to play back what happened. As her mind repeatedly played back the moment Xiaotong took the bullet for her, she finally realized it was all true. As she turned to see the pale looking man being held by his men. She cried as she pushed all of them away.


    "Xiaotong, wake up! Xiaotong!"


    Feng Xiaotong coughed out a lot of blood as he had this faint smile on his face. "Don''t cry, Li Zi, please don''t cry."


    "Xiaotong, please hold on. Please, Xiaotong don''t close your eyes. Xiaotong!"


    "He-hmm, sorry Li Zi, I''m not sure if I can keep my eyes open."


    "No, no, Xiaotong don''t take. I-I''ll get you to a hospital. Xiaotong..."


    Feng Xiaotong looked up at the girl who was pouring all her heart and tears for him. He was pleased to see her all in tears for him. He realized that he did have a chance with her but it was already too late. At first he only wanted to have her for the sake of family but now, he knows his own feelings but fate did not allow it.


    "Li Zi, I-I think I la..."

 Chapter 436 - STAR-CROSSED LOVERS: PART II

    In her own state, it felt like time had stopped. She tried so hard to deny what just happened and pushed the idea this is all just a dream and soon she''ll wake up from it. But after hearing the faint voice of Feng Xiaotong bidding her farewell. Reality struck her... It was not a dream and nor will she wake up from it. The man in her arms had left and it was all because of her. She was greedy for the freedom of knowing the truth without realizing the consequence of it. The heavy blow she just received was too much for her to accept. She wishes to cry more but it was futile. Her tears would mean nothing, for it was already too late to regret as well. What can she do now but to accept that because of her own foolishness someone so precious to her was gone.


    As time continued to tick by, she was suddenly brought back to reality when the men along Feng Xiaotong called for her attention. They were all anxious and worried for they didn''t know what to do. What''s worse was the fact their young master was gone. They can''t consider themselves anymore an elite guard when they can''t even protect their own master. But, despite knowing that. They still have something important to do... And that is to get the person whom their master risks his life for out of this hell.


    "Young Princess, we better leave."


    "Young Princess, please, we need to leave."


    Leave?


    Why should she leave when this place was also here dead bed. How can she leave Feng Xiaotong all alone with all this idiot who killed him. She thought that he would be lonely being alone in this place. She was filled with anger within and could not think clearly to herself. Despite being delusional of what''s happening in front of her, she was still able to grasp what''s in front of her.


    Her eyes were all sharp and without any warning at all, she grabbed one of the men''s guns and shot the mercenaries heading their way. There was no more life in her eyes but only despair and death... The Reaper has returned once again and this time. She will bring an end to all and will no longer spare anyone. For they did not even take for a second to spare the life of someone precious to her.


    "Young Princess?"


    They were all awed by how fast she moved and on point she was when killing the mercenary. The man was still a few distance away, but they clearly saw that he was struck in the head.


    ''Is this woman really the Young Princess?''


    ''What the heck are we here for when the Young Princess can handle herself?''


    They all have mixed feelings about what just happened and realize if their young master did not call for the Young Princess none of this would have happened. She would have stayed focused and not missed any enemies.


    Before they could even say a word, the girl already took her leave and was shooting anyone in her way. Her world suddenly turned to black and white but the color of red was still visible... Only the color of blood was the only color she could recognize everything else was nothing.


    She was like a killer zombie. She couldn''t even feel the cold breeze blowing or the heat coming from the burning estate. As time passes more, as if her heart was slowly turning to stone.


    Yun Shen just arrived at the scene, he was curious as to what happened there seeing there were so many dead bodies. He just successfully escaped from the burning building as he tried to help the estate people from escaping leaving him behind in what''s happening.


    As they were investigating the area, a man from behind suddenly appeared and was running in a certain direction. They all stop wondering what was happening.


    "Who was that?"


    "What do you think happened?"


    "He doesn''t look like one of those mercenaries, his uniform had a familiar emblem on it."


    Emblem?


    It suddenly struck Yun Shen that he was not the only one who came here. He has totally forgotten about Feng Xiaotong... After recalling what his men just said, he feared that something bad had happened to him seeing the man was in a hurry.


    "Follow him." He ordered as they all headed to where the man was going.


    Within a few steps, they soon came to face the most horrible scene. The man they followed was all pale as he questioned the people who were by Feng Xiaotong''s side.


    Yun Shen''s men were all lost for words and could not even bring themselves to ask the guard what happened. For a guard to lose their master is just a great disappointment and right now... It would be even harder for them to explain and take everything into account.


    "President Yun."


    Yun Shen continued to stare blankly at Feng Xiaotong. He tried to analyze the situation for he could not grasp the fact he died so easily when he was surrounded by his guard. Seeing that he was shot in the back and does not have any other wound at all and his men seem to be all fine. There was only one conclusion to all of this.


    "She was here."


    Yun Shen quickly went forward and grabbed one of the men, "Where is she?"


    "Young Master Yun..."


    "Who-"


    "The Young Princess."


    "Ah- she already left."


    "Where?"


    "We don''t know..."


    Yun Shen was disappointed the not a single one of them even followed her. What if something happened to her?


    ''Damn it!''


    Yun Shen left without any further words. He was annoyed by everything... He has just witnessed his best friend lying cold on the ground and now the woman his love is somewhere in this bloody fight. It just felt like everything was a play by someone... Nothing is going according to his plan.


    ''Li Zi, please hold on. I''m coming...''


    His men continued to call for his name but he could not hear them at all. The only thought that was playing in his mind are the different scenarios of how he''ll react once he''ll see the girl. He just hopes he does not meet her in the same state as Feng Xiaotong.


    As he continues to think about everything. It made him realize how cruel fate has been upon him. He continues to wonder what he''d done to punish like this. All he wanted was to love a girl yet it seems all the forces in the universe are against him. It made him think whether he should continue to pursue his love for the girl or set her free. He could no longer bring to himself to lose someone so important and he can''t bear to think of a life where the girl is always being threatened by someone. He could not protect her without the help of her family and the girl''s family is against them. So asking help from them was already out of the question.


    He had this better smile on his face that he already knew the answer for everything. But choosing the right answer was so hard for him to accept.


    .....


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth has reached one of the garden areas of the estate. The area was filled with beautiful red roses and the burning estate in the background made the place a perfect resting ground for the girl.


    "Ha-ha..."


    She chuckled like a mad man with tears in her eyes. She finally snapped back to her senses but it was already too late when she realized what she''d done.


    "This is all your fault, why did you take something so precious from me."


    She continue to spout such nonsense leaving the mercenaries no choice but to retreat. They were so frightened of her and could not bring to them self to even waste their time and life with a mad person.


    "I''m out of here."


    "Wait for me."


    "She''d gone mad. Everyone retreat!"


    No one was brave enough to capture the girl. She was right in front of them... Their gold goose was right in front of them, but they didn''t have the guts to grab it.


    "Come on! Ain''t I the reason why all of you f*ckers are here. Come on! Come and get me!" She continued to cry and shout... Looking around for any mercenaries. Once she saw one, she did not even give it a second thought and just shot him.


    "Where do you think you idiots are going? Have you forgotten your mission? Cowards like you should just be killed. Showing mercy is for the weak..."


    But then... Something caught her attention...


    "Lizzy."


    "Li Zi."


    There it was again... She was sure it was her name being called but who would dare call her by that name. She was unsure if the person was calling her Li Zi or Lizzy for they both sounded the same. The only person who called her by that name was already dead.


    Then, when her name was called again, she finally turned around.


    "Lizzy."

 Chapter 437 - STAR-CROSSED LOVERS: PART III

    That''s right, she only allowed a few people to call her by that name and as the Young Princess that time, she asked that person to call her by that name.


    She turned all stun by the sight of the man running towards her. Her tears were much larger than earlier as she continues to be in amazement of the situation. She did not expect that their path will soon collide again and that they''ll finally be together.


    However, something didn''t feel right...


    Her eyes quickly checked the area as she check for any near by mercenaries. She fear that what happened to Feng Xiaotong might happened to Yun Shen as well. She was all anxious as she check but as she took a deep breath, she was relieved the no one was around anymore.


    "Lizzy." Yun Shen did not hesitate and embraced her tightly. His eyes were all water, but he held back his tears. All kinds of emotions were exploding at the same time and he could not put himself to express them at the same time. "You''re alright."


    "Hmm." Elizabeth nodded as she grab her arms around Yun Shen''s body as well. "How did you find me?"


    "I stumble upon Xiaotong''s men..."


    When Yun Shen mentioned Feng Xiaotong''s name, her expression which was full of color soon turned back to it''s lifeless look. She buried herself in Yun Shen''s embrace as she cried herself out. "Shen, Xiaotong, he-he..."


    "It''s fine, I understand..."


    "But, Shen, none of this would have happened if I-I just..."


    "Like I said, it''s fine, I understand."


    Hearing the same word being repeated again, Elizabeth felt unease. She looked up and saw the bitter look on his face. "Shen, what''s wrong?"


    "Know that I love you and everything I did was to protect you."


    "Shen, what are you saying?"


    "Lizzy, what I''m trying to say is you can go and look for the professor. He will help you find the answer to everything..."


    "Shen, you''re not making sense, why would I need to find the professor..." It suddenly struck Elizabeth that something was indeed not right and the feeling she felt earlier was a warning.


    "Young Master."


    Both of them turned to see who it was but it was someone they were both unfamiliar with.


    "Who are you?" Yun Shen asked cautiously. He noticed a few more men following from behind the man that appeared.


    "Young Master, we are here to take you back."


    "Take me back?"


    "Ah-"


    Elizabeth suddenly felt a painful jolting feeling in her head. It was so painful that she was losing control of her body.


    "Young Master, please don''t make things even more complicated."


    "Lizzy, what''s wrong are you alright?"


    Elizabeth was unable to hear what Yun Shen was saying because her mind started playing different memories of her past at the same time.


    "Lizzy, what''s wrong? Tell me what''s going on."


    "Young Master, it''s best we leave now."


    "Who the heck are you?"


    "Young Master, if you do not come with us we have no choice but..." The man did not say it but he was staring directly at Elizabeth. Which could only mean one thing... If he dares not follow them they won''t hesitate and kill the girl.


    "You dare." Yun Shen glared at the man whilst worriedly checking on Elizabeth.


    "Young Master, you yourself already knows the answer." The man paused for a second to check on Yun Shen''s expression. He then took a deep breath and spoke again, "We will spare the Young Princess as long as you come with us. If you do not come with us we will not hesitate and take her with us making sure that the two of you will nto see each other again or we can just make sure now that you won''t even get to see her."


    "Who are you guys anyways? Did my father hire you..."


    "Young Master, please stop asking so many questions and just follow us."


    Before Yun Shen could even respond. The whole area turned into silent when they heard the gun fire.


    The man whom Yun Shen was speaking to looked at his chest and notice the whole and his blood dripping down. He turned to face the person whom shot him and just smiled.


    Elizabeth finally escaped from the brutal memories she was having. Yun Shen who was by her side was dumbfounded by what just happened. A moment ago she was all in pain and now she just grabbed a gun and shot the man.


    "Lizzy, are you okay?"


    Elizabeth got up and shouted. "Give me back what belongs to me."


    Yun Shen was confused and grabbed her to face him, "Lizzy what are you talking about."


    "They took something from me and I want it back."


    "Lizzy calm down, what are you talking about? What did they take from you?"


    But before Elizabeth could answer, another person amongst the group that arrived appeared.


    "I see you''re still alive."


    "You-" Elizabeth''s eyes burst into anger as she saw the old man standing in front of them.


    "Lizzy, do you know him?" Yun Shen looked confused and asked.


    "He-he, took everything away from him."


    "Foolish girl, you yourself have taken everything away."


    "Old man, have you lost your mind again. I never took anything away from you, but you..."


    For a moment, time stopped as Elizabeth finally put all the puzzles together. She need not to find the professor anymore for the person who can answer all her questions is now standing in front of her.


    "Why, why are you doing this?"


    "That is something you''ll never know and will never understand."


    "You erased my memories, why?"


    "Memories?" Yun Shen has finally grasped the situation. It seems the old man standing in front is one of the people who removed Elizabeth''s memories. "Lizzy, who is this man?"


    "Shen, what are you talking about?" Elizabeth looked baffled by the fact Yun Shen does not recognize the old man at all. As she turned to look at him, she suddenly realized his face looked a bit different. "Shen, why do you look different."


    "What are you saying?"


    Elizabeth was confused and could not grasp the situation. Why does everything feel so familiar... The words she was saying and the situation. It felt like it had happened before. But she did not ponder on it for long and even took the chance to explain things to Yun Shen.


    "Give back what you took from me?"


    "Why don''t you do the same first."


    "I have never taken anything away from you."


    "Let me remind you, because of you another life was lost...."


    "Lizzy, what is he talking about?"


    Elizabeth could not take a look at Yun Shen who suddenly looked different in front of her. She was all frightened as she pushed him away. She was all shaken and frightened by everything...


    "Stay away from me." she cried.


    "Go get him." The old man ordered his subordinates.


    Elizabeth watched as the men in front walked towards Yun Shen. ''Why, what did I do to deserve this... They deserve to die, not me. They took something precious from me and I- I''m being punished for it and now...''


    "Girl, I guess this is farewell." The old man looked at the girl who was still not herself. He turned to the man next to him and ordered him to end everything.


    As the man pulled his gun out and directly pointed it at Elizabeth.


    BANG!


    As she looked up to face the bullet heading her way, but only saw a man facing her with a sorrowful smile. Her eyes dilated in shock from what she was seeing.


    "She-Shen..."


    ''Why is Yun Shen standing there? Why is he not moving?''


    With so many questions in her head, she watches as Yun Shen fall to the ground. And with that, it brought her down to her knees once again.


    BANG!


    She turned to see the bullet that had hit her directly in her heart as she coughed out a few blood.


    "You, you shot me?"


    The old man walked closer to the girl to face her. He had this familiar look on his face but Elizabeth was having a hard time to clearly picture out his face. "I''ve told you before, if you had stayed away I would have not done this. Know that because of you not only have you killed my grandson but also my child. You have taken everything away from me and still you continue to live free. Know that one day your life will be mine. I shall come for your life and once I have taken it I shall make you suffer and experience the pain I went through..."


    "Old man, I finally realize now that fate was not against me but you... You are against me. Know that one day, I-" Elizabeth could not speak further because she was bleeding too much. She started coughing out more blood and was lying on the ground.


    "Farewell, child."


    The old man along with his subordinate vanished even leaving Yun Shen behind.


    Elizabeth with her remaining strength pulled herself next to Yun Shen.


    "Shen?"


    "Lizzy, I''m sorry..."


    "No, Shen. I''m sorry, I was a fool to think I could fix everything."


    "Hmm," Yun Shen smiled as she placed his cold hand in her face. "You''re cold."


    "Your hands are cold too." She smiled bitterly as she felt another electrifying pain.


    "Lizzy, I''ve always loved you and we may not be together in this life, but I hope one day I''ll wake and to find you by my side."


    "Shen, don''t leave me..."


    "I''m sorry, I guess I can''t be with you this time around."


    Elizabeth was all in tears as she watched Yun Shen slowly close his eyes. He still had this smile on his face how happy he must be to be with her.


    "No, no- Shen. Wake up! This is all a dream, none of this is true."


    AH!


    Elizabeth once again coughed out more blood. Seeing the amount of blood by her side, she too realized that her time has come as well. "Please, let all of this be a dream."


    Everything around started to turn dark. As she slowly closes her eyes, she too has finally taken her last breath.


    In the end, love was not strong enough to fight destiny just like the story Romeo and Juliet. They too were star-crossed lovers who tried so hard to fight fate, but ended up losing each other in the end. At least, Yun Shen and Elizabeth took one vow together which is:


    Till death do us part

 Chapter 438 - AWAKENING: PART I

    "Young Master?"


    "Young Master, are you awake?"


    The old man continues to call for the person resting in the room. Seeing no one was answering him he knocked on the door and called out for the person name again.


    "Young Master?"


    "...."


    Eventually, the old man check on the door handle and realize it was not locked. So he decided to open the door and check for his master situation.


    "Young Master?"


    Still no one seems to answer him which was strange. The one man did not panic despite not hearing any response. Normally a person who was incharge of their master would be worried if they do not hear a response from there master but for this old man it seems as if he knew why no one was answer him.


    The old man decided to step inside the room and check on his master whereabouts.


    "Hmm¡­"


    The more was moderately decorate in a nice modern yet vintage style. Most of the decoration in the room were some portart of sceneraires and nothing much. The room has it small seating area and it is right was the master''s bed. However, when the old man check on the bed it was empty.


    The old man sighs deeply and spoke, "Not again."


    He now knows why no one was answer when he called. He has been his master caretaker for a long time and is well aware of his master''s manners. Once he calls for his master he would normally receive a respond. His master was those type of people that would sense any slight presence or sound and could be easily awoken.


    The old man went out his way and left the master''s bedroom. He went to the next which was a few rooms away from the master''s bedroom and opened the door.


    Inside was a room filled with canvas and sketches. The floor was covered with scrap papers with sketches on them. There more was practically empty except for a desk table and a chair which was station near the window next to an open balcony. In the room, there were two balcony door and one of the door was near were the desk table was situated.


    The old men went to the desk and check on what was on it. As he check on the newly sketches his master has done, he could not help it but feel deeply sad about it. Seeing how much his master have drawn overnight pain him.


    "Alfred."


    The voice of a young man echoed in the room as it brought attention to the old man.


    The old man placed down what he was holding on to and turned to the young man standing by the balcony door. At that moment, a strong wind blew which caused the curtain to be blown away and cover the image of the person standing outside the balcony.


    "Young Master, did you¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine Alfred no need to worry."


    Alfred was upset hearing his young master response. He was clearly not fine yet he continue to assure him he was. He wonder how many sleepless night has it been¡­ It''s been months yet it seems his master has not yet recovered.


    "You know Alfred, I have this strangest dream again."


    "Is it about the girl again?" Alfred responded with a deep worried thought in his mind. Lately, his young master has not have any proper rest because of one reason and that reason is about a lady whom he always speak of. However, no matter how much he talks about that person he could not recall any details about the person facial identity.


    "Haha, Alfred, are you a mind reader?" The young man laughed as he turned around to face the sky. "Strange how you knew what''s in my mind."


    ''It''s not strange if you have mentioned it so many time already yet continue to act as if you don''t know anything.'' That what Alfred wish to say but couldn''t. Saying such words to his young master would just bring more pain to him. He was not in the right state right now and fears such words could damage him more.


    "You know what Alfred, I dreamt of such a wonderful girl. She has this beautiful voice which sounded like an angel and in my dream she was singing for me. At the same time, we were by the sea and the sound of the sea and her voice just harmozised so perfectly."


    ''Ah, so that''s what the sketches was all about this time.''


    Early on he was checking on his master sketches and there was a sketch of a woman sitting down while a man was resting on her lap. Of course, there facial expression was all left empty since it was something his young master could never remember.


    "But, sadly, I couldn''t remember who she was again. Nor what she looked like¡­"


    "Master, dreams are always like that. You can never control them nor will you be able to remember all details when you wake up. Sadly, that is something we just can control."


    "I know, but still¡­"


    Alfred already knows what his master will say.


    That is why, once I dream of it I draw it so I remember everything.


    ??That why Alfred, everything time I dream about her or anything related to her, I''ll draw it so I can remember it."


    Alfred could only smile for he already expect those words to come out of his master''s mouth. Lately, his young master has a few common words he always speaks of.


    One of them was about a strange dream and eventually leading to it being related to a girl.


    Secondly, about he will always wake up in the middle of the dream to draw it.


    And thirdly¡­


    "But, why does every wonderful dream seems to end in a nightmare."


    That right, the third most common word his young master would always speak of will always about his dream ending in a nightmare. A nightmare which will cause him not to sleep again for he dare not wish to see such horrible end. Even though it just a dream but such thoughts frightened him.


    "Master, dreams are just dreams. Something, our dreams happens because of what we do in our daily lives and if such nightmare occurs it just maybe something out of they ordinary." Alfred reassured his young master but truthfully he wish to say, "A nightmare occurs if you have experience such trauma in the past." But he couldn''t say that or else his young master would¡­ Such thought was something Alfred did not bother on. For he was please to see his young master at the moment.


    "Anyways, Alfred, why are you here so early in the morning?"


    Alfred could on put a smile on his face. It was not early in the morning since it was almost high noon and almost time for lunch. Since his young master does not get enough rest. Alfred has decided to let his young master rest more and normally wakes him around this time so that he could eat and eventually get some more rest.


    "We have prepared you meal, young master."


    "Ah, I see¡­ I did not notice the time at all."


    Of course the young man would not notice the time. He was too engulf in what he was doing and trying his best to recall all his dream. One would eventually forget about time in such situation.


    "I see, I''ll head down once I''ve refreshen."


    Alfred face was full of life when he finally saw his young master face as he entered the room.


    The man was a few inches taller than Alfred, he was skinny due to the lack of sleep and was a white as sheet. Since he was not getting enough rest, his body was slender but one would not underestimate it. Despite how slender he looked at the moment, you can visibly see muscle fitting enough to class him as a well fit man before. But of course, at the moment, he just looked like a stick man. A very beautiful stick man. For even though he was hagard and unhealthy like, he handsome features could nto be destoreted. As if his beauty was being well preserve and kept by his body despite how badly he his treating his body at the moment.


    "Very well then young master, if you need anything else, please don''t hesitate to call me at once.???


    "Ha-ha, Alfred, why are you suddenly being so formal with me? My father is not around so what''s with such formality." The young continue to chuckled in sight of his old man being so formal with him. For such formality between them was out of the question.


    "Forgive me young master." Alfred embarrassedly apologize and once again acted formally without him realizing it.


    "There your at it again."


    Alfred smiled and sigh in relief.


    Nothing has change, his young master was still the same child he used to take care of. With such thought, he was revealed and ignore all his worries.


    "I shall be heading out then, Cris."


    "Hmm¡­"

 Chapter 439 - AWAKENING: PART II

    As the old man headed out of the room, he was still in deep thought about Cris situation. For such a young man to go through such situation. "I hope one day everything will be back to normal."


    Once Alfred left, Cris was left to himself. He smiled bitterly as he chuckled to himself.


    When do I have to keep this up.


    What Alfred don''t know was the fact Cris has been acting like a fool and unknown of the situation all this time.


    It''s been months since he woke up from his coma. His father told him he was in a coma for the past 3 years. Everyone close to him told him he was in an accident with his close relatives and he was the one who was badly injured. Of course, since he does not know what truly happened he didn''t bother to question about it full detail. However, recently, he has discovered that his mother was missing after he realize his mother has not come at all to check on him. He eventually realize something was not right but he could not let them know he was thinking that why. Whilst he was thinking of his mother''s situation, another strange thought pop into his mind. One day he asked about his mother''s father which is his grandfather''s situation. However, none of the servants could answer him. Eventually, he found out from Alfred that his father and grandfather aren''t in good terms at the moment. He inquired as to why but Alfred did not tell him.


    Of course, he was not dumb to realize that it has something to do with his mother. His father loved his mother so much of course that would be the only reason why his father would hold such a grudge against someone. His father does not care about material things or trivial matters. What his father treasured the most was his mother. Which lead him to the conclusion that his grandfather must have something to do with his mother''s disappearance.


    But, he could not check on that at the moment. He just recovered and was still trying to gain some of his strength back. So, what he needed to worry most about was how fast he could recover in order to get to the bottom of things.


    As the day passed by smoothly, one strange night Cris started having the strange dream about a woman which he could not recall being acquainted with. However, it seems he has such a close and weirdly intimate relationship with the woman in his dream. But no matter how much he thought about it he has not recollection of being with such person. So, once again, he has no choice but to eventually seek answers from other but everyone around him answer all the same way. They do not know such person and it such dreams could only be happening since his longing for his mother.


    As news of him having such vivid dream, his father eventually contact him one time by sending in a few doctors to check on him. The doctors started prescribing him some medication which he regularly take. As he took those medication he started to feel much better and soon forgot about those dream. But one night, he had a nightmare which caused him such fright and eventually his sleepless night started that day.


    He encountered so many sleepless night and soon had no choice but to wonder why. He was taking all the medication the doctors have prescribe to him but why does he kep having such dream. Eventually, he realize something does not add up and soon started pondering on things.


    Doctors explained to him that such dreams can sometimes be one''s memories of the past but he was sure such past memory does not exist. He was aware of his past memories and the rest were history. He was in a coma for such a long time so it was impossible for him to create such memory when he was physically dead.


    During the time he was in a coma it seems his family went into such fued with each other. His mother is missing, his father and grandfather aren''t speaking to each other and worse¡­ He recently found out his uncle and cousin is missing as well. Technically, the uncle and cousin he is referring too is not connected to them by blood. The man was his mother''s benefactor in the past and so was treated as family. What worse, his uncle adopted son has gone missing as well. Well, in regards to his cousin who is always missing because of his ridiculous l.u.s.t for pleasure and adventure was not a big concern to him at first. But when he found out his cousin has been missing for over a year already which concerned him greatly.


    Such events happened while he was in a coma and now he wonders what happened during those time. No matter how much he ask it seems Alfred does not know. Also, he has no means of contact with his father nor grandfather. He father forbid him from contacting his grandfaher at the same time his tather in not in the mood to speak with him.


    He understand his father is busy running their business empire at the same time looking for his mother. For his faher, his mother was like his life line and now she is gone he wonder how his faget looks now. He beat his father must have lose some weigh because of all this deama happening.


    Cris check back on the last thing he drew before he took a break. It was something he hid afraif that Alfred mighy find out.


    Last night another connection to the woman of his dream occured. He dreamt of the woman but with a child. He was unable to picture them out but one thing has left him bewildered. In his dream the child called out for him which shock him. For the child address him as:


    Father.


    He can still picture out the sweet smile on the little girl face as the toddler called him father. After that faint dream he woke up wih tears in his eyes as he felt so much pain and longing. He felt as if he have lost something so important to him however he does not know ehat.


    He grab hold of the sketch he drew of the little girl. He was not sure of what she looked like and he wondered.


    Do you have you mother''s eyes or mine?


    The thought made him laugh as he wondered more about the child. It might sound so silly but the thoight of him having a vhild did not bother him but instead excite him.


    What if he did have a child?


    If he did, where is she?


    Also, who is the mother?


    Those question has been lingering in his mind since he finished the sktech. He has been wonder what it he was noy in a vomq fo4 that long? What if he was only in a foma for q vouple of mpnths and durong those years he actually had asuch memory and a child? What if? There where so many what if in his mind which gave him a shocking pain in his head.


    As the electrifying pain continues. He went to his desk, opened the drawer and pulled out the medicine the doctor prescribed to him. As he took two tablets of it, a few minutes or so the pain soon subdued and vanished.


    He sigh in revealed from the pain. He could finally breath and relax. Everytime his head ache he always felt suffocated as if he was being choke. However, he did realize something odd about the medicine as well. He notice the more he takes them his memories seems to be acting strange.


    "I better find a way out of here and have some check on this." He said as he looked at the medicine container curious and worried that there might be somehting odd about the medicine.


    The fact that the doctor who came to check him was from his grandfather''s aid makes him curious that his grandfather might be hiding something from him. The fact his relationship with his father is not so good and the fact his grandfather''s doctor insisted of him taking the medicine stating.


    It''s essential for your health. You must take them twice a day and make sure not to skip a dosage or else you suddenly feel pain.


    Since the doctor told him that he has been keen in following it until one night he forgot to take them and that when he started having those dreams. Since then, no longer took the medicine at night and only seldom take them at day. Only when he felt the pain. But as time passes by, he realize that he does not need it at all. For the pain will fade away on it on eventually.

 Chapter 440 - AWAKENING: PART III

    At dusk, Cris was once again by his terrace as he looked at the setting sun. His house was located on top of the mountain and has it''s own lake. His terraces was situated at the best spot giving him a clear view of the city below him and of course the nice lake. He hasn''t been out of the house since he woke up from the accident and his father has forbidded him as well to go out in fear of his poor health. But he knows his father has other reason such as it was the best way to avoid him from meeting his grandfather.


    However, his been locked up for too long and could no longer wait till the day his father allows him to leave the house. He also wish to know what happened to his mother as well as his uncle and cousin. He''s been trying to reach his brother who is his grandfather adopted who is a year older than him yet he too seems to be out of reach.


    "Master."


    Cris turned around to see the maid holding onto a tray of water and his medicine as well. He looked unmoved to see the medicine she was carrying and was in no need for them at all. But it seems his grandfather is insensitive of him taking them and has ask help from the servants.


    He smiled as he looked at the maid, "Leave it there, I''ll take it later."


    The maid nodded and left the tray on his desk and left without waiting for him to take it.


    "I wonder what in you which is making me so sick in taking you." He grab the tablets without taking them but drank the water. He then went to the toilet as he flash the two tablets down the drain. He showed such disgust and irritated expression on his face as he watches it disappear in fron tof him.


    A few hours passes by, he started to fell exhausted again. It please him when every he felt like it was time to rest for he will always get to see the woman in his dream. It was such a pleasing feeling that he wishes he never have to wake up at all.


    As he step out of the room, the maid who brought the tray earlier step in to take the tray out. She did not question her master at all for she was assured he has taken them. So she thought¡­


    ''I wonder if they''ve known I''ve not been taking them?''


    He wondered as he went to the bedroom to get some rest.


    Cris came out of the steaming bathroom all looking wet and fresh. His hair was still dripping as he went to his closet to dress up. He only had a towel covering his lower part¡­ He upper part was so structure that one would think it was done by a master craftsman sculpted into perfection.


    As he picked out his night cloths, he started at the mirror and notice something he never noticed before. He never checked out his body so small decided would hardly be notice at all. But near the upper right side of his back shoulder he notice a faint scar. No one not notice it if they don''t stare at it and since his skin was almost the same shade as it it was really not visible at all.


    ''When did I get this scar?''


    He was sure he has not scared himself at all. Also, he was in a car accident so such scar should not exist but it was only a few months ago. So, it should not have fade that fast.


    One again, another lingering question has appear. The more the day passes by the more he became curious of what''s been happening whilst he was away. Has such happening happened without me knowing.


    Could I''ve been in a different accident yet they hide the truth from me?


    Could this scar have anything to do with my mother disappearance?


    So many question and yet they couldn''t be answer at all. He has no one to question for one would not tell him the answer. He knows there are at least two people who he was a hundred percent sure knows everything. But with their power, he was sure they have put a price on everyone''s head who will reveal something that shouldn''t.


    He ignores everything for now for he has something more important to worry about and that is if he''ll be meeting the woman in his dream again. He had this awkward smile on his face as he headed to his bed. Yes, he is a man indeed but such thoughts still embarrasses him. When he was young he was always surrounded by girls but the woman in his dream was different. She was touched and showed no interest towards him but he knows they have a very close and harmonious relationship.


    As he settled himself comfortable in his bed, he stared at the ceiling curiously of what dream he''ll be having tonight. He had this smile in his dream as he imagine all the sort of thing he might be seeing in his dream. He just wish, that he''ll get an answer of who the girl is in his dream.


    Half way through the night, Cris has drifted off to sleep. He was sleeping so soundly but his expression was off which was clear he was not having a pleasant dream at all.


    "This is all your fault, if you never have taken her I wouldn''t have¡­"


    "You stupid child, you have been curse from the beginning and now you dare spread death to my family."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You only care about yourself and no one else¡­ From the start you saw me you never took the chance to know me. As if you knew who I am."


    "Stupid child, if I didn''t know you I wouldn''t have hated you.Since I know you that is precisely why I hated you and wish for you to stay away from my family. You only bring death to them."


    "I have never hurt your family but you are hurting mine. And I won''t allow you to hurt those precious to me."


    "I can say the same thing, then I shall end this curse by ending your life."


    Cris who witnessing everything happening in front of him shouted as he run towards the woman and tried to protect her. But before he could make it, he heard a loud gun shot which eventually woke him up as well.


    "NO!"


    He was covered in sweat as he awaken from his of the horrible nightmare. He was trembling in fright of what he just witness at the same time the voice of the other person in his dream sounded so familiar but he couldn''t put his finger on who it was. He was sure that person was someone important to him as well.


    ''Why did the other person sounded like grandfather?''


    He was contemplating on his dream as he continue sitted on his bed. He couldn''t explain as to why his grandfather suddenly appeared in his dream at the same time showed such hatred towards the woman he seems to be in a relationship with.


    As the clock tick by, Cris decided not to go back to sleep at all. He check the time by his bedside desk and notice it hasn''t been an hour since he drifted off to sleep. He sighs heavily in despair as to why he had such awful dream. He had high hopes to meet the girl in his dream in a pleasing and romantic atmosphere. But who would have thought he''ll soon see her but in such a displeasing situation at the same time his grandfather is involved.


    Seeing he couldn''t sleep at all, he went to his reseving room where all his airworks are. He went to the desk and sketch the scene he just dreamt.


    In his dream, he dream of a person pointing a gun on the woman. He was not sure of who the person was but he fear that the woman in his dream die since he recall the woman was already covered in blood and was in no shape to fight back. Unlike the other person who was pointing a gun at him, she was only stood there glaring in shock at the person who appeared in front of her.


    With just that scene he finally notice something about the woman''s facial appearance.


    ''So she has blue eyes.'' he thought to himself with a smile on his face. Even though he had a nightmare he was please with the result stil. For he was finally able to slowly picture out the woman in his dream. Which means, it won''t be long when he finally be able to complete picture her out and soon know who she it.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll soon find you."

 Chapter 441 - WAS ALL A DREAM: PART I

    In a familiar cream vintage style room which was covered in light decorative colors. You can hear the slight sobbing of a woman. Her face was all wet from all the crying as she wipes her tears away with the handkerchief in her hand. She was all pale and had dark black eyes not only from all the crying but also from lack of sleep. It seems she has not rested for quite some time and eaten as well. For her cheek bones were almost visible¡­


    "Oh, Miss Lizzy, when are you planning to wake up?"


    Laying on the bed was Elizabeth, who looked as if she was sleeping beauty. Even in her sleep, she was beautiful and her beauty seems to have not faded at all.


    "You don''t know how please we were to hear from the Lady when she said you were responding when she talked to you. But why are you not responding to us again. Have you really decided to leave us?"


    The woman watching over Elizabeth and all in tears was Sam her caretaker. Since her master need some rest, she decided to take over and look after her with the nurse on standby.


    The nurse who was seated by the seating area watch as Sam continue to tear up for her Young Miss.


    ''Hmm, I wonder when the Young Princess will wake up. Everyone has been on edge lately and I don''t know what to do when every come here and cry.''


    It''s been hard on the nurse for she couldn''t comfort them at all. It was useless for her to say not worry and the Young Miss will wake up soon for its been a while now and still she has not shown any signs of waking up.


    ''Good Lord, please wake up the Young Princess of the Knightley so I may be able to see my family too.''


    The nurse has been praying day and night along with the other nurses who have taken charge in watching over the Young Princess''s condition. They too have not have any good rest as well since they need to watch over the girl 24/7 in the cases she suddenly wake up.


    Sam got up from the chair she was seated on which was near Elizabeth''s bed. She went to the nurse and said: "I''ll be back, do you want anything to drink?"


    "Some tea will do, thanks."


    "No worries." Sam smiled, but it did not please the nurse to see such a smile since she looked so haggard at all. Her smile was not as pleasing as the time she had met Sam before. She and Sam have been acquainted for a long time since they are always in charge of taking care of the Knightley family''s health. So she has frequently visited the residence with the doctors.


    As Sam left the room, she decided to go and move to the chair where Sam seated. She turned to watch Elizabeth, who was sleeping so sound.


    "God sure isn''t fair." The nurse looked at Elizabeth displeased that despite the girl was only getting her nutrients from the drip. It looks as if she hasn''t changed at all. Yes, she lost some weight, but apart from that she looks as though she was the Young Princess they all know.


    "You know Young Princess, everyone here has been wondering when you''ll wake up. Even your friend Jackie has stayed in the palace. Your friend has postponed her marriage for you since she wish for you to be her bridesmaid but who know if the wedding will happen since you are not waking up."


    The nurse paused for a moment to pondering on things for a moment. She realizes it was the first time she actually tried to speak to the Young Princess since she''ve been assigned to take care of her. Unlike her colleagues who has taken initiative to speak to her when it was there turn to watch over her. She didn''t bother all¡­


    "You might find my voice strange and you might not know who I am but we''ve meet a couple of times. We aren''t really closely acquainted, but if you recall when you were 8 years old, that time you visited the hospital. I was the nurse you assisted the doctor in treating your wounds. Your parents were arguing that time since who would have thought you''ll fall from the horse. Anyways, you didn''t hurt yourself that badly anyways since you are quite a skill child. Your grandfather''s martial arts training did help you during the fall didn''t it."


    As the nurse continue to tell stories of what she knew about Elizabeth, her voice started to steady faint in the air as if she could no longer hear them and the room fell into silence.


    Where am I?


    Elizabeth felt her whole body was in pain and she was unable to move it all.


    Ah, I must be dead then.


    She had this depressing tone of her voice whilst she spoke. She felt upset that she had died, but then suddenly something surprised her.


    "I brought you your tea."


    Sam?


    Sam, is that you?


    Tea?


    Wait, I didn''t ask for tea?


    "Thank you."


    "I also remember the story you just told the Young Miss."


    "Ha-ha, you heard that¡­"


    "Hmm, but to be honest, the Young Miss has always been such a wild child and I really don???t know who she got that from. Neither the Master or Lady Zhao is such a person."


    "That''s true."


    Wait, who are you talking to Sam?


    Sam, can''t you hear me?


    "But, I''ve always liked that side about her. It was that side of her that brought such excited in the palace. She''ve always cause such a ruckus and well¡­ Everyone seems to have treated it as if it''s a game now. Whenever she disappears the guards will always make a beat to see who can find her first."


    "Really?"


    "The estate is big and it does take a day or two to completely tour every corner. Just the woods alone can take half your day to walk the entire area."


    Elizabeth, continued to hear the voice of her caretaker and the person whom she is speaking to fell in despair. Seeing Sam couldn''t hear her could only mean she have died indeed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure once the Young Princess wakes up. All of you will soon get some adventure."


    Wake up?


    Wait, didn''t I die?


    She thought hard on the last event she could remember, she recalls seeing the old man standing in front of her and killing her. She clearly recalls the sound of gunshot before she closed her eyes.


    As she continues to reminisce the memory she had, she soon remember something important that happened that day.


    YUN SHEN


    And with that¡­


    Elizabeth''s eyes opened as she was brought to shock by the fact Yun Shen also died at that time. As she tried to remember every detail that happened, tears soon fell down her face as her cry echoed in the room.


    Both Sam and the nurse who were having their tea was bewildered by the sound they were hearing. They look at each other all confuse at the same time curious as to what they were hearing.


    "Are you hearing what I''m hearing?" Sam looked at the nurse with such questionable look on his face.


    "If my ears are not deceiving me, I''m sure I can hear someone crying." She responded assured she was hearing someone crying but unsure who could it be.


    Both of them looked puzzled at each other. There were only three people in the room and both of them were not crying at all. Which could only mean one thing¡­ However, that person is currently still asleep and in a coma. There is no such thing as a coma person crying whilst in a coma. That''s just illogical and impossible.


    The nurse continues to be curious as to where the crying was coming from. So she decided to get up along with her cup of tea.


    As she turned around to the bed where Elizabeth should be resting, her eyes widen in shock of what she was seeing. She couldn''t explain what she was seeing at all and turned mute. Her body reacted on its on as she eventually drops the cup of tea she was holding whilst continuously staring at the person in the bed.


    "What''s wrong?" Sam asked as she was surprised that the nurse suddenly drop her tea.


    As she got up to check with the nurse, she too was turned into stone when she saw what the nurse was seeing. The words she wishes to express couldn''t escape her lips as if someone have locked her mouth from speaking. Her eyes automatically turned red as it soon started to wet again. She was sobbing quietly with a great smile on her face. This time, she was not crying because of sadness but of joy.


    The nurse turned to look at Sam who seems to be seeing what she is seeing as well. "Am I-"


    "No you''re not, finally¡­"

 Chapter 442 - WAS ALL A DREAM: PART II

    Sam and the nurse did not bother Elizabeth and ran out of the room. The nurse went to look for the doctor whilst Sam went to get Elizabeth''s parents.


    The girl was left all alone in her room still in tears from what she recalled. She looked around and realized she was in her room.


    "I-I didn''t die¡­"


    Her tears were bigger and bigger as she realized she was alive. How much it pained her to know she was alive and to recall Yun Shen was dead. As she checked on herself and felt that she was able to feel pain when she pinch herself that when she knew everything was real and not a dream.


    But that did not answer the lingering question in her mind.


    Elizabeth pulled the drip and all the connecting wire on her. She then took off her clothes as she run to her dresser to check herself on the mirror.


    "No, this is a dream?"


    The girl went on a rampage and tried to check every corner of her room. She checked if everything she recalled before she died were all in place. Her beautiful well arranged room was soon turned upside down as if a storm had passed by. She made sure not to miss any corner and made sure she thoroughly checked everything.


    "No, it can''t be¡­ That, I- this has to be a dream."


    Elizabeth was all n.a.k.e.d as she went back to the seating area of her room. She looked puzzled by everything¡­ What bothered her was the fact everything was in place and what''s worse, everything she recalled that should be in her position existed meaning the bracelet her father gave her for her birthday.


    However, one thing was not right. Something was missing¡­ She clearly recalls that Yun Shen gave her a necklace however how come she couldn''t find it at all.


    "This has to be a dream. This is all a dream¡­ I soon wake up and be by Yun Shen and Little¡­"


    As she was about to mention a child''s name. Her head started to hurt as she couldn''t recall who the child was. She thought hard of the name but it seems her mind just couldn''t remember the name.


    "Little¡­"


    "Ah, Yun Shen''s child, who was it again¡­"


    "Little¡­ Little¡­"


    Soon tears started falling down her face. She felt as if she lost something so important to her. A name with so much meaning to her¡­


    "Little Athy."


    In the end, she recalled a name but she was unsure of whether it was the right name or not. But for now, it eases the pain she was feeling to have to speak the name of the child.


    As she continued to stand statued in the middle of the room, she turned to look outside her window staring curiously as to what might have happened to everyone back then.


    Did Jo survive?


    Has the Feng found out about Xiaotong''s death?


    Is Yun Shen alive as well?


    So many questions yet she does not know the answer and does not know whom to ask for the answer.


    It did not take long for someone to finally return to the room. As the door was pushed open, running inside the room was the girl''s family including the medical staff whom the nurse brought back with her.


    General Zhao: "Lili."


    Lady Zhao and Lady Knightley: "Darling."


    Everyone stood frozen by the door as they watched the n.a.k.e.d girl in front of them. It was only her upper body that was nake and she was wearing her undergarments. However, one person moved as he grabbed the blanket on the sofa and placed it on the girl''s shoulder.


    He turned the girl around to face her but was soon surprised to see her expression all in despair and tear.


    "Lizzy, what''s wrong? Are you in pain?"


    No one apart from the man spoke as they tried to avoid bringing harm to the girl. She just woke up and seeing everyone and hearing their voice might bring some shock to her.


    "Daddy, is this really you?"


    "Lizzy, it''s me."


    "Daddy, am I still dreaming?"


    "No you''re not, you are standing right in front of me."


    "Then tell me, why am I alive?"


    Everyone was surprised and didn''t know what to say. Why would the Young Princess suddenly say something so observant? It is as if she would rather wish she were dead.


    "Lizzy, what are you saying?"


    "I should have died, I should have died with him."


    "Who? Who are you talking about?"


    Elizabeth suddenly realized everything, standing in front of her was the man who could answer all her questions.


    "Father, what happened to Yun Shen? How about Xiatong? Has the Feng found out about his death? Have you heard news from them? Father, how about Little Athy have you found her? You need to find her¡­"


    Yun Shen


    Xiaotong


    Athy


    All those names were not familiar to Lord Knightley at all. He looked troubled and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have someone check on them."


    "You must daddy, you must. I have brought death to them and Little Athy should be back on the island you must find her."


    "Yes, yes, calm down now." Lord Knightley wiped the tears rolling down his child''s face. However, he was confused as to the names she had mentioned. He has not heard of such names before and wonder if they were the people her daughter has been with during the time she was gone.


    "Daddy tell me, what happened? How did you find me?" Elizabeth looked curiously at her father. She wonders if her father has found her back in the mansion or did he by chance rescue her from the hands of the mercenary group after her. She was also curious if her father by chance had taken care of the person who was after her.


    Lord Knightley looked at his daughter for a moment. He contemplated his words before answering her. He was worried that his words might bring some shock to her and might trigger some pain.


    "Lizzy, tell me, before I answer your question, where have you been all this time?"


    "What you mean, I''ve been staying with Grandpa back in China. I only left for a couple of months because I was trying to search for¡­" Elizabeth was suddenly left silent. Why does her memory suddenly seem off. She was sure she was in China and was in search of someone. But it seems that was a long time ago, and it seems she has been staying somewhere else. As if her time back in China was years ago and part of her memory seems lost. "I was in Spain, no France, wait¡­"


    Lord Knightley looked bothered by his daughter''s answer. It seems something happened to her this past year and he couldn''t tell her that now.


    "AH!!!"


    Suddenly, Elizabeth lost all control of her body as she collapse onto her father. She was screaming as she felt such jolting pain in her head.


    "No, don''t take her away."


    "Lizzy, what is going on?"


    "No, please, don''t take her away."


    "Rob, what is going on?" Lady Zhao asked as she ran to her husband''s side.


    "What are you all standing there for? Do something, my granddaughter is in pain!" Elder General Zhao roared like an anger lion as he glared at the statute medical staff who were shocked by all that''s happening.


    One of the doctors stepped in and got a sering ready. He looked at Lord Knightley signing him to hold her down.


    Lord Knightley knew what the serign was for but felt bad about it. Hsi daughter just woke up and he did not wish to put her to sleep again. But seeing how much pain his daughter was experiencing and his wife was all panicking and in tears. He held on tight on his daughter as the doctor injected the sireng on Elizabeth.


    It didn''t take long for Elizabeth to be put to silence and back to sleep.


    Lady Zhao dropped to her knees as she continued to cry as she watched her daughter in her husband''s eyes. "What has our family done for our daughter to be like this?"


    No one said anything for they all have been wondering what fault they have done for them to be suddenly punished. What''s worse, the punishment was all being handed over to their precious girl whom they have pampered and protected since birth.


    "Rob, what is going on? Why does she not recall anything at all?" Lady Zhao asked her husband and soon others inquired as well.


    "Boy tell us? Do you know anything as to why she is like that? There is no point in hiding anything from us. If you know something please tell us. It pains me to see my granddaughter like that." Elder Lady Knightley went over and begged her son for some answer.


    But the look on Lord Knightley''s face showed that he does not know anything as well. He may have such a cold and dull expression but this time everyone could clearly see that the almighty European King was clueless of his daughter''s situation.

 Chapter 443 - WAS ALL A DREAM: PART III

    Lord Knightley returned to his office along with the rest of the family. The men were full of questions as each of them questioned the man.


    "Brother-in-law, who are those people she is speaking off?" General Zhao asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already asked Winston to check on them." He answered.


    "Boy, what is she on about a dream? Is she thinking we are only a dream? Could it be she was in a coma for more than a month. I mean, could she have been in a coma for more than a months but the people taking care of her couldn''t take care of her anymore and decided to let us¡­"


    "Honey, what are you saying?" Elder Lady Knightley was shocked by what her husband was saying. To think her granddaughter was in a coma for more than a month or so. THis could only mean she was in a vegietatade state and was able to wake up. Which could only mean it was a miracle she woke up.


    "I''m just saying. You all can see that her memory seems to be all muddle up. She speaks as if she was dead and if someone¡­"


    "Killed her."


    Everyone was put to silent when the man continued what his father was about to say. It has been in his mind that someone did try to kill his daughter. The fact she was n.a.k.e.d when they saw her could mean she was checking herself for any scars or wounds. But seeing she didn''t see any, means that what she speaks of could be a dream.


    "Could it be, that was all in her dream. If someone did kill her she would have a scar on her." Elder Chief Zhao mentioned as he pondered on things more.


    "Father right, she must have experienced something awful during the time she vanished. The people she must have made her encounter such awful memories which is why she started speaking of as if she is dead." General Zhao added.


    "But, what about the child?" Elder Lady Knightley said which brought silence again to the more.


    Before Elizabeth was put to sleep, it seems someone was taking something from her¡­


    "She mentioned a name, what was it, Li-little, Little¡­"


    "Athy."


    Again it was Lord Knigthley who finished the sentence. It seems he was paying attention to every detail that happened.


    "Could it be that they took Little Athy from her?" Lady Zhao looked at her husband with a question on her face, hoping her husband could enlighten her.


    "That I don''t know. She did mention two guys'' names, they could be friends and who know if Little Athy is indeed a child. Maybe it''s just a name and the person who is actually a grown up but Lizzy is older which is why she calls the person Little Athy."


    His explanation was quite assuring them and they felt it was the right answer. Since no one can provide any proof of the facts at the moment. They have no choice but to conclude that everything the man spoke of is the truth. He was someone who is widely versed about the world and knows more secrets than the rest of them.


    "Then, what should we do? I mean, she is going to wake up soon?" Elder Lord Knightley asked.


    "It''s best we all not show up in front of her and allow her to take time to adjust. It seems her awakening shocked her and brought the truma from her past. Let''s allow her to take the initiative to approach each one of us. If she looks for us then we will come forwards. However, no one is to tell her what has happened. We must allow her to slowly adjust and let her figure out everything."


    "You mean, not to tell her she has been gone for 4 years?" Lady Zhao said.


    "Yes, no one is to mention to her about what happened all this year.. From what I can see, her memory seems to be muddled up at the moment. All she recalls was the time she was in China and why she vanished she does not know as well. Inform everyone who we know that she might contact to avoid saying unnecessary things to her. Inform all the staff to avoid speaking to Elizabeth as well."


    "Rob, are you sure this is the best solution?" Lady Zhao looked pitiful at her husband, upset that they were deceiving their daughter.


    "For now, this is the best we can do. I''ll have people search for the people he mentions. As we know, she mentioned two name and both of them seems to be in China as well."


    "Ah, she mentioned about the Feng earlier. But I don''t recall the Feng family ever having someone named Xiaotong." General Zhao added hoping it could solve some of the questions they all are curious about.


    "You''re right boy. Also, the Yuns? Do the Yuns'' even have a son. As I recall they have a daughter?" Elder General Zhao said.


    Everyone was left puzzled again¡­ Seeing that both names are unknown to the two generals which means the search for the two men whom Elizabeth mentions has reached its conclusion. Those men do not exist for they must have not told Elizabeth their real name.


    "Still, we''ll continue the search for them in case one of those names does exist."


    "Then, will you also look for Athy?" Lady Zhao inquired.


    "Hmm, I''ll have people search for her as well. She might be Lizzy''s close friend during the time she was away and might be able to help us understand what happened to her this past year."


    After they all finished discussing what needed to be done. Both Elder Knightley went to inform the staff of the palace and their close friends and relatives of the situation. At the same time, both generals as well have informed their family back in China of the news. They have asked Zhao Xinyi to go investigate the two men Elizabeth has mentioned.


    Lady Zhao and Lord Knightley were left all alone in the office.


    "Darling, no more secrets, tell me, where did you find her?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "I didn''t, she was brought to me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I received a call from someone telling me to go to this place. I ignored it at first and let it be¡­ But then one day the person sent me a picture of Elizabeth."


    "So then, you went to the place then?"


    "I did and when I got there it was a hospital. I asked them who brought her there and they said another hospital transferred her for better medication."


    "And then?"


    "So I investigate¡­ Until I found out she was transferred to a couple of hospitals before I found her. It seems the person who was taking care of Elizabeth does not wish to be known at all."


    "Do you mean, Elizabeth has been in a coma for more than months before she''s been with us?"


    "It seems so, she has indeed been in a coma for more than a month because she was in the hospital for more than a month as well. Including the time she was being transferred. It seems she only stayed in the hospital for a night or two before she was transferred."


    "Does that mean there is a record of who paid for her bills?"


    "Not at all, all the hospitals were told to take care of her. Once her family finds her, you''ll all be paid. That''s what the hospital directors of each hospital told me."


    "So, we are left with nothing till the end then."


    Lord Knightley got up from his chair and went to embrace his wife. He kissed her on her forehead as he continued to comfort her. "Don''t say that, we are not left with nothing for we have our daughter back."


    "Rob, what do you really think happened to Elizabeth during the time she vanished?"


    "I fear she was with people she shouldn''t have been with. People that we don''t even mingle with."


    Lady Zhao''s expression pale from what she just heard as she pushed herself away from her husband. Such ideas of their daughter being with those people brought such fright to her. She can now understand why her daughter would say such words. "Do you mean?"


    "Yes. This would explain everything and as to why no matter how hard I looked for her we couldn''t find her at all."


    Lady Zhao lost balance of herself and was caught by Lord Knightley. She was all shaking as she thought of all the awful experiences her daughter must have gone through. They have protected her so well and in the end, she has met such doom. It made Lady Zhao wonder what their family has done for them to be cursed with such bad luck.

 Chapter 444 - WAS ALL A DREAM: PART IV

    Jackie was in Elizabeth''s room all cursing and crying. The nurse on duty did not know what to do and just watched by the corner helpless of the situation.


    "F*ck you Elizabeth Knightley. How dare you sleep again! You don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for you and for you to suddenly disappear without telling me. Do you even consider me still as your best friend? I mean, I know your life is hard, but I-I¡­"


    In the end, all the anger and frustration she felt vanished as all the tears and pain dominated all the frustration she was feeling. The person was her best friend. They have been through so many up and down, crazy journeys and they always, always look for each other for comfort.


    Up until now, Jackie could not explain why Elizabeth suddenly runs away without informing her. She understands that she has a close relationship with her family and if her family were to ask her whereabouts she would be the first to know and if she does not inform them. She knows the consequence will be too hard for her to handle for Lord Knigthley can be harsh even towards his own family.


    "Babes, where have you been all this year? Why didn''t you tell me at all¡­ Do you even still consider me as your best friend?"


    "Miss Jackie."


    Jackie turned to see Sam had entered. Seeing Sam with a stiff expression on her face means she was being asked to leave.


    "Can you please tell me when she wakes up?"


    Sam nodded as she looked at the pitiful girl and said, "Once the Young Miss wakes up, I''ll be sure to call on you."


    "Thank you." Jackie smiled as she got up from the chair and headed out of the room.


    As Sam took a last glimpse at her Young Miss. She too couldn''t help it but tear up with joy and sadness. She was happy that she was finally awake but upset about the fact she is now asleep again. She worries that when her Young Miss wakes up she''ll soon be in pain again, so a part of her wishes to just let the girl continue sleeping. At least, she wouldn''t have to go to such pain again.


    "My dear Miss Lizzy, what happened to you that you''re so frail?"


    Seeing the doctor has entered the room as well, Sam took her leave without finishing what she wishes to say. She has so much to ask but it was not the time. Her Young Miss trusted her the most and once she''ll wake up and is back to normal she''ll eventually tell her everything.


    Get well soon my dear Lizzy.


    Sam left the room and by the corridor she noticed Lord Knightley who was heading her way. "My Lord."


    "How is she?"


    "The doctors are inside now checking on her and I''ve asked Miss Jackie to return to her room as well."


    "Hmm..."


    Sam was hesitant to ask but seeing her master was about to enter the room, she took courage and asked. "Master, did the Young Miss encounter such people to have brought her this pain?"


    Despite this, she did not say who or what type of people they are. It was easy to understand what she meant.


    Lord Knightley only nodded once and entered the room. Seeing the response she received from her master brought her down onto her knees. She was all pale and in shock to know that their precious Young Miss was indeed with such people. She now understands why the girl was in so much pain earlier.


    ''What kind of people would do such a thing?'' she wondered as to why such people would even dare bring such experience to the girl. She was brought up to be guarded by her family and not to let her hand go dirty and yet someone dare let her experience such cruelty of the world.


    Inside the doctors were all thoroughly checking on Elizabeth current physical and mental state.


    "How is she?" Lord Knightley went closer to his daughter''s side as he grabbed hold of one of her hands.


    "My Lord, if I may be honest. Since the Young Miss is currently experiencing such psychological shock of what happened to her. We fear it might be hard for her to recover. If such an outcome happens again we have no choice but to put her to asleep and it won''t be good for her. We all have been waiting for her to wake up yet in the end we are forcefully putting her back to sleep. So I fear, it might be hard for the Young Miss to recover since we don''t really know what happened to her."


    "Hmm..." Lord Knightley didn''t say a word for he already expected the doctor to say those words. Seeing how his daughter acted earlier as if she was clueless about everything around her means she is not mentally stable at all.


    How he wishes he could find out who the people she was with and if he does meet them. He will kill them without any last words. They have brought such pain to his daughter and now have turned her into a lifeless being without a soul attached to her body at all.


    Seeing that the man was no longer listening to him. The doctor signals all the medical staff to leave the room at once. They did not say anything further and just left quietly.


    Time passes and the man still has not left his daughter''s side. Winston visited him from time to time to report on current happening with the business and about the search for the two men.


    Winston was a well trained assistance and has been with the man for a long time. All he did was report and left without asking his master opinion on how to handle the business. The company will not experience such losses if his master does not personally handle it. However, it was his task to make sure it does not experience such great loss. He may not be his master but he does hold great control over the company.


    After he finished his final report for the day, he looked at his master who seemed to have lost a year of his life. It''s only been a few hours since he last saw him yet he looked as if he aged. He does not have any children so he does not know how much it is a pain for him to see his daughter like this. But he has watched the girl grow and it pains him as well to see her like this.


    ''Young Miss, please wake up soon. Everyone dearly misses you.'' He whispered to himself as he took his last glance at the girl before leaving her room.


    As Winston steps out of the room, he notices Lady Zhao with a tray of food with her.


    "Is he?"


    "Yes, My Lord is still inside and..." Winston hesitates to say what he wishes to say. His master does not look like himself anymore and he does not wish to worry the madam. He was the girl''s mother and she bore her for months and now her daughter''s life is hanging by a threat he was sure she is losing herself deep within.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be alright. You know Lizzy, she is a fighter. She has always put us all in high alert and worries. But she always pull through and you know..." Lady Zhao''s eyes were burning red and wet. But she holds onto her tears and does not let them fall.


    "Your right Lady Zhao, she has always been a challenging Young Miss." Winston smiled in order to bring some light into the sorrow his madam is feeling.


    "You should get some rest too. The company will not crumble if you can''t handle it."


    "Ha-ha, I know it won''t, but I wish to make sure it is as it is. That once the Young Miss wakes up and in the future when she takes over. She does not have to worry because everything has been handled smoothly."


    Lady Zhao did not say anything further and entered the room as Winston opened the door for her. Winston left as soon as Lady Zhao entered and went to do what he needed to handle.


    She entered the room quietly and noticed the tray of snacks and tea that was brought in a few hours ago that had not been touched. She sighs worriedly for her husband.


    Everyone sees the man as if he was a descendant of the Gods. He was a powerful being who was unstoppable. Nothing can stop him and if he wishes to achieve something he always gets what he wants. Which is why people fear him and dare not challenge him. But every person has a weakness no matter how powerful they are.


    Lady Zhao looked at the almighty person who has age as the time passes. One thing that can destroy her husband''s world and crumble him down was nothing but a mere girl. A girl who he cherishes the most and is willing to give everything up.


    That girl was their daughter.


    And now, her husband''s world is slowly crumbling down.

 Chapter 445 - WAS ALL A DREAM: PART V

    "Darling, why didn''t you eat the food I preferred for you." Lady Zhao said in high spirits acting as if she is not bothered by everything. She needed to be strong for her husband and daughter who are both frail at the moment.


    Lord Knightley was surprised to hear his wife''s sweet and angelic voice. It was her voice that brought some energy back to the man. Without her, the man would have already perish from all the pain he is bottling up.


    He smiled and looked at his beautiful wife who was obviously in tears a moment ago. Her eyes were still red and her cheeks were flush as well. He did not say anything and left his daughter side as he went to the table to dine with his wife.


    "Mother prepare some rabbit stew since it''s your favorite." She said as she spooned him some stew.


    "It''s delicious," he said.


    "Of course I''ll be delicious. Your mother made it, she has always taken her time to learn from all the chefs in order to keep up with Lizzy."


    Elizabeth has always been gifted just like her father and cooking was something she is well versed in. She would normally train with the chef in order to create something delicious in order for her to bribe her father in allowing her with her crazy adventures. Of course, the man would give in in the end since his daughter has made some effort to personally cook for him.


    "Lizzy would have loved this, she loved stew the most."


    "She would love to eat anything. That child stomach is like a blackhole that has no limit. She would eat everything as long as it was edible."


    The couple laughed as they reminisce of the past memories they have with their daughter. She was a troublesome child but they love her the most.


    A lot of people wonder why the couple did not have a second or third child seeing how much they love their daughter. The reason for that was Lady Zhao is not fit to bear a child and has almost lost her life when she gave birth to Elizabeth. People suggest having a surrogate but Lord KKnightley did not wish for it. She does not wish his and his wife flesh and blood to be curried by someone else.


    Another characteristic that everyone loved about Lord Knightley. DEspite he wish for more children, he would rather not sacrifice his wife and have others bear the burden. He was pleased with Elizabeth already and could not wish for more.


    And now that he is about to lose her, he feels like his life is meaningless.


    Lady Zhao noticed the lonely expression on her husband''s face. She got up from her car and went behind her husband to comfort him. "Darling, don''t worry. Our daughter has always been blessed by the heavens. She has always proven herself to be a strong willed person. Such trivial things would not easily break her down. Trust me, I know my daughter and I know she will be fine. She is the spitting image of you. So cheer up my love."


    A big bright smile formed on his face as he turned around to embrace his wife. She is not just like me but more of you, for she loves to torture the men around her."


    "Why you..."


    What Lord Knightley meant was the fact Lady Zhao back then was also a troublesome lady who enjoyed torturing her father and brother. She would also go on crazy adventures and was once in a bar because she was caught in trouble with some tugs.


    They giggled and laughed about everything as if it was something of the past which they always cherish as a precious memory.


    As they continued to talk to each other, Lady Zhao became serious and said. "She is not doing fine isn''t she?"


    "Hmm."


    "I haven''t spoken to the doctor for I don''t wish to know her current state. I rather want to believe that my daughter is fine and that she is just having some sit backs."


    "She is fine, there is nothing to worry about."


    ''Of course, I know she is fine. But, as a mother, I can''t help but feel like I''m slowly losing everything around me. So Rob, please, don''t let this be a reason for you to leave me. I don''t know what I''ll do."


    Lord Knightley got up and went to his wife''s side to embrace her tightly. "Don''t say such nonsense. I''ll never leave you nor will Lizzy leave us. The three of us will forever be together."


    Lady Zhao burst into tears as she released all the pain she was feeling. She was not the type of person to bottle up all the pain she was feeling which is why she always seems weak but it what made her strong. For once she has released all those negative feelings, she will be able to stand strong.


    "Uhmm."


    Both of them froze from the sound they heard and as time paused, both of them were statued and even Lady Zhao''s tears stopped from falling. They both head onto their breath and did not move a single muscle.


    "My head."


    Again, they heard a familiar sweet voice which they''ve been hoping to hear for a long time.


    The two of them continue to stay where they were and did not go to check on the girl. They wanted her to slowly realize where she is and gather her thought. If they approach her now it might cause a shock to her again and they will eventually have to put her to sleep again.


    "What happened?"


    They only listened to what the girl was saying. Lady Zhao has teary eyes again from hearing his daughter''s voice. It was such a pleasure to just hear her voice.


    Elizabeth who just woke up felt a slight hammering pain in her head. It was tolerable so she did not bother about it and instead examine her surrounding and current state.


    ''I''m in my room.''


    She did not get up from her bed this time and continued to lay and rest. Her body felt so light and weak that she didn''t even have the strength to sat down. It made her curious how long she has been asleep because she has no energy at all.


    ''I wonder what happened?''


    The girl stated at the ceiling as she contemplated on the thing she can recall. As she started to recall her recent memory, her eyes were wide open as she remembered them all.


    ''Ah, I''m not dead.''


    In all the things she could think of and remember the fact she was not dead was the first thing that popped out. She really has thought she has died and that everything is just a dream but it seems she was wrong.


    Time passes and she continues to remember every detail that happened.


    ''Hmm, so I was not shot. Then who was shot then? What happened to Yun Shen? I wonder if Xiaotong is alright? He was badly wounded as well. One thing I need to know first is, how long have I been asleep for.''


    Elizabeth slowly but surely gains some strength to pull herself up into a sitting position on her bed. As did not move after she had positioned herself well.


    ''I must be asleep for months then seeing I have no strength at all to even just sit down.''


    The more she thought about her situation something suddenly came across into her mind.


    "Daddy!"


    She has remembered her father was by her side earlier and she was asking him for Yun Shen and Feng Xiaotong''s situation.


    The girl had this puzzled look on her face. As to why some memories seem to be strange. She continued to try to remember the child''s name but couldn''t remember it again.


    ''Why do I keep forgetting Yun Shen''s child''s name?"


    Strange indeed but soon she realized it was not strange. For not only couldn''t she recall her name but also her face.


    "Why?"


    Her eyes started to sting as a raindrop soon fell down her face. "Why couldn''t I remember her name?"


    It pained her to not remember her name as she felt irritated with herself. As she continued to cry she sensed as if someone was staring at her. She looked up to the direction where she felt the eyes that were looking at her.


    "Mommy?"


    "Daddy?"


    Her face said it all. She was fl.u.s.tered to see them and all looking worriedly and delighted at her. Her mother was all in tears but the smile on her face said she is happy. Whilst her father had this calm and gentle smile on his face.


    "Lizzy." They both said at the same time uncertain whether they should approach her or not.


    Elizabeth realizes how worried her parents are about her. They must have waited for so long and it is also late at night and they are still awake and by her side. "Good morning."


    "Good morning, Lizzy."

 Chapter 446 - WAS ALL A DREAM: PART VI

    Lady Zhao did not hold back and ran to her daughter''s side.


    "Darling..."


    "Mother, please, I can''t breath." It was all futile. No matter how much she tried to push her mother away from her, she couldn''t since she didn''t have the strength at all. At the same time, she didn''t try hard, for she missed her mother''s embrace as well. Who knows how long she''s been asleep for and how long her mother has wished to hold her.


    Lady Zhao released her daughter and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    "Well, actually, a glass of wa-"


    Before she could even finish her words, the man handed her a glass of water, which brought a smile on Elizabeth''s face.


    "Thank you."


    "Want more?" He asked.


    "No thank you, I''m fine now." she answered with a smile.


    "Darling, how about some food. What do you want to eat?" Lady Zhao asked still in tears.


    "I''m not really in the mood to eat at the moment."


    "Okay."


    Lady Zhao looked at her husband worriedly. She didn''t know what else to do and didn''t know what more she could do for their daughter. She has just woken up and she fears that if she exerts too much effort it might bother their daughter.


    "How are you feeling?"


    Elizabeth scanned herself as if she was examining herself and answered, "I''m fine, I kind of feel quite light."


    "Hmm."


    She stayed silent seeing her father did not say anything further. She wished to ask them something, but she felt it was not the right time. She observes her parents and notices that they are being too cautious with their words and actions.


    ''Ah, must be because of what happened earlier.'' She briefly recalls that she had a fit and caused quite a ruckus. She couldn''t remember every detail about what happened, but she was sure it was the only explanation as to why her parents are acting like they are now.


    "I''m perfectly fine, nothing to worry about. If you don''t believe me. Why not bring the doctors in to check me."


    Both Lady Zhao and Lord Knightley were surprised by what their daughter just suggested. They didn''t expect her to take the initiative to even have herself examine. They never even thought to have her be examined at all. All they wanted was to see their daughter looking as she is and nothing more.


    "Are you sure?" He asked her with a serious look on his face.


    "Hmm." she nodded.


    Lord Knightley left to go get the doctor leaving Lady Zhao to watch over their daughter.


    "Mother, I am fine. You need not worry."


    "I know, I just hope I''m not dreaming and that you are indeed awake."


    Dream


    A word that brings such bothering thoughts to Elizabeth. She had thought earlier, she was living in a dream, but that was all false hope. She was alive and well, but so many things are unknown to her. So she needs to gain her parents'' trust back and be confident that she is well in order for her to find out what happened that night.


    "Mother, how have you been?"


    Lady Zhao''s smile was all stiff and forced, as she held back the flash of water about to pour out. Her emotion was all over the place and she was having a hard time to control herself already. She has not yet gained control of her emotions back when she was speaking to her husband and now she is speaking with her daughter as if the level of her emotion has reached its very limit and is about to explode.


    "I am fine and well. I was away for a day since I needed to handle some matter."


    "Oh, what may that be?"


    "It''s best for you to wait and see."


    Elizabeth was curious as to what her mother meant. She noticed the excited smile on her face, which could only mean it''s a good thing. ''I wonder what it could be?''


    "Is everyone here?"


    "Not everyone, your brother is back home."


    "I see."


    "Don''t worry, you need not see them at once."


    Lady Zhao was aware of the look on her daughter''s face. She was not yet ready to face the world, nor her family. She has so many lingering questions in her mind and facing them would mean she will have more things to worry about.


    They all are aware that she went to such a cruel experience and had caused her quite a trauma. They have already talked about it and not to bother and question her what happened. They believe in time the truth will be revealed and the girl will eventually tell them what she did during the past years she was away.


    She did not say anything but only smiled at her mother.


    ''I wonder how everyone has been? I beat Jackie will have more to say than my family.'' Just the thought made her smile making Lady Zhao curious as to what she could be thinking of that made her laugh.


    "May I know?"


    "I fear that once I see everyone. I''ll be needing some ear plugs." She continued on laughing whilst leaving her mother confused.


    "Ear plugs?"


    "For Jackie will have so much to say when the day comes and I''m not sure if my ears will be able to handle her foul mouth."


    "Ah."


    Indeed, Jackie does have her ways with words. She did grow up on the other side of the world which gave them so much freedom of how they present themselves and speak. At the same time, the child grew up in an environment where speaking in such a manner is a must.


    "Don''t worry, I bet she''ll be all in tears and won''t be able to speak a single word once she sees you."


    "Then, I''ll need to bring a bucket as well then."


    As Lord Knightley returned to the room with one of the doctors, both of them were amazed when they heard laughter coming from the room.


    "It seems the Young Miss is doing fine."


    It was indeed very reassuring to hear laughter again. Seeing the bright glow on the doctor''s face just proves that his daughter was indeed nice and that there was no reason to be worried about. She may be frail during that time, but she has always proven herself to be someone strong and not to let her emotions bother her.


    "Wait here."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Lord Knightley went in first to check on the situation. There he saw his loving wife and daughter all laughing to themselves. He was curious as to what they could be talking about that his daughter was laughing so much that tears were almost visible in her eyes.


    Elizabeth was trying to catch her breath when she noticed the man standing in front of them. "Daddy."


    "Hmm, I brought him."


    "Oh, then you can bring him in."


    "Darling, to be frank you don''t need to be examined now. You can just get some rest and we can have it some other time."


    Elizabeth shook her head as she rejected her mother''s offer. "No, this is fine. I wish for you and everyone else to be able to rest tonight. I have worried you all and I am sure you all have not rested well."


    "How can you tell?"


    "Both mother and father have aged a lot. It seems like you look like grandmother and grandfather."


    "How dare you." Lady Zhao frowned and glared at her daughter for comparing her to her mother-in-law. Despite her mother-in-law looks young for her age. She was still a grandmother and for her to be compared to her felt as if she is a grandmother too when she isn''t.


    "Young Miss, good evening, I''m doctor Cross."


    "Doctor Cross, it''s been a long time."


    The doctor was pleased to know that the Young Miss remembered him. This just means her memory was not distorted at all.


    "Would it be alright if I come closer to examine you?"


    "Of course, please." Elizabeth signals him to come close and do what he must do.


    Both parents stood by the receiving end of the bed as they watched the doctor examine their daughter. Seeing the smile on his face just proves that there is indeed nothing to worry about.


    "The Young Miss is perfectly fine. She may be weak at the moment, but once she recuperates we can then start her on rehabilitation in order for her to gain control of her own body."


    "See, so you all don''t need to worry. I am fine."


    "Young Miss, I know it''s late already, but you must at least have something to eat. I know you aren''t in the mood, but you can''t go on with an empty stomach for a whole day."


    "I understand, then I''ll have something to eat then, before I get some rest."


    "Very well then."


    The doctor left the room as he continued to examine everything to Lord Knightley.


    "Would you like some chicken porridge?"


    "Please."

 Chapter 447 - NEGOTIATION: PART I

    A few days have passed by since Elizabeth has woken up. She has been living her days as if she was a child. She was always accompanied by her mother and father and no one else. If ever she is to go out of her room and visit the garden to walk. Neither her family nor the servants dare show up in front of her.


    But it is not as if they aren''t watching her.


    She has always noticed her family watching over her from the windows as she takes her scroll with her parents. It pained her to see them like this but she was not ready at the moment. She needed more time.


    May it be in the morning or night. Her father or mother always take time to accompany her because they know she is currently unfamiliar with everything and they hope it will help block unnecessary memories for her.


    That was the main reason why the couple always took time to be with their daughter. For they worry that if they leave her she might take some time to think about things and recall those horrid memories of her past.


    If there was a way to block it forever and even remove it they would have already. However, the person who can do that was nowhere to be found.


    "Darling, is there anything you wish to eat for breakfast?"


    "Hmm, I was actually thinking why not have breakfast with everyone."


    Lady Zhao was speechless and could not respond at all. As if her brain suddenly experienced a sudden glitch making her unable to process everything.


    "Darling, you wish to have breakfast with everyone? You mean including mother and father?"


    "Hmm, of course, Jackie must join as well. I know she is dying to speak to me already. I can sometimes feel like knives are being thrown at my back whenever we are out for our walk."


    "Ha-ha." Lady Zhao couldn''t help it and burst into laughter. Her daughter really has a way with his words.


    "If you are sure about it, I shall inform everyone about your plans. Then, is there anything else you need before I leave?"


    "No, you can go and rest mother. I am fine and I''m tired as well."


    Once the sun set, Elizabeth was already pretending to be tired in order to give her parents a break and time for themselves. She was always an early bird so before she woke up her parents were already by her side. It made her worry that they might not be getting enough sleep because of her. Especially her father since she forced him to go back and handle the company. But still, he takes time off to be with her.


    "Alright then, you rest well darling if you need anything. Don''t hesitate to call me."


    "Hmm."


    She kissed her mother on the cheeks good night as her mother kissed her on her forehead.


    "Sweet dreams darling."


    Lady Zhao deam the light as she quietly left the room. As soon as her mother left, her eyes were all wide open.


    Elizabeth went to her desk and got her notes out. She has no access to the outside world for if she uses her phone to check on anything it will surely send a notice to her father of what she is doing. So all she could do was write what she remembered at the same time and sketch them.


    This past few nights, she has been having a strange dream about that night. What she thought she recalled suddenly felt off with what she was dreaming. Somehow, the people in her dream and what she recalls looks different. What was more strange was the fact that the situation was different. In her memory, she recalls she was trying to run away and look for the professor but was not able to do so because she met up with Yun Shen and Feng Xiaotong leading to their doom by the hand of the old man. But recently, in her dreams she was not in search of someone but instead was massacring everyone for they took something important to her. She has not yet what that is but she was sure that the thing they took away from her was something very precious to her.


    Not only has she remembered what happened that night, she has also realized that both dreams seem to have happened in different locations as well. The scene which she thought was in the forest of estate turned into another place in her dream but she can''t clearly picture it out yet. But one thing she was sure of, she never went inside the tunnel.


    ''I better find a way to go back to China. What should I do to convince them to allow me to go back.''


    Elizabeth needed to negotiate with her family to let her return to China. She was a hundred percent sure her family will never allow her to return to the country for that was the beginning of everything. It was the place that made her leave them... But, it was also the place where she met the person whom she loved. She may not have understood her feelings before but now she truly can say that Yun Shen was indeed a person whom she loved and she hopes he is still alive.


    For a person who has lost memories of her life made it hard for ELizabeth to even understand her own feelings. She knows her father knows the truth of everything but will never tell her for it was the best way to protect her. Even without asking her father she was sure that he''ll say that.


    I did it to protect you.


    Such memories are not needed.


    Those words have continued to repeatedly circulate in her mind. It has been a bother but what can she do? Her father holds her freedom and it''ll be hard for her to get it back.


    "Hmm, I wonder what I need to do for them to let me return to China?"


    As she continued to ponder on it, she did not realize that it was almost midnight.


    "Damn it."


    She hurriedly hid her thing and she went back to her bed. For at any moment, someone is to visit.


    "Is she asleep still?"


    "Why don''t you go and check?"


    "What if she is awake and will scare her."


    "Oh well, let not bother then. We will see her tomorrow anyways."


    "But I really wish to see her now, I''ve long to hold my granddaughter."


    "Be patient my love, soon you''ll be able to squeeze her like a lemon."


    "You devil. I will not harm my own granddaughter."


    "As if you won''t do it."


    "Hmm, I''m leaving. You''ll be sleeping on the couch."


    "Huh, wait... Darling."


    As the voice vanished... Elizabeth tried her best not to laugh aloud. She couldn''t help but overhear her grandparents'' quarrel.


    "I miss you too Granny and Grandad."


    Elizabeth continues to lay rest in her bed. For her grandparents are not the only visitors who come to check on her in the middle of the night.


    As time passed by, it passed midnight already and headed close to one in the morning. She continues to check the time and another hour passes.


    ''Hmmm, seems he won''t be visiting then.''


    The person whom she was thinking of that normally visits her at night is her father. Despite she has not seen him personally she was sure that her father always stayed by her side at night and watched her. Which explains why he is always by her side once she wakes up.


    As time continued to tick by, soon Elizabeth drifted off into a deep sleep. She must have been so tired that she did not notice the time and slept.


    "Hmm, seems you''re having a nice dream?"


    The man just returned from work and instead of checking on his wife first, he directly went to his daughter''s room to be with her.


    One of the main reasons why he decided to visit her always at night was to check on something his daughter was doing behind his back. He knows his daughter well and he was sure she was already on the move to find a way out.


    He went to his daughter''s desk and pulled open the drawer. Inside was her mini sketch book with written notes of her dreams and what she recalls. At the same time, a sketch of a person with no face.


    "You must be the person she was with then."


    He stared violently at the man in the drawing. How he wished he had a clear view of who he is so he could find him and kill him at once.


    "I''ll break you once I find you."


    As he finished checking on his daughter new notes. He placed it back to how it was to make sure his daughter does not notice something odd. Afterwards, he went back to his daughter''s side and kiss her on her forehead.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure those people will never see light of day."

 Chapter 448 - NEGOTIATION: PART II

    How my sunrise and sunset Elizabeth has gone by and she still has not taken the chance to speak to discuss with her parents in regards to her plans.


    Then one afternoon whilst she was walking with her parents she thought of how she could win them over. "Dad, why don''t we invite grandma, granddad and grandpa to dinner. Especially since grandpa is also returning home."


    Both parents looked at each other struck with astonishment and surprised to hear what their daughter just mentioned. They both stayed silent and did not respond...


    "I mean, I can''t hide from them forever and it''s been days since I''ve recovered and I know they wish to see me too. I can hear Jackie cursing me at night by my door and I know she missed me too seeing she didn''t dare break down my door at all. They''ve all been patient and I can''t be greedy and hide from them. I too miss them."


    "If that''s what you wish for then we can have dinner with them later." Lord Knightley answered as he gazed at his daughter with curiosity as to what she could be planning.


    "Father will be so happy to hear that. He has extended his stay for quite some time now and for you to bid him farewell would mean a lot to him." Lady Zhao spoke in glee from the happy news. "If you both excuse me, I''ll go inform them now."


    Lady Zhao left both father and daughter alone as she went to prepare the necessary preparation needed for tonight''s dinner. Since it will be their first family dinner after a long time, she was so excited that it looked as if she was glowing and birds were singing all around her.


    "Mother seems to be so happy." Elizabeth commented with a slight chuckled in her tone.


    "I hope you are prepared for what''s to come."


    Elizabeth was shocked by her father''s cold comment. She ignored it because she understood why her father said such words. ''Hmm, you really are my daddy. You always can see through all my plans.''


    "Daddy, why don''t we return and freshen up as well. It won''t be long before dinner."


    "Alright then."


    Elizabeth has returned to her room as she hurriedly runs to her desk. She examines the situation and notices nothing has changed at all nor has some been in her desk.


    By the end of the day she needed not worry for her father will always be a hundred step ahead of her now. She already expected that she won''t get her freedom back easily seeing the changes in the estate. One might not see them but she notice that her father has extended the amount of guards in the estate and place more surveillance camera around. Meaning, it will be hard for her to try and escape which is why negotiating with them is the best option.


    A few minutes later, she heard someone knocking by the door.


    "I''m coming."


    Elizabeth ran to the door and opened it. Outside her father was waiting for her all dressed up for the evening. He wore a simple sweater and jeans, nothing special. But he looked handsome like his old self now than when she first laid her eyes on him when she first awoke. Now, she saw more color on her father''s complexion and does not look like the walking dead anymore.


    "Let''s go."


    As they headed to one of the dining rooms. The room was busy with all the chatter and excitement. Finally, they get to see their granddaughter.


    "Are you sure she wished to have dinner with us?" Elder Lady Knightley asked.


    "Yes mother, no worries, it was her who suggested that we all have dinner."


    "Finally, I get to see my granddaughter before I return home. Your brother would be so jealous of me."


    "Father." Lady Zhao smiled, pleased to see the joy in her father''s face.


    It was written in everyone''s face how excited they were to see the girl but deep down they all worried that something terrible might happen tonight. So, they have already prepared their hearts for the worst.


    "Were here."


    A deep voice echoed all over the room.


    As the door opened, the father and daughter walked in. Everyone stayed put and silent and not only the people entering the room footstep could be heard. All eyes were fixed on the lovely girl whom they missed so much.


    As the father helped his daughter on the chair, he signaled everyone to be seated as well and to act naturally. However, it was a challenge for them to do so because they were unsure of what''s to happen.


    Elizabeth looked up with a bright look in her face and said, "I''m sorry to have worried you all. It''s been awhile."


    Tears fell and the awkward silence soon was filled with different sounds of emotions being expressed at the same time.


    "It''s been awhile darling." Elder Lady Knightly spoke with tears falling down her face.


    Jackie too was in tears, happy to finally see her best friend and how badly she wished to run to her and hug her but she didn''t and stayed seated in her chair. "Babes, I''ve missed you."


    "Go to see you too."


    It was a joyous occasion indeed nothing terrible has happened and the girl was the first to greet them.


    As the food arrived, Elizabeth was acting normal and nothing was triggering her traumas. She acted finely and everyone''s worries soon faded.


    So they thought...


    "Where''s Athy?"


    Everyone looked strangely at the girl as she spoke of a name they didn''t know of how to respond to.


    "Baby, is something wrong?" Lady Zhao looked anxiously at her daughter as she looked at her husband for assistance.


    Elizabeth looked up and faced the crowd in front of her. She was no longer seeing her family but another set of family unfamiliar to her. Then she asked again, "Where''s Athy?"


    But the voice she heard was not the voice of the people she was seeing but the voices of her family which confused her. She felt an electrifying pain in her head until suddenly someone touched her by the shoulder which brought her back to her senses.


    She looked up and noticed her family all looking worried at all. She caughts her breath as tears fell without her realizing it.


    "I''m sorry."


    Elizabeth got up from her sit as she run to her room. No one dared follow her for they had already expected such a thing would happen but they all had high hopes such a thing wouldn''t happen since they were almost done with dinner.


    "Boy, hurry up with the search of the child. It seems that whom every this Athy is could be the reason why she is still here."


    Lady Zhao looked at Elder Lord Knightley and asked, "What do you mean father?"


    "I fear that this Athy might have saved Lizzy and I think she may not be found."


    Without explaining it further everyone clearly understood what Elder Lord Knightley meant. This Athy could no longer be on earth for she might have given her life to save Elizabeth.


    "I''ll have more men search for her at once." Lord Knightley responded as he got up from his seat and left the room.


    Soon everyone followed as well after they finished their meal. Lady Zhao went along with her father to help him prepare for his early flight tomorrow.


    Elizabeth was back in her room, seated on the floor by her door. The door was already locked, but she continued to sit there like a rock preventing anyone from entering.


    ''Who were those people I was seeing earlier, why do they all look so familiar to me as well?'' She ponders on the images of the people she was seeing earlier. She thought they might be able to help her find out what happened.


    Then all of the sudden, Elizabeth started hearing the sound of the glass chipping as if it was being hit by something.


    She got up from where she was seated and noticed a stone was being thrown at one of her windows by her bedside. She went over to check what was going on and opened it.


    "Rapulsel, Rapunzel, please let down your hair."


    Elizabeth smiled as she looked down and saw Jackie all dressed up with a bunch of snacks and looking mischievous at her.


    "Rapunzel, would you please let down your hair?" Jackie repeatedly asks.


    "Jackie, what are you doing?"


    "Well, I think it''s about time you explained to me what happened and seeing you ran away earlier I guess I have no choice but to break down your window instead of the door."


    Elizabeth laughed like she used to. It''s been a while since she laughed so hard that she was having a hard time catching her breath.


    "My dear prince, forgive me but my hair is not that long enough to help you."


    "No worries, I already have back up." Jackie responded, making Elizabeth wonder what she have under her selves.

 Chapter 449 - NEGOTIATION: PART III

    Out of nowhere, Sam appeared along with a gardener and was carrying a long ladder.


    "Make way my dear princess." Jackie declared as the gardener extended the ladder to Elizabeth''s bedroom window.


    Elizabeth looked down at Sam who had changed at all. She couldn''t open her mouth to greet her but her tears fell down seeing her.


    Sam notices those tears and says nothing and only smiles back. It was enough for her to see her young miss and seeing her laughing earlier was satisfying already.


    Meanwhile, in Lord Knightly''s office. One of the surveillance guard came knocking at his door.


    "Come in."


    "My lord, I have something to report."


    "What is it?"


    "Miss Jackie, has..."


    Lord Knightley went to check the surveillance himself by accessing it through his computer. He saw his daughter laughing with Jackie''s ridiculous humor. Seeing his daughter smiling and shedding such tear make him think.


    "Let it be."


    Sooner or later his daughter will find out about the truth and it is best that she finds out now rather than doing something crazy.


    As Jackie climbed up the ladder with a few snacks she took from the kitchen it didn''t take long before she was able to reach Elizabeth''s room.


    "Here you go, and that would be 100 dollar including tip." Jackie handed the basket of snacks to Elizabeth as she grabbed it and placed it down to hug Jackie.


    "I miss you too."


    Jackie slowly moved her arms to hug the girl. She tried her best not to cry at all. "Can I go in first, I fear that I might fall any minute."


    "Oh, sorry... Please, come in."


    After she went inside, Jackie went and gave Elizabeth another hug. "It''s good to finally see you again."


    "Jackie, I''m sorry, I-"


    "It''s fine, I know you have your reason but please tell me, what happened?"


    "Jackie, before that, I need to ask you something."


    Jackie was hesitant for a moment. She fears that the girl will ask her question which she must not answer, but will be too weak to dare not answer the girl.


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    "Well-"


    "It''s fine, we can do it the hard way or the easy way."


    "I mean, girl can you be a bit nice to me for a second. Why is that even important?"


    "Jackie, has it been more than a month."


    "Kind of." Jackie answers without revealing the truth. Specifically, she knows that the girl has been in a coma for almost three months. But before that, they don''t know at all.


    "That''s fine." Elizabeth said as she pondered on things. ''So, that means it''s been at least two to three month or more since that day.''


    "When was the last time you saw me?"


    "That''s easy, when you were in China."


    ''So that part of my dream was true. Jackie did go to China as well, which means she must have met Yun Shen as well. Didn''t we...''


    "Did we last spend time with each other in my private beach house."


    "Huh?" Jackie looked confused and was about to speak when she realized she just stepped on a trap. "Damn it!"


    "Wait, we never went to the beach house?"


    Jackie hesitate for a moment. She wonder what would be the best answer without revealing too much of the truth. "We did visit your beach house but that was during college."


    Seeing the girl looked calmer and deep in thought. Jackie was relieved and was able to breath again.


    ''So, I never went to the beach house with Yun Shen and his friend. Does that mean...''


    "Jackie, did I by chance become an actress?"


    "Babes, did you hit or head or something. Of course you did, I mean, have you forgotten you star in a movie with your mom. The movie hit big time and even won an Oscar."


    ''So, that part of my dream was true as well. Which just means...''


    "The company I worked for what was its name."


    "Global star, have you forgotten as well?"


    "Was my manager''s name Mr. Wang Ji?"


    "Uhmm, ye-yes?" Jackie was confused with everything and was taking her time to answer the girl''s question.


    Elizabeth has puzzled some of the pieces together. She now realizes that the person in her dream does not exist or does exist but with a different name and appearance. Seeing that part of her life did happen which means some part must really have been a dream.


    "Before I vanish, did I call for you?"


    "Ba-babes, you kind of did." Jackie fears she is about to hit a time bomb any moment now.


    "And, what did I say?"


    "We-well, you kind o-of said tha-that you''ll..."


    "Never mind." Elizabeth answered because she already understood what happened.


    Yun Shen did exist for she now realized the reason why she vanished. The reason why she vanished because she ran away with him but why? Why did she run away with him in the first place.


    "Jackie, when I was acting, did I meet some trouble with the Longs?"


    "The Longs, yeah, you did, I mean, that cheap b*tch continue to harrass you lucky I came if not. That, b*tch should have just died."


    "So, what happened to her?"


    "What? Did you really lose your memory as well? Wait, before that, how much of your memory did you lose. Did you lose your memory during our childhood as well? Do you still know my brother''s name?" Jackie was like a machine gun asking so many questions at the same time before Elizabeth could even answer.


    "Jackie, calm down, to be honest, my memory of the past is a bit muddle up. I can still recall all my memories back then but the rest muddle up especially by the time I was in China. It seems my memory then has been mixed up."


    Time passes as they continue to discuss what part of her memories have been wrong and added.


    "So, you still remember the jerk then."


    "Ha-ha, strangely, I thought that part was just a dream."


    "Well, that part was real but let me ask you one thing. What happened? You call me about Jayden then disappear."


    "Ah-"


    Elizabeth does not recall what happened then. She knew about what happened with Jayden and after that part of her memory is missing or the memory seems to be off.


    "What I recall is I went home."


    "No you didn''t, like I said you vanished."


    Jackie consumed the bottle of wine and soon felt tired from all the chattering and drinking. The heavy amount of alcohol has finally hit her system when she said, "Babes, tell me the truth. Did you ran away with a man?"


    "Hmm, I guess I did."


    "Oh, then, where is he?"


    "That I don''t know, since you said, we never met anyone by the name Yun Shen nor did you meet anyone when I was staying in China."


    "Well, I guess you have no choice but to go back to China so you can recover your memory."


    "Well, I don''t know about that."


    Elizabeth watches as Jackie continues to drown herself with wine. She couldn''t join Jackie since she just recovered but was eating all the different desserts Jackie brought.


    "Jackie, if you were in my situation right now, what would you do?"


    "Well, to be honest babes, no matter what I''ll say you''ll always do the opposite. So, instead, let me tell you what you''ll do." She answered as she took in another gulp of wine before continuing what she had to say. "I guess you''re planning to return to China. Seeing you haven''t asked me for how long you''ve been missing, you''re planning to find out for yourself. Also, you asked me so many questions since trying to find a way for your parents to let you go. Well, what I can tell you is that your grandfather is returning tomorrow to China. So, you better get you *ss up and go to your dad and tell him the truth than hiding everything from him. In the first place, this all started because you kept everything from us. I mean, yes, your dad will be hard on you but at least. Your taking the safe path and at the same time maybe he''ll help you find the answers you''re looking for."


    Elizabeht stay silent and didn''t know what to say. What Jackie said was right but he does not trust her father. She fears once her father get ahold of the person, he might just kill him and get it over with.


    It was already past midnight when Jackie had drifted off to sleep. Elizabeth was by the window gazing at the moon and stars.


    "Guess your right."


    She went to her bedside and grabbed a blanket to cover Jackie. Afterwards, she left her room....


    It didn''t take long before she stood by the old wooden door which was beautifully crafted. She stood there for a moment, took a deep breath and then knocked.


    KNOCK KNOCK

 Chapter 450 - NEGOTIATION: PART IV

    Elizabeth knocked on the door to wait for the person inside to answer her. She stood patiently and quietly without knocking further. She knew that the person inside would open the door personally seeing she did not speak a word.


    It didn''t take long for the door to be opened inside, standing in front of her was her father still wearing the same attire during dinner. She knew her father would be in the office seeing he has not come yet to visit her.


    "You''re here?" Lord Knightley looked at his daughter with curiosity, but fear of the reason why she comes so late at night.


    "Am I not allowed to visit you?" Elizabeth asked with such a child-like manner.


    "Come in."


    As she stepped inside her father''s familiar office, it brought memories of her childhood. She used to play in her father''s office whilst he was working since his father preferred to watch over her.


    "Would you like something to drink?"


    "A glass of choco would do."


    A few minutes later, a male servant arrives with a tray of snacks, a cup of choco and tea. Whilst he was placing the food and drinks on the table, he could help it but peek towards Elizabeth from time to time who was busy scanning the different books in her father''s office.


    ''The young miss really looks fine now.''


    The male servant quickly left without any words leaving the father and daughter alone.


    Elizabeth returned to the seating area and started drinking her hot choco. She sighs in relief for its taste has not changed at all. "I sure missed this."


    "I guess you have." He answered, knowing his daughter must have known that truth from Jackie, and that she has been missing for years. With the fact she was in danger, he expected her life back then would have been terrible and such a drink, of course she wouldn''t have drank which made him upset just thinking about it.


    "If you like, we can go to Swiss and have some hot choco there."


    "Hmm, it''s fine." Elizabeth shook her head and rejected her father''s idea of going to another country just for hot choco. "Instead, I have another reason why I wish to speak to you daddy."


    "I have a feeling you came not for the hot chocolate."


    "Daddy, what am I about to ask might hurt you but I hope you can still trust me on my decision. So please, let me go back to China with grandpa tomorrow."


    As if an asteroid just crashed outside his office, Lord Knightley looked puzzled and could not respond to his daughter''s request right away. Instead, he went and asked her: "Before that, tell me, where have you been all this time?"


    "To be frank, I don''t know..." Elizabeth''s expression showed she was telling the truth. She looked bothered and upset by the fact she couldn''t remember where she''d been all this time.


    "Can you tell me at least what you remember?" Lord Knightley didn''t question her further of her whereabouts and ask something different instead.


    "I thought I was in China all this time. I don''t even recall the reason why I ran away, but one thing is for sure, I was looking for someone that what I thought but after hearing Jackie''s side of the story. I guess I was not looking for someone but instead I ran away with someone."


    Lord Knightley stayed silent for what his daughter said made sense. She did run away, but he didn''t feel like it was the time to mention that to her. But, he was unsure if what he was thinking could be the reason why she did run away.


    "I might have mentioned his name before, but the person I ran away with was named Yun Shen, but I fear that he does not exist seeing the memories I have with him and Jackie does not exist at all. Since Jackie does not seem to know him nor did I spend time with him at all."


    "And, how about this Mr Feng?" Lord Knightley inquired of the other person she mentioned before. "You mentioned whether his family has found out of his death."


    Elizabeth has this bitter yet sorrowful smile on her face. "To tell you the truth daddy, I don''t even know if that part is true as well. But, before I lost consciousness and before I woke up. I had this dream or memory of my past life. Back then, Feng Xiaotong saved me. And the rest, well... Yun Shen too died and I thought I did as well."


    "So, your saying you all died?" He repeated her words to confirm the truth.


    "Well, seeing I am seated in front of you, I guess that part of my memory must be a dream only."


    "Then, how about little Athy, who is she?" Lord Knightley asked about the last person she kept on mentioned. She even mentioned the girl''s name during dinner.


    "Who?"


    Lord Knightley was in disbelief when he saw the confusion on his daughter''s face. She has mentioned the name so many times now, yet she herself does not even know who that person is. He realizes that this person must really be someone important to her, but her current state of mind can''t recall who exactly this person is. "Never mind, I must have misspoke." He said, thinking it best not to mention the person''s name again.


    "So, will you allow me to return to China?"


    "Why must you go back when you yourself know that that person does not exist?"


    Tears soon drip down Elizabeth''s face. They were small but filled with pain and meaning, "Daddy, I don''t know why but I feel like something important has been taken away from me. Before the time I thought I died, I was searching for something."


    Seeing the tears in his daughter''s face just proves this man''s value. He now realizes that this man must be someone very close to Elizabeth. "You mean, they took Yun Shen from you?"


    "No, no, they didn''t take Yun Shen but they took something much more important, but I don''t know what it is. Which is why I hope to find Yun Shen and hopefully find out what they took from me?"


    Lord Knightley looked bothered about the situation. He went around and sat next to his daughter to comfort her. He fears that the outside word will just bring her more harmful memories. But, keeping her lock up will also bring those memories back. He has a solution for every business problem that he comes face with, but when it comes to his daughter''s well being, it was the toughest of them all.


    Lord Knightley pushed his daughter away from his embrace to face her. He looked seriously at her and asked, "Lizzy, must you really go? I can have people look for them. You can trust me. I know you do not, but I am your father and only wish for the best for you."


    "I''m sorry daddy." Elizabeth cried much more and her tears became much larger.


    Lord Knightley sighs, he clearly can''t win against his daughter. In the end, he had no choice but to open the cage again and set her free.

 Chapter 451 - NEGOTIATION: PART V

    It was the break of dawn when everyone was wide awake and were all in a bad mood.


    "What do you mean you wish to let her return to China? Didn''t we lose her there?" Elder Lord Knightley shouted at his son annoyed by his decision.


    "Boy, despite how much I wish my granddaughter to be with me. I too do not wish for her to return there if I end up losing her again. It''s best she stays here." Elder Chief Zhao added.


    "Rob, what are you thinking? Didn''t you yourself say that you won''t let her go?" Lady Zhao looked confused at his husband''s decision and wished to know what the man was thinking.


    "She made a promise, that she wont run away and I''ll allow her to look for the person she is looking for. At the same time, she is staying in the estate, she''ll have four guards following her all the time and other distant from her. If within three months she does not find any clue about this person, then she will return and will live her life here and forget all that happened in the past."


    "WHAT?"


    Lord Knigthley took out a piece of paper which had Elizabeth''s hand writing on it. They all look at it at the same time as Elder Lady Knightley read through it out loud.


    It was late that night when Lord Knigthley agree to his daughter''s request, but he asked what she''ll do in return. So, she took a clear piece of paper from his father''s desk and a pen and started writing a written oath.


    .... I, Elizabeth Knightley, promise to follow the set rules Robert Knightley has for me. During my stay in China, I will stay in the estate and will always be surrounded by my guards. I shall not make any ideas or plan to run away nor will I try to escape without letting anyone know. If I do have plans to visit a certain place I shall inform everyone.


    They all continue to read through the well detailed written oath and were all speechless by it.


    ..... If I do not find any clues of the people I am looking for within the set time, then I shall return home and live my life forgetting the past. I shall not look for them and all investigations being done shall be put on hold. I shall live my life with my family and follow what my family wishes for me to be.


    "Darling, is this for real?" Lady Zhao looked at his husband with disbelief. Who would have thought that their daughter would go this far. Not only did she sign it but also signed it with her blood.


    "Then, we have no choice, she is to go back to China with me." Elder Chief Zhao could not believe it but must accept the situation and that is his granddaughter is to return to the place where they lost her for almost four years and the thought of that frightened him.


    "You''ll go along with them. I''ll attend your meeting today and reschedule all your appointments this week. Help her settle down. I fear she will be surprised with all the changes back home." Lord Knightley informs his wife who couldn''t respond at all for everything has been arranged even if they disagree with everything.


    In the end, the family meeting was not for them to discuss about it but for them to just be informed of his and the girl''s decision. So what was the point of all of this when he had already planned everything.


    .....


    The sun had risen already and Elder Chief Zhao was outside waiting for the two ladies. Elizabeth was busy saying goodbye to her grandparents and Jackie.


    "How could you do this to me? I mean, we only had a few hours last night." Jackie was all in tears and hungover when Elizabeth woke her up to tell her she was leaving.


    "I promise, once this is over with, I''ll go on a long holiday with you." Elizabeth said with a bright smile.


    "How can you, when I''m about to get married."


    "What?" Elizabeth was shocked by the news.


    "Oh, did I forget to mention last night, I''m getting married and now that you''re awake I can finally get married. You don''t know how long my partner has been waiting for me because of you. You..."


    "Jackie, thank you, I know you''ll be the most beautiful bride and even if I wasn''t there, I know you''ll be happy."


    "You-"


    No more words were said and both girls just embraced each other.


    "Now, now, you''ll be late." Elder Lord Knightley went over to embrace the girl. "Dear, be careful and come home when things don''t work out well."


    "I will." she said, as she went over to embrace her grandmother as well.


    She only needed to say farewell to one person, she went over to him and said, "In three months, I shall be back."


    "Three months." Lord Knightley kissed the girl on her forehead as she went ahead and got inside the car.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll watch over her." Lady Zhao kissed the man farewell as well as she got inside the car.


    "Then we''ll be off, will see you soon." Elder Chief Zhao said as they all got inside the car including the guards and left the estate.


    .....


    In the busy airport, Elizabeth was a bit awkward and troubled. The place was so familiar to her that it brought back memories of her visiting the place. Flash of memories of her traveling with her family and the other.


    "Is something wrong?" Lady Zhao noticed the distressed look on her daughter''s face.


    "It''s fine, I just suddenly recall memories of me visiting the airport."


    "If you feel uncomfortable just tell me. We can rearrange to travel another time."


    "No need, I''m fine..."


    At the same time in the same airport, a young man was on his way to his gate when he stumbled upon some trouble.


    "Sir, watch where you''re going?"


    The man was foreign and did not understand what the old lady said. The man ignored the old lady and was being arrogant and rude towards her.


    Soon crowds form around as they witness the event that was happening. As the arrogant man was about to hit the old woman, the young man stepped forward and stopped him.


    "Sir, aren''t you being too much." He spoke the arrogant man''s language.


    "Let go of me, who do you think you are?"


    "Just a passerby trying to get to his gate but you have caused quite a scene and I just can''t let you do that to this poor old lady."


    The arrogant man pushed the young man aside and started venting out. "You think your so tough huh, come at me."


    As the arrogant man tried to hit the young man, the young man was quick on his feet and grabbed hold of the man''s hand, locking it preventing him from doing anything.


    "You son of a b*tch let go of me!"


    "What''s going on here?" Elder Chief Zhao who went ahead witnessed the scene unfold.


    The young man quickly let go of the man and stepped back. The old lady went forward and explained everything to Elder Chief Zhao. The arrogant man also went forwards to explain everything. Seeing the situation was being taken care of by someone else, the young man left without saying a word.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" Elizabeth arrived with her mother at the scene.


    "Don''t worry darling, this man was causing trouble."


    "Grandma, are you alright?"


    The old lady smiled seeing the refreshing smile she was receiving from the beautiful girl. "I''m fine child, lucky this young man-"


    When the old lady turned to thank the young man he was no longer there.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "He left without me even thanking him." The old lady had this solemn look on her face.


    "Don''t worry Grandma, I''m sure he did it out of good will and does not need any reward."


    As she watches the scene flash across her, she recalls a familiar event. It was the time she was heading to China, she recalls that was the first time she had encountered Yun Shen. Strangely, the situation now felt so familiar that it brought a smile on her face. It made her wonder if the strange could be Yun Shen as well. But that was her wishful thinking, for such a situation to reoccur was too impossible.

 Chapter 452 - BACK TO WHERE IT ALL BEGIN: PART I

    Up in the sky, Elizabeth was seated by the window whilst gazing blankly outside. Both Lady Zhao and Elder Chief Zhao worriedly glanced at the girl from time to time. They did not bother her at all worried that she might have a fit.


    "Father, don''t worry, I''m sure she''s just thinking about something."


    "I hope so, if not we''re taking this plane around and I don''t care if my granddaughter does not step foot on her ancestral land."


    "Father, don''t be like that. You yourself can see that Lizzy is fine. I''m sure once she finds out everything I''ll be..."


    "Fine, fine, you don''t have to give me a lecture. I know what you''re trying to say. Hmm," Elder Chief Zhao interrupted Lady Zhao and signed heavily. "But still, I hope she does not meet whoever she is looking for."


    "How come?" Lady Zhao was curious because for her, she does wish for her daughter to meet them so she can find out what her daughter has been up to for the past few years. Even though a big part of her does not want to as well, in fear of something happening to Elizabeth but knowing the truth was the best solution to all of this.


    "I fear the man she is looking for is someone we should not be entwined with."


    No further explanation was needed to explain what Elder Chief Zhao meant. They fear that the person whom Elizabeth was with is indeed someone powerful but stand on the opposite site of the society. Whilst they are law-abiding citizens the person must be the one who breaks the law.


    Elizabeth, who was quietly seated in her seat overheard her mother and grandfather''s conversation. She too has taken into account that the person she might be looking for is indeed on the opposite site which means she''ll have a hard time looking for him. But, she has this small hope that their path will collide.


    China - XX City Internation Airport


    A young man has just arrived as he waits for his luggage. Whilst he was waiting for his luggage he wandered back on how the old lady he saved earlier is. He was sure things would be handled well, seeing the old man that appeared came with quite a few guards which means he was someone important but he can''t recall who that old man was. ''I wonder how that old man was? Why does he look so familiar?''


    It didn''t take long for his luggage to arrive. As he grabbed his luggage when his phone suddenly rang.


    "Yo, Cris, where are you? Bad timing man, I''m coming in to rescue you." It sounded like the person was in a hurry and was out of breath. It made him curious as to what was going on.


    "What are you talking about?" Cris asked.


    "Hey, get out of the way! Man, you''re so dead!"


    Cris could hear the sound of people through the phone, but wonder who they were. As his friend passed through the crowd, he spoke again. "There are quite a lot of reporters outside, I don''t even know why."


    "One of the big families in China does not know why the reporters are here." Cris mockingly sneers whilst heading to the exit.


    "Wait, don''t tell me, could they be here because of you?" He felt scared knowing that the people are here for him. Which just means it will be impossible for them to escape since there are quite a lot of reporters.


    "Why would they be here for me? My own father does not even know I''m here."


    "WHAT!!! Don''t tell me... Yo-you ran away? Again? Dear cousin, please don''t bring harm to my family. I am but a humble servant, so please, don''t bring misfortune to my family. I beg of you."


    "Ha-ha, hurry up, I''ll be waiting by the exit."


    "WAIT! Cousin..." But the call was already ended before he could even beg for mercy. He stood by the entrance not willing to pick up the man. For he fears if he dare go along with him, calamity will befall him and his family. The man''s father was someone to be afraid of and knowing he ran away without his father''s permission just means it won''t be long for those who help him be punished. "Dear Lord, why, why did you have to give me such a family. I would rather live a humble life in the fields."


    He drags himself inside as he heads straight to the exit without any further complaints.


    Cris stood there patiently as he waited for his cousin. Technically, the boy is just a long distance cousin of his. His mother''s side of the family is the reason why the two of them are related, but if you draw a family tree, their connection started way back hundreds of years ago.


    "Cris!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Cris smiled as he turned around to greet the person. But what he was greeted with was an empty shell dragging himself towards him.


    ''Do I really bring calamity where I go?'' He thought and chuckled, seeing the state of his poor cousin.


    "Cris, please tell me you did ask permission from your father. I heard you''re under house arrest of something."


    "House arrest? You said that?" Cris acted as if he did not know what he was talking about. True, he did run away and even the head butler must be in panic now knowing he''s not in the estate at all.


    "Cris, please tell me you''re only planning to sightsee and then leave today as well?"


    "Are you ordering me around?" Cris expression turned cold as he looked coldly at his cousin.


    "WOO! Hold on, calm down man. I mean, you can do whatever you want. Please, do-" He was interrupted when he noticed a group of people coming out of the exit all of the sudden. A few guards step out first, then a familiar old man. "Oh, so that''s why."


    Cris was dumbfounded as to why his cousin suddenly changed his tone and his gaze was direct at something else. He turned around and noticed the old man from earlier. "Whose that?"


    "Who''s that? Are you out of your mind? Well, fine, you did go through an accident any many you''ve lost some of your memory. Fine, that person is Elder Chief Zhao and was the former Chief Minister of Defense but now his son has taken over the position and he is now a part of the country''s Senate."


    "Hmm..."


    Soon a beautiful lady appeared along with her guards as she followed the old man in a very fashionable way.


    "My words, is that- it can''t be, it''s Lady Zhao. Now I understand why all the reporters are here. She''s finally back! To think after all those years, Lady Zhao has returned to her homeland."


    "What do you mean?" Cris became curious as to why she has not returned to her own homeland for years.


    "Well, not a lot of people know about this, but it has something to do with the Young Princess."


    "Young Princess?"


    "You know, Lady Zhao and Lord Knightley''s daughter."


    As he was telling her about the girl, soon they were presented by her as she appeared with her guards all dressed up like her mother. However, her eyes were covered by her glasses and the lower part of her face was covered by a scarf.


    "You mean her?" Cris pointed at the girl who came out after her mother.


    "Yes, yes, that''s her. So, it means they found her then. I wonder where she''s been all this time?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, you may not know about this since you were away and was in an accident as well but that girl also vanished. As if no one knew where she was. Only those in high society knew about it since the family sought help after years of looking for her."


    "Wait, years? How long was she gone for?"


    "I don''t know, but seeing her here now, I presume she was gone for more than three years I guess. But, I not sure it could be more."


    "Why did she vanish?"


    "That is still a mystery. No one knows why she vanished and left. Not her family nor friends knew the exact reason, but I feel maybe it has to do with her life. I mean, despite having everything, she must be limited from doing certain things."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Rumors said that the reason why she left was probably because of a man."


    "A man?"


    "Yes, a commoner."


    Cris was not pleased with what he was hearing and smacked the boy in the head. "Do you think their family would care if the boy has nothing to give? Does their family look like they lack money when they are one of the richest families in the word. Even if the man does not have anything to give to the Young Princess as long as he loves her I sure it does not mean anything to them if he has money or not."


    "Then, what do you think the reason could be?"


    Cris thought about it, but couldn''t think of an answer as well. "Who knows, families like them to have secrets they don''t wish the world to know. Seeing the Young Princess did something against her family just proves she must have done something like that."


    "You mean, she ran away with a man?"


    "I''m guessing she did."


    "I wonder who the lucky b*stard is."


    Cris gazes continue to watch as the girl vanishes from his sight. Her beautiful sunset (a mixture of gold and brown) like hair has captured his attention. ''Such beautiful hair.''

 Chapter 453 - BACK TO WHERE IT ALL BEGIN: PART II

    Elizabeth was gazing outside as she familiarist herself with the scenery.


    "Is something wrong?" Lady Zhao concernly asked, seeing how deep in thought her daughter looked.


    "Hmm, it just- it felt like I''m in a dream." she responded with a solemn smile on her face as she felt like everything around here was not real. It proved that she''s been away for a long time seeing so many new buildings have been established whilst she was away. The place looked so different from what she remembers. "Sometimes, I wonder if I''m truly awake, but seeing so many things have changed then I must be."


    Lady Zhao nor Elder Chief Zhao spoke a word. They felt no matter what they''ll say it won''t change how the girl thinks of her situation right now. She must have been through so much that she felt nothing seems to be real.


    As they continue along, Elizabeth notices a familiar place.


    "Grandpa, can we stop for a bit." She asked.


    "Stop the car." Elder Chief Zhao commanded and all the cars following then stopped as well.


    "Lizzy, dear, is something wrong?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "Can we go for a walk for a bit?" Elizabeth did not turn to face her mother when she responded because she was staring at the familiar park right in front of her.


    "Alright." Both Lady Zhao and Elder Chief Zhao agreed after seeing the girl look so earnest to go visit the place out.


    As they walked out of the car, the guards kept their distance but were keeping a close eye on the family. Only their personal guards and assistance walked a few feet away from the family.


    "Aren''t we in Yiufeng Forest Park father?" Lady Zhao questioned her father.


    "That''s right." Elder Chief Zhao responded as he continued to walk beside his daughter, whilst his granddaughter walked ahead from them gazing seriously at the place. It made him wonder why the child suddenly wanted to visit such a park when their estate is much more beautiful than this.


    After a few minutes of roaming around they finally stop by the lake. The girl stood there quietly as she steadily observed it.


    "I''ve been here before haven''t I?" she suddenly spoke surprising both Lady Zhao and Elder Chief Zhao.


    "Yes you have, but that was a long time ago." Lady Zhao responded.


    "Didn''t I visit this place when I returned home?"


    Elder Chief Zhao looked confused and looked at his daughter for some answer. Should he agree with her and lie or tell her that truth which will lead to disappointment.


    "Seeing you have not answered me means I haven''t." Elizabeth answered her own question bringing so much pain in her heart.


    "Darling, I''m sorry, but you have visited this place before."


    "I know, but, there''s a part of my memory that I''ve been here before."


    "I see..." Elder Chief Zhao''s expression slowly turned sour, he felt upset that his granddaughter''s memory was all muddled. How he wishes to punish the person who did this to her but how could he when they don''t have a clue who that person is.


    "You see, in my memory I was her and rescued a little girl, but now, seeing the place. My mind is recalling a different memory."


    They did not say anything and only listened to the girl. With this they hope they''ll be able to find clues of what she has been doing for the past years.


    Elizabeth''s mind started recalling a different memory than the one she thought she had. In her memory now, she did visit the place and did not accidentally save a child. Yes, she did save a child but this time, she was with someone. Someone who looked angrily at her for doing something so dangerous. The words were faint but she can clearly understand that the man was furious at her. She may not be able to clearly picture them out, but she was certain that the person she was seeing must be Yun Shen.


    "Child, is everything alright." Elder Chief Zhao went closer to check on her.


    Elizabeth turned around with a single tear on her face. Her eyes were watery and seeing her grandfather right in front of her, she couldn''t hold those tears back anymore as they slowly rolled down her face.


    "My dear granddaughter, please..." Elder Chief Zhao went over to hug the child. His heart was aching seeing how broken she was.


    "I''m sorry, I''m trying my best to be strong but seeing how I can''t distinguish which one is real right now I feel like I''m living in a dream."


    "It''s fine, even if you think all of this is a dream, it''s fine. As long as we are together it does not matter."


    After Elder Chief Zhao comforted the girl, they all returned to the car to return to the estate. Lady Zhao seated next to the girl to continue and comfort her.


    "Darling, if you do not wish to see your uncle and brother please tell us. We can arrange for-"


    Elizabeth interrupted her mother and said, "It''s fine, I''ll be fine. Maybe if I see everyone I''ll slowly gain the confidence to understand everything. Right now, I''m slowly gaining my memory back. I feel that if I continue to visit certain places I''ll be able to recall them."


    "If you think that''s the best then we''ll support you. Just please, tell us if you can no longer handle it. Don''t do anything reckless again and run away."


    "Mother, I''m sorry and don''t worry. I won''t, I know what I did back then has pained you all."


    "I''m glad you understand. Know that we will support you in everything you need to do, just tell us."


    As they passed through the huge gate, Elizabeth felt a jolting feeling inside her. She can''t explain if the feeling was excitement or fear. She knew she was excited to see her family but what could be the reason for her to be afraid of her own home. Could the answers she is looking for be in the estate? Has she left herself some clue in order to solve the mystery?


    Outside waiting in the front entrance. General Zhao, Zhao Xinyi along with the servants all waited for their arrival.


    As the car drove up the driveway, Zhao Xinyi quickly went over to open the door. Without even allowing the girl to come out, he jumps inside and embraces her.


    "Where have you been all this time."


    Elizabeth was surprised and her emotion was not able to contain itself as she burst out in tears hearing her brother''s voice. "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry."

 Chapter 454 - BACK TO WHERE IT ALL BEGIN: PART III

    Everyone watched as the two were finally reunited again. Most of the servants were in tears as well seeing the sweet reunion. They all too have been waiting for their young miss and for her to be finally home was a blessing from the heavens.


    "Brother, I''m so sorry, I promise I''ll never do it again."


    "How could you just run away without telling me? Do you know how worried I was? Do you know how worried Yifie was for you?"


    It suddenly struck her when Zhao Xinyi mentioned a familiar name.


    "Yifie?"


    "Yes, Yifie..." Zhao Xinyi pushed himself away to face the girl who looked as if she was lost and confused. It made him wonder what his sister has been through for her to be so confused by the name of the person so familiar to her. "Lili, is everything alright?"


    "Brother, did you and Sis Yifie-"


    "Yes, we''ve been married for a long time."


    "Ah-" Her tears stopped as she realized another part of her memory was real. She was happy to know that was part not a dream. She embraced her brother tightly as she shouted. "Brother I''m so happy for you. So that was not a dream, you did confess to her. She is now my sister."


    "Lili, calm down, what''s gotten into you." Zhao Xinyi was confused and could understand what his sister was talking about.


    "Oh, brother, you don''t know how happy I am. Where is she now? I want to see Sis Yifie."


    "Lili, calm down first. And you need to be quiet if you wish to see here."


    "How come?"


    Zhao Xinyi and Elizabeth went upstairs to his and Yifie''s room. When they went inside, Elizabeth heard the sound of a woman''s voice softly singing a lullaby. As they quietly went to where the voice calmed from, they saw Liu Yifie holding onto a baby as she puts it to sleep.


    Elizabeth stood there like a rock as tears soon fell down her face. It was not Liu Yifie she was seeing in front of her but a different person. She was seeing a woman who was putting a baby to sleep as well and it felt like she was right in front of her.


    "Isn''t she beautiful Lizzy?" The woman in her imagination spoke. "She''s such a good girl, look how she sleeps just by hearing me sing."


    As she continued to reminisce on the memory, the image soon vanished and stood in front of her was now the real Liu Yifie and her baby.


    "Sis Yifie, it''s good to see you."


    Liu Yifie was surprised from hearing the unfamiliar yet familiar voice. She turned around to see how it was and without her realizing her tears soon rolled down her face. "Lili, welcome home."


    Zhao Xinyi took over in taking care of the baby giving Elizabeth and Liu Yifie time to talk to each other. She inquired about how her brother proposed, their visit to the family and all the memories she recalled when spending time with Liu Yifie. It made Elizabeth relieved that all of the memories she had with her were all true and not a dream.


    "Lili, be honest, where have you been all this time?"


    "To be honest, Sis Yifie I don''t know. Everyone has been asking me the same question but truthfully I really don''t remember at all."


    "Lili, I know you asked me to keep this a secret but did you really go with that man?"


    Elizabeth''s eyes shocked in surprise. So, this was the reason why she felt so unease being home. She did tell someone about her plans. Seeing she was staying in China and having a good relationship with Liu Yifie, she must have told her all about her problems and worries.


    "I had a feeling you did, seeing you always told me about him. But, why did you need to run away?"


    Instead of answering Liu Yifie, she grabbed her by the arms and said; "Sis Yifie, I-I told him about you? What did I tell you? Tell me, does brother know about him?"


    "Well- I have mentioned it to your brother during the time you were away but the elder does not know. We both kept it a secret thinking you fear what they''ll say."


    "Then?"


    "Lili, you didn''t tell me much about him, all you told me is that you like him. I don''t even know what he looked like nor what his name is. Since you didn''t want us to find out about him. All I know is during your time here, you would spend your time with him sometimes."


    ''I was right, those dreams with Yun Shen were true then. They were just muddling up. I did spend time with him and seeing that Sis Yifie knows about him means he''s real. But-'' Elizabeth was in deep thought as she pondered on Yun Shen''s existence.


    "Is something wrong Lili?"


    "Nothing, thanks to you I''ve confirmed he''s real. But now, I wonder if he is still alive?"


    "Why would you say that?"


    "You see, before the day I woke up and what I last recall. I died and the person who saved me was him. So, I fear that everything about him was real but I will no longer be able to find him."


    Liu Yifie felt bad from asking such a question and comforted the girl. "My dear Lili, don''t be upset. I''m sure he''s fine. Who knows, maybe he is looking for you as well. Believe that fate will bring you together. Think of this as the beginning and not the end."


    "So, I''m back to where it all began then." Elizabeth had this bitter smile on her face when saying those words. It felt such a pain that things ended up like this. Made her wonder what she did for her to start her new life in such a dramatic way.


    "That''s right, now your back I''m sure you''ll be able to solve the mystery."


    Elizbaeht wraps her arms around Liu Yifie for comfort. ''I hope so.'' she thought to herself as she felt more doubtful that she''ll be able to find him.

 Chapter 455 - BACK TO WHERE IT ALL BEGIN: PART IV

    That evening, the Zhao household was like a ghost town. Whilst they were having dinner, not a soul spoke a word and only ate their meal. They were having a hard time swallowing their food and were contemplating on what to say to lighten up the mood.


    "Mother."


    When the girl finally spoke, it brought such relief to everyone. Finally, the awkward silence in the room was gone.


    "Darling, what is it?"


    "There is a place I need to go. However, I don''t know how to get there?"


    "Hmm- if I''m not wrong, you wish to go to your company right? I had a feeling that you''ll soon ask about that. No worries, I''ll contact your manager, he too has been worried for you."


    "Ah, so he knows me?"


    "Well, it seems that part of your memory was missing to I guest."


    "No, no, actually, in my memory, he does know of who I am but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Lady Zhao had this smile on her face displaying how happy she was to hear such good news. "Then, I''ll call him later to come here tomorrow. I''m sure he won''t be busy."


    "Oh?"


    "A lot has changed whilst you were gone and so did his life."


    "I see-" Elizabeth had this unsure look on her face whether he should be happy or not. Since she doesn''t know if his life now is good or bad.


    "Don''t worry dear, everything is good with your manager."


    "Ah- was I too obvious?"


    "Hmm..."


    Everyone continued eating their meal with a pleasant conversation with each other.


    After dinner, Elizabeth followed Liu Yifie to their room as she fed the baby and puts it to sleep. She watched closely as the mother and son smiled at each other. It confused her why she was having this electrifying pain whilst watching them. As if she was jealous...


    "Sis Yi, I''ll leave you and the baby now. I''ll go to my room now and rest as well."


    "Alright, good night Lili."


    Elizabeth headed straight to her room, as she entered her room it was not even a minute when someone knocked on her door. She went to open it and standing outside was her brother.


    "Brother, is something wrong?"


    "Am I not welcome?"


    The girl shook her head as she answered, "No, of course, I mean, you''re always welcome here."


    Zhao Xinyi entered the room as he gazed at the untouched room. Since the girl was missing, he was been staying in the girl''s room so often as he begged the heavens to bring his sister back. It was such an awful time for him, but things changed when his son was born. He can no longer be the weak and broken person he was. He has a family now so he got himself back together.


    "Brother, please have a seat."


    "Thanks."


    Elizabeth stayed quiet since she didn''t know what to say. She wonders why her brother came for and why his brother was staring so melancholy at her. "Brother, is something wrong?"


    "Lili, Yifie asked me to keep this a secret, but I''m sure she already explained to you. Did you really run away because of a man?"


    ''Ah.'' Elizabeth thought of what would be the best response to her brother''s question. She didn''t want to lie to him, nor did she want to hurt him as well. In the end, she only nodded and said nothing.


    "Do you know where he is now?" Zhoa Xinyi''s expression looked serious as he questioned the girl.


    "No."


    "Do you recall what he looked like?"


    "No."


    "Not even his name?"


    "We-well, I''ve always thought his name was Yun Shen, but I spoke to Jackie about it and it seems she never met someone with that name. So, no, I don''t even know his name."


    "Lili, I know you went to such a hard time and I want you to know I''m always here for you. If you need help just tell me. I am your big brother and as your brother, it''s my responsibility to protect you from all causes."


    "I''m sorry brother, I''ll keep that in mind."


    "So, be honest to me, why are you here?"


    Elizabeth looked at and saw the seriousness in his brother''s eyes. She wonders if she can trust her brother or not. It was true, she is here to gain her memory back and find the person, but there was more to it but she can''t explain it now. "Brother, know what I told you all was the truth. I am here to find out the truth as well as to recall all my memories."


    "Then, let me ask you this. And I want you to be honest to me. The guy is here, isn''t he? I''m sure you are sure that he''s here."


    "Hmm." Elizabeth nodded and told the truth.


    "So, the reason why you wish to gain your memory is not for you to recall the past but to find him?"


    "Hmm." Again she only nodded.


    "Fine then, if you need help just call me." Zhao Xinyi felt upset about everything. In the end, the girl was still persistent in risking herself for the man. How he wished he could find the guy fist and give him a piece of his fist.


    "I''m sorry brother."


    Zhao Xinyi paused before he stepped out of the door. He wished to say something to his sister, but instead he only said, "Get some rest."


    Elizabeth did as she was told once his brother was gone. She was sure Yun Shen was here. But, it will be hard for her to find him since she''s being restricted which is why going back to the company will be her first step to gain her freedom back.


    Early the next morning, Wang Ji arrived at the Zhao residence all confused for the sudden invitation. When he entered the reserving room, he was frozen on the spot when he saw the girl seated on the chair right in front of him next to Lady Zhao.


    "Manager Wang, it''s good to see you again."


    Tears rolled down his face as all the pain he''s been keeping for all these years soon washed away. He walked slowly to the girl as if he was dragging himself to face her. As he slowly reached out to her face and touched it, his hands were all shaken in fear that the person seated in front could all be just a dream. As soon as his hand touched the girl''s warm face, he sat next to her and grabbed both of her hands. "You''re back. You''re alright. Thank God."


    "Manager Wang, I''m sorry for leaving all of the sudden." Elizabeth responded with tears in her eyes.


    "Dear Li Zi, I was so worried, I didn''t know what to do while you were gone. Lady Zhao kept in touch with me but I felt like the world ended when I found out you were gone and could no longer be found. I thought you, you were-"


    "No worries Manager Wang, I''m fine and I''m sorry."


    As soon as both of them calmed down, Elizabeth explained to Manager Wang the reason why she called for him.


    "You wish to visit the company, that''s not a problem at all."


    "But, I''ll be visiting as the Young Princess, and not Li Zi. And, I''m not sure if the world is ready to know of my return."


    "Don''t worry, the world does not need to know. We did properly end your career by informing everyone of your early retirement and wish to focus on your study."


    "Thank you."


    "Then, mother, I''ll be going with Manager Wang. Please ask the guards to just follow us, I don''t want anyone to notice me at all."


    "As long as you don''t do anything out of the blue that''s fine. Keep your promise Lizzy."


    Elizabeth got in Manager Wang''s car. As they headed to the company, Wang Ji explained to her all the things that happened whilst she was away.


    "What? I never met the president?"


    "Well- you have, but not as friends. Both of you really kept your relationship professionally and I''ve never seen both of you ever going out."


    ''So those memories of Xiaotong weren''t genuine as well. Then who was the person I''ve been spending time with. Could it be that he''s a close relative of the president of the company and used his identity. But, as per what Manager Wang said, the president has loads of relatives and they weren''t the Feng at all. This does not make sense at all.''


    Still, Elizabeth was relieved to know that most of her dreams about the company and the people she worked with were real. But some of the memories couldn''t be answered by the man since he was not around. But, it was strange why all his memories about Feng Xiaotong and Yun Shen always seemed to be different. As if someone has altered them making them as if she have been with them all this year.

 Chapter 456 - BACK TO WHERE IT ALL BEGIN: PART V

    As Elizabeth and Wang Ji slowly approached the company. Another car was parked in front of them. It was still a distance away but the people coming out must be someone important seeing quite some staff of the company was there to welcome them. They were all lined up as well which could only mean one thing.


    "It seems someone important came to visit today." Elizabeth said as she noticed the man coming out who seems to resemble the president of the company. ''Ah- so that''s what he really looked like now. He doesn''t look like Xiaotong at all so that part wasn''t true then. He looks more like one of Shen''s friends. Who was it again? Hmmm, at least I know for sure that those people I met in my dreams were real but how did they suddenly change. Could it be-"


    The girl was in deep thought of how her memory could have been altered. Has science advanced so much that such a thing is possible. There have been loads of movies about altering memories and all but modern science haven''t quite caught up to it. Also, there was no such thing as witchcraft and if there was then she must have been cursed then.


    As she was about to turn her gaze away from the man, her eyes shook wide open when she noticed another person coming out which brought her some strange feeling. She continued to watch as the man walked away but could not figure out who he was yet he seemed so familiar. But why?


    "Manager Wang, that was the real president right?" She confirmed and asked the man.


    "Yes, that was him. Have you recovered your memory about the president?" He looked concernedly at her.


    She smiled slightly and responded. "Some of it, the person he was with who was that?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t really get a clear vision of him. But he did look quite familiar as if you''ve met him before. What was his name again?"


    Elizabeth was surprised by what she just heard. "What? I''ve met him?"


    "Hmm, if I''m not wrong, that person looked like the person who helped you once."


    "When?"


    "Ah- do you remember the Long''s birthday party. All the aristocrats and big time celebrities were invited. He looked like the person who saved you. But I can''t remember his name since we only meet once."


    Elizabeth was not hearing what Wang Ji was saying, her mind was pondering what he was saying. So, that person could be Yun Shen. But as she was about to confirm her thought.


    "Well- I''m not sure about that. Now that I look at him, he looks different. Maybe that''s a relative of the person who saved you, or maybe I just can''t recall him and seeing things."


    With those words Elizabeth pushed back her thoughts that the person could be Yun Shen. Who knows, that person could be someone else and by chance did save her seeing that Wang Ji mentioned they''ve only met each other once but in her memory they''ve spent quite some time together.


    "Li Zi, you better put your mask on."


    Wang Ji got down of the car first as he secured the area. Before they got down, he confirmed from his assistant that it was indeed the president who visited along with his relatives.


    Elizabeth was now sure that the person was not Yun Shen for he was not related to his friends nor to the president.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Yes, let''s go."


    As she stepped out of the car, she took in the familiar feeling she gets just by standing in front of the building. "It hasn''t changed at all."


    "Well, nothing really changed as you see it''s still the same. Maybe some of the offices have changed in color and decor but everything was as it was before you left."


    As they visited the building, they checked all the familiar rooms which Elizabeht had stayed in.


    "I made a song in this room."


    "That''s correct and the song is still quite well known. A lot of people listen to the song during their holidays, it''s really a catchy song which brought Lu Han quite a big leap in his career. Do you know how many number one hits he has because of you? But, he did have his bad times as well."


    "Was it because I left?"


    "Hmm, to him you were really like his big sister and he did dedicate quite a lot of his song to you. But, it didn''t really cause him that much. The songs weren''t what they''ll usually do."


    "They, you mean, there''s still a group up until now?"


    "Yes, there in Japan I think right now for their concert."


    Elizabeth smiled as bright as the sun, she was pleased to know something good came out of her disappearance. She thought she''d only hear bad news but this was no bad news at all.


    Wang Ji also told her stories of the people she worked with. It surprised the girl to find out Huang Ming actually is now married and has a daughter. He did tell her that he was one of the people who almost left the industry just to look for her. But, thanks to that search he met his wife now.


    Whilst the director he worked with are all top directors now and are busy working on their current movies.


    "Manager Wang, are you busy?"


    "No, why is there somewhere else you liked to go?"


    "Yes, and I hope you can accompany me."


    "Sure, for you I''m always free."


    Elizabeth chuckled from what Wang Ji said. It brought such a smile on the man''s face seeing the familiar glow on the girl''s face. Since earlier, he has been feeling down seeing the girl does not recall most of her memories. While he was explaining things to her, he was having a hard time not to shed a tear for her. He knows that the girl is trying her best not to act weak so he too must act like her.


    As they were heading out of the building¡­


    Could it be a coincidence or fate that both president and his cousin were leaving at the same time as them. However, Elizabeth was a few steps ahead and was about to enter his car.


    As the man stood frozen by the entrance his gaze was fixed on the girl who was covering his face with a mask and entering her car. However, her beautiful hair could not be hidden as he turned his attention to his cousin and asked. "Chen, isn''t that the Young Princess? What business does she have with the company?"


    President Chen was surprised from what his cousin stated. He scanned the area around but couldn''t see that girl at all. He panickedly responded to him, "WHAT? THE YOUNG PRINCESS? WHERE?"


    "There." The man pointed at the girl before she entered the car and completely vanished at their sight.


    President Chen was so disappointed from not meeting the girl at all, he turned to his cousins and asked, "How sure are you that it was her?"


    "I''m sure, that was her." He looked at him with a serious and cold expression stating. ''When have I ever been wrong?''


    He couldn''t say anything further and only complained. Seeing the expression his cousin was giving him made him worried of what the man would do. "Why didn''t you say anything earlier, if you said something I could have greeted her."


    The man said nothing and only wondered why someone like her would visit the entertainment industry. Yes, her mother was a famous actress but she has long retired and hardly shows up herself as well since her daughter was missing. Also, the Young Princess does not even get involved with the media so what reason would she have to come here. So many questions and yet they can never be answered by him.


    Since the day he encountered her at the airport, he''s been curious as to why she disappeared. He searched about her online but nothing interesting was found. He even tried all means to find something juicy but in the end it was useless. The girl''s identity was completely sealed that even he couldn''t access it.


    "Didn''t you mention earlier that one of your actresses vanished?"


    "Ah- you mean Li Zi." President Chen''s expression turned sour as he explained to the man. "Yeah, until now we have no news from her. I''ve asked Wang Ji about her but he too has no news at all."


    "How long has it since she left?"


    "If I''m not wrong, it''ll be fours years."


    "Could it be-"


    "What, what, did you figure out something?"


    Cris stood quietly next to his cousin and said nothing. It suddenly struck him of the possibility that Li Zi and the Young Princess could be one. The fact both of them disappeared at the same time and now the Young Princess is back yet the actress isn''t. At the same time, he was curious about the reason why she kept her identity a secret.


    "Hey, Cris, you figured something out didn''t you. If it has something to do with Li Zi tell me. Do you know that she''s a swan laying gold? The company is doing well but with her the company will surely be back on the top again."


    "Do you only see people as money?"


    The man started walking away from his cousin disappointedly as he entered the car. He ignored his cousin and didn''t even let him inside the car.


    "Drive."


    ''Could it all be a coincidence?''

 Chapter 457 - COLLIDE: PART I

    It was late in the evening when Elizabeth and Wang Ji visited a nearby restaurant to have dinner. They''ve visited quite a lot of places such as: the set she worked on during her movies, hotel and restaurant that they''ve visited, places she did her photoshoot and more. Wang Ji was happy to accompany the girl through all those places since it helped the girl regain a piece of her muddled up memory.


    One place they weren''t able to go to was Yun Shen''s home. Since when they got there it wasn''t Yun Shen house and someone else lived in the place which helped solve one of the mysteries about the man.


    "Li Zi, do you have other places you still wish to visit?" Wang Ji asked whilst he finishes his meal.


    Elizabeth took a gulp of the juice to clear her mouth before answering his question. "Hmm, I''ll call mother first that will be home late."


    "Sure, go ahead."


    The girl left the table and looked for a quiet place to call her mother. It didn''t take long before her mother answered the phone. "Yeah, I have one more place to visit then I''ll head home."


    "Alright then, should I save some food for you?"


    "No need, me and Manager Wang are having dinner already."


    "Take care then."


    Elizabeth was relieved that her mother still allowed her to stay so late at night especially not a lot of the guards were following her. Also, anytime she could just slip away and vanish again. But, of course she won''t do that seeing she is quite close to solving all the mystery.


    Manager Wang paid the bill as he saw the girl returning back after her call. "So where are we heading."


    "To my old place."


    "Ah- Hmmm, we might have trouble visiting that one."


    "How come?"


    Inside the car, Wang Ji was on the wheel whilst he was explaining to Elizabeth the reason as to why they might not be able to visit her old place. It confused her as to why she couldn''t when it was hers in the first place.


    "Since you left, the building was untouched. But then, even your parents didn''t bother with it. They did take all your belongings and then afterwards left the building under the company''s care since it was named after Li Zi and not yours."


    "Ah, so that''s why."


    "From what the president mentioned a few days ago, he said his relatives will be staying there and I''m not sure it''s a good idea to visit the place anymore."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll just visit the building and not bother the person living there anymore."


    "Then, let''s go."


    It didn''t take long before they arrived at her place. The building has not changed but the surrounding has. There were quite some new buildings around which surprised her.


    "There''s quite a lot of new buildings here."


    "Ah, a lot of things did change whilst you were gone." He chuckled humorously seeing how surprised the girl is with all the changes.


    "Then, I''ll be back." Elizabeth said as she got out of the car and entered the building.


    As she reached the top floor where her old place stood, her chest started to feel tight and she couldn''t explain why. She was walking slowly to the door when she suddenly heard the elevator sound.


    A man stepped out of the elevator and was stunned to see a woman standing right in front of him. At the same time, she was heading to the door. He was curious about who she could be.


    "Excuse me, can I help you?" He said.


    Elizabeth turned around with a fake pleasing smile on her face. She buried the emotions she was feeling earlier and responded to the man''s question, "I''m sorry, I heard before that this place was owned by a famous actress. I''m on holiday and wished to visit."


    The man was gobsmacked to be face with a foriegn. He suddenly change his tone of speaking towards her and spoke in the same english language. "Miss, your right. She used to live there but since she left the place is now being occupied by someone else. I''m sorry to inform you but she''s not here."


    "Oh, I''m a big fan of hers and I wish to meet her someday. Then, I''ll be going."


    President Chen watches as the girl leaves. He was still floating in the air as he entered the room. He was so happy to be faced with such a beautiful lady. He went to search for the man resting and started bragging about it. "Yo, Cris you won''t believe it. I met one of Li Zi''s fans and she was a beauty. I swear, I''ll marry a foriegn man. I wonder which family she was, she was so goddamn beautiful no worries can explain her beauty at all."


    "Did you wake me up just for that?" Cris looked coldly and furious at the man as he turned his back at him and went back to sleep.


    "Man, why can''t you be happy for me. But it was strange though, when I was looking at her I almost thought she was Li Zi. But, of course it wasn''t her because the girl has beautiful sapphire eyes."


    Cris''s body automatically turned after hearing what the man said. He grabbed him and asked, "What did you say?"


    "She beautiful and no words can ex-"


    "Not that idiot, about her eyes."


    "Ah- she has beautiful sapphire eyes and her hair..."


    "The color of sunset brown."


    "Wait, how did you know? Wait, did you actually talk to her earlier. I mean, she was standing by the door."


    "You idiot, you actually don''t know who that person is?" Cris sighs disappointedly as he runs out of his room to search for the girl leaving President Chen confused about everything.


    "Hey, wait for me."


    Elizabeth had entered the car and was still gazing at the building.


    "Is something wrong Li Zi?"


    "No, let''s go home, Manager Wang. It''s late and you still have work tomorrow."


    Wang Ji started the car and left without any hesitation. At the same time, two men came running out of the building and were able to take a glimpse at the car that''s left.


    "That''s the same car that visited the company earlier?" Cris spoke after noticing the familiar plate number on the car.


    "How sure are you?" President Chen asked all out of breath as he tried to stand up.


    "I remembered the number plate. Which just means, the person you spoke to earlier was the Young Princess."


    President Chen stood straight like a soldier and shouted in shock at the man. "WHAT! WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY? I SPOKE WITH THE YOUNG PRINCESS?"


    "Idiot, didn''t you mention that this Li Zi looked almost like Lady Zhao."


    "Yeah, they thought but what does it have to do with the Young Princess?"


    "Everyone all knows that the Young Princess is a..."


    "A female version of Lord Knigthley."


    President Chen suddenly pictured the girl once again and then compared it to Lord Knightley''s image. As he realized it, both of them did look alike. His leg suddenly loses strength as he collapses on his knees. "Did I just disrespect the Young Princess. Cris, what should I do? I can''t bring harm to my family. I''m already bring them to their grave by helping."


    The man was unable to finish his words when he noticed the cold and serious look on the man''s face. As he was about to apologize the man spoke which relieved him.


    "Why would she come here?" Cris asked, confused as to why she suddenly started visiting places that''s related to Li Zi.


    "Who knows, she did mention she was a fan of Li Zi." President Chen went along with what Cris was saying in order to avoid harm.


    "This does not make sense¡­" The man started heading back inside, leaving President Chen left wondering to himself.


    "Wait, what-" He chased after the man confused why it does not make sense if the Young Princess visits the places Li Zi used to be at. When didn''t Li Zi and the Zhao and Knightley family have a good relationship? "Cris, you might not know this but Li Zi did have a good relationship with the Young Princess''s family."


    "But, isn''t their relationship just too good? Plus, it does not make sense why she''ll suddenly visit all this place. There must be a reason¡­"


    President Chen didn''t like how Cris was looking at him. He knew it could only mean one thing and it means work. "Fine, I''ll go check on things but let me warn you, this won''t be easy. She is the Young Princess and is the granddaughter of one of the most powerful men in the country. She''ll surely be hard to track¡­"


    "Don''t worry, just find out when she returned."


    "Why is that important."


    ???You might not believe me, but I think she''s the girl I''m looking for."


    "WHAT?"

 Chapter 458 - COLLIDE: PART II

    Elizabeth returned to the estate late at night. Everyone was already fast asleep since she called ahead in time informing them that she was on her way home. She headed to the kitchen and scanned the fridge for something sweet to eat.


    "Midnight snack."


    She was surprised by the sudden sound that spoke and she jumped in fright as she turned to check who it was. "Brother, why are you still up?"


    "I just finished feeding the baby."


    "Oh-"


    Elizabeth seated by the island as her brother grabbed a chair and sat next to her as they both started eating the ice cream she took out of the fridge.


    "Miss this?"


    "Yeah, it felt like I haven''t eaten this in years."


    Zhao Xinyi felt depress hearing what his sister just said. To think even ice cream was deprived of her. How bad was her situation back then that even ice cream was something she''ll miss. "So, how did your day go?"


    "It was fine, I at least solved the mystery of the other person..." Elizabeth explained in detail about Feng Xiaotong being not the president of the company. She also explained that she visited loads of the place in her memory that she visited and worked, which was somehow intact with her current memories.


    "That''s good to hear. Then, what''s next..."


    "I still have one place to visit." Elizabeth had this hope look in her eyes that maybe the place she''ll visit will help bring some answers.


    "Where is that?" Zhao Xinyi curiously asked, seeing the look hopeful for some reason.


    "Hmm, it''s a surprise."


    After her midnight snack and conversation with Zhao Xinyi. Elizabeth went ahead to visit the other place she has created loads of memories. She headed out of the main estate and went to the shed in which holds most of her precious memory.


    "Grandma, I''m home. I hope you can help me."


    She pushed open the shed door and inside were all covered in dust and paint. It seems no one dared to enter or even cleaned the place up whilst she was gone. Seeing the dust has piled up and some spider has made it its home.


    It was already heading to sunrise when Elizabeth was still scanning all the paintings in the room. She would stare at them for almost half an hour until she realizes she has not created the painting during the time she was away. The fact in her memory, she painted quite a lot during those times. It made her recall of the painting she did for Yun Shen and the painting she did in a certain place. But she has already confirmed that those memories didn''t happen. The memory of her and Shen with a little girl whom until now she can''t recall does not exist.


    It was strange that such a memory didn''t happen at all when she recalled another memory but in a different scenario.


    As she continued to examine the painting, she did not realize when the sun had already risen.


    Inside the estate, the member of the Zhao family has arrived. They were all heading down to the breakfast room when one of Elizabeth''s maid looked anxiously at them.


    "Is something wrong?" Lady Zhao asked.


    "Well, I was sure the Young Miss arrived last night. Since she didn''t need my help she asked me to go to sleep but when I came to check on her. She was-"


    "WHAT?"


    Both Elder Chief Zhao and General Zhao screamed their lungs out from the news they just heard.


    "Wait, father, grandfather, calm down. Lili was with me last night. We even had ice cream before I went to bed."


    General Zhao looked even more furious, "Then, where is she?"


    "For goodness sake, I promise my brother-in-law to keep a good eye on her." Elder Chief Zhao felt his world just crumbled down.


    "It''s impossible she could have escaped us, the security has been tightened since she arrived."


    "Father, please calm down. I''m sure Lili is just staying somewhere in the estate." Liu Yifie spoke to calm the situation down.


    "She right, Xinyi, what did you and Lizzy talked about last night?" Lady Zhao inquired hoping to solve the mystery of where her daughter is.


    "Well, nothing much. She told me about her day and said she still has one important place to visit that she hasn''t visited since she arrived."


    "AH-"


    Everyone apart from Liu Yifie signed in relief for they knew where the girl was.


    "Xinyi, what''s wrong? Where is Lili?"


    "She is visiting grandmother." Zhao Xinyi had this bitter and lonely smile on his face. He was pleased to know the girl is fine, but for her to visit such a place just means she must really be at her lowest.


    "Oh, I see..." With those words Liu Yifie knew as well where the girl was. Since the place was never touched since the girl disappeared. She has visited the place from time to time to check on Elizabeth''s work and every time she visits the place, she would cry her heart out praying for the girl''s safe return.


    "Very well then. Just leave her be, a speck of dust won''t hurt her." General Zhao said calmly as he felt sorry for the girl.


    "Hmm, prepare a separate food for Lizzy later. She might not eat now and must be asleep." Lady Zhao spoke to the maid as all the servants left so they could eat.


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth was seated on the ground like a panda and had lazily given up. Her eyes were hurting from lack of sleep and glaring at the paintings. Simultaneously, she also noticed that it was already morning. She yawned widely like a bear, as she stretched her arms in the air.


    "I better head back and sleep, I still need to go later." She has almost forgotten that she still has another place to visit today. But, seeing how tired she looked. It might be impossible for her to get there later.

 Chapter 459 - COLLIDE: PART III

    It was late that noon when Elizabeth woke up, she was preparing her suitcase for a three days trip alone. But, she will be accompanied by her guards but from a distance. At the same time, she was given a tracking device in which they can check on her whereabouts all the time.


    "Darling, are you sure about this?"


    "Yes mother, I asked dad''s permission and he said it''s fine. As long as I wear the tracking devices all the time with me. And, of course, I won''t take it off nor will I try to run away. I have my phone with me so you can call me all the time. Plus, I''ll be with my guards so there''s nothing to worry for."


    Despite how much the girl explained everything to her, Lady Zhao was not at ease with the situation. Call it mother''s instinct but she felt like something terrible will happen if she goes to the place on her own. No matter how much she ponders on it, she can''t seem to find a good enough answer to her feelings.


    ''Why do I feel like this, I wonder what it could be?''


    It was not right for her to not allow the girl without any valid reason. Telling her because she felt unease was really more of her being a worried mother which was natural. But, what she felt was not a motherly natural feeling. As if, her own guts is telling her to not let her daughter go or else you''ll suffer a grave consequence.


    In the end, Lady Zhao had no choice but to wish her daughter farewell. She watched as her daughter got inside the car along with her two personal guards and left. Whilst the rest followed them in a separate car.


    As Lady Zhao entered the house, she stumbled upon Liu Yifie who looked concerned at her.


    "Mother, is something wrong?"


    "Oh, child, this mother of yours is getting old. I don''t know why I felt hesitant to let Lizzy go. I mean, she is old enough and smart but somehow, as a mother, I feel like something terrible is about to happen to her. Like, she might encounter someone whom she shouldn''t."


    "Mother, don''t worry, Lili is strong and she has her guards with her."


    "Your right."


    "Why don''t you go for a walk me with mother, some fresh air would do you go."


    ¡­..


    Meanwhile...


    "Hey, I''m going away." Cris informed his cousin of his plans. As he was packing his things.


    "WAIT, WHAT? Cris, where are you going?" President Chen who was in a meeting looked shocked as he stood up from his chair confusing everyone of what''s going on. "Everyone, get out!"


    "Anywhere."


    "Dear cousin, please don''t do this to me. You don''t know how much I can no longer sleep at night in fear that your father will soon find out you''re not back home."


    "Ha-ha"


    Cris ignored what his cousin was spouting. Even though he was not really listening to him, he placed the call on loudspeaker so he could continue on packing his things.


    "Good lord, where are you going anyways????


    "By the way, have you done what I asked you to do?" Cris changed the topic and directly inquired about the task he assigned to his cousin.


    "I tried, but I told you, she is the daughter of Lord Knightley¡­" President Chen continued to ramble and complain about the difficult task he was assigned with. However, Cris already knew about it. If he couldn''t find anything about the girl, what use is his cousin?


    "Anyways, I''m hanging up. I''ll see you in a few days."


    "Wa-wait-"


    But, it was too late for President Chen to even beg. Cris has already ended the call and finished packing his bag.


    The reason as to why he was in a hurry was because he had a strange dream last night. In his dream, he visits a beautiful estate situated by the sea. The house was modern and a good place for a vacation. As he tried to search the place online, he found out who the owner of the house was, which brought another lingering question into his mind. It made him wonder if everything is truly a coincidence¡­


    So, he decided to rent a vacation house close to that house so he could visit it.


    Cris went down to the parking area and placed his things at the back seat. He rented a car using his cousin''s account. He was a man with many talents so hacking into his cousin''s account was not that hard when the password was just his own birthday.


    As Cris was driving along the highway, it was quite traffic. Then suddenly, his phone rang. Seeing the name he could only smile because he knew the reason for the call.


    "MOTHERF*CKER! CRIS YOU ***HOLE! YOU DARE STEAL FROM ME!"


    "I''m not stealing since I''m paying you anyways. Technically-"


    "Don''t you dare give me such s**** excuses. How dare you hack my own account!?"


    "Well, don''t worry I''ll pay you with interest."


    "Seriously, you could just have told me."


    "Will you even lend me the money if you knew I was running away."


    The other end was dead silent so Cris continued to speak.


    "Don''t worry, I only took a penny. It''s not as if I couldn''t pay you."


    Once again, the other line was silent speechless by how he was being treated.


    "Anyways, I''ll hang up. It''s not safe to drive while on the phone. If something happens to me you''ll be to blame."


    As the call ended, President Chen continued to be muted but his heart continued to curse the man. He was so furious at him that he didn''t notice the people entering his office when he shouted.


    "You freaking *sshole, I hope you''ll meet your doom."


    Those who entered the room looked confused and surprised as they looked at each other and asked.


    "What do you think happened?"


    No one would ever find out the reason as to why the man was so furious. But, one thing was for sure. What he wished for was not far from happening.

 Chapter 460 - COLLIDE: PART IV

    Shen¡­


    Elizabeth shouted the man''s name within her as she stared at the man walking along the beach who seems to have the same physics as Yun Shen.


    A few hours before the beach encounter.


    Elizabeth finally arrived at the beach house her father gave her. She recalls that the place she along with Jackie and their friends visited wasn''t her private beach house, but her family beach house in the country. She was sure that she visited the place and hope she will find some clues as to why no one seems to recall the place at all.


    "Young Miss, we''ve arrived."


    "Hmm, I''ll be heading out then."


    None of the guards followed her as she went along with her away. They have already installed surveillance all over the area, to ensure the girl''s safety.


    Inside, everything was so familiar to the girl. From the furniture and all the items inside.


    "Young Miss, will be in our rooms then." Long stated as he carried all their stuff inside.


    "Hmm."


    Only Long and Chou were allowed to stay in the house with the girl. It would be awkwards if dozens of men were staying in one house with a single girl. Plus, the girl''s father does not approve of the idea as well. Instead, they rented the house next to them in which the rest of the guards stayed at.


    Elizabeth first went upstairs and visited the different rooms. As she checked each of the rooms, a flash of memories she had in the place along with Yun Shen and his friends came back. She could clearly imagine them and yet it confused her as to why it all felt just like a dream.


    As she reached her room, she rested by the bed for a while. She was exhausted and only had a few hours of sleep earlier. The fact she was busy earlier examining the painting, she was still pondering about them. She couldn''t understand why she couldn''t find the last painting she did. The painting of Yun Shen¡­


    It made her wonder if her father has something to do about it. Her father can''t be trusted despite everything he''d done for her.


    Meanwhile, at the same time in the same place.


    Cris has also arrived at the beach house which was located a few houses next to Elizabeth. He wished to rent the beach house next to the girl''s but sadly both the left and right were already booked by someone. He tried so hard to see who it was but in the end he gave up because it only could mean one thing. No matter how much effort he puts on things, in the end, he was a nobody without his family.


    He grabbed his stuff and went inside the house. The beach house he rented was in a modern style. It has its own private pool and everything was minimalist. There weren''t a lot of ametis in the place.


    Cris decided to unpack his things in order to examine the place. He needed to check the place out before it gets dark.


    The man changed into a more casual holiday attire as if he was a tourist on his vacation. He grabbed his sunglasses and headed out to the beach.


    As he walked along the shoreline, the sun was slowly setting. It was a few more distance till he reached the house and he didn''t have time on his watch left. He expected that by the time set the house would be full of guards at night. It it''s a property owned by the Knightley family.


    Finally, he reached the house. But, as he expected, he was indeed too late. Outside by the lawn and pool area. A couple of guards were roaming around the area all high alert and surveilling the ground.


    "Darn it!" Cris cursed for being such a slowpoke and missing his chances to check the house out.


    Visiting another beach house would be natural as long as you don''t go overboard and check what''s inside the house. However, it would be strange if you visit the place late at night.


    Inside, Elizabeth was wide awake from her nap. The house taker went over to greet her and ask what she''ll be having for dinner.


    "Anything will do. Please, inform Long I''ll be at the beach."


    The girl walked out and passed by a few guards. She greeted them with a smile as the guards reported to the team that they were with the girl. Of course, they didn''t follow just. As long as they have a clear visual of her, it was not necessary to follow her around.


    She sat by the shoreland as she watched the sunset and the waves crashing along the shore. The sound of the waves was pleasing to listen to and brought such a relaxing feeling to the girl.


    "Darn it!"


    Suddenly, the girl heard an unfamiliar sound. She wondered what could be the problem. From the tone of the person''s voice, he sounded disappointed. As she turned to see who it was, she was already too late and the man had turned his back and was walking away.


    Elizabeth saw the man was heading his way back so did not bother about it. Instead, she went back to watch the waves and the sunset.


    Time passes as she continues to enjoy herself until she unexpectedly realizes something.


    YUN SHEN


    Elizabeth turned to see if the man was still there but he was no longer around. But she was sure that the person she saw earlier had the same physics as Yun Shen.


    The girl quickly got up on her feet as she started running to chase the man. Her heart was pounding so fast as she could not explain the feeling she was feeling at the moment.


    It didn''t take long for her to catch up since the man was walking at a slow pace. As Elizabeth slowly approached the man, she prepared herself to call out his name.


    Yun Shen.

 Chapter 461 - COLLIDE: PART V

    Elizabeth stood there quietly after calling out the man''s name. She did not speak again and waited till the man responded. However, things didn''t turn out how she expected it would.


    Despite the man turning around to respond to her call, he was a different person and was not the man she was looking for.


    "Can I help you?"


    Elizabeth was fl.u.s.tered and didn''t know how to respond. She looked stupid for chasing a total stranger. "I-I''m sorry, I, I thought you were someone that I know."


    "It''s fine." Cris responded as he continued to stare at the girl. His eyes were like a hawk as he stared strongly at her. As he continued to check every inch of the girl finally it struck him. ''Sapphire blue eyes, and-''


    Who would have thought.


    The person standing right in front of him was the person whom he had been curious since his arrival. He now understands why both the houses next to the Young Princess''s beach house were rented out already. The girl was visiting¡­


    As he was about to say something, he was interrupted when a couple of men''s voices called out for the girl''s name.


    "Young Miss."


    "Young Miss."


    Long and Chou, along with a few guards came chasing after the girl as soon as one of the guards reported that she suddenly ran away. They thought the girl was making a run for it, but did not panic after they noticed she was standing frozen on the same spot.


    "Long, Chou, I''m sorry. I must have worried you."


    "Not at all. Is everything alright?" Long asked as he glanced at the man standing in front of them.


    "Nothing, let''s go."


    As they were about to take their leave, the man spoke courageously with all his might and said. "Miss Knightley, am I correct?"


    All the guards were high alert as they took out their gun and pointed at the man. Cris panicked and put his hands up in the air. He was cooperative and avoided any trouble.


    "How are you?" Long questioned the man.


    "My name is Cris." He responded without informing them his last name for telling them will just bring more trouble. "Seeing you guys acted like this means I''m right. You are Elizabeth Knightley then."


    Elizabeth pushed her way from her guard and went forward to face the man. She looked at him coldly and in an unfriendly manner. "Who are you and how do you know who I am?"


    "Like I said, my name is Cris for my last name. It''s none of your concern. Also, the fact you looked almost like Lord Knightley I was sure you were his daughter since the man does not have any siblings."


    Just with those words everyone has been already at peace. The girl is a spitting image of the man so it was not hard to tell them apart. But, for the girl it was not a good enough reason for him to know who she was.


    "What do you want from me?"


    "Nothing, I was just surprised to see you here. From what I heard you-"


    Seeing the girl react and her expression softens. Cris was relieved that he finally hit the jackpot. He sighs within knowing that he would be keeping his life tonight.


    "I''m sorry, if I have said something unpleasant."


    "No, it''s none of your concern." Elizabeth continues to act coldly and indifferent towards the man. Earlier, she felt familiar with him, but now, all she can think of is that the man in front of her is someone she must not trust at all.


    "We should head home." Long suggested as he sensed the situation was not going well. What if the man was only a con and has backed up around and is actually planning to kidnap the girl. Each of the guards have different thoughts about the situation and all of them thought the same thing. The man can''t be trusted and they must bring the girl to safety.


    GRRRR GRRR


    Elizabeth and the guard turned around to where the sound came from. They all looked at the man with dumbfoundly.


    "I''m sorry, I just arrived and haven''t¡­"


    Elizabeth sighs and sought that what she was about to do was a stupid decision. Despite knowing it was a stupid idea her mouth still spoke, "Would you like to join us for dinner?"


    All the guards looked baffled by what the girl said. They all thought the best solution was to take the girl away from the man. But why are they suddenly bringing this suspicious man with them?


    "Well, since you invited me. It would be rude of me to not accept."


    However, the guards have different thoughts.


    ''B*stard, just say your busy''


    ''Rude my *ss, you just want to check the house out so you can plan to kidnap her tonight.''


    The guards all thought one solution to best counter the man. They all must put more effort in protecting the Young Princess tonight.


    As they headed back to the beach house.


    Cris continued to act friendly and told stories of the girl. "Well, it is not my fault I knew about your disappearance. A lot of people know about it. I heard it from my cousin¡­"


    Elizabeth continued to be disinterested and indifferent towards the man and did not respond at all.


    "Miss Knightley, no need to put your guard up at all. I mean you no harm and just like you, I am here to find some answers as well."


    With those words, Elizabeth''s attention was finally caught.


    "You see, I lost someone very important to me and no one would tell me where she is. So, here I am trying to find her."


    "Seems like I already know which family you''re from."


    "Oh, really?" Cris was interested by what the girl said. Has she really figured out his identity.


    "Seeing you are looking for her, just proves you''re one of the top family."


    "What made you say that."


    "Family like ours would never allow us to be with someone whom they think will not benefit the family."


    Cris didn''t say anything further for her words were true. But that was not the reason why he is searching for the girl. He was sure his family would not mind whomever he will be with. Money was nothing to them and power, they already have it too.

 Chapter 462 - CHANCES: PART I

    Cris took every chance he could get to find out more information about the girl. However, the girl was too smart for him to break. She would avoid answering the question truthfully which made things fun for the man. He couldn''t explain why, but he could easily distinguish if the girl was lying or telling the truth. But, he couldn''t tell how he knew about it. No matter how much she observes the girl''s manner, there was no sign of how he knew that she was lying.


    Long appeared from the direction of the kitchen and said, "Young Miss, your meal is ready."


    Since Elizabeth was amongst her guards, she didn''t act like a master and servant towards them. Some of the guards were present as they all seated down to join her for her meal.


    Cris, who was invited seated next to the girl as he thought it was the safest seat in the table.


    The look on the man''s face made everyone curious as to whether the man was indeed from a prestigious family. The way he stares at the food as if he hasn''t eaten for years.


    "Please, don''t be shy. There is no need to hold back on manners when it comes to food." Elizabeth started seeing how hungry the man looked.


    "Then, if you excuse me."


    Cris was the first to start digging in. It surprised all of them that he didn''t even bother to question about the food at all. What if they put poison on the food to kill him. Yet, the man was beaming with joy and eating the food as if he knew already they wouldn''t do something bad to him.


    Elizabeth looked at the man who had started eating without them. She looked at him with curiosity and asked, "You seem to trust me so much?"


    "Huh?" Cris looked confused as if he didn''t hear what she just said.


    "How sure are you that there is no poison in the food?"


    "Ah- I don''t mind. I guess I''ll still survive maybe¡­"


    With those words Elizabeth seems to understand what the man meant. He must have taken in poison before in which his immune system is so strong enough to fight it. Without even further explanation, the man''s words were good enough to prove that he must be from the other side of society.


    "You do know such words could easily prove who you are?"


    The girl acted cunning as she questioned the man. She sensed that the situation was not in her favor at all. If the man is truly from the other side of society. It means she and her men are in trouble. Numbers are nothing for those who have been trained. And if the man in front of him is one. Then, her journey is about to come to an end.


    Cris chewed the food in his mouth first and swallowed it before answering the girl. "Miss Knightley, whom I may be, does not really matter to me. What''s important is, that you can accept me for who I am not for whom I am?"


    Elizabeth looked shocked at the man from hearing those familiar words. She too has said those same exact words before to Feng Xiaotong. Yet, how come the man in front of him also knows those words.


    "Enough said, everyone, let''s eat."


    Everyone was still anxious about the situation and some didn''t have the stomach to eat at all. They were so worried that a battle was to happen seeing how serious their young miss was.


    The girl started eating her meal, but continued to keep an eye on the man. It made her wonder who he could be?


    After that dinner, Cris bid everyone good night.


    "Miss Knightley, once again, I liked to thank you for the wonderful meal. It''s been a while since I had a decent meal."


    "Let me ask you this¡­"


    "Sure, as long as it''s not that big of a deal I promise to answer it truthfully."


    Elizabeth looked at the man and pondered on her question for a moment. She thought it was a good chance to ask him a more personal and hard question. But, in the end she asked.


    "Did you run away without your family knowing. Which means your finan¡­"


    "Ha-ha."


    Everyone looked confused as to why the man was laughing and interrupted the girl from saying anything further.


    "Miss Knightley is indeed a smart girl. Well, like you said earlier. Once we make our own choice in life in which it goes against our family surely they take all rights we have. Maybe it be power, wealth and connection¡­"


    "But-" Elizabeth wishes to ask as to why he could afford to stay in such expensive private estate when he does not have the money to.


    "Ha-ha, I stole from my cousin. Hey, don''t look at me like that." Cris was stunned to see how serious the girl looked at him. He has almost forgotten that the girl is from a military family and stealing is a crime. "Let me explain first. Gosh, I ain''t in the mood to go to prison you know."


    "Fine, explain¡­" Elizabeth answered with a serious expression.


    "My cousin knew I stole from him. But, I didn''t get his permission when I did it. Well, he noticed right away it was me since he was the only one helping him. I needed the money and the budget he''s giving me is not enough to speed up the search."


    Everyone was tuned in to the man''s explanation. They were all ears as they listened to his every word.


    "I hacked into his account is your wonder how I did it. My cousin isn''t a very smart guy when it comes to his private passwords. Plus, anything is possible once you know a simple code."


    Simple code


    Those words mean a lot to Elizabeth. Since Yun Shen was a man with great talent when it comes to that. In her dream, Yun Shen has created an empire because of his knowledge in that field. Yet, she could not find a single spec of it since she woke up.


    "Make sure to not go overboard. Know that what you''ve done is against the law." Elizabeth declared as she is a member of a powerful military family in the country.


    "Yes, yes, I know Miss Knightley. Please, don''t worry. I already promise my cousin, I pay him every single cent I took from him. Plus, it''s with interest."


    "If you say so. Then, good night Mr. Cris."


    "Ha-ha, can you just call me Cris. We are friends aren''t we."


    Elizabeth briefly smiled at him, then her expression turned cold. "Don''t push your luck Mr. Cris."


    "Worth a try." The man looked earnestly at the girl and smiled as he headed to the beach along with some guard to escort him back to his estate.


    "Young Miss, your mother called." Long came out of the house after the housekeeper informed him that the girl''s mother called.


    "I''ll call her right now. Also, I''ll be heading to sleep. Good night everyone."


    Elizabeth went inside the house and straight to her room. She grabbed her phone which she left in her room and called her mother.


    "Mother, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing, it''s just. I called and you didn''t answer my call."


    "I''m sorry, I left my phone in my room and I was outside watching the sunset then I had dinner with everyone."


    "Oh, I see¡­"


    Elizabeth noticed the strange change in her mother''s tone of voice.


    "Mother, please don''t worry. I''m alright¡­ As promised, I''ve always had the tracker on me and I''m sure dad is checking on me as well."


    Lady Zhao sighs on the other end as she took a deep breath before responding. "Darling, I know I can trust you, but I can''t trust the world. Somehow I had this strange dream when I took my nap that you''ll soon meet someone that will bring you harm."


    It made Elizabeth wonder if the person her mother could be speaking of is Cris. She didn''t say anything and only listened to what her mother had to say.


    "I don''t know Lizzy, maybe I am just over worried and exhausted that I''m having all sorts of dreams. Anyways, enjoy your vacation."


    "Thank you mother, good night then. I love you all."


    "We love you too dear."


    Elizabeth ended the call with her mother with lingering thought about what she said. She already expects Cris to be a member of the dark underground society, but the man was showing no interest towards her at all which means she is not part of his mission. She has always thought that the act he puts about finding the person he loves was all an act. Such old school stories do not work on her. But, deep down, she somehow felt that the man could not be lying as well. For she too was in search of the person she loved.

 Chapter 463 - CHANCES: PART II

    The next day


    Elizabeth woke up quite late since she couldn''t sleep thinking about whom Cris could really be. She couldn''t stop thinking about the man''s identity and intention. It made her worry through the night that she couldn''t even close her eyes for a second in fear that something terrible might happen.


    ''Ah, my head hurts.''


    The girl continues to rumble in her bed as she feels another spiking headache. She regretted staying all night for worrying about something so stupid. Only a fool would worry so much when she was already surrounded with so many guards and since the situation last night was awkward. They would have been all high alert and tightened the security. Which they all did. But, of course, the girl was a worry bug.


    KNOCK KNOCK


    "Who is it?" Elizabeth mumble still in pain from the lack of sleep.


    "Sorry, young miss, it''s just me. I came to check if everything is alright since it''s already past ten and you haven''t eaten anything yet." The housekeeper who was standing outside the girl''s room sighs in relief when she hears the girl respond. It was a calming feeling to know the girl did not do anything foolish and ran away.


    "I''m fine, I''m not hungry anyways. I''ll have lunch in a bit."


    "Rest well, young miss."


    Knowing the girl was still around was a good enough reason for them to be at peace. However, the sound of her voice worried the housekeeper. It made her curious as to whether the girl truly didn''t do anything foolish at all. The fact she sounded as if she hasn''t had any rest yet.


    After the housekeeper left. Elizabeth dozed off again and went back to dreamland.


    An hour later.


    Elizabeth has finally woken up and came out from her room. When they all saw her. No one questioned as to why she had such dark panda eyes around her eyes and looked as if she hadn''t rested well at all.


    "I''ll be heading out."


    The girl walked out of her house and headed to the beach. The sun was alright high in the sky and it was bright and hot.


    ''Ah, this is annoying.''


    The bright ray of the sun was so blinding that it hurt the girl''s eyes. Still, she continued along and headed down to the beach.


    A sudden sea breeze blew which brought a refreshing smile on the girl''s face. It was such a nice cool breeze with the salty scent of the sea.


    Then, a thought pops into the girl''s mind. She started walking to the sea as hse deep her foot into it.


    "Ah, it''s so cold."


    The girl was enjoying herself and did not notice that someone from a distance was looking at her. It was not until the person called out her name when she realized it.


    "Miss Knightley, good noon or should I say, good morning."


    Elizabeth was fl.u.s.tered from hearing the familiar voice who has caused her such haggard looks. She dared not turn to face him and instead turned her back at him.


    "I see." Cris smiled humorously after being rejected by the girl. For some reason, his cold manner seems to appease him. "I went to catch some wish and hope to share it with you."


    "You what?"


    Cris was surprised to see how tired the girl looked. He was curious as to what the girl was doing all night to look like a ghost. He wished to ask the girl what happened, but in the end, he kept his words to himself.


    Elizabeth forgot the reason why she did not face the man and was staring at the fish he caught. She did not expect such a huge size of fish to even live in the area. "How did you?"


    "One must learn to survive I guess."


    "Ah-"


    That''s right.


    The man standing in front of him was someone who would know such survival skills. But still, something did not add up to the girl.


    "Are you?" She looked curiously at him which wasn''t hard for the man to understand what the girl was trying to imply.


    "Of course, I''m out of cash. I didn''t expect the rent for the house to be so expensive just for three days."


    Elizabeth looked surprised and reacted, "Oh."


    "Well, anyways, I''ve freshly caught this fish. Why don''t we have lunch together? Let me repay you for the delicious meal last night."


    "Ah, if you insist."


    Cris returned with Elizabeth to the house. The guards were once again surprised as to why the man was in their territory again. It was due to him they all have not had a good rest. They were all giving off such malice aura towards the man which caught ELizabeth attention.


    "Is it me or is it quite hot today?"


    "Ha-ha, you don''t know the half of it." Cris chuckled awkwardly as he knew the exact reason why the room felt so hot. The girl''s guards are like a kettle already steaming and boiling.


    "Anyways, everyone, prepare the barbeque. Will have lunch by the beach."


    Elizabeth left and headed upstairs to her room to get ready. She thought, since she was in such a beautiful place and the sea water was quite refreshing earlier, why not take a deep.


    Once the girl was out of sight. The guards'' attitude all change.


    "Tell us, what are you doing here?"


    "What''s your motive?"


    "Don''t think I won''t report this."


    Cris knew why they were all so suspicious of him. Not a lot of people know about the girl''s true identity and for him to suddenly blurt out what he said yesterday was quite suspicious. Even if she does look like her father, one would not judge so easily.


    "I''m sure your young miss already informed you not to inform anyone about my sudden existence. For, if you do tell. Her chances to do what she wants and what she is searching for, will all come to an end."


    What the man said was true.


    If ever they inform the masters about the man especially the fact they all think his part of the other side. The girl will surely lose her freedom. Plus, she only has three month so keeping it a secret won''t hurt. Their young miss happiness is important too.


    "We know." Long answered and signaled the rest of the guards to return to their post while the rest went to prepare what the girl asked.

 Chapter 464 - CHANCES: PART III

    Elizabeth was in her room changing into her swimsuit. At the same time, her phone was dialing as she tried to call someone.


    "He-hello?"


    The voice of a half asleep person finally answered the call.


    "Jackie, did I wake you up."


    "Hmm, it''s fine. Is something wrong?"


    "Jackie, by chance did I meet someone named Cris?"


    "Cris, Cris who?"


    "Ah-" Elizabeth realizes that she does not know the man''s last name. "I don''t know his last name."


    "Well, when we were in university we had. Also, during our travels as well."


    Jackie started mentioning different people and describing them. However, none of them fit the man she was with right now.


    "No, none of them sounded like him."


    "Him? Wait, babes where are you?"


    "I''m just in my private beach house. I just had a strange thought that maybe the guy in my dream''s name was not Yun Shen but maybe Cris."


    "Hmm, anything else you can tell me about him. Maybe I can help. My fiance''s best friend is a CIA."


    "Well, I don''t know much. But his name is Cris. He has relatives here in China and I''m sure he''s part of the top family."


    "Oh, that won''t be hard then. Since you were away, I''ve been attending quite a lot of social gathering and I''m sure I''ll find out who he is. Just give me some time."


    "Thanks, Jackie, sorry to wake you up again."


    "It''s not a problem at all. Take care babes." Jackie ended the call with a yawn as Elizabeth sat in her bed to think about things.


    "It won''t be long then¡­"


    Jackie is a party person and one of the most desired ladies in high society. Plus, she engaged with someone who not only can boost their reputation, but is closely related to their business as well.


    Outside¡­


    Everyone was busy arranging everything. They brought out tables, beach chairs and even built a canopy with a beach bed.


    Cris watched in amazement how pampered the girl is. ''This pampering surely is the reason why she ran away. They are just too much.''


    It annoyed the man how much they treated the girl like a child. But, in the end, she is the only child of one of the richest families in the world. He should not judge them when he too was in the girl''s position before.


    "It seems everything is ready."


    Finally, the moment of truth.


    Cris already expected the girl would be wearing her beachwear. In which he eagerly anticipated to see.


    Elizabeth went over to the canopy and noticed the sudden change in Cris expression and asked. "Is something wrong?"


    "Nothing." Cris shook his head and acted as if nothing indeed happened.


    However, the girl already noticed that something was wrong. Even if the man was able to keep a straight expression, his body language was unable to hide his true feelings. After the man saw her, his shoulder suddenly dropped which could mean he must be disappointed by something. This made the girl curious as to what could be so upsetting.


    Elizabeth checked herself unwittingly and wondered if her body had gained some weight or does she look skinny making her revolting to look at. But the more she checks herself out, she notices no flaws at all. In which she concludes; the man must indeed be searching for the girl then that he is so in love with her that even she can make him drop.


    That is correct.


    If the man was indeed truly a man and not a faithful one. He would not say just nothing. He would have said;


    Man, you look beautiful.


    Wow!


    Just beautiful.


    Normal men comment when they see an attractive girl and Elizabeth is one.


    Cris was indeed impressed by the girl''s flawless body, perfect skin tone and well shaped body. Those features of the girl did not disappoint him at all. However, seeing the girl so flawless just proves she was not the girl he was looking for.


    If Elizabeth was the girl he was looking for, he would expect her to have at least some marking. He last saw in his dream before he left that the girl was in danger. Since the dream showed such a horrible scene, he thought surely she would have not come out of such a situation without any scar or markings.


    ''So, it''s not you then.'' Cris said to himself disappointedly with a bitter and regrettable smile. He had high hopes, but of course the chance that the girl in his dream and the girl in front of him could be the same was slim.


    Just because both of them happened to have disappeared all of the sudden and reappeared does not mean they are one.


    "I''ll be going for a swim then." Elizabeth said as she felt like the situation between her and Cris suddenly turned awkward for no reason.


    The man started being quiet and distant towards her as if she did something to him when she hasn''t.


    "I wonder what happened to him." She wondered as she took a deep breath before diving into the sea.


    Cris watches as the girl takes a deep in the sea. He couldn''t too look hopelessly at her. ''Seems like I''ll be heading home soon then.''


    Since his mission to find out about the girl has already been solved. There was no reason for him to stay and instead continue his search in the city. He has now shown no interest towards the girl and only thinks of her as a pitiful person for being cagey despite how beautiful she would be if she could fly.


    Elizabeth enjoyed her time by the sea, she was finally able to calm herself and relax. She been concern about the man''s identity, but seeing his reaction earlier, it made her conclude that the man will indeed not bring her any harm. But, it made her curious what the girl looked like for him to be so inlove with her that he won''t even glance at her.


    "She must really be beautiful." She wonder whilst floating by the sea. As she stared at the bright sun, her eyes squink as she could not look at it. "She must be like the sun to him them. So bright that even I can''t look at her."

 Chapter 465 - CHANCES: PART IV

    "Young Miss, the food is ready."


    Elizabeth heard Long calling for her name. Despite how she wishes to stay floating in the water, she must. The fact she hasn''t eaten anything, her energy is draining quite rapidly.


    The girl swam back to the shore as her eyes met with Cris. She did not say anything and only went to grab her robe and sat on the beach bed.


    "Guys, go ahead and eat. I''ll dry myself first."


    "Dig in everyone!" Cris shouted excitedly as once again he was the first to devour the food without even taking into thought that he''ll be poisoned.


    "He sure is one carefree person." Elizabeth gazed at Cris admiringly. It made her wonder what life would be like if she could be free. She was already at the age to make a decision but since she went through such a dramatic event in her life which she couldn''t even remember. Her family has taken her freedom away.


    "Hey, Miss Knightley. Come on."


    Elizabeth was starstruck for a moment and only snapped back to her sense when Cris called out for her. Her face turned a bright red embrass for her own action. She wonders if the man notices her staring at him. ''What was I dozing off all of the sudden whilst staring at him.''


    Cris, of course,noticed the girl''s eyes were all fixed on him. It made him too wonder what the girl could be thinking of him. But, he soon brushed it off and didn''t ponder on the thought further. She was no longer his concern and who knows. This could be their last time seeing each other and if they do see each other in high society. They act as if nothing happened at all.


    Elizabeth joined in and started eating as well. She was so hungry that it surprised Cris how much the girl could eat despite her slim body. His eyes were all fixed on the girl wondering where she was putting all the food.


    "Miss Knightley, is there a black hole in your stomach."


    The girl ignored him but gave him a cold briefly glare. She felt insulted by what he said but she ignored it. Since, people who do not know her will always comment about her eating habit.


    Cris notices the malicious look the girl did at him. It was brief but frightening, and for a moment he felt like he was under the girl''s control. In a strange moment, he was about to bend down and act defeated in front of her. ''Why did I suddenly want to act like a puppy?''


    Both of them have no close relationship with each other so such an act would be awkward.


    "Long, can you get me some yogurt please."


    Long returned to the house to get the girl''s request. Whilst, Cris was looking dumbfoundedly at the girl. He couldn''t put into words how impressed he was with her stomach.


    "What?" Elizabeth looked at the man annoyedly.


    "Nothing, nothing¡­" Cris awkwardly responded seeing that the girl was not pleased with his reaction at all. But what can he do? He never encountered such a girl or maybe he has but he can''t recall. "It''s just, you might find this strange, but I know someone who eats like you."


    "Who?"


    "That I don''t know¡­"


    "Huh?"


    Cris only laughed because he too could not explain things further to the girl. The fact he does know someone who acts like the girl but sadly he can''t even recognize what she looks like nor her name.


    "Is she¡­"


    "I guess, I''m not sure."


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    "Why are you sorry for?" Cris looked at the girl with a faint bitter smile.


    "It''s just, it seems you can''t even remember her."


    "Ha-ha, was I being to obvious?" Cris sighs as he turns away to face the sea. His gaze so long and lonely at the sea hoping for time to go back to when things were so joyous.


    Elizabeth was about to say something when she was interrupted.


    "Young Miss, here you got. Also, I caught this guy drinking during duty.??


    Behind Long was a few guards holding a bottle of whiskey and wine. Elizabeth smiled and responded, "We''ve all alone here. I''m sure nothing bad will happen. Also, the biggest threat is eating with us. If any does happen, will pay him to take care of them."


    Cris looked impressed at the girl for a moment and then rebuked. "What do you mean by taking care of them? I am not your guard you know."


    "Didn''t you say you''re out of cash. Then, you can take this as a friendly offer to make some extra money."


    "Wait, are you offering me a job?"


    "It depends on you."


    "Hah-"


    Cris was speechless and seated back on the beach bed next to Elizabeth. For a moment then he was almost influenced by the girl as he responded. "No thanks, I''m quite expensive."


    "Name your price." Elizabeth looked confidently at him. It was an insult for her that the man would even dare talk about money when even the whole world does not know how much exactly their family earns.


    "Ha-ha, I''m really am an idiot." Cris laughed at himself for forgetting who the girl is. "Why did I even mentioned something so stupid infront of the almight Knightley''s heir."


    "Then, your answer."


    "Just for today." Cris turned to the guards and shouted. "You better get so waste, if not I''ll be breaking each of your bones."


    The guard looked at each other and wondered what to say. They looked at their young miss for help but she only replied.


    "Do what he said. I won''t be responsible for you. Everyone must do what he said."


    "Wait, Young Miss." Even Long was dumbfounded by the situation. Was this right at all? If everyone is wasted and things go out of hand, won''t the girl try to¡­


    "Dont worry, I won''t do anything stupid. So Long, go ahead and enjoy with everyone. While your at it. Bring me some wine."


    Cris was astonished the girls withiness from time to time. It was not the first he was impressed by how sly she could be that everyone around her is so under her palm. Just a word and he thought maybe the girl still can have her freedom back.


    A few hours later¡­


    Most of the guards were all dozing off in dreamland whilst others didn''t have a strong tolerance to alcohol and were all knocked out.


    "Miss Knightley, I''m impressed."


    Elizabeth, who was as rosy as a tomato looked at the man and said, "How come?"


    "It''s just you and me now."


    The girl scanned the area and indeed they were all alone.


    "Aren''t you worried you''ll tan from staying out here for a long time?" Cris suddenly asked a random question which he soon regretted.


    "Ha-ha, do you think I care if I go tan. Let me tell you something fascinating about me. Even if I go tan, black or white, it does not matter. If I am skinny or fat, kind or evil, tall or short, none of that will also matter. You see, by the end of the day, it is my name they are interested in not me."


    Cris regretted what he asked. That right, who cares about if she hoes tan. It is her status and wealth most people are after.


    "Don''t tell me, are you the type of person..."


    Before she could even continue, Cris interrupted her.


    "No, no, of course not. Even if my girl is covered in scars I don''t care. Even if she cannot see I don''t care¡­"


    Elizabeth listens in and drinks her wine as the man continues saying stuff about the girl''s flaws and the fact he won''t care at all.


    "Then let me ask you this, can you at least tell me what you like about her."


    Cris'' worrisome expression faded as a bright smile from on his face as he thought of the girl. He started picturing her out but only a faint imagination of her appeared.


    "She had this smile on her face which somehow can change¡­"


    The man couldn''t continue what he wished to see when he noticed the smile on Elizabeth''s face whilst she listened. For some reason, it''s as if the girl was seated right in front of him.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "No, it''s just, you have such a beautiful smile as well."


    Elizabeth thought about it first before replying, "Uhmm, thank you."


    "Don''t get me wrong, but I thought, ha-ha, please don''t seriously judge me, I thought you were her."


    Elizabeth suddenly felt a chill down her body. She looked at the man anxiously and responded agitatedly. " I was right, I-I was your target. You- what do you want from me?"


    "Hey, hey, girl wait. Listened up! Didn''t you hear what I said just now. I said, don''t get me wrong. I mean, I am wrong already but you don''t have to judge me."


    Elizabeth calmed down and curiously looked at the man. It made her realize as to why the man suddenly looked disappointedly at her earlier. "Was it because of my body."


    "No, not at all. Strangely, I really thought you were her."


    "How?"


    "Both of you have sunset brown hair and weirdly both of you have the same physic."


    "Then, what made you change your mind that it''s not me?"


    "You''re too flawless."


    Huh?


    Flawless?


    Elizabeth was confused by what the man meant and didn''t even bother asking what he meant at all. Instead, she pondered on it on her own but seeing her expression that man explained.


    "Like I said, I don''t care if she''s covered in scars."

 Chapter 466 - CHANCES: PART V

    Elizabeth thought for a moment that the man was complimenting her but once hearing the truth, her thought about the man changed. What was he doing to the girl that she would even end up having scars.


    Cris noticed the mean look and indifferent expression the girl was imminting towards him. He chuckled humorously and spoke, "Miss Knightley, please do not judge me as if I am a disgusting b*start you enjoys those sort of thing. I did not inflict the scar on her or maybe I did. But, all I can say is I was there and I failed to protect her, maybe that''s the reason why she left."


    It was obvious the girl was even more interested to know since she was so tuned to what he was saying. But, the man did not say anything further and drank his beer.


    "What made you think that?"


    "I don''t know, it''s just, she had no reason to leave me at all."


    "Ha-ha, you seems so confident in yourself Mr. Cris. How sure are you she just lost interest in you and maybe she found someone better."


    "Then whomever that b*stard be must either be my brother or else his f*cking dead."


    "Mr. Cris aren''t you praising yourself too much."


    "Any woman would kneel to be with me. And, I think no other man is comparable to me except for my brother."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t include your family here. They are already taken¡­" Cris responded so fast after noticing the girl''s right brow slightly raised. He knew right away what it meant and of course she knew her family is comparable to him. His cousin is in the military force, he is rich and the heir of the most powerful family in the east and has her as a cousin who is one of the most powerful families in the west.. But, the man was already taken¡­


    He knows all of this since President Chen sent him a file before the trip about the girl''s family profile.


    "Fine, I give you that."


    "Ha-ha, you actually agree that no one is much better than me in this word,"


    "In your world, I never stated that it includes mine."


    Cris had this interested and sly expression on his face, he turned to the girl and said, "I forgot, your mystery guy must be like a god for you to even not show any interest in me."


    "How?"


    "I mean, don''t get me wrong. You''re kind of too obvious, you know, sometimes, I don''t know why but I can even notice when you''re lying."


    Elizabeth raised her brow dumbfounded by what he meant.


    "Isn''t it strange? I mean, we only meet but I felt like I''ve known you for years. When you eat, talk, and every single movement. All of them seem so familiar to me¡­"


    "Mr. Cris, be honest? I am not really your mission?" Elizabeth questioned back, sensing all the man''s words seems to state be leading to somewhere very dangerous.


    "You have my words, I am not here for you. Maybe at first but now that everything had been confirmed. I, a hundred percent have no interest in you at all. Well, I''m still curious as to what happened to you but I won''t go into details in that. Just like you, I don''t have a lot of time."


    Elizabeth analyzed his words and she thought the man seemed sincere in his words and even felt pitiful for him. So she responded, "Why don''t I help you? If you can give me¡­"


    Without even finishing what she wished to say, the man already rejected her offer. "Thanks but no thanks. I wish to find her with my own effort. I want to prove to her that no matter what happened, here I am, trying to find her to prove that I love her."


    The first word that popped into Elizabeth''s mind aftering hearing out the man''s explanation was.


    CHEESY


    Was it just her or does the man act so romantic yet failed to. I mean, if she really showed so much effort then the girl truly would have no reason to leave. Or, it could be the reason since sometimes too much love can make a relationship awkward.


    "I wish you the best then?"


    Cris looked at the girl who turned her attention back to the sea and chuckled. "Miss Knightley, do you really mean your words. It sounded as if you''re not sincere at all."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I do wish you the best, it''s just¡­ I''m curious why she left you in the first place. Could it be that she found you¡­" Elizabeth was hesitant and noticed the lonely expression on the man''s face.


    "I''m not sure, but, if I do find her and find out the reason. I''ll surely inform Miss Knightley. You see, it''s hard to find someone who''ll accept me for who I am especially since you know. And I do certain things to keep my position alive."


    Of course, Elizabeth understood very well. He didn''t need to go to details at all with his words.


    "Miss Knightley, enough about me. Tell me, why did your man leave?"


    "He didn''t!" She strongly responded with some anger in her tone.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Can you¡­"


    "I''m not sure what happened, but all I know, someone was against in our relationship."


    "Wait, you mean your¡­"


    "No, not my family, someone else. I''m not sure, since-since the day I woke up all my memories from the past have kind of faded and that''s why I am here. Yes, I''m searching for him but also searching for myself. I don''t know what happened, but, on the day I woke up I was in an accident and I thought I was dead and beside me was the man."


    "Do you at least recall his name?"


    "Yes, his name is Yun Shen."


    "Yun, he must be Chinese then or¡­" Cris didn''t say anything further when he noticed the disappointed expression on the girl''s face. As if she had reached rock bottom in her life. "That''s not his real name."


    "Hmm¡­ Since, in my memory. Those around me should have known him but they don''t."


    Cris didn''t think the girl was having the same situation as him. Could it be just a coincidence that both of them are searching for their partners and then it pops into his mind. ''Did she also thought I was her partner?''


    That right, he clearly recalled how she looked at him yesterday when they first met. She had this hope in her eyes but it faded as she soon had a clear vision of who he was.


    "Did you somehow thought, I was him?"


    "Yes, I won''t deny it. But, you aren''t him just like I am not her."


    Her words were cold and Cris didn''t mind it at all for he too would have said the same exact words.


    As the sun steady set for the day, both of them headed back inside to check on the guards. When they arrived at the estate, they were shocked to see quite a few of the guards were passed out and scattered all over.


    "They must really be scared of what you said."


    Cris stayed quite as he tried to hide the smile on his face. He wished to laugh at them for they acted so tough all the time in front of the girl yet¡­


    "Don''t worry, as promise, I have no interest in you but I''ll be expensive. Since, I''ll be working through the night as well. I have a night differential rate as well."


    "Mr. Cris, aren''t you¡­"


    "Hey, hey, hey, no talk backs. I''ll send my bill later."


    "Fine, name your price."


    "Are you really willing to give me anything. What if I suddenly say give me all the Knightley''s family fortune."


    "You can have it once I take it. I have no interest in it."


    Cris was tongue tight as if a cat got his tongue. Seeing the determination in the girl''s eye, it seems money does not mean anything to her. For, her freedom has already been taken away, what''s the point of living.


    "Miss Knightley, go ahead and take a rest. I''ll clean everything up and even put your men to bed. You can trust me and you have no need to fear."


    Elizabeth realized something which she kept to herself. ''Maybe she ran away because you''re too weird in your words and actions.'' She thought the man was so immature.


    Cris did mind the fact the girl was thinking bad about him again. For some reason, seeing the girl''s different expression being express made him feel relieved that she was still able to express such emotion. It means she has not fully given up in her life and has turned into a cold hearted girl. But, if in the end of this journey of her she ends up with nothing, she will surely turn into such a person who would surely show no interest in anything around her. She''ll be a walking doll that would smile no matter what and would not express any other emotions.

 Chapter 467 - TRUE TO HIS WORDS: PART I

    Late that night.


    Cris was busy dragging some of the passed out guards to the living room to rest. He also went to check the other estate and see how everyone was doing.


    "You guys all good here?"


    "No worries, you can go home."


    "It''s fine, I promise the girl."


    Cris returned to the main estate to see how things are doing. Everything was so peaceful and quiet, only the snoozing sound of some of the guards could be heard.


    It was already pretty late when he decided to check on the girl. He was curious if she was already asleep or not.


    KNOCK KNOCK


    "Hey, Miss Knightley, are you asleep?" He whispered and knocked on the door as quietly as possible, but it was still hearable for those who were still awake. He waited for a few minutes, but no one seemed to be responding. So, he decided to enter the room without the girl''s permission.


    The room was minimalist and there weren''t any decorations at all. To think someone like her would prefer a much empty room. Apart from the bed, closet, chair and table there was nothing else. Everything was also in the shade of white so the room looked neat.


    "Shen."


    Cris was startled when he suddenly heard the girl''s voice echo. He quickly turned to check on her, but only to witness the girl still fast in her dreams.


    "Shen."


    "Hmm, you must be having a nightmare, then." It made him wonder if that could be the reason as to why the girl looked haggard earlier. She must not be having some good sleep due to her nightmares.


    Then, a thought pops into his mind. ''Could this Shen be someone related to my family. If he thought it was me then he must almost look like me.'' But, soon the idea was rejected. He does not have any brothers at all. He does treat his close friends like brothers, but when it comes to blood, he too is like the girl.


    Since the girl didn''t wake up at all. He decided to sit in the girl''s room for a while. He moved the chair near the balcony and a few steps from the bed. He had a great view of the sea and the full moon at the same time as the girl who was like a sleeping beauty.


    As he gazed at the girl he was fascinated by her beauty. "You sure have one beautiful hair."


    The girl''s hair was not a unique color, but he found it very attractive. Maybe because his girl also has the same hair color.


    "Sleep well, Miss Knightley."


    The next day, Elizabeth woke up from a strange dream. She dreamt of a man seated near the balcony and was whispering to her. When she heard her name that time, she was still drowsy and was not able to get a clear picture of the person. For a moment, though, she really thought it was Shen. She recalls a memory in which Shen stayed up all night taking care of her.


    The girl was seated on her bed, still that morning as she continued to ponder on her dream. She leaned on her knees as she turned her attention to the balcony as the bright light passed through the curtains.


    After staying in the same position for a while, the girl decided to get up when she realized that she had asked Cris to watch over them that night. She wondered if he really stayed true to his words.


    She hurriedly took a shower and dressed herself up. Within a blink of an eye, the girl has totally changed into someone so beautiful.


    As soon as she got down, everything was cleaned and all the guards that had passed out that night weren''t there anymore. She went to the chicken first or got some water before heading to Cris''s home.


    She informed the housekeeper of her plans and with a bright smile ran to the man''s home. She was so excited since the man kept his work when the housekeeper informed him, he stayed up until dawn when she woke up before the man left.


    Elizabeth used the beach path to head to the house thinking they''ll be no gates making it easy to access. As she went to the house, she noticed how quiet it was.


    "Maybe he''s asleep."


    She started knocking on the back door, but no one seems to be responding.


    "CRIS WAKE UP!" So, she shouted the man''s name in order for her words to be heard.


    "Who''s there?"


    Elizabeth excitedly went over to the side after hearing a voice. But, when she came to face the person. The smile on her face vanished and turned to disappointment.


    "Who are you?" The man asked.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m a friend of the person who stayed in this house. We- He¡­"


    "Ah, you mean Cris? He already left."


    "WHAT?"


    "Oh, didn''t he mention that to you. Well, he called me last night to return the keys to the estate and left a few hours ago."


    "Did he mention to you where he''ll be going?"


    "No, I''m sorry."


    "Do you have his contact number?"


    "Miss, I''m really sorry, but I can''t help you at all. If you excuse me, I need to clean the place up."


    For no reason why, Elizabeth walked away with a heavy pain in her chest. She wondered why she felt so upset for the man leaving without even saying goodbye. Was it possible she has grown attached to him since he almost resembled Yun Shen.


    "J*rk, you could at least leave a note."


    Along the beach, the girl continues to stroll around. None of her guards bother to check on her since they were able to see her on the surveillance and since she had the tracker on. They were sure that she was just closed by.


    Elizabeth started kicking the sand around the beach pissed off that the man left her without any words. She started cursing him, hoping for the worst to come, but deep down she regretted all the words she said.


    It was not until Long came to check on her that the girl calmed down and returned back to her home. She had breakfast with everyone, but was in no mood to eat so only ate a little until she went back to her room to relax for the rest of the day.

 Chapter 468 - TRUE TO HIS WORDS: PART II

    It was already sundown when the girl woke up from her sleep. She didn''t even bother with lunch and slept through the whole day. She got out of her bed and stepped out of the balcony and there she noticed something strange about the sliding door.


    There was a faint note written on the glass since it was small as well it was really hard to tell.


    Miss Knigthley, I hope you''ll find your true happiness some day. Take care, Cris.


    "J*rk."


    That night during Cris'' stay in the girl''s room. He pondered hard on how to tell the girl he was leaving. He noticed the girl''s makeup kit on the table and started writing the note using her eye liner.


    "I bet she''ll be pissed off at me for using this." Cris giggled away as he continued to write his note. "Let''s see if you''ll notice this. If not, then¡­" He didn''t bother about the consequences. What''s important was that he kept his word.


    At the very bottom of the note, there was another note which was highlighted in red. Elizabeth''s eyes pop in shock as she grabs her makeup kit and realizes what the man used.


    "He really does not know the value of makeup."


    Miss Knightley, I''ll come back for my payment someday. Instead of money, I hope you can do me a favor.


    Since the note was written in Chinese, it didn''t take a lot of space which made it hard to notice. Plus, her curtain was covering it as well.


    Elizabeth was smiling in glee despite how she felt annoyed that the man tampered with her makeup. She grabbed another bag and took out a make-up remover and cotton, she started wiping off the note with a continuous smile on her face.


    "I guess, it''s time for me to head home as well."


    That evening, everyone started packing up all of the sudden and were all confused. They thought they''ll be staying for another day, but then the girl came down all of the sudden and shouted they were heading home.


    "Long, do you think something happened with the young miss?"


    Long looked only at Chou for he too does not know what''s going on. But, seeing how happy the young miss was when she announced they were heading home. It made him think everything was fine.


    "Let''s just pack up."


    Imperial Garden Plaza.


    The Zhao residents were all surprised by the call they just received. Lady Zhao, who was attending a party returned all of the sudden after his brother called him that the girl was coming home.


    "Do you think something happened to Lili?" Liu Yifie asked as she anxiously walked back and forth.


    "Dear child, sit down, it''s not good for your body." Elder Chief Zhao said calmly to his daughter-in-law whom he cares so much for after she has blessed them with a boy who will continue their Zhao family name.


    "Yifie, calm down. I''m sure she''s just bored and wishes to come home."


    "Hmm, maybe you''re right, but I still can''t help but worry that something happened."


    Lady Zhao stood by the window and continued to keep to herself. She has been worried since the day the girl left and has been anxious of her dreams. Yes, she is a worried mother, but sometimes their instincts are right.


    They were all gathered in the seating room near the driveway so they''ll be able to see if the girl has arrived.


    Mr. Yan came knocking on the door and informed them. "The guards at the front gate have informed us that the young miss has arrived."


    Everyone moved out of the room and headed out of the house to wait for the girl. Despite it still a few minutes away, they all couldn''t wait any longer and decided to wait outside for her.


    After a few minutes, three cars soon drive up the driveway as one stops in front of the main door.


    Zhao Xinyi was the one to open the girl''s door to see her looking as usual. The only thing that changed was the fact she was a bit tan. "Burnt yourself?"


    "Ha-ha, I''m home brother. I kind of did."


    Everyone was shocked by her sudden tone of speaking and the way she smiled. As if she was the old daughter, sister, niece and granddaughter whom they all know.


    "Lili, what happened?"


    "Nothing much, I guess, going on a trip all alone is kind of boring. I realize I''ve never gone on a trip alone. I have been always with everyone or Jackie."


    That''s right. This was the girl''s every first trip alone. So they understood why she would suddenly return home.


    "Did anything interesting happen?" General Zhao asked as he went over to escort the girl in.


    "Nothing much uncle, I did find out there are quite a lot of good and fresh fish."


    "Ha-ha, did you go fishing?"


    "Kind of."


    Long and Chou knew the girl was not telling the truth. But they all agreed to keep everything to themselves as well in order to help the girl find her happiness.


    Before Cris left that morning, he went to Long and Chou to bid them farewell. He spoke to them so seriously and at the point they felt like they were being threatened.


    "Let me tell you this. You guys never met me and everything the girl said is true. You all better keep your mouth shut or else I''ll come back for you. At least, let her enjoy the freedom she has now. I know you all know already that the chances of her finding the person she is looking for is impossible. She knows nothing of where the man could be, nor his name. That alone is enough proof that she won''t find him. So, at least, help her be herself. I know, you all care for her."


    That way, when the girl woke up that morning and left without words to the man''s house. They didn''t inform him that he already left. They didn''t want to hurt their young miss, but since she was able to smile when they went home. They realize that the man must have left her a note.

 Chapter 469 - TRUE TO HIS WORDS: PART III

    Cris has returned to his apartment with someone glaring intensely at him.


    "Did you enjoy your little vacation, j*rk?" President Chen was informed by the receptionist of his return. He was in a meeting but left without any words and headed straight to the man''s house.


    "Yeah, I did. I even met a beauty."


    "You f*cking *sshole. Do you know how worried I was for you? G*ddamn it, Cris, please, I''m stepping on a landmine here already. Aren''t you¡­"


    "You don''t need to investigate the girl."


    President Chen was annoyed that Cris interrupted him, but he was confused as well as to what he meant. "Girl? Who?"


    Cris looked disappointedly at him, he wondered how this man, even got his position. "Knigthley."


    "Ah, why all of the sudden. I even got something interesting about her but since you no longer need them. I''ll¡­"


    "Hand them over."


    "Wait a minute, you already said not stop the investigation, which means any information I''ve found can¡­"


    "Give it or else."


    President Chen ran out of the building to get the file from his car. He returned to the apartment to witness the half n.a.k.e.d man who just freshly took a shower.


    "Can you at least put some clothes on."


    "Why should I? Are you-"


    "Motherf*cker, of course I''m not, I just find it annoying that someone like you, who cares nothing about himself looks like that while I have to spend hours in the gym just to keep myself¡­"


    Cris ignored what the man was saying and started reading through the files. He found the information not useful at all until the information ten years ago.


    "She vanished?"


    "Hmm, that''s right. This wasn''t the first time the Knightley princess vanished."


    "What happened when she was kidnapped?"


    "Well, there was a part she was kidnapped, but she was found, but what happened back then no one knows apart from the man himself."


    "You mean, her father?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Cris continued to read the file and the more he read, the more shock, he was to find out what the girl''s been through.


    "She-she¡­"


    "Yup, she is a miracle alright. Hundreds of doctors have tried their best to save the girl, but not a single one of them was able to bring her to life. But, her father didn''t give up and miraculously was able to bring the girl back to life."


    "Did you find out more about it?"


    "No, it was a dead end. It seems the person who helped Lord Knightley was someone powerful enough to block any information from leaking out. And, from my knowledge if the best doctor can''t help this could only mean one thing."


    "A black doctor."


    Black doctors are doctors who does all kinds of experience, whether it''s legal or not. They also work for the best underground lords or the mafia. Some are just born in such a situation that they continue their family line.


    "There aren''t a lot of black doctors that I know of who could bring the dead back to life."


    Cris ponders on things for a moment. Yes, in the underground world, everything is possible, but to bring a person back to life seems impossible. What method could they possibly use to bring the dead back to life. If such a method exists then¡­


    "Then, Lord Knighltey must have offered that person something so valuable."


    "That''s what I''m curious about. What could the doctor have asked for and since the girl is alive and walking Lord Knightley must have agreed?"


    "Is it money?" Cris wonder.


    "If it''s wealth, then, don''t you think Lord Knightley should not be in his seat right now. I mean, who would just settle for money and not wish for the whole fortune."


    "True."


    Both of them seated on the chair as they contemplated this more. The more they read through the file the more they became curious of the Knigthley family.


    "Do they have any connection with anyone from the other side?"


    "Well, I did check on that as well since I thought you might ask about it. And what I found, he does have almost a connection with everyone on the other side. Including your family."


    "He does, but what?" Cris asked when he noticed the look on the man''s expression that there is more to his everything.


    "Somehow, Lord Knightey is distant to all of them since the day the princess vanished."


    "You mean?" Cris couldn''t say anything at all but knew it was something unspeakable.


    "I''m not sure, but I think the people from the other side could be the reason why she vanished. Since no one was able to find her at all."


    "Ah-"


    Cris felt a sudden headache which caused quite a lot of pain. President Chen noticed this and asked.


    "Hey, are you alright?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just¡­"


    The man couldn???t finish what he was saying until a flash of memory and different people''s voices started popping into his mind. He was sure he was not delusional, which could only mean one thing. He was recalling his memory again¡­


    After a few minutes of intense flashback, he suddenly felt out of breath as President Chen brought him a glass of water.


    "Man, are you alright? You''re as pale as a ghost."


    "I''m fine." He said as he grabbed the glass of water and drank it.


    "What just happened?"


    "I think grandfather is trying to drugged me."


    President Chen''s expression was stiff. He didn''t know how to respond to something so extreme, especially relating to the head of their family. "Cris, I think you were just in too much heat."


    "If you don''t believe it," Cris got up from the chair and went to the room and returned with a capsule in his hand and placed it on the coffee table. "Take this and have it examined. But, once you do that, grandfather will be alerted."


    "Wait, what are you talking about?"


    "We are from the other side, which means, things or not impossible."


    His words felt so scary as if one was watching a horror movie and the ghost was about to appear.


    If what he said is true, President Chen didn''t know what to do. He cannot go against the family and if he does have the medicine check it''s already a sign of betrayal. "Then, what should I do?"


    "Do me a favor, meet up with Miss Knightley."


    "What?" President Chen felt like a gun was being pointed at his head as he imagined the terrifying general and European King furiously glaring at him. "Cousin, you do know who she is right?"


    "She is staying in the country looking for someone. I''m sure it''s not impossible for you to bump into her¡­"


    "Wait, you want me to stalk her?"


    "You can call it whatever you want. But, if you want things to be much easier for you. Find out who she''s in connection within the company."


    "Wait, you mean she''s in connection with someone in the company."


    "Did you forget that she came to visit the company."


    "Cris, who sure are you about that."


    "Didn''t I ask you to investigate the car?"


    "Ah, the car¡­" President Chen almost forgot about that. He quickly opened his phone to check if he already received a reply from the investigator he asked to check on the car.


    And there it was, a reply from the investigator. As soon as he opened the mail, his eyes, shook with shock from what he was reading.


    "So, am I right."


    "Yeah-"


    "So, who does the car belong to?"


    "You won''t believe me even if I tell you."


    "Just tell me." Cris said, showing disinterest and was in no mood for wasting time.


    "It belongs to Li Zi''s manager."


    "What?" Cris was shocked and didn''t understand the connection at all. Yes, the Zhao family were close with the girl, but to the point that he even knew of the Young Princess''s identity.


    "That''s what the investigator said, that the car belongs to Wang Ji. What''s worse, the car he was using was a company car. But, this does not make sense."


    Cris too couldn''t puzzle everything together. It does not make sense at all. It did state in the report that the girl was in China during the time that Li Zi became a star. She was the spitting image of Elizabeth which is why Lady Zhao showed favor towards her. But, it does not make sense that Elizabeth would even reveal herself to a person like that not unless.


    President Chen noticed the expression on the man''s face as if he just discovered something so important that not the world must know about. "Please, tell me what you know?"


    Cris ignored the man and grabbed all the files together and headed to his room, leaving the man hanging to ponder on things on his own. As he arrived in his room, he locked the door and placed all the doc.u.ments by his bedside table.


    "Lady Zhao would indeed favor Li Zi, for the girl was her own daughter."


    He realized this when he recalled that Lady Zhao came out of retirement all of the sudden to do a movie with Li Zi. There have been so many offers for her to star in a movie, but she rejected all of them. A lot of people praised Li Zi for being able to star in a movie with the Goddess. The fact girl was also spotted spending time with the two generals.


    Cris continues to contemplate on things. Despite having his own problem, he was worried for the girl and thought she might be in trouble. The fact she vanished, which is related to the other side. He fears that she won''t be able to find any clues before the other side finds out she''ve returned.

 Chapter 470 - TRUE TO HIS WORDS: PART IV

    It was late that evening on the day, Cris returned to the city when he woke up from an exhausting dream. He was covered in sweat and was breathing heavily whilst facing the ceiling. He did not move for a while until he calmed himself down. He then turned to the clock next to his bed which was on his bedside table.


    21:49


    Cris sighs as he gets up off his bed and notices the pile of doc.u.ments spread all over. ''Ah, I must have fallen asleep.'' He thought to himself as he gathered all the doc.u.ments together.


    As soon as he gathered all of them, he started scanning them again. The more he looked at them the more he found the girl to be the most unluckiest person in the world despite who she is. She is born with privilege, yet she does not have control over it. At the same time, some b*stard wants to make her life even worse. It has been troubling him who would go and kidnap the girl. They all have good connections so what led them to such an act to dare kidnap the girl.


    Cris went out of his room and headed to the kitchen when he noticed the room was empty. "Wasn''t he?'' For a second he thought his cousin was around which made him wonder if he was dreaming or not.


    He went to look for his phone and started calling the man. It didn''t take long before the person to answer.


    "What now?" President Chen was not in the mood to be speaking with the man after what happened earlier.


    "Where are you? Did you come here earlier?" Cris ignored how rude the man spoke to him and instead asked what he needed to know.


    "Attending a party. Yeah, I was there and you kick me out you b*stard."


    "I did?" He asked as he drank the glass of water.


    "Yeah, we-well¡­ Technically, you didn''t, but you left me all alone. So, I left."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Doing what you asked me to." President Chen was getting annoyed that the man kept asking him so many questions when he was the one who order him to do all of it


    "What?"


    "Cris, g*ddamn it! Are you acting like an *ss or what? Have you forgotten already? You asked me to have that check by asking the girl''s help." He spoke without revealing any of the details to avoid anyone from overhearing him. "Do you know how hard of a task this is. I mean, I freaking don''t know where to look for the girl. Luckily, a friend of mine told me that the goddess is attending the banquet tonight, but strangely she left all of a sudden."


    "She left, why?" Cris was curious as to why she would suddenly leave. It made him wonder if something happened to the girl again.


    "Who knows, all I can think of it must have something to do with the girl."


    Both of them weren''t far from each other''s way of thinking. It made, Cris ponder on things further as he wonders what could have happened.


    "She was really in a hurry as if it was something urgent."


    "Could she have gone home¡­" Cris spoke in a faint voice making it hard for the person on the other end to understand him.


    "Did you say something."


    "No, don''t bother about that. You better enjoy the party or go home. I''m sure she won''t be there anyway."


    "Huh-"


    Before the man could even react, Cris has once again ended the call without letting him say anything further.


    "She must have gone home then." Cris had this pleasing smile on his face. He couldn''t explain it, but he was sure the girl was fine, but in a way he too found it kind of weird.


    Cris went to check the food in his fridge. He has not eaten anything at all¡­ His last meal was the barbeque party by the beach with the girl. At the same time, he was too tired to even eat when he got home. He had stayed up all night keeping his promise to the girl. Then, he drove home early in the morning and when he reached by noon, he had to bother with the man and go over the investigation. By the time he fell asleep, he had completely forgotten he hadn''t eaten anything at all.


    There was quite a lot of food prepared by President Chen. Since the man does not have any money on him, he made sure to stock up all the kinds of food the man would normally eat. But, in the end, Cris only grabbed an apple and went back to bed.


    Cris returned to his room and read through the files again as he finished his apple. It had been bothering him what happened to the girl ten years ago and does it have any connection with her second disappearance.


    Since the girl''s father found her during the first disappearance, did he find her again during the second time?


    And, if he did, who is helping him?


    Which fool would dare challenge the underground society and help the man?


    "Guess I have no choice then." The fact that someone from the other side is getting involved. He felt like it was his job to protect the girl and help her recover what she had lost. Despite him having something important to look for, he thought he could push it back for now since the girl must have a limited time only. Her father is not the kind of man to let her lose so easily seeing the number of guards with her.


    ¡­..


    Early the next day, Cris headed to Global Star Entertainment in search of Wang Ji. With the help of his cousin, he was able to meet with the man without any hassle.


    "Mr. Wang, let me introduce my cousin Cris."


    "Cris?" Wang Ji looked confused as to why he was suddenly meeting such an important question. He was curious as to why the man only told him about his first name.


    "Mr. Wang, I heard you were Li Zi former manager, I was a big fan of hers and wish to know more about it. Would it be alright if you brought me to all the places she used to visit?"


    Wang Ji didn''t know what to say, but only nodded after he noticed President Chen''s dumbfounded expression.


    As they headed out of the building, quite a lot of newbie stars gathered around Cris as they asked who he was. However, since President Chen was with him, they didn''t even get an opportunity and were told to get back to work.


    "Mr. Cris, if you first." Wang Ji said as he opened the car door for the man.


    "No need to be so formal, I ain''t someone important like this man." He said whilst looking at poor President Chen who felt like choking the man for lying.


    "Ah- then President Chen." Wang Ji turned to President Chen as he asked him to enter the car first all fl.u.s.tered that he actually ignored his company''s president.


    "Wang Ji, you''ve been in the industry for too long yet you can''t see the difference."


    "Dear Chen, don''t be harsh on the man." Cris continues to act innocent as he wink at the man signalling him to shut it or else¡­


    "Whatever, let''s go already."


    Wang Ji was lost and couldn''t keep track of the situation. Instead, he stayed quiet and observed the man with President Chen. If he wasn''t wrong, he looked somehow familiar, but he couldn''t explain where and when he had met the man before.


    After President Chen and Cris entered the car, Wang Ji went to the driver seat. He turned to them and asked, "Where would you like to go visit?"


    "Take me to the place where you met her?"


    Wang Ji did not question as to why he was so curious about the girl. He started the car and drove to the place where he first met the girl. Along the way, he explained to him how he met the girl and how things became between them. He also explained that President Chen has met the girl, but maybe because he was drunk that time he forgot about it which brought such revelation to the man and indeed he has forgotten about it.


    Cris whispered, "Didn''t you take a break during the time she started."


    As President Chen thought about he did, which is why he was not close to the girl.


    They finally arrived at the cafe, Cris looked at the place and examined it. He then prompted the man next to him about what to do which was to check the surveillance back then.


    "Mr. Wang, if I''m not wrong, you must know where she lived before right?"


    "Ah- about that, I can show you the place but President Chen already gave the place to someone."


    "Oh, take me." Cris was curious as to whether the man would take him to Knights Park or not. If he does, he just helped the idiotic man next to him confirmed the girl''s identity since he looked so confused as to why they''ll be heading there. When he was the one staying in the place.


    "Cris, aren''t you the one staying there already." He whispered and asked all confused about the situation.


    "Think harder as to why I''m doing this. Maybe this will help you get in contact with her." Cris responded as he wished to hit the man in the head for being such a clueless person when a gold mine was next to him all those years.

 Chapter 471 - TRUE TO HIS WORDS: PART V

    When they arrived at the apartment complex, President Chen looked blankly at the man beside him, curious as to why they were there. It''s already a given fact that the apartment belongs to Li Zi and now under the company''s care so he allowed the man to stay there.


    So, what was his point in coming to the place anyways?


    Cris notices the expression on the man''s face. It made him wonder how he became who he is now. He was sure he passed the family trial in order to get the position, but why is he so stupid sometimes.


    "President Chen, Mr. Cris, we''re here." Wang Ji stated as he parked the car in front of the apartment.


    All of the sudden, Cris blurted out something which took Wang Ji by surprise, "How is she?"


    "Oh, she''s doing¡­" Wang Ji bit his tongue and looked baffled by the situation. He was so furious at himself for not being mentally prepared at all. "I''m sorry, Mr. Cris, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "Wait,Wang Ji, you just said¡­"


    Before President Chen could continue to interrogate the man, Cris opened the car door and pulled him out. Then, he went back to check on Wang Ji and said, "That will be all, thanks for everything."


    Both men stood outside the building, President Chen continued to shout at the man, which Wang Ji could hear despite being inside the car already. Wang Ji was a bit hesitant to get out of the car, he feared that the man might have known already. He dared not look back and left without saying any further words.


    "Cris, what the heck are you doing? Didn''t you just hear what the man said? He mentioned Li Zi been doing well. Oh, the man kept it a secret from me. How dare he-"


    "Only an idiot like you won''t notice things."


    "Huh?"


    "She''s been back for a while now, but to think it looks you years to realize who she is."


    "Huh, what are you talking about?"


    "Let me ask you this, the Knightley girl, what''s her name?"


    "What does it have to do with Li Zi?" President Chen was not in the mood to play games with Cris. All he wanted to do was go after Wang Ji and choke him to death for keeping Li Zi''s return a secret.


    "Just answer."


    "Fine, fine, Elizabeth." He answered without any further complaining noticing the cold stare the man was giving off as they headed inside the building.


    "Do you know her nickname?" Cris innocently asked as if he does not know.


    "How should I know, I ain''t acquainted with the girl."


    "Hmm, then what do you think it could be."


    "Well, if it''s me, I guess, Eli, Liz, Beth¡­" President Chen continued to ponder and blurt out different name combinations he could think of using the girl''s name. He blurted out so many names until, "Lizzy."


    His face said it all, his eyes, shook wide open in shock from what he just realized. Cris didn''t even bother explaining things to the man and headed straight inside his apartment.


    "Cris, wait, did you know already that Lizzy and Li Zi are the same?" The man chased after Cris who was inside the apartment already.


    "Like I said, only an idiot will take years to notice it."


    "Ah-" President Chen felt annoyed by the man''s rude comment, but he too admitted that he is an idiot for just realizing the girl''s secret. Who would have thought that the daughter of the Knightley would be working under him? So much opportunity yet he failed to grab it.


    "Cris, does that mean, Li Zi''s disappearance was related to the Young Princess?"


    "Aren''t they just one person, idiot?" Cris sighs as he feels a headache from talking with the man. He didn''t think he''ll be this stupid to even ask something like that.


    "I''m just making sure." President Chen quickly answered back as if he was just making sure yet truly he was still confused by everything.


    "Now you know who she is, find a way to get in touch with her."


    "Wait, wait, does this still have something to do with the medicine, I mean?"


    "No, worse." His expression was cold and lonely as if something terrible is about to happen which brought such shivering feeling to the man as well.


    "WHAT?" President Chen worried that his life is about to go through a rough journey. The smooth life he has always had is now going to hell. "Do you mean?"


    "Since we already expect the people from the other side might be involved, I think it won''t be long till they''ll find the girl."


    "Cris, what makes you so sure that they are involved?"


    That''s right, till now Cris has been pondering on that same question for days. He couldn''t find a good reason for someone from the other side to break a good relationship with the Knightley. Both business and politics are both in their family''s grasp which means good opportunities to come.


    "So, you too still don''t know then."


    "Hmm, I''m still curious as well. And, which family broke the relationship with them."


    "Do you think it has something to do with the major clans?"


    "I''m a hundred percent sure it has something to do with those b*stard. As you know, succession between the clans is happening."


    "I almost forgot about that."


    "Do you think?"


    Cris didn''t bother to answer, but he already expected what the man was thinking. He too thought the possibility that one of the major clans might have purposely made a marriage contract with the family, but maybe the girl was against it or since the fact she was unaware she might have fallen in love and this resulted in her running away. But, this could only mean that the man is a part of the major family as well since the girl returns in one piece.


    "Cris, isn''t it better for you to go home and find out more about this."


    "I can''t do that, grandfather is nowhere to be found."


    "Wait, could it be?"


    He has already thought of the possibility his grandfather might be involved with the Knigthley situation. But, he pushed that thought aside from the true reason his grandfather vanished has something to do with his mother. Till now, he''s been wondering why his mother vanished all of the sudden and as to why he does not recall it at all.

 Chapter 472 - TRUE TO HIS WORDS: PART VI

    It''s been a few days since Elizabeth returned to the city. She has continued her search for any signs of Yun Shen, but in the end returned home with nothing. She has already expected things to be challenging and that the road ahead won''t be easy, but she had this strange feeling that she is in the right place in searching for the man.


    "Young Miss, it''s almost noon. You need to eat." Chou mentioned whilst he was in the driving seat.


    "I didn''t notice the time, let''s go home for now. I''ll have lunch with Sis Yifie."


    They headed straight to the estate and the girl continued to ponder on things further. She has visited all the places she thought she had met the man, but somehow none of those places brought back any of her memories.


    Lately, she has been having strange dreams and somehow the man in her dreams somehow looked like Cris. She thought maybe because she found the man attractive and looked like Yun Shen she''s getting strange dreams with him.


    What''s worse, was the fact, sometimes, her dreams felt more like a memory than a dream.


    Imperial Garden Plaza, Zhao''s Residence.


    The girl quickly got out of the car and looked for Liu Yifie. As usual, the girl was in the baby''s room. She quietly walked inside and noticed a strange voice.


    "He''s such a big boy now. I haven''t seen him for months and looked how handsome he is."


    Elizabeth quietly walked in without anyone from noticing her. Inside, she noticed a woman that looked like Liu Yifie. ''Ah, she must be her mother. She did mention that she visits from time to time.''


    Liu Yifie noticed another person''s presence had entered the room, as she checked who it was, she leaped in glee. "Lili, your home."


    "Sis Yi, Auntie, hello."


    "Mother, this is Elizabeth Knightley, Zinyi''s sister."


    "Ah, Miss Knightley it''s been awhile."


    Elizabeth felt ashamed as she greeted the woman. For it seems this was not the first time they''ve encountered each other but she has no recollection of it. "Auntie, just call me Lili or Lizzy."


    "Forgive me, Lili then, since Yifie calls you that." The woman didn''t say anything but felt sorry for the girl. Liu Yifie has mentioned to her that the girl does not look good and has lost her memory. She has promised not to mention it to anyone even to his husband. "I apologize for coming unannounced."


    "Don''t worry Auntie, this is Sis Yifie''s home too and you are her mother. You have every right to visit her."


    "Such a good child. Come, I brought some food. Why don''t you join us?"


    "Thank you¡­"


    After lunch, Elizabeth headed to her room and was busy with her investigation. Since Liu Yifie explained things to her mother, she was able to get assistance from them as well. It pleases Elizabeth to get another helping hand since she has not been lucky with anything at all.


    "Jackie, are you busy? Did I wake you up?" Elizabeth was on the phone with Jackie, she knew it was late, but was in a hurry to find out something.


    "It''s fine, what''s wrong?" Jackie yawned, still half asleep and was being helped by her partner to get out of bed and move somewhere else.


    "Have you checked what I asked you last time?"


    "Uhmm, I have, I even asked big brother''s help but we still haven''t found the guy at all. Sorry."


    "It''s fine, thanks for your help Jackie."


    "No worries babes, by the way, you''re coming here next week right?"


    "Ah, I almost forgot."


    Jackie, who was still half asleep was wide awake after hearing what the girl just said. "Babes, it''s almost my wedding. I''ve waited for years, you can''t."


    "I''m just kidding, I''ll be there for your fitting."


    "Thanks, love you babes."


    "Good night."


    Elizabeth ended the call with a bitter thought about Jackie''s wedding. She felt terrible about herself for being a cause of her best friend''s wedding to be pushed back for years. Despite all of that, they are still good friends as if her action was not a good enough reason to break off their friendship. They soon fell down the girl''s face as she felt so lucky to have a friend like Jackie.


    She dialed her phone again as she needed to inform someone about her plans.


    "Daddy, did I wake you up."


    "Hmm, it''s fine. What is it?"


    "I''ll be going to the state next week."


    "Hmm, Jackie''s wedding."


    "Yeah, she''ll be fitting her gown and she wishes for me to be there."


    "That''s fine, as long as you keep your promise."


    "Alright, I love you daddy, sleep well."


    "Love you too."


    Elizabeth still can sense the worries and doubt in his father''s words. She knows, it will take years for her father to trust her again. But, she too can''t trust the man. Since the fact he was the one who found her, how come he does not have any knowledge of the person who helped her. She has investigated it herself as well, but her investigation ended the same as her father a dead end.


    So, she was left with one conclusion. The people involved with her safe return and disappearance must be from the other side. Since it took years for her father to find her. Which brought such an eerie feeling that Yun Shen real identity must be involved with the other side. Could it be the reason as to why she left with him? The fact her family will surely not accept someone like him? Yes, they have a connection with them, but they keep it neutral and would not try to be in union with them.


    But somehow, Elizabeth felt like her disappearance had something to do with her father yet she still can''t recall. It has something to do with Yun Shen as well, but the biggest reason was her father. She has been anxious to ask her father if every they ever had a last conversation before she vanished. If she had, it was proof her father has something to do with her leaving. They must quarrel with something which leads to everything.

 Chapter 473 - ASSISTANCE: PART I

    Wang Ji was busy with his daily normal life. Checking on the celebrities he handles, making sure to be present during contract signing and all. He has already forgotten about the awkward journey he had with President Chen and Cris. He dared not think about it and allowed it to bother him at all. However, what he didn''t know was the fact a little rat has been following him throughout the day.


    "Sir, he just received a call and I''m not sure who it was."


    President Chen, who has been anxious and agitated for the past few days curse the person on the other end for being such an incompetent fool. What was the point of reporting something to him when all information was incomplete. "Just follow him."


    The man ended the call with a heavy heart about the situation. He was in a hurry to find out about the medicine since it has also been days since Cris has shown some strange withdrawal symptoms from not taking the medicine. No matter how much he tries to persuade the man, Cris won''t even dare look at them and just throw them away. Despite he still does not know what is in them, he was sure that it has something to do with his memories.


    Wang Ji was in the supermarket when he suddenly received an unexpected call. "Oh, Lizzy, is something wrong?"


    "No, but for no reason I just wish to call you. I feel like something¡­"


    "Why don''t I pick you up and we can go eat somewhere tonight." Wang Ji stated after hearing the concerned thoughts of the girl for him.


    "Hmm, alright."


    Later that evening.


    Wang Ji went to Imperial Garden Plaza to pick up the girl. He wishes to do so in order to give the girl the freedom she is seeking. If she has asked the girl to meet up with him, she''ll be surrounded by her guard, but if he picks her up, she is allowed to travel just with him and the guards follow her from afar without them noticing them.


    "Elder Chief Zhao, good evening."


    Elder Chief Zhao was pleased to see the man for the fact he can always help bring back the girl''s old smile. "Mr. Wang, are you heading out with Lili?"


    "Yes, she called earlier telling me how worried she is for me, but I think she just-" Wang Ji couldn''t say the word and instead bowed and apologized for daring to be bold and almost saying something unnecessary to the old man.


    The old man shook his head and helped Wang Ji up, "No, it''s fine, her father has been too tight with her. I understand why she would call you."


    Their conversation was cut short when they noticed the girl coming down from the stairs with her nostalgic smile. How they all wish she''ll continue like that but when it comes to the girl''s situation almost everyone''s thoughts are all wishful thoughts that will or will never ever happen. They have already given up on the thought that the girl will be her regular self again. So, they all have prepared for that day. As the ticking of the clock passes by, they too all have slowly taken the liberty and fade the pure smile they usually have for the girl. Since it was hard to smile that way when they know for a fact the girl has turned into a doll.


    Inside the car.


    Wang Ji and Elizabeth were chatting freely with each other. They had no worries at all to converse in topics the girl could never have with others. However, she has noticed something strange which has been bothering her since earlier.


    "Manager Wang, let''s go to the mall. I wish to buy a new suit, don''t you have a special event tomorrow."


    "Ha-ha, you don''t have too, nothing is more important than you."


    "No, no, let''s go."


    An hour or so after everything¡­


    "So, tell me, what do you want?" Elizabeth looked coldly at the man standing in front of him as if she was pointing a gun at him. Leaving Wang Ji frozen and speechless by the situation and only keeping quiet allowing the girl to handle the situation.


    Hours before the event happened that evening.


    President Chen just received a report that Wang Ji has entered Imperial Garden Plaza, it could only mean he was meeting up with the girl. He asks the man to tail them and if ever they stop by somewhere to inform him right away. Which they did, leading for him to be the little rat and anxiously following them around. As he waits for the right opportunity to approach them. However, what he didn''t know was the fact the girl had already noticed him. She may not know exactly who he is, but she has already caught up with his scheme.


    So, he decided to act as if everything is just a coincidence. When Wang Ji and Elizabeth ended up in the suit store, he too entered but acted as if he didn''t notice them only till the end Wang Ji approached him.


    "President Chen, you''re here?" Wang Ji said, worried that something does not add up with his sudden appearance. It made him wonder if it has something to do with what happened last time. Could they have realized that Li Zi is the Young Princess of the Knightley family.


    "I was out to buy my father a suit, I''ve done something wrong, so my mother asked me to get one. How about you?"


    "I''m with a close friend."


    "I see, then I won''t bother you. You should keep your friend waiting. I''ll be checking somewhere else." He said as he walked out of the store worried that he did not act well and the man noticed his true intentions.


    "Strange." Wang Ji said as he scratches his head dumbfounded by what just happened.


    "Is something wrong?" Elizabeth said, as he noticed the man seemed to be troubled by something.


    "Ah, Lizzy, it''s nothing. It just bumped into President Chen."


    "President Chen?" Elizabeth looked troubled as to why the man suddenly appeared where they were.


    "Don''t you think?" Wang Ji wondered if he already noticed who the girl was.


    "Hmm, don''t worry. It''s impossible for him to know who I am if he is not for the prestige family."


    What Elizabeth means is that he must either be in politics or royal. Since he is not showing herself to just anyone. Plus, she does not attend any social gathering of the elite which means hardly anyone knows of her existence.


    "Hmm, actually, I forgot to tell you this. But a few days ago, he asked me to take him around with his friend."


    "Oh, to where?"


    "You might find this strange, but they ask me to take them to places Li Zi used to visit and where we first meet."


    "This friend, who is he?"


    "I don''t know, he only mentioned his name was Cris. And, I got it wrong, he was his cousin not friend."


    Then a person pops into the girl''s mind to who the person could be. He too has encountered someone with the same exact name and did not even tell his last name.


    Could it be?


    But why would he suddenly?


    Elizabeth realized that something must have happened. Since the man was from the other side, he must be in trouble and is in need of her help and using President Chen as a means to contact her.


    "Manager Wang, let''s go eat. I''m hungry already."


    As they headed out of the store to the restaurant Wang Ji has reserved a seat for them. Elizabeth paid close attention to his surroundings. She was not sure if the man was indeed following them, and if he was, then her suspicion about someone following them earlier was not wrong. But to think the person is President Chen.


    ''The b*stard dare to leave without saying anything to me in person and even used my makeup as a writing method and now¡­ He''s using something else to send me a message.''


    She was irritated at the same time worried that something indeed must have happened to Cris. Could his family have found him and now he is in need of shelter for he has nowhere to go?


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they headed to the table Wang Ji had reserved. Quite a lot of people were all gazing at them as they entered but that was mainly because of the girl''s presence.


    "Till now, I''m still amazed how you can make people turn almost 360 for you. It''s as if their necks are about to break."


    "Ha-ha, Manager Wang, aren''t you being mean."


    "I''m just being honest."


    As they were about to order their food, Wang Ji stopped when he noticed a familiar person who was heading to the table next to them. This time, he found everything too suspicious and directly questioned the man. "President Chen, why are you here?"


    "Aren''t I allowed to be here?" President Chen directly answered without any trouble nor being fl.u.s.tered by the situation.


    "No, that not what I mean, I-"


    "Wang Ji, is there something wrong if I''m here."


    "That''s not a problem."


    This time, it was the girl who spoke up and her aura turned cold as he came face to face with the man. President Chen felt like the air around him felt suffocating and there was too much pressure around. He did not expect the girl to be this intimidating all.


    "So, tell me, what do you want?" The girl directly questioned the man without even averting her gaze from him. She was her father''s daughter, which means she is above him.


    President Chen found the situation awkward and wished to run away. But, the man back in the apartment was dying for no good reason and he can''t be held responsible for his life. "Can I join you?" He swallowed hard as he was about to step into the lion''s den.


    "Please, have a seat."

 Chapter 474 - ASSISTANCE: PART II

    Elizabeth''s cold and fake smile made Wang Ji impressed. When the girl was not happy about something back then, she would normally smile like that. Which only means, his suspicion about the man was not wrong. He must have been following them and this has something to do with the fact why he realized that Li Zi is Elizabeth.


    "So, again, what do you want?"


    President Chen shakily took a seat at their table despite the unwelcoming feeling he was receiving at that moment. The girl might be showing such a charming and friendly smile yet he could only sense the cold aura she was emiting towards him.


    "First, let me apologize for my inappropriate approach and¡­"


    "Following us." Elizabeth interrupted the man and spoke in such a sharp tone. She then drank her tea, as she turned her attention away from the man, pointing out the fact: She was no fool to have not noticed him at all.


    "Ah, that too." The man felt his throat dried up and he was having a hard time speaking. He couldn''t put into words what he wanted to tell her at all. He didn''t expect he''ll be this intimidated by her and that he''ll be tongue tied. ''That b*stard, why did he ask me to do something so hard. Does he not know feeding him is already a hard thing to do.'' He felt so betrayed and upset that he couldn''t say any of what he was thinking directly to the man. For, he is too afraid that he''ll not only lose his tongue but also his life.


    "I don''t have much time to waste with you. Tell me, what reason have you come for?"


    "President Chen?" Wang Ji called out the man''s name, noticing how pale he looked. He knew the girl was being cold towards him, but it''s the man''s fault in the first place for acting so suspicious. If he knew who the girl is and curious about something, he could have directly approached him and he too will be honest about it.


    President Chen felt like he was about to faint. The situation was out of his control and he couldn''t gather enough courage to speak at all.


    "If you have nothing to say, please leave."


    Again, Elizabeth expresses such intense declaration of disgust, hatred and indifference towards the man. She finds his presence right now irritating and that he can''t even do a simple task. She somehow thought that Cris had asked him for something. But, why must he be so stupid and not be upfront about it.


    "Please, wait¡­" President Chen finally spoke up as he shakily took out something from his pocket. "He-he asked me to ask for your help. My cousin, his name is Cris. I don''t know why, but he said you can help him."


    The man placed the plastic bag with the small white capsule inside. Both Wang Ji and Elizabeth looked at each other curiously what the medicine was for.


    "And?"


    ''Why is she so hard to handle.'' President Chen thought before he explained things further. "We don''t know what it''s for but he said, since he woke up, he''s been drinking that, but does not know what''s its true purpose."


    "Are you saying his own family is¡­"


    "Please, I don''t know much. To be honest, I fear for the worse. I don''t think you''ll be able to get some answers as well. I know who you are and I know that you''ve also been in a cage at this moment."


    Elizabeth already knew all of those before he even mentioned it. What can he do with the medicine. If he asks a doctor to check it, they''ll surely inform her father about it. Which will lead to even more trouble since her father will surely investigate on things.


    "But, we are out of options. I don''t have much connection when it comes to that field and even if I do. They''ll surely report it." The man didn''t wish to mention to whom they''ll be reporting to. He thought it best to keep things close between him and Cris for now. Since they still don''t have proof, so it''s best not to make false conclusions.


    "I''ll do it." Elizabeth said as she grabbed the small plastic bag and placed it inside her purse. She was worried though that she should be doing something like this. The fact the identity of the man is too mysterious, she worries that she might be getting involved with a powerful family that can harm her.


    "Thank you." He replied with reddish watery eyes as if he was about to cry in joy that she actually agreed to help them.


    "But, tell me, how is he?"


    He looked shocked at the girl as if she was aware of his condition.


    Could it be that the two are already acquainted with each other.


    "Miss Knightley, are you too¡­"


    "I''m not sure if we are speaking about the same person, but a few days ago I met someone with the same name..." Elizabeth answered honestly and did not leave any details of where they''ve met.


    The man took out his phone and looked for a picture of the man and asked, "Does he look like him?"


    Elizabeth nodded and was right. The man was indeed related to him, which means she already has a vague clue of who he could be.


    "For now, I can''t tell you much about him, it''s best if he explains everything to you. I am grateful though that you are willing to help. In regards to his condition, he''s fine for now."


    "Let me guess, he has been avoiding taking the medicine for a while which means he''s having withdrawal symptoms."


    The man did not deny it and nodded.


    "I''ll have the result as soon as possible. If you have anything else to say, say it now. If not, contact Manager Wang if you need something."


    The man shook his head and bowed as he slowly got up. "That would be all. Once again, forgive me for my inappropriate actions earlier. I was-"


    "It''s fine, take care President Chen."


    The man left without saying anything further. He was already pleased that he was able to do what the man asked him. Now, all he needed to do was report back to him and with great news as well. They won''t have a hard time reaching out to her nor do they need to follow her at all. They''ll just contact Wang Ji and they''ll be in reach with the girl.


    However, as the man left the restaurant. He walked out with a heavy weight on his shoulder. Since he was not honest about what they have found out about her. He thought, it''s best if the man spoke to the girl about it rather than him mentioning it. It was something he has no right to tell. Especially, it has something to do with her life.


    Back in the restaurant.


    "Lizzy, are you sure about this." Wang Ji was concerned and felt unease about everything.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to figure things out. For now, help me remove the surveillance."


    "Hmm, no problem. The owner of this restaurant is my friend."


    As the food arrived, Wang Ji and Elizabeth did not discuss things further and feast on the food instead. However, what happened earlier has not left their minds and as they continue to ponder on things.

 Chapter 475 - ASSISTANCE: PART III

    Meanwhile, President Chen has arrived at Cris''s apartment. Since the man did not open the door at all when he called, he already expected something terrible had happened to the man again.


    When he entered the room. It felt like like the artic pole all of the sudden but when he checked on the man, he saw the man was all drenched in sweat and was as pale as a ghost.


    "CRIS!"


    He hurriedly ran to the man''s side and checked on him. As he touched the man''s skin, he felt a stinging feeling as the man was burning like hell. "Damn it, Cris. We need to take you to the hospital. You''re as hot as the sun."


    "Thanks for the compliment." The man responded who was half awake.


    "Cris, this is no joke at all."


    "I''m not joking as well. I''ve always been as hot as the sun." Cris slowly opened his eyes and looked at the man with a smile on his face.


    He wishes to curse more and punch the man at the same time, but it won''t do him good in the end for the man will continue to act how he is. But, he was extremely worried for him. Such a high fever can kill him. He''s no robot that can program his body to delete the virus and survive. Even software has anti virus in them and the man needs an antibiotic right now.


    "Cris, none of the medicines are working. We need to seek medical help."


    "So that father will know where I am?"


    "Ah-" The man was losing his mind. He didn''t know what to do, but the man needed help. He has no knowledge when it comes to medicine at all and he has no close friends he could trust to help him. Most of his friends will only do something to benefit and if they knew the man was here they''ll surely be the first hyena to report to the man''s fathers in order to be rewarded.


    "Don''t worry, as if I haven''t experienced anything worse than this."


    He couldn''t rebuke to any of what he was saying. For he too has gone to such a terrible situation before, but luckily for him, he is not the heir of their family so he was spared. But, for Cris, who one of the candidates must go through extreme and terrible training in which such pain he was going through right now was only a natural upbringing.


    "Cris, I know you''ve been to worse, but this is too much. I''m not sure if your body can handle this. You haven''t eaten anything and you can''t even take in some water for you just vomit it out."


    "If you didn''t skip your training you could have inserted an IV already."


    He felt so much pain from those cruel words yet he has to take it in as if everything happening right now is his fault. True, if he has completed at least some of the training he could have helped the man. He only didn''t take the training because he thought that such training is only for the elite.


    As he self reflects quietly a person pops into his mind.


    "She, she''s an elite."


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Cris asked as he was having a hard time hearing things from the pain he was experiencing.


    "The Young Princess. She, she''s an elite. She must surely have gone through such training. She told me earlier to just contact Wang Ji if ever I need help. I''ll just call Wang Ji and tell him about your situation so he can rely on her and then she''ll¡­"


    "Don''t."


    "What? Why not?" The man was dumbfounded as to why they should not ask for help when they''ve already sought for her help before


    "If you do that, her father will get suspicious and surely will be caught."


    "Ah, I almost forgot about her father." In a single phrase, all his hopes were washed away in the drained. He thought he''ll be able to ease the man''s pain now. But, in the end, all he hoped for being all wishful thoughts. "Then, what should we do?"


    "I''ll be fine. What''s important now is that I will be able to find out what they put in the medicine. And, once I get better, I need to find out who was involved in the girl''s kidnapping."


    "Cris, I don''t understand why you needed to get yourself involved at all. It''s not as if your family was involved."


    "Who knows, our family is one of the major families as well. Plus, I have another reason¡­"


    A reason which he can''t tell him for now. Despite him having already identified the girl as the person he was looking for. He can''t help but feel something for her. A longing and desire to protect her from all harm.


    "Fine, fine, I''ll stay here for the night and watch you. I don''t want to come by tomorrow and find you dead cold."


    "Hey, are you wishing for my death already?"


    "Don''t you dare twist my words. Go to sleep already and dream of something pleasant, so you''ll be able to rest at least."


    "Ha-ha," The man chuckled faintly as he continued to feel a burning feeling inside. Not only that, he felt all his muscle spamming and his head felt like someone was hammering it. But, despite all the pain he was feeling, he did dream of something pleasing which helped ease all the pain he was feeling.


    For that night, not only was his dream pleasant, but he had a dream about the girl he was searching for and the time they spent together at the same time. At the same time, his very own mother appeared in his dream and was walking side by side with the girl. They had such an intimidating relationship as if they were like mother and daughter. It was faint but he notices the warm smile and joy in his mother''s eyes. As he was about to come close to them, both of them looked at him and welcomed him.


    "Welcome home."

 Chapter 476 - ASSISTANCE: PART IV

    That evening, Elizabeth was picked up by Long and Chou since Wang Ji suddenly needed to go somewhere.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to find someone who can help us."


    "Don''t worry Manager Wang, I already have a plan." She smiled at him and bid him goodbye.


    "Fine, just be careful." Wang Ji stated as he closed the car door slowly as he watched the girl vanish in front of him.


    Elizabeth was on her phone scanning her contact list. She has so many friends who can help her but to get them involved was too risky. She doesn''t want them to be involved with things with her and for her to put their life at risk for someone else was involved too much.


    What worse was the fact her father must have already warned everyone. If ever she asks for their assistance they''ll surely inform the man without her knowing they have turned their faik on her.It can''t be helped since the girl''s father is quite powerful and holds control of almost all her friend''s lives. If they dare disobey the man they will surely not only their doom but also their own family as well. That is why it was hard for her to get some answer in regards to what happened to her since she''s too afraid of causing harm to others.


    When they arrived at the residence Elizabeth quickly went to search for the old man. Since the old man has a soft side for her Surely he will help her without informing her father nor mother.Old man has a soft side for her. Surely he will help her without informing her father nor mother.


    "Mr. Yan is grandpa in his office?" She asked when she noticed the man walking out from the direction of the office.


    "young Princess, you''re home. Yes, the old master is in his office checking on some doc.u.ments." he replied as he respectfully bowed and greeted the girl.


    "Oh-"


    "Young Miss, if you wish to see him go ahead. He''ll be happy if you do so. Since you arrived you have been too busy and the old master has missed you so much."


    "Then, I''ll go see him."


    Mr. Yan was pleased that the girl decided to go ahead and visit the old man. But little did he know that it was all the girl''s plan in the first place. She needed someone to initiate and bring up to her the idea of visiting her grandfather. So, people won''t suspect she has something else up her sleeves.


    Knock Knock Knock


    "Who is it?"


    "Grandpa, are you busy? Mr. Yan to me your not and said to visit you."


    The old man who was busy reading through the different doc.u.ments placed it down as soon as he heard the girl''s sweet voice and ran to the door. He quickly opened it and welcomed the girl in.


    "Come darling, I am never busy for you. Come, have a sit." Elder Chief Zhao was leaping in glee as he was thinking of giving a bonus to Mr. Yan for speaking to the girl to visit him. He was so happy he could contain his joy and was smiling from ear to ear. "Darling, would you like something to drink?"


    "Tea will do."


    "Ah, then, wait a minute." The old man went to call the kitchen staff and order what the girl requested and some snacks as well. He knows what his granddaughter likes best so he wishes to put some effort into it since he hardly gets to spend time with her.


    A few minutes later.


    A few kitchen staff arrived with all sorts of desserts and snacks along with the tea the girl requested. They were all smiling as they served the old master and girl since it was the first time both of them had spent time together since she arrived. Plsu, it''s always a blessing for them if she does since it lowers the chances the old man will be high tempered.


    "So, darling, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing, I went shopping with Manager Wang as well and had dinner with him."


    "Good, good¡­ Anything else?"


    "Well, actually, I was thinking of inviting grandfather out."


    The old man shook in delight as his eyes were all sparkling like the stars as he looked at the girl. "Sure, sure, anywhere, where do you want to go."


    "I wish to go to the university and afterwards the military academy then we can have dinner outside. Just the two of us."


    "No problem, I''ll have Mr. Yan schedules everything. I was intending to visit the military academy anyways. But it''s even more exciting since you''ll be coming with me."


    "Alright then grandpa."


    "Where do you want to have dinner?"


    The two continued their conversation without noticing the time. It was not until General Zhao came in and noticed both of them chatting and eating together thay the two noticed it was quite late already. Of course, the old man was upset by his son''s sudden appearance and glared furiously at him since it ended the good time he had with the girl. He did not share what he and the girl talked about including their plan to go out tomorrow. Which was what Elizabeth already expected. Since the old man would not want to share his moment with the girl.


    Elizabeh felt guilty as she walked out of the office to her room. She didn''t notice that from a distance someone was observing her.


    "Something not right." Lady Zhao said as she watched her daughter head upstairs without noticing her at all.


    That night, Lady Zhao made a choice which she knows will not end well and that the consequence could be unbelievable. But, she had no choice. The girl was acting strange and she needed to know what could be causing this.


    Finally, someone answered her call. "Keep a close eye on my daughter."


    "Isn''t Lord Knightley''s men doing that already."


    "I know my husband but I know you can do better. Just make sure she does not notice you or else she''ll¡­"


    "I know, I know, you don''t have to tell me."


    What both of them are worried about is the fact the identity of the person on the other end might trigger the girl''s memory of the past. Even her husband does not know about the person whom Lady Zhao was speaking to.


    Well, that''s what she thinks.


    ¡­..


    Early the next morning, Elizabeth woke up and went for a run with her brother. Afterwards, she got ready to head out with her grandfather. Both of them secretly sneak out of the house without being noticed by the others. If they do know about it, they''ll surely come as well.


    "Grandpa, are you sure it''s alright to not invite mother?" She acted like an innocent child.


    "Hush now, don''t worry. She''s still fast asleep and it''s best we don''t bother them." He comforted the girl stating the fact she has not done anything wrong as if he will be there to protect her.


    "Oh, grandpa, how about we invite your friends for dinner."


    "no, no need to do that. They''ll all be busy."


    Elizabeth was delighted that the old man was easily fooled by her acting. However, deep down she felt so disgusted of herself and couldn''t bear the thought of fooling the old man who cared so much for her. ''Grandpa, I''m sorry. But I have no choice.''


    Actually, she still had another option and that was to ask for her brother''s help. But he was away and she thought informing him about her plans through the phone was dangerous since her father could have tapped through the lines already and monitoring all her calls.


    When they arrived at the academy. Elizabeth old dreams about the academy pop into mind. "Grandpa, I studied her for a bit right?"


    "That''s right and all your friends back then are all doing well now."


    "I know."


    Elizabeth already went ahead and checked them out. She was pleased to know they weren''t part of her imagination and were actually a part of her memory. It would have been such a disappointment if they were. Since, she was able to make friends just because of who she was. Well, they partly because of who she was since they knew her as a star back then.


    And till now, she has been bothered by whether she should tell those whom she met in the past her true identity. Since, she thought maybe they''ll be able to help her solve the mystery of Yun Shen''s identity.


    Elizabeth went around the university and checked on things. They visit all the different departments and she particularly wishes to visit the laboratory. As they went to check the labs, she examined the area as if she was checking for a safe zone.


    The reason for this was if she can''t find someone to do the lab test then she herself has to do it. She may know much about it but at least she can try.


    Which is why she also needed to visit the military academy since they have the best laboratories there as well. And since he grandfather and uncle runs the place. Her father had no control of it and she can find someone to help her. Then, she doesn''t need to take the risk and do it herself.


    Which leads us to the reason why she wishes to have dinner with her grandfather''s friends. For she recalls one of them has a grandson who is a doctor and she hopes that the person is not an imagination and real as well. For maybe, he could help him find what the medicine is for.

 Chapter 477 - ASSISTANCE: PART V

    Whilst they were visiting the university, Director Kuo arrived after hearing the news that the old man and girl were visiting the university.


    "Li-, you''re really back." Director Kuo''s eyes were all watery and red. Even though they are just distant relatives with the girl. She has shown them so much love that the girl was like a daughter to him as well.


    "It''s good to see you too Uncle Kuo." Elizabeth got up from her seat and welcomed the man that just entered the director''s office.


    "Hmm, I''m pleased to know you''re doing well." He spoke without asking anything unnecessary to ruin the girl''s mood. They have all been informed that something tragic happened to her and that her memory has been muddled up. That is why, the family has kept their distance away and only wait for when the girl decides to approach them. "So, did you¡­"


    Elizabeth realized that the man was having a hard time to organize, the right words to say. She felt bad that she was making it hard for her family to even talk to her. "Yes, I came to check if things were real and since Grandpa was with me, he was able to ease everything and helped me puzzled all my missing memories."


    Again, the girl added another lie to her list. If God were to place her own trial, she would be so guilty of all her sins. But, she has no choice, but to continue with all the lies and kept them to herself until she reaches hell.


    "I was impressed that a lot of facilities have changed since I left."


    "Ah, yes, we have developed and changed quite a lot of the facilities. Since there are a lot of students who enrolled after¡­" Director Kuo bite his tongue for he has spouted something unnecessary. He turned to the old man who looked displeased with him, but it was soon blown away when the girl spoke.


    "It''s fine Uncle, I did check the news during that time. Because Li Zi studied here quite a lot of students wish to follow in her footsteps."


    "Ah, yes, that''s right." He sighs heavily in relief as he retreats and calms himself down. He dared not speak again until the girl asked him something.


    Elizabeth observes the situation and realizes it will be challenging to ask his uncle for help. He is under his grandfather''s influence and if he is questioned, he has no choice but to tell him the truth. Which means, his only chance is the military academy laboratory.


    After they finished their conversation, they continued along their way and headed to the military academy.


    Quite a few high rank officers were all waiting outside in the lobby when they heard the news the old man was inspecting the area with his granddaughter. Some of them knew about her disappearance whilst others only just recently found out. But, the secret was kept only to themselves and not even their partners, children nor friends knew about it.


    As the car arrived through the gate, everyone anticipated the appearance of the girl. She has been missing and they were all curious if she has changed a lot. The fact, some of them still hope to bond the girl with their son or grandson.


    "You old folks, what are you doing here so early in the morning?" Elder Chief Zhao ranted seeing a lot of officers were out to welcome him when they normally don''t even show up during the inspection.


    "Oh, Chief Zhao, we came here since we heard you''ll be doing your inspection."


    "Of course I should be here, you''re too old you might miss something."


    "Tsk." Elder Chief Zhao clicked his tongue at them, vexed that all the words coming out of their mouths were lies. ''B*stard, you''re only here because you hear the news I''ll be inspecting with my granddaughter. You cheap old j*rks.''


    The old man kept his anger to himself as he helped the girl inside the car out. Everyone''s eyes were all glued at the old man''s hand as he escorted the girl gently out of the car.


    As she slowly appeared in front of them, they were all blown away, mesmerized by the fact the girl has become even more beautiful throughout the years. Some beauty fades as time passes whilst the girl''s shine even brighter like the stars. They all felt bitter how such a prideful, arrogant and mean person gets to have such a lovely girl as his granddaughter. They question their ancestors and themselves if they were have done something wrong in their past lives.


    "Young Princess, you''re here as well."


    "Oh, good to see you Young Princess."


    "You sure have turned into a beauty Young Princess, to think that old man is your grandfather."


    "HAH! What did you say old man? Have you forgotten how handsome I was back then?"


    Elizabeth chuckled as she bowed respectfully and greeted them. "Everyone, it''s been a long time. I hope you''re all doing well."


    "Such a good child. Why don''t you let me escort you instead."


    "No, no, let me. I have loads of stories to tell you."


    "Why you old... let go of my granddaughter. She is here with me to be my date so get lost." Elder Chief Zhao grabbed his granddaughter away from them and escorted her out. Elizabeth briefly turned to greet them and followed her grandfather. As she was doing so, she was also checking amongst the people if General Liu was present. For, the only moment he was acquainted with him was through her dream which means she is unsure if his grandson who was a doctor does exist as well.


    "Grandpa, isn''t one of them General Liu?"


    Elder Chief Zhao was confused as to why she mentioned the man''s name all of the sudden. "He''s not here at the moment, is there something wrong?"


    "Well, to be honest grandpa, I came here with you to make sure if the memories I had with you were real. Today, none of the officers were people familiar with me, that is why I asked about General Liu."


    The old man''s heart ached knowing the truth. He couldn''t believe that the girl was concerned about her memories with him. He gathered himself together and cleared his throat and answered, "He is real, and you have met him in the past. That is the reason why you know his name. He is not a dream, but a person who you have met in the past."


    "I see." She acted as if she was affected by what his grandfather said and had this reddish teary eyes. "Thank you."


    "If you want, why don''t we invite him later."


    Elizabeth nodded her head in agreement with her grandfather''s suggestion. "If it''s alright with you."


    "Despite I don''t want too, but, seeing you like this upsets me too."


    Elder Chief Zhao was busy with his inspection and didn''t want to bother the girl. For, he already knew the truth as to why she accompanied him. So, he decided to let her go on with her day and visit places familiar with her, hoping it will answer some of her questioned dreams.


    Whilst Elizabeth was out on her own adventure around the military academy. She was pleased to finally reach the laboratories. As she thought, there were indeed quite a lot of doctors working in the academy, which means there is a high chance he can ask someone to do something for her behind their superiors back. Especially if the person is someone as Dr. Liu. For, she expected the man would have a high position in his field already.


    After Elizabeth finished what she needed to do, she headed back to her grandfather''s office. Along the way, she called Wang Ji to inquire on something.


    "Manager Wang, sorry to bother you, but can you check on President Chen, and how he''s doing? I''m worried that he might be sick right now?"


    Wang Ji was confused why she was suddenly concerned about the man''s health when they met him last night and he was fine. Then suddenly, he recalled about the medicine which brought into mind whom the person the girl is referring to. "Ah, Lizzy, don''t worry. I''m sure he''s fine. But, I''ll call just to make sure."


    "Manager Wang, thank you."


    Elizabeth sighs in relief that Wang Ji was able to understand through her words. She needed to avoid speaking the through in fear of being known by her father. The fact of the man''s identity can cause him his life.


    ¡­..


    After he had a call with Elizabeth. Wang Ji went ahead and did as to what the girl asked her to do. He called the man''s phone for a couple of times seeing no one was answering.


    Meanwhile, back in Cris''s room.


    President Chen was in deep sleep next to the man and didn''t notice his phone until someone hit him on the head.


    "When do you plan to answer your phone?!" Cris angrily woke up from hearing the man''s phone rang so many times, which gave him a slight headache.


    "AH!" President Chen couldn''t be angry, for he was pleased to know the man was awake and looking fine. He checked on the man''s condition and noticed he was not pale anymore and wasn''t as hot as the sun.


    "Damn it! Chen, turn your freaking phone off."


    "Ah, I almost forgot." President Chen quickly picked up his phone and noticed the caller ID. "Huh? Why would Wang Ji be calling so early in the morning?"


    "Who?" Cris asked as he got up from the bed and turned back and looked at the man.


    "Wang Ji, Lizzy''s manager, is calling right now."

 Chapter 478 - ASSISTANCE: PART VI

    "Answer it, hurry up." Cris said as he went back to the man''s side to listen to what Wang Ji has to say. He had high hopes that the call concerns all about him.


    "President Chen, I''m sorry to bother you. But, how are you feeling?" Wang Ji said, knowing for a fact that the girl''s father might have tapped into his phone already as well, so he needed to be careful.


    "Huh? Wang-"


    Before President Chen could complain, Cris grabbed him and covered his mouth with his hand. He realized what was happening and it was only a second before things could have ended for them. He looked at the man furiously for not realizing the situation at all and whispered to him.


    "He''s asking about me, you idiot. Be careful of your words, the call might be recorded."


    President Chen''s eyes were wide away from the shock and his half sleepyhead soon functioned perfectly as if he was heading to battle and was all wide alert. "Ah, Wang Ji, sorry, I just woke up. I''m feeling much better thanks for your concern."


    "Ha-ha, I''m glad to hear that. Well then, President Chen¡­ Have a good rest."


    President Chen sighs in relief as soon the call ends and throws his phone on the bed as if it was a time bomb. "Cris, am I safe now?"


    "Idiot¡­" Cris sighs in disbelief as he headed out of his room to look for some food. He has been asleep for quite some time and has missed almost a total of seven to eight meals adding all the time he''s been sick.


    "Cris, wait for me."


    As they were in the kitchen grabbing all the food they both could possibly eat. President Chen did not hesitate and asked about the call earlier.


    "Cris, how did Wang Ji know you''re sick."


    Cris sighs as he looks at the man disappointedly, "Only you would think inside the box."


    "Huh? Inside a what?"


    "It wasn''t him who initiated the call, but the girl. She must have known that I am not taking the medicine which will eventually conclude to my condition now."


    "Ah, I see¡­" President Chen eagerly listened as he slowly sip down the milk. Then, a sudden thought pops into his mind which leads him to ask, "Does that mean, she''s found someone to investigate on the medicine."


    "I guess so, but I''m curious who that person is and can that person be trusted."


    President Chen nodded his head in agreement and was too curious of the person''s identity whom the girl asked for help.


    Meanwhile, back in the military academy where Elizabeth was. The girl couldn''t help it, but sneezed from time to time¡­ It worried her grandfather that she might be sick.


    "Darling, is something wrong?"


    "I''m fine grandpa," she answered, but she rather said, "Who the heck is speaking ill of me?"


    As the two of them waited patiently for the person whom they both had been waiting for. Elizabeth was busy reading through different newspapers and magazines.


    An hour later¡­


    "Old man, I''m sorry for being so late."


    Running inside the office covered in sweat was General Liu. He looked as if he ran a marathon all the way to the office. Despite the difference in distance between his grandfather''s office and the front gate. It wasn''t that far, so why does he look like he was out of breath.


    "Ha- you think I''d be pleased to see you now after the long wait."


    "Old man, don''t be like that. I was far away, even ran halfway just to get here."


    "Then you should have ran faster."


    "You-"


    Both of them quarrel with each other as if Elizabeth was not around. They joke around like young children without even caring for their ranks and status.


    "Ah, I almost forgot. Old man, say hello to my granddaughter, Elizabeth."


    "Young Princess, good to see you again."


    "General Liu, I''m pleased to see you too." She spoke with tearful eyes as if she was that please to see the old man.


    The old man was moved to see how delighted the girl was to see him. He has thought for a second that all the things Elder Chief Zhao spoke of being untrue. The girl must have really lost her memory for her to be this please just to see him alive in the flesh.


    "Ah, child, I''m pleased you remembered me."


    "Ah, I-" Elizabeth continued her act and turned to her grandfather as if she was unsure of the situation.


    Elder Chief Zhao cleared his throat and said, "Old man, you''ll be paying for our meal. How dare you make us wait. Especially since Lili is here¡­"


    "Ha-ha, fine, fine, I shall not quarrel about your request." He laughed as they all brushed off the awkward situation just a moment ago. Despite the girl might have some mental problem due to her memory loss. Seeing the girl in person and in flesh looking beautiful as ever, made the old man think of the possibility to bind her with his family.


    ¡­


    In a fancy restaurant which was also part of Elizabeth''s memory where she dined with her classmate and ended up dining with his uncle and the other officers along with Yun Shen almost caused her to forget her plans. Seeing the place was well situated and doing well, made her curious if she had dined with Yun Shen at the place.


    "Ha-ha, old man, you should have brought Lizzy with you last time. She''ll surely enjoy the fresh air by the sea."


    "Not a chance, you''ll just drag her to meet you silly grandson again."


    "Are you calling my grandson silly who is being ranked the top doctor in the country? Have you forgotten all the achievements he has received?"


    Elder Chief Zhao said nothing since he knew of the young man''s great achievement. But, speaking of him at this moment was not the appropriate time. Matchmaking the girl, especially she is still unsure of herself was not the best course of action.


    "So, Dr. Liu was¡­"


    When the two generals heard the girl speak. Both of them realize that she must have remembered meeting the man. Elder Chief Zhao regretted it and wished to drag the girl home. For the old man will surely take this opportunity and not let it split.


    "Ah, does the Young Princess remember meeting him."


    "Well, I''m not sure. But, somehow, I recall General Liu intruducing his grandson to me."


    "Ha-ha, he''s doing so well now. Let me tell you what he''s been doing lately." General Liu has a lot to say and listed all his grandson''s achievements whilst the girl was away. He also listed the many different hobbies, which ended up with Elder Chief Zhao interrupting him for those information weren''t unnecessary at all.


    Elizabeth watched as the two argued with each other again. She stayed calm and contemplated the situation. She realized she had a great chance to find out the truth about the medicine. However, how was she supposed to get in touch with Dr. Liu. It will be awkward if she initiates it and it will lead to people suspecting her.


    As she was in deep thought, she did not hear General Liu was saying something until her grandfather tapped her on the shoulder to alert her.


    "Darling, is something wrong?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I was just thinking that Dr. Liu has not changed at all. I recall during the first meeting that he was so gentle and kind. Hearing from General Liu the different things he has achieved and all the charitable works he''d done, really make him a great man."


    Her words were as sweet as honey for General Liu and as sour as a lemon for Elder Chief Zhao. The old man feared that his granddaughter was getting too interested in the man. Whilst, General Liu felt like in heaven hearing all the praise and decided to not let the opportunity split at all.


    "Young Princess, I know you are currently recuperating. How about letting my good grandson examine you?" General Liu suggested heading his true intention.


    "Well, I haven''t been examined lately since I arrived. Hmm, let me call daddy first if that''s fine." The girl spoke as she called her father right away in front of them. They listened in to their conversation as she ended up handing the phone to her grandfather.


    "Rob, you see, I''m with my friend. He has a good grandson, his name is Dr. Liu. You can check his background if you want; his grandfather is fine with it. The old man just thought why not let Lizzy¡­"


    Despite being an elder of the family. Elder Chief Zhao has so much respect for his son-in-law that he was speaking carefully towards him. He made sure that his words would not change the man''s mood and might harm his friend''s family. General Liu carefully listened in and suggested what to say to the old man. He knows the girl''s father would be protective, which is why he suggested having their family be checked.


    Lord Knightley thought about it for a moment and realized nothing wrong about it. Plus, it has been a while indeed, since the girl was last checked. Having a different doctor examine will not change the results anyways. "It''s fine. But, she must be at home."


    "Ah, of course, that can be arranged. Is there anything else?"


    "Hmm, give the phone back to Liz."


    Elizabeth reached out to grab the phone back and answer it, "Daddy?"


    "I agree to have you examine, but, the examinations will be at home and your mother will be present. I''ll send some doctor''s as well just to make sure."


    "Alright daddy. I love you." Elizabeth hung up and faced both of them who were eagerly waiting for the man''s verdict. "Daddy said, it''s fine. But, the examination has to be done at home."


    "Ah, yes, Rob did agree."


    "That''s not a problem. I''ll have him visit during the afternoon."


    "Alright."


    Both Elizabeth and Elder Chief Zhao agreed as they all continued and finished the food.

 Chapter 479 - ASSISTANCE: PART VII

    General Liu returned to his home with a big smile on his face. All the servants, including his family were curious about what could have brought such joy to the old man.


    "Mother, did anything happen today?"


    "I''m not aware of anything at all."


    "My beautiful wife, ah, what a blessing you have to have birth me a son who has given me a handsome and talented grandson." General Liu greeted his wife and embraced her so satisfyingly which dumbfounded everyone to what could have caused such transformation.


    "Did something happen during your dinner?"


    "Ha-ha, this old man has hit the jackpot I say. Oh, it will indeed be a jackpot if things work out well." ,


    "Father, what could you mean?" His daughter-in-law asked.


    "Ah, my beautiful daughter. It''s thanks to you as well for bringing my good grandson so well. Look at what he has achieved."


    "Old man, hash with all this praise. Tell us, what is going on?"


    "Not a lot of people know about this so you all better be quiet. As you know, the Young Princess is back."


    "She is?"


    "Father, did you meet her by chance?"


    "Honey, what are you talking about?"


    General Liu smirk was all over the face. He was proud of himself for knowing such exclusive news. He was sure not even the president of the country knows about the girl''s return.


    Well, that''s what he thinks anyways.


    "Yes, she back but not her usual self..." He was pondering whether such delicate information should be shared. The girl was not sick or anything, she is just mentally not stable for now because of the trauma she experienced in the past. But still, the girl was still her old charming and kind self which was more important to him. He believes that within time her pain and worries will be headed and soon forgotten. "Let''s just say, she is not currently feeling too well. Which leads us to the most important part."


    As General Liu was about to tell them the good news. They all overheard the front door opening and the servant greeting the reason for all the old man''s delight. They watched as the old man ran to the lobby and greeted his good grandson.


    "Ah, my good grandson you''re home. Would you like this old man to prepare something for you?"


    Liu Lingxin was confused with his grandfather''s change of attitude. Yes, he was gentle and kind, but never to this point that he would even prepare something for him as if he was a child again. "Father..." He turned to his father asking for assistance as to why the old man was acting strange.


    "I-"


    "Oh, old man, stop with all this nonsense. What is going on with you?" The old lady went over and grabbed her husband away from their grandchild as he pinches his ears annoyed by his actions.


    "Ha-ha, why can''t you all just let me enjoy this moment."


    "Father, you were about to say something about the Young Princess?"


    "Wait, Lizzy is back?" Liu Lingxin who was handing over his staff to the servant turned to face everyone''s shock from what he just heard.


    "Yes, my good grandson and what''s even better about her return is I set you up on an examination date with her."


    "Examination date?"


    Everyone was confused as to what the old man meant. Was there such an event?


    "You see, as I said earlier, she isn''t well and needed to be examined. So I suggested to old man Zhao to have you examine her. As I mentioned to them all the things you''ve achieved and that you''re quite qualified to examine her."


    "Father, don''t tell me."


    "That''s right, boy, why not take the opportunity to get to know her better. Both of you didn''t have much time before, but this time you''ll surely have some time with her."


    "Wait, grandfather, I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Silly boy, must I spell it out to you. Woo the Young Princess that''s what I mean. No one knows that she has returned and this is your opportunity. Trust me, she is more beautiful than before and I know you too will surely get along."


    They were all unsure whether they should be happy about such things, but to have the Young Princess as in-law would indeed be great. The girl is from a prestigious line of family and she is one of the most beautiful heiress there is.


    "Grandfather, I don''t think that''s best." Liu Lingxin stated as he felt odd about the situation.


    "Ayia, boy, don''t be like that. Don''t give us an ending answer when you haven''t even met the girl. Just make sure your schedule in the afternoon is free. We''ll both visit the Young Princess." General Liu stated as he was heading to the second floor, then turned back to them as he almost forgot to mention something important. "I almost forgot, if you notice some strange man following you don''t be alarmed. That Lord Knightley''s man kept a check on you since I allowed him to investigate our family. As you all know, the Young Princess disappeared and he does not trust anyone at all. So, know that nothing bad will happen and just cooperate and see to it that you don''t do anything reckless."


    They couldn''t say a word and were all tongue tied. How could they argue with him when the person watching them was the father of the girl himself. He is too powerful for them to handle despite them living miles away from him. The fact, that old man Zhao is so dotting towards his son-in-law, that anyone who goes against him means challenging the old man''s authority as well.


    As the old man left, Liu Lingxin voiced his opinion towards his mother and father. "Father, I must disagree with this. I don''t think it''s appropriate to..."


    But before he could explain himself, his father stops him, for he too thinks the opportunity is such a waste to just let it go. "Son, you don''t have to go beyond examining the girl. Just go along with your grandfather since as a doctor it is our responsibility to help those who are in need. And, seeing your grandfather suggested you to examine the Young Princess, he must have thought it would help her with whatever illness she has now."


    Liu Lingxin didn''t say anything further and ended up greeting his parents and grandmother good night. He went to his room and was in deep thought about everything. He found it strange that she suddenly returned, and with an illness.


    What illness could it be?


    He recalled during the first time they were introduced that the girl handed her number to him. He grabs his phone and stares at it... There it was, the girl''s number, but something was bothering him.


    "Since grandfather mentioned that someone might check up on us since Lord Knightley is being overprotective. Does that mean the girl does not have her phone with her?" He pondered on the thought for a moment and contemplated whether he should message the girl or not.


    In the end, he ended up messaging her, but since it was late, he didn''t expect to receive a reply nor did he expect to get one in the first place since he already expected the girl must not have control of her phone.


    Liu Lingxin was fresh from the shower and was getting ready for bed. As he was about to shut his eyes and relax, he noticed his phone''s notification light blinking. He hastily grabbed it and as he saw what was on his screen. His eyes couldn''t believe as he opened the message:


    See you tomorrow, Dr. Liu.

 Chapter 480 - ASSISTANCE: PART VIII

    Early the next day, Liu Lingxin came down from his room looking like he had not slept a wink. He went down, grabbed a coffee and headed back to his room like a zombie causing the servants to ponder what could have happened to him.


    He went back to his room and sat on his desk whilst he was drinking his coffee. He continues to stare at his phone which has Elizabeth''s message displayed on the screen.


    The reason as to why he couldn''t sleep at all was the fact, he was contemplating all night whether to reply to the girl''s message or not. In the end, he ended up not replying and wasting a good night sleep whilst staring at the girl''s message.


    Time passes by without the man noticing it, until his grandfather came knocking on his door.


    Knock! Knock!


    "Boy, are you awake? The servants told me you were, or did you go back to sleep?"


    Liu Lingxin looked at the door blankly as he placed down the phone and wondered why his grandfather was waking him up. He was not himself at all and couldn''t think straight from the lack of rest. "Grandfather, is something wrong?"


    The old man rushed inside the boy''s room worried that the boy might have forgotten what they''d talked about yesterday. He saw the boy looking pale as if he had not slept at all. "Boy, what happened? Wait, don''t tell me you forgot about us visiting the Young Princess."


    "Ah, the Young Princess." Liu Lingxin felt the rushing of his blood hitting his head as he became all alert and remembering that he had something important to do which is why he couldn''t sleep at all. He stormed to the bathroom and didn''t say anything else to his grandfather as he got ready.


    Meanwhile, in Imperial Garden Plaza.


    The doctors that Lord Knightley sent over to observe during the girl''s examination have arrived. They were all being assisted by the servants to their respective room since they were asked to watch and observe the girl in the next forty-eight hours.


    Elizabeth was away from all the chaos and was in her studio. She has been in her studio since dawn working on her painting. At the same time, it was the best place to prepare her plan and put everything into action without anyone suspecting her.


    From time to time, her mother would pass by to check up on her seeing she was painting such a beautiful piece.


    "Is that for Dr. Liu?" Lady Zhao asked despite already knowing who the painting is for, but was curious as to why she would go out of her way for something so minimal as for a check up.


    Elizabeth placed the brush down for a moment to answer her mother, she looked at her and smiled. "Hmm, I want to thank him for doing this. I''m sure General Liu must have pressured him and I''m a hundred percent sure he is unwilling to do this."


    Lady Zhao raised one of her brow, surprised as to what made her daughter make such a conclusion. To think someone would dare reject such an opportunity. "What makes you think that dear?"


    The girl continued to smile as she went back to finish the last details of the art piece as she explained her reasons to her mother. "I''m sure that the examination is only General Liu''s excuse for his grandson to meet me. We all know, he has other motives which I''m sure Dr. Liu won''t agree to."


    "Ah, I see..." Lady Zhao didn''t say anything since she already understood what her daughter meant. Since the old man knew about her daughter being unwell it was a good opportunity for his grandson to examine the girl and use the opportunity to get to know her. "Well, I''ll go back inside to check on things."


    As Elizabeth finishes the painting she''ll watch it as it dried. She crossed her fingers hoping things would work out according to her plan. Everyone thinks that General Liu was sly and clever for setting the girl up and using her condition as an excuse, but what they all didn''t know was everything were according to the girl''s plan.


    She sighs heavily as she wipes the paint off her hands whilst gazing at the painting. "Do you think they''ll forgive me?"


    Forgiveness was something she does not hope for anymore. She has caused so much trouble and pain that such words do not suit her anymore. Even if they do forgive her, in the end, it''s because she is their family.


    Chou and Long came in to check on the girl. Despite knowing their young mistress'' true intention, both of them keep everything to themselves. Not because they were threatened by Cris, but because they truly wanted to help their young miss find her true happiness.


    "Once the paint is completely dry, wrap it up and bring it inside."


    "Yes, Young Miss."


    A while later, one of the servants came to inform the girl that the guest had arrived. The girl had finished her art piece and was waiting for it to dry... In the end, she had no choice, but to trust the task to both of them, despite how much she truly wanted to do it herself. For, the painting was not just a gift, but the key to her plan. If Chou and Long notice it, she''ll be in great trouble.


    General Liu and Liu Lingxin arrived at the Zhao''s estate and were welcomed by Lady Zhao, Elder Chief Zhao and Liu Yifie. The atmosphere was not as welcoming as usual when they normally received guests. For some of the servants felt displeased with seeing them. Some of them overheard Elder Chief Zhao complaining to his daughter and how he ended up being trapped and outsmarted by General Liu.


    "Old man, I see you''re not pleased to see me at all." General Liu amusingly said it as a way to lighten the mood. He was not worried about how the rest of the servants were looking at him, for he understands how they feel. Right now, all of them do not trust anyone for what happened to the girl.


    "Don''t push it old man." He responded calmly as he tried not to be obvious of how he truly feels about the situation. To think the old man outwitted him and now he endangered his granddaughter. Indeed, they are good friends and he does like the old man''s grandson, but it was not the right time for it. Plus, they all have agreed to never matchmaking the girl. What happened between Liu Yifie and Zhao Xinyi was enough for them to know how scary the child can be.


    "Lady Zhao, Chief Zhao, Lady Liu, good to see you all." Liu Lingxin ignored the conflict between the two old men and greeted everyone. Whilst he was greeting everyone, his eyes couldn''t help it, but scan around to find where the girl could be. Sadly, after all his effort, there was no sign of the girl so he gave up thinking she must be resting in her room.


    Before anyone could say a word in response to his greeting, a sweet voice echoed from behind them as the girl slowly approached them.


    "You''re here."

 Chapter 481 - ASSISTANCE: PART IX

    There she was, the person whom they all had been waiting for. The person that caused Liu Lingxin to have not slept a wink at all. The person who has caused him to be feeling troubled all night. There she was, just a few steps away from him. Walking gracefully towards him as if an angel was appearing from the heavens.


    How long has it been since he last saw the girl? He clearly does not recognize her looking like that before. He does not doubt his grandfather''s words about the girl being so beautiful. But, those thoughts were all ignored as he recalls the most important matter of them all.


    What illness does the girl have?


    Seeing there are other doctors around. Do they know about the girl''s condition already?


    Will he be informed of her condition?


    Those were the important thoughts puzzling in his mind, but in everyone''s eyes... They all thought that he must be thinking about how beautiful the girl, that his grandfather was right to bring him. Seeing he looked speechless and seems to be in deep thought whilst facing the girl.


    "General Liu, it''s good to see you again." Elizabeth first greeted the old man as she only glanced at Liu Lingxin and passed by him.


    Liu Lingxin of course noticed the brief glance the girl did and snapped back into reality. He stood there calmly as he waited for his turn to be acknowledged by the girl.


    "Dr. Liu, we meet again." Elizabeth had this genuine pleased smile on her face. She couldn''t act in front of them because her mother was around. Her mother will surely notice if she is acting and has something up her sleeves.


    "Lizzy," He smiled back at her, gathering his thoughts for a moment before answering her back. "It''s been a while indeed."


    Everyone only stood by the side as they noticed the two harmoniously talking to each other. Even Lady Zhao was surprised to see how perfectly the two look despite it being the first time the two have seen each other for a long time.


    "Darling, why don''t we head up to your room so you can be checked." Elder Chief Zhao said as he walked in between them to grab his granddaughter''s hand as she escorted her to her room. He notices how close the two were and felt annoyed by it. Seeing the cheeky old man next to him smiling from ear to ear, he couldn''t bare to watch further and must end it.


    General Liu sighs and doesn''t say anything. Of course, things won''t be easy since the girl''s old man was around as well. Her father might be overly protective, but the old man has been just jealous to lose his granddaughter.


    Everyone followed except for Liu Yifie who went back to check on her baby.


    "Uhmm, Lizzy..." Liu Lingxin was having a hard time asking the question he needed to ask to determine her condition. Seeing there were more profound doctors with them. He felt that someone like him was unfit to do such an examination.


    "Dr. Liu, please don''t worry about us. We are just here to observe and whatever diagnostic you''ll make, will be the report will send to Lord Knightley."


    Elizabeth realized that Liu Lingxin must feel pressure with everyone''s presence and that he felt unfit for the role, especially when there were well known doctors present as well. His credibility as a doctor is nothing compared to them, so his diagnosis would easily be rejected.


    "Don''t worry, since dad agreed, he must know that you''re a good doctor and whatever diagnosis you''ll make, none of them will question you."


    "The Young Princess is right, so please Dr. Liu proceed."


    Liu Lingxin still felt uncomfortable but had no choice, especially when his grandfather was looking seriously at him as if he was telling him not to back down. As he started examining the girl, checking every vital sign, he also started asking about her diet, daily routine and all. He found it strange as he was examining the girl since he found nothing wrong with her. So, they ended up going further with the normal check up and took some blood samples, in which the result will be released within that night.


    He was a little hesitant to ask as the girl ended up answering the lingering question on his head.


    "I lost my memory, that is the reason why we are having this examination."


    Liu Lingxin looked shocked at the girl as he examined everyone''s faces and noticed how calm everyone was. Even his grandfather seems to know about the girl''s condition already. So, what was the point of the physical examination when the girl is fine. And what bothers him even more was the fact, how was he as a doctor supposed to help the girl recover her memory. His no psychologist and even they won''t be able to trigger the girl''s memory back. It takes time and sometimes memory can''t be recovered.


    "Then, if you don''t mind me asking. Have you recovered the memories you''ve lost."


    "Well, it''s not like I lost them more like I don''t know which ones are real."


    Again he was confused by everything. He didn''t know whether he could ask for help with the elderly doctor or not. He took a deep breath as he continued inquiring of the girl''s condition. "Do you mean, you have mixed memories?"


    "Well, to be honest. I thought you weren''t real. But, seeing you here right now means you weren''t a dream but part of my memory."


    Could this be the condition his grandfather meant. That the girl has muddled up memories... It seems more like someone planted false memories in her head. But he couldn''t ask if the girl does have false memories or not.


    After a few minutes, the examination ended without any problem.


    "Well, just wait for the result later."


    "Hmm, then, would you like to go for a walk Dr. Liu?" Elizabeth inquired as she wished to take the opportunity and be alone with the man.


    Outside, near the ponds. Elizabeth was all alone with Liu Lingxin. The man felt so uneasy with the situation that he was sweating so badly and was fidgeting like a child unsure of what to do.


    "Dr. Liu, I''m sorry, I''m sure General Liu pressured you to do the check up."


    "Ah, it''s nothing." He smiled seeing the girl had not changed and was still her kind self. "If you don''t mind me asking, do you still remember what happened to you before..."


    Elizabeth stiffens her expression as if she was sad about recalling such memories. It alarmed the man as he became fl.u.s.tered and tried to change the topic.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t have to answer me. Instead, when did you arrive?"


    "It''s fine, people always asked about it." Elizabeth explained everything in details to the man. He was all ears as he listened to the girl''s explanation. AS he listened in, he felt anger and upset for he felt so hopeless that he couldn''t do anything for the girl. He wishes to comfort her, but he was sure everyone has done that already. Plus, being sympathetic was not an option. The girl does not want people to feel sorry or sad for her, for right now she does not know the truth of the past.


    "Then, here I am. Walking with you..."


    Liu Lingxin smiled bitterly, he felt so sorry for the girl. "I think we better head back now, it''s getting late and I don''t want Chief Zhao to kill my grandfather."


    Elizabeth chuckles as the two of them headed back to the estate.


    Late that afternoon, a medical staff arrived with the result. Liu Lingxin handed it over to the doctor and didn''t bother explaining it. The fact the girl is physically fine, means she doesn''t have any disease.


    That evening, everyone dined together and it was not long before General Liu and Liu Lingxin to bid everyone farewell. Before they left, Elizabeth called for the man for the last time.


    "Dr. Liu, this is for you." She said as she handed over the painting she did earlier as a present to thank him for his effort.


    "Lizzy, you didn''t have too." Liu Lingxin embarrassedly accepted the gift as he felt he was not worthy of such a present.


    "Please..."


    Fine, and can you stop calling me Dr. Liu," He smiled as he warmly looked at the girl. "Ling, or Lingxin will do."


    "Then, Ling, General Liu, take care." Elizabeth bid them farewell as she went back to her family and stood next to them.


    Everyone watches as the Liu''s leave the estate. Elizabeth continued to watch them as they vanished along the driveway. Lady Zhao observes her daughter thinking she must be hiding something from them. But, seeing she was acting her normal self. She ignored her motherly instinct and let it be. She just hoped she was right and that the girl has no hidden plans at all.

 Chapter 482 - ASSISTANCE: PART X

    Liu''s Residence


    When General Liu and Liu Lingxin arrived home. The old man rushed inside as he announced the good news.


    "Boy, come on, tell us¡­ What did you and the Young Princess talk about?" General Liu smiled from ear to ear, it was obvious how happy he was with what happened.


    "Nothing, we talked about nothing except about her health and when she arrived." Liu Lingxin spoked honestly for he and Elizabeth didn''t really talked about anything that personal.


    General Liu frowned annoyed that the boy was keeping secrets from him. He was the one who arranged everything, and was being treatened by the girl''s grandfather yet the boy dares to hide secrets from him. "Come on, don''t be such a¡­"


    "Honey, enough. If Lingxin does not want to talk about it then, do not pressure him. What he talked with the Young Princess must be private and if they talked about her health which means as a doctor your grandson can''t just reveal any information. Even if you are his grandfather."


    The old man sat down grumpily whilst side glancing at his wife. He was so annoyed that he couldn''t say anything to her. However, there was one thing he was still interested to know.


    "At least show us the portrait. It''s the Young Princess work, surely you won''t be greedy and share it with us at least."


    Liu Lingxin did not mind his grandfather''s words and slowly removed the wrap as he revealed the artwork the Young Princess gave him.


    "Beautiful."


    "Lord, she is indeed as talented as they said."


    "To think, she only took a day to do that."


    As he fully removed the cover, something dropped on the ground, which alarmed them all.


    An envelope.


    Why was there an envelope attached to the painting?


    "Boy, tell us, what did you and the Young Princess talk about?" General Liu got up from his seat all excited as he saw the envelope on the floor. For it only means, it is not just an envelope, but a letter attached within. "Isn''t that a letter? Surely, she wouldn''t have sent you a letter and you both didn''t talk about anything. Come on, tell us."


    Before anyone could pick up the letter, Liu Lingxin quickly picked it up in case any of them opened it.


    "Come on, tell us then, can you at least read the letter?"


    General Liu continued to insist on knowing the event that happened between the boy and the girl. However, Liu Lingxin was far from hearing what his grandfather was spouting when he picked up the letter, since he noticed something inside which made a small bump.


    "Everyone, excuse me." He said as he handed the painting to his mother and headed to his room.


    When he arrived in his room, he locked the door preventing anyone from bothering him and entering his room. He had this bother expression on his face as he realized something wasn''t right. He went to his desk, sat down and contemplated first on what could be written on the letter. He may not know what was inside, but, by touching it, he could already tell what it is.


    The item inside was something he was very familiar with. However, he was not sure and was only assuming it was the same item.


    A few minutes passed by.


    Liu Lingxin was still on the same spot whilst staring at the letter on his desk. From time to time, his parents and grandparents knocked on his door asking if everything was alright. However, the boy did not answer them and was only focused on thinking what to do.


    He took a deep breath, sighed and said; "Lizzy, I hope you''re not in trouble."


    The man opened the letter, as he tipped out the item inside, his eyes closed in disappointment as he sighs heavily in despair. How he wished he was wrong, but it was too late.


    A white medicine capsule fell into his hand as he slowly looked away from it and wondered what it''s for. He placed it down for a moment and pulled out the letter inside.


    Dear Dr. Liu


    If you''re reading this letter, it means I am safe. If, by chance, you''ve opened this letter in front of everyone, then I am not safe. But, I know you''ll be reading this letter on your own for you''ll notice right away what''s inside. Firstly, I want to apologize for everything I''m about to say and for what I''ve done. To be honest, I had no choice. It was either I find out the truth and end up with nothing, or ask for your help, but placing you at risk. The medicine right in front of you is something even I don''t know what it''s purpose is. Which is why, I hope you can find the answers for me. Dr. Liu, forgive me for placing your life at risk. I know you''ll be wondering why I didn''t just send it to the university or academy. You see, I don''t trust any of my family. I fear, they all have something to do as to why I disappeared and why I''ve lost my memory.


    So, I hope, this won''t affect our friendship.


    Also, you don''t need to do it. But, I hope you''ll keep it a secret.


    Your friend, Elizabeth Knightley.


    ....


    After reading the letter, Liu Lingxin stood away from his desk as he stood by his window and watched the dull night sky. He was in trouble and didn''t know how to handle the situation. If he helps the girl, he''ll be going against his grandfather''s plans, at the same time, challenging the girl''s family. Not only will he be putting himself in trouble, but also his entire family.


    Time passed by again and it felt like a day went by already.


    Liu Lingxin noticed the time on the wall and smiled. He went back to his desk and grabbed the letter and item. He went to grab his coat and keys, as he stepped out of his room and for once in his life did something so daring and bold by following the Young Princess request.


    It was almost dawn when he left his some making the servants who just woken up to prepare shock when he passed by. They were all afraid at first for they thought he was a ghost since he came running out of the house in such haste.


    As he drove to his destination, he was unsure of what result he would find. He was worried that once he finds out the truth behind the medicine, the girl''s manners towards her family might change.


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth woke up from having a strange dream. As she got out of her bed and checked her phone. She started scanning through all the messages she received. None of the messages interested her until she reached the most recent message.


    Liu Lingxin: [Don''t worry, I''ll help you find the truth.]


    Elizabeth couldn''t smile at all. She realized that her plan work and that Liu Lingxin was on his way working on finding out the purpose of the medicine. She knew the man was working on it, since if she was in his shoe, she would work on it right away. The sooner she worked on it, the sooner the truth will be revealed.


    It was still early in the morning, but Elizabeth was on her phone waiting for the other person in the end to pick up.


    "Ah¡­ Lizzy, is something wrong?" Wang Ji who was still half asleep picked up the call.


    "Manager Wang, I was wondering. Is it still possible for me to make a comeback?"


    "WHAT?" Wang Ji who was asleep was soon awake when he clearly heard what the girl said. He calmed himself down as he realized he just shouted at the girl. He spoke so apologetic as he replied, "Lizzy, I''m sorry for shouting at you. I mean, are you sure about this? Does Lady Zhao know? Lizzy, this is¡­"


    "I''m not sure yet, but do you think President Chen will agree."


    "Ah." Wang Ji thought, he now realized what was happening. The girl needed a way to meet the man. This has nothing to do with her coming back to showbiz. As he finally realized the situation, he changed his way of speaking and answered, "Sure, I can arrange a meeting with President Chen. I''m not sure when, but, I''ll inform him. Make sure to inform Lady Zhao as well in case she has better options for you."


    "Ah, don''t worry Manager Wang, I''ll make sure to inform mother about this. Just keep me updated then."


    Elizabeth finally finished her first plan for the day, now, she''ll just have to wait for everyone and process with her second plan. However, she needed someone to cooperate with her, but she doesn''t know if she will.


    The sun was already up and Elizabeth was out on her way heading to the person room, who will be the key to her second plan.


    "Sis Yifie, good morning."


    "Lizzy?"

 Chapter 483 - THINK THE SAME: PART I

    "Lizzy, why are you up so early in the morning?" Liu Yifie asked as to why the girl was awake at the same time standing right in front of her. It made her curious as to what the girl needed from her.


    "Can we talk?"


    "Hmm."


    The both of them headed back to the girl''s room as Liu Yifie asked the nanny to watch over the baby just in case he''ll cry when she''s not around.


    "Lizzy, is there something I can help you with?"


    "Hmm, I know Sis Yifie isn''t like the others. Actually, I do need your help¡­"


    Liu Yifie smiled, somehow she was proud that she was praised highly by the girl. It''s true she is unaware of what''s happening since she''s busy taking care of her child. But still, as a mother herself, she now can sense if things are not right. "Sure, but, we must inform Xinya about it as well."


    "Actually, brother was my first option but since he isn''t home, I have no choice but to ask you. As you know, it''s not possible to contact my brother as I am being watched by my father."


    "Ah, I forgot. Then, it''s fine." Liu Yifie paused for a moment before speaking again as she pondered on things first. She was worried that if things get out of hand, it will lead to great harm. "As long as you promise me that we won''t hurt anyone."


    "We won''t, but, you might need to be away from your son for a day."


    Liu Yifie was speechless as she listened carefully to the girl''s plan. True, none of the girl''s plans will hurt anyone. But for her to be away from her son was too painful for her.


    "Are you sure about this?"


    "Hmm, true me."


    "Fine."


    During breakfast.


    "Mother, I was wondering if I can take Lizzy out with me." Liu Yifie spoke as she initiated the first course of the plan.


    "Oh, where do you plan to go?" Lady Zhao curiously asked as she was surprised that the girl actually suggested something none of them would even though she''ll suggest.


    "Shopping, since she was away and a lot of things happened. We didn''t really get a lot of time to spend with each other. And now that I''m a mother, I haven''t spent time for myself as well. But, since Lizzy is here. I thought, why don''t the two of us spend sister time together."


    "Hmm, that''s not a bad idea." Elder Chief Zhao agreed and turned to Elizabeth to ask her opinion. "What do you think darling?"


    "Sis Yifie''s right. I didn''t have time to spend with her. Since Sis Yifie suggested it, I won''t mind going at all."


    "That''s great then. I can call mother, so she can come over and help take care of the baby."


    "Ah, no need Yifie. I can stay at home. I don''t have urgent plans anyways." Lady Zhao said.


    Elizabeth smiled within because her plan worked. She knew her mother was someone who would rather take care of things then ask others. Especially when it comes to taking care of children. With this, she has less eyes and ears to worry about. Seeing the situation was going according to her plan, she took the opportunity to speak as she proceeded to phase two of her plan.


    "Mother, there is something I''ve been meaning to tell you all. Actually, I was planning to enter showbiz again. But, I''m not sure yet¡­"


    "WHAT?"


    Everyone was surprised, including Liu Yifie. This was not part of their plan and she was unaware of it and didn''t know how to play along. Instead, she kept quiet and let Lady Zhao handle the situation in case she might reveal their plan.


    "Darling, are you sure about this?"


    "Child, what is she talking about?" Elder Chief Zhao complained at his daughter as the two of them talked things out before handing the situation to the girl.


    As the situation calmed, Lady Zhao turned to speak to her daughter.


    "Darling, why all the sudden?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know¡­ But, I left without saying a proper goodbye. I feel bad to all the people I left behind. When Manager Wang told me stories about how everyone handled my disappearance I felt so awful. And, if I return now¡­" Elizabeth paused for a moment as she tried to control her emotions.


    Liu Yifie looked at the girl and thought she was acting, but little did she know she wasn''t acting at all. The girl at that moment was indeed expressing her true emotion and not a single word she spoke were lies. She has been planning to return not to be a star, but just to meet the people who care and showed so much love for her.


    Lady Zhao can clearly see how much those people mean to her daughter. During that time when they worked on the movie together, she saw how much her daughter was being loved. So, she understands why her daughter wants to see them again.


    "I''ll talk to your father about it."


    Before Elizabeth could even continue with her little drama, her mother already gave her an answer. "You mean?"


    "Hmm, I''ll talk to your father. I know you don''t really want to go back to showbiz, but only wish to tell your fans and friends the truth. It''s fine, I see no harm in it. But, it will take time, so we must speak to your father about it. As you know¡­"


    "Hmm, I don''t have much time." Elizabeth replied with a solemn expression on her face.


    Elder Chief Zhao did not butt in and stay quiet. Since his daughter has stated that his son-in-law will be informed then there was no need to further talk about it.


    "Ah, then mother, will get ready." Liu Yifie spoke as she noticed the awkward atmosphere.


    Both Elizabeth and Liu Yifie headed back to their respective rooms to prepare. Elizabeth went to check on Liu Yifie first and informed her to take her time. There was no need for them to hurry because she still had things to handle first.


    Back in Elizabeth''s room.


    "Manager Wang, were you able to talk to President Chen?"


    "Hmm, I did. He said, if you''re not busy today he''ll be free to see you."


    "Ah, perfect timing, me and Sis Yifie are going out. After we finish our shopping will come there directly. Can you pick us up?"


    "Ah, sure no worries Lizzy."


    Elizabeth ended the call knowing she''ll soon be meeting the man again.


    Meanwhile, President Chen was covered in sweat as he suddenly received a call from Wang Ji early in the morning. He was so surprised that he was unable to go back to sleep and is now in a hurry to tell the man the good news.


    "Cris, Cris, you won''t believe it. Lizzy, she plans to make a comeback." The man spoke in such excitement that he didn''t even bother to care for the man who was still asleep.


    Cris woke up from the surprising news he just heard. He was confused as to why the girl suddenly wished to make a comeback. It didn''t make sense at all seeing she does not have enough time left in her hand before she''ll be a cage bird again. "What did you say?"


    "Wang Ji called me this morning saying that Lizzy wishes to make a comeback. So, I informed Wang Ji to tell her I am free all day for her. Of course, I wasn''t but I was willing to cancel all my appointments for such a mega star."


    "I see¡­"


    "Huh?" President Chen looked worriedly as he noticed the man had lost interest with everything. Could there be some secret meaning behind the girl''s plan again. He watched as the man got out of bed and headed to the bathroom. He obediently followed him like a dog waiting to be told of the truth. "Cris?"


    "She''s not making a comeback for you to make any money you idiot."


    "Then, why is she looking for me¡­"


    "You''ll see later. Get ready, I''m coming with you to the office."


    "Huh? Why all of the sudden? Wait, don''t tell me¡­"


    "Just get ready, cook me some breakfast while I take a shower."


    "You- I''m not your¡­"


    "Get going."


    President Chen could argue at all when the man closed the door on him. He obediently went down to do what the man told him.


    Moments later, Cris came down all dressed up and looking fresh and handsome. Despite growing up with the man, he couldn''t help but always be amazed by how handsome he is.


    "Good Sir, your meal is ready." President Chen acted like a servant whilst cursing the man within.


    "Don''t'' worry, you''re being paid well."


    The man''s jaw dropped in shock of what he was hearing. Oh, how much he wishes to punch the guy right now, but it will ruin his beautiful face, especially since they''ll be meeting the Young Princess later.


    "Hurry up and eat your food. We don''t know when the Young Princess is coming. It''s best we''re there already."


    "Don''t worry, no need to hurry. She won''t go there right away."


    "What makes you so sure about that?"


    "She''ll always need a reason to go out, so I''m presuming she''ll be out with someone right now just to make a good excuse to visit the company later."


    "Hah, who are you to say that? Are you the Young Princess herself?"


    "Let''s just say, people like us always think the same. Because if I were in her shoes right now, that''s what I''ll be doing."

 Chapter 484 - THINK THE SAME: PART II

    Elizabeth was out and about with Liu Yifie. The two ladies were cautious as they roamed around the mall. Not because they are worried people will notice the girl, but because of the people following them around.


    You won''t physically see them, but they are there. Dress like a normal citizen who seems to be just going about their way. Only Elizabeth seems to have caught theirs moves since she''s grown up with this kind of protection.


    "Lizzy, are you alright?" Liu Yifie wonders as the girl seems to be out of focus.


    Elizabeth nodded and smiled, as she explained everything to her. "See those two sitting near the coffee shop, they were my dad''s men. Also the one near the shop opposite us, they''re also watching us. Including¡­"


    Liu Yifie was surprised to know how many people were following them. She felt shivers down her spine as she felt so worried for her own life. Yes, she''s been with the Zhao family for a while now and Zhao Xinya has instead said that she''ll have someone go with her when she leaves, but she never agrees to it. She won''t even allow her own driver to follow her and gives him a tip to go do his own things. And to think, the girl next to her lived her whole life liked this.


    "Lizzy, are you sure things will be fine later." She worriedly asked as she peeked at the people the girl mentioned.


    "Don''t worry, they''re not stupid to do anything reckless. Plus, I will be visiting the company. They''ll probably only hack at the company''s surveillance and watch from afar."


    "WHAT?" As if she was seeing a ghost in front of her the girl soon turned pale from the shocking news. She didn''t expect things would go that far. She was so worried, what if they''ll get caught. The girl''s father was not someone to be trifled with. Even the old man does not challenge the man''s authority. So, who was she to defy him. "Lizzy, please assure me that nothing will happen to my son."


    "I promise you with my life, that nothing will happen to your son."


    "I would rather you don''t make any promise then." She turned away from the girl with a depressed expression. Who would be pleased with such a promise. Her life would be more important than her sons'' when it comes to the man. Which means if she is gone, her son will probably pay the price.


    "Don''t worry Sis Yifie, I won''t let anything happen to my own nephew. He''s like my own child as well. I''ve been taking care of him too."


    "I know," She smiled despite deep inside she still felt uneasy with everything. She just prays that nothing bad will happen and everything goes according to the girl''s plan.


    Soon, Wang Ji arrived and accompanied the girls. They continued with their shopping as Wang Ji happily followed them like a dog. For Elizabeth, Wang Ji was the true definition of loyalty. Despite she no longer works for the man, the man continues to treat her as if she was his own star.


    The three of them ended up having a break at a cafe. Liu Yifie was calling the guards and driver to pick her up since the girl needed to visit the company and Liu Yifie felt like she''d been away from her son for too long.


    "Then, Lizzy, I''ll see you later. Mr. Wang, please take care of Lizzy. I see you another time."


    "Lady Liu, take care." Wang Ji got up from his seat and bowed respectfully as the girl left along with her guards.


    Elizabeth continued to sit in her seat as she enjoyed her mocha frappe. As Wang Ji took his seat, the girl finally spoke. "Manager Wang, you can call President Chen and inform him we''ll be there in a minute."


    "Alright, I''ll call him now. Excuse me for a moment."


    As Wang Ji felt to call, Elizabeth continued to survey the area. She was disappointed because she didn''t expect her father to increase the number of people following her. Of course, she caught them easily since she was not a person who would easily be fooled. Her memory might be unstable and she can''t recall everyone, but she can never forget the people she has met in the past. However, she did notice some strange people though whom she was unfamiliar with. She was unsure if they were her father''s men at all. Seeing those men worried her. Strangely, the feeling she had for those men felt so familiar. Somehow, the way the men looked at her was somehow familiar. As if she was in such a situation before, yet, she can''t remember when it was.


    "Lizzy, sorry to keep you waiting. I had to make another call¡­" Wang Ji explained everything as they soon prepared to leave.


    "It''s fine, Manager Wang, if you''re ready we can go."


    "Hmm, let''s go then."


    Global Star Entertainment.


    President Chen was anxiously waiting in the lobby. The staff and celebrity who passed by all wonder why the man was walking anxiously around. They wonder who the person he could be waiting for that he couldn''t stay still at all. Some were just too curious that they stayed behind and waited with the man.


    "Ah, where are they?"


    All of the sudden, President Chen received an unwanted call. "What?"


    "She''ll be here, so can you come up and bring me some coffee instead. I don''t really want any of your staff to see me."


    "Why you- do you even know who I am? I am the president, the president, get it!"


    "Yes Mr. President, so can you get me my coffee."


    "Cris¡­ Please, can you just ask my secretary. The Young Princess will be here soon and¡­"


    "Even if you kneel down in front of her, lick her shoes and even surrender your life to her, she will never be yours and she''ll never come back."


    "Don''t say that, you don''t know. She might change her mind. You''re just jealous, so I won''t get you your coffee."


    "Maybe in a million years, and if you''re someone as handsome as me, she might accept your offer. So go get me my coffee."


    President Chen couldn''t argue further since the person on the other end has already hung up. He grumpily cursed within as he couldn''t act out of character since he was in front of quite a lot of people. He sighs disheartedly as he started dragging himself to his office. He really wished to be the first person to welcome the Young Princess. Since he had already made quite a bad impression last time, and wished to make a better impression.


    "President Chen is leaving."


    "I guess the person he''s waiting for isn''t coming."


    "Man, I was so excited as well to see who it could be."


    "Nah, maybe the president has been just here to get away from that person."


    "Ah, you mean the guy who''s been coming to visit last time."


    "Hmm, it seems the president and he don''t really get along. Well, I mean, the president seems to be so under him."


    "What makes you say that?"


    "Last time, I overheard the president arguing with him about money or something. But, all the president said in the end was nothing. For he couldn''t complain."


    "Well, then, seems like the show is over."


    As everyone started going their own way, they all felt as if someone was whispering in their ears to wait and were all glued to the ground. They were all making small and hesitant strides, as they kept checking back at the front door, thinking that somehow something amazing would happen.


    President Chen was waiting for the elevator door when one of the staff called out the person''s name which prevented him from making any step further.


    "Manager Wang, you''re back."


    Wang Ji walked in calmly and proud. He was one of the elite managers in the company and was the person who handled Li Zi who brought such great impact to the company. So, everyone is very respectful towards him as they greeted him with a very welcoming bow.


    "Everyone, good to see you. Is there something wrong? Why are you all here." Wang Ji asked because he was surprised to see quite a lot of people waiting by the lobby for the first time as if they are all waiting for someone important.


    "Ah, that because President Chen was here earlier. It seems he was waiting for someone."


    "Ah, so that''s why."


    "But, it seems the person didn''t come."


    Another person voiced his opinion as well to Wang Ji. "I was so curious about who the person could be. I was like thinking maybe Li Zi has returned all of the sudden, I mean, she was the only person who could bring everyone together. Wouldn''t it be quite a miracle if she suddenly just walked right in front of us all?"


    Everyone agrees with what the person said. For it was indeed such a miracle if the girl would appear. Some of them are new but they know about how much the girl means to the company and what she has done for everyone. That''s why those who were around during Li Zi times have been hoping for her return.


    Wang Ji did not say anything for what they all hoped was about to happen. But, sadly he won''t be able to tell them that standing right in front of them would be the girl.


    Before another person could say anything further, the door opened again and a girl walked in, which caught everyone''s attention as they all looked in surprised and shocked by her appearance.


    "Manager Wang."

 Chapter 485 - THINK THE SAME: PART III

    "Manager Wang." Elizabeth spoke as she entered the building after finishing her call.


    Was it their imagination or were they truly seeing a ghost? The girl right in front of them looks like someone they all know. But, she was different in some ways. Her presence and bearing was far more elegant and elite than the person they all know. But, why, why were all they feeling such a familiar feeling from her. A feeling like they''ve all been waiting for her for a long time. Those who were familiar with the girl couldn''t contain their emotions. Some were already in tears despite they haven''t confirmed who she was. They didn''t care if she was not the person whom they all were waiting for, it''s just they have kept such a feeling buried for a long time that the girl''s sudden appearance has brought it into light.


    "Everyone, this is a close friend of mine and Li Zi. She is here to see President Chen." Wang Ji spoke and explained, noticing some were already in tears, worried that the situation might go out of hand.


    Everyone didn''t react despite what Wang Ji said. They felt everything he was saying was a light. That person couldn''t be just Li Zi''s friend, they felt like he was hiding something from them.


    Elizabeth noticed those who were in tears, she contained her feelings as she couldn''t act as if she was familiar with them. She needs to keep a distance for now because the situation would go out of hand if she suddenly revealed she was Li Zi.


    "Nice to meet you all." She greeted them as if it was the first she was meeting them all. She felt so much pain and burden within for lying in front of those who showed so much love for her. Some greeted back whilst others kept their distance as they felt they were too emotional and might cause a scene.


    "We better go, President Chen might be¡­" Wang Ji was unable to finish his words when a voice echoed from a far alarming everyone with the girl''s identity.


    "Ms. Knightley!"


    Those who clearly heard it were shocked. There weren''t a lot of Knightleys around and the fact the girl standing in front of them had such a familiar aura made them all suspect her identity.


    "Wait, Knightley, could she be."


    "But, doesn''t she look like Li Zi more."


    "Wait, didn''t Li Zi look like Lady Zhao in some ways?"


    People started whispering to each other, perplex by the whole situation. People started thinking back on the situation in which Li Zi was compared to Lady Zhao, some also started searching for her picture and comparing it with old photos of Elizabeth. The photos were of her childhood so it was not far off to what she looked like now.


    Wang Ji was furious as he wished to punch the man in the face. Seeing him happily running towards him, made him want to just shoot him then. To think he is the president of the company yet acted so stupidly and didn''t even think twice before spouting such nonsense.


    "Wang Ji, Miss Knightley, I was waiting for you¡­" President Chen smiled from ear to ear seeing the girl standing right in front of him. He greeted her with such charms and spoke in a dignified manner. "You don''t know how excited I am to see you."


    Elizabeth only smiled because she too was not pleased with the man''s display of attention. She really didn''t wish for people to know that she was the Young Princess, and it would have been better if the man called her by her other name as Li Zi. The fact her identity as the Young Princess brings too much attention and trouble which she couldn''t have at the moment. She is this close of finding the person and she can''t have anyone ruining her plans.


    "President Chen, it''s best if we head to your office now. There are quite a lot of people here and you''ve kind of done something which you shouldn''t have done." Wang Ji went close to President Chen and whispered to his ears with a smiling face as if he was speaking in a pleasing tone.


    But, President Chen knew the man was displeased with something. As he checked on the girl, she too was giving off such indifferent smiles. As he pondered on it more, it didn''t take him long to realize what he had done.


    ''I''m screwed.'' he cursed himself for having made a fool of himself again in front of the Young Princess. To think he was such an idiot and just revealed you the girl was. He was too excited that he had totally lost track of everything and was spouting such nonsense.


    "Please, this way. Everyone, you all should go back to work." President Chen said, as he realized he had a lot of explaining to do later and a lot of people to pay to keep things locked in a box. ''Cris, you b*stard.''


    Meanwhile, Cris who was in the office felt a sudden chill down his spine and sneezed. He thought for a moment and could only think of one person who could be cursing him now. "Hmm, guess he made a fool of himself again."


    President Chen escorted Wang Ji and Elizabeth to his office. He was as quiet as a mouse and didn''t even make a squink when they were taking the elevator. He was really too afraid for his life now. To think he has offended the Young Princess by revealing her identity. What''s worse, there is another person who also has his life by the tread.


    "President Chen, don''t worry. I''m sure none of them will spread anything." Elizabeth spoke as she felt the gloomy energy the man was emitting quite troublesome. "Some recognize me as Li Zi which means, they know how to handle the situation."


    "Ah, you think so¡­" President Chen answered so innocently for he was too afraid to speak more words. The fact nothing good comes out of his mouth anyways.


    "Yes, trust me, you don''t need to worry."


    "Okay."


    Elizabeth smiled at the man and spoke to him again, but this time, it was to complement and thank the man. "I thank you for taking in my request. I''m sure you''re in a rough situation right now."


    "Ha-ha, you can tell¡­" President Chen checked himself in the mirror around the elevator. He does look like he''s been out of shape lately. For not a day when the man resting in his office would suddenly have an episode and which he has to stay up all night to watch him in case things go out of hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure you''ll be greatly blessed by the heavens for helping him."


    President Chen didn''t care about what blessing he''ll receive. He just wishes to live a long life and not be killed by any of the two''s parents. One is the European King and the other, let''s just say he''s in the same standing as Lord Knightley.


    As they headed to the president''s office, Elizabeth received a message which she was already expecting. She had this very pleased smile on her face, which Wang Ji noticed and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Lizzy, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing, but it seems he was indeed the right man to ask the job for."


    President Chen realized what they were talking about and joined in the conversation, "Wait, don''t tell me you really found someone¡­" He couldn''t finish what he was saying because he realized they weren''t in a safe area to talk about it.


    "You can say that." But Elizabeth replied to answer both their curiosity.


    "I''m curious to know who that person could be." President Chen added as he couldn''t think of any research laboratory and universities who would be able to do such a thing and keep it a secret. Especially, most of the medical institutions in the country are controlled by the girl and boys'' families. That is why he was unable to do it since he knew that the man''s father will find out about it before they''ll even find out the result and truth about the medicine.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, I trust him and he is a good friend of mine."


    Before President Chen opened the door, he made a teaseful comment, "He must be someone very close to you then."


    All of the sudden the door opened from the inside and a voice spoke.


    "Or a lover."

 Chapter 486 - THINK THE SAME: PART IV

    Lover?


    The three of them looked at the person who opened the door.


    It was Wang Ji''s first time meeting the person whom Elizabeth has been contacting and concerned with. He was amazed by how attractive the man was. He was the male version of the girl. Such aura and charisma. Truly the man comes from a dignified family as well. It made him wonder if the man could be in the same situation as the girl. But, for a moment, he felt like he knew the man. He just couldn''t recall who he was and where he met the man. He felt he was so old that his memory was not doing him any good at all.


    "It''s been awhile Miss Knigthley."


    "Hmm, a lover? Are you jealous?" Elizabeth replied with humour as he was not pleased by the man''s comment at all.


    "Oh please, if he is as handsome as me, why not?" He responded to her attack and did not hold back and made a ridiculous comment as well.


    "Well, he is indeed and is smart as well." She gave off this proud smile despite what she was saying was a lie. She can''t compare Liu Lingxin to the man because he is indeed handsome. If she was not so deeply in love with Yun Shen, she would even admit that he is much more handsome than Yun Shen.


    "Hmm, then I''m not jealous. Men like him would not be able to protect you." He said as he retreated back to the office and sat down on the chair without even escorting nor welcoming the girl inside.


    President Chen felt so furious with the man''s manner. He couldn''t believe he just walked away without even welcoming the girl in. He worriedly laughed at the situation and said, "Miss Knightley, please come in, would you like some refreshment."


    "Please." She answered with such a smile that means, get out.


    Both Wang Ji and President Chen as both of them felt they weren''t needed in such a situation. Wang Ji explained to the girl he''ll be in his office doing some paperwork, whilst President Chen went and personally prepared the man''s requested coffee earlier and refreshment for the girl. They were too scared to stay and left without any complaints.


    Now that the two of them were alone, the two continue to have such indifferent manners towards each other.


    For no reason, Cris was furious that the girl was praising the man right in front of him as if he was better than him. He couldn''t explain it, but he was indeed jealous.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be able to do what you ask for. He is a very skilled man as well in which, as you can see, he can do great things which you can."


    "Hmmf." He sneered at her remarks and responded in a contemptuous manner, "You think I can''t do what he''s doing now."


    "Yes, if you can, you didn''t have to ask for my help."


    "Girl, you really don''t know who you are talking to." He mockingly spoke to her with great annoyance that the girl was looking down at him.


    "Nah, not interested." Elizabeth shrugs her shoulders as a way to show her disinterest of what the man has to say. Despite the man being treatening, she didn''t feel any malice at all with his words. He may act tough sometimes, but in the end, she knows he''ll never do her any harm.


    "How dare you¡­"


    "I just did." She responded before he could even speak another word.


    "Fine, whatever. I bet he couldn''t even shoot a gun anyways."


    "Actually, he can." She commented which took the man by surprise, for it was indeed true Liu Lingxin can shoot a gun and was very talented like his grandfather. She has checked Liu Lingxin''s background and was too surprised when she found out the man actually did quite a long time in the military before taking medicine.


    "Then, I guess I know which families he''s from." He proudly smiled because he could already tell who the guy is. It was not hard for him to narrow it down.


    "Oh?"


    "No worries, I can even meet him in person if I want to."


    Elizabeth was curious whether he was acquainted indeed with Liu Lingxin. The man does have good connections in the country and seeing he is a relative with President Chen, she too has listed down and investigated the relatives who are connected with President Chen.


    "You look as if you''re curious if I''m really acquainted with him."


    "What makes you say that?"


    Cris couldn''t answer the girl at all. But, he could tell that the girl was indeed curious. It''s not as if he could read her mind or the fact they think alike or something. But, strangely, somehow, he is quite versed and familiar with the girl''s manner. And, it''s something he couldn''t explain at all.


    "Dunno."


    "Then, you might be wrong."


    "Nah, I know you''re curious. But, don''t worry, give me a day and I''ll personally get the result, so you don''t need to bother about it."


    "Then, you must be acquainted then?"


    "Ha-ha, I know you were curious."


    Elizabaeth was fl.u.s.tered and turned all red. She didn''t expect the man was trapping her to reveal the truth.


    "Ha-ha, don''t worry Miss Knightley, I''ll keep everything a secret between us."


    President Chen walked in his office with all the refreshment. He was shocked to see the man all laughing to his wits while the girl looked as if she was pointing a gun directly at the man''s forehead. He wondered what could have happened during the time he was away.


    "You better not hurt him." Elizabeth warned the man with such a serious expression on his face.


    "And, what will you do if I do so?" Cris'' tone of voice changed as well since he was somehow offended by how the girl treated him. What''s worse, he couldn''t understand what''s so special about this guy that she''s so overprotective about him.


    "Are you actually challenging me." Elizabeth got up from her seat as she looked down at the man.


    "Oh, please, I dare you." Cris got up as well as she challengingly looked back at the girl.


    President Chen felt like he was looking at a beautiful phoenix and a mighty dragon facing off each other. The two are indeed from powerful backgrounds and if they do challenge each other, he too couldn''t tell who would actually win.


    He is well familiar with the man''s family and how powerful they are. But, little does the world know about the Knightley''s family as well. Yes, the boy does have a connection with the other side, but so does the Knightley. What''s even more interesting is the rumor that they could even be a part of it.


    "Mr. Cris, it seems you have crossed the line here."


    "When did I ever cross the line Miss Knightley? It was you who spoke such words without me even thinking about doing such an act."


    Elizabeth thought for a second about it and realized it was her who indeed initiated such troubles. Was it because she felt such a strange aura of the man that she suddenly felt worried for Liu Lingxin.


    "I''m just saying, don''t do anything stupid." She spoke as she sat down back on the chair.


    "I never planned to in the first place." Cris too followed suit and sat back down with a cheeky smile on his face as he found the girl quite attractive when she acted in such a way.


    No synonyms found.

 Chapter 487 - THINK THE SAME: PART IV

    "I brought you some snacks!" President Chen spoke in such a high pitch tone to catch the duo''s attention, for he felt the atmosphere was quite suffocating and worries things might go out of hand.


    "President Chen, thank you." Elizabeth spoke in a calm and pleasing manner as she assisted the man to arrange all the snacks on the table.


    "Cris, have some manners will you."


    "I don''t work here."


    President Chen looked furiously at the man. To think he was letting the Young Princess help him when it was supposed to be the man''s work for the girl was the guest.


    "Ignore him," Elizabeth commented as she added, "Don''t waste your time with people who won''t do you good."


    "Miss Knightley, are you referring to me again?" Cris smiled bitterly as he looked at the girl with a piercing look.


    "Excuse me? I never said anything, nor mentioned your name. Are you accusing me, Mr. Cris?"


    "Ha," Cris chuckled as he felt like he was being fooled by the girl all of the sudden. "I misspoke, forgive me."


    Elizabeth ignored the man as she enjoyed the refreshment President Chen brought.


    "Wang Ji said, you''ll like this." He stated as he handed over the cake.


    "She''ll prefer a mango trifle pudding." Cris unintentionally as he grabbed his coffee and started drinking it as if what he said he was unaware of.


    Elizabeth looked shockingly at the man, surprised that he knew what she liked. She thinks back during the time they spent by the beach and she was sure she never mentioned it nor was there any prepared at all.


    Whilst the two argued about the desert being prepared. The girl continues to contemplate things. She looked at the man so familiarly as if he is the person she was looking for. But, the fact he isn''t, prevented her from making such assumptions again. She knew he was not Yun Shen, but there are times she somehow felt he was him.


    "Miss Knightley, may I ask, have you noticed something strange about the people around you lately?" Cris ignored the man as he started talking about some serious matters.


    "What are you talking about?" Elizabeth did not directly answer the man as she was suspicious of his true intentions.


    "Don''t play hard to get and just answer me. Have you noticed something strange?"


    "Like what? My father sending more men to watch me." Elizabeth answered arrogantly annoyed by the man''s comments.


    "Yes, and more¡­"


    Elizabeth couldn''t help it but react to his words. Could he have known about the strange people following her. "Wait, don''t tell me¡­"


    "No, I didn''t send them, nor do I have the power to do that now." He quickly answered before the girl made any ridiculous comments about him again.


    "I didn''t say anything¡­"


    "But you were planning to." Cris said, knowing the girl was thinking it anyways. "This is only my hunch, but I fear that your disappearance has something to do with the other side."


    "What makes you so sure?" Elizabeth asked because she thought it has something to do with her father and a decision they both made which made her disappear and not wish to be found.


    "Somehow, your disappearance seems odd. The fact your family connection with the other side was cut off by your father. So, we suspect it has something to do with them. But, I''m not sure which family did it."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me."


    Cris was curious about one thing which he didn''t hesitate to ask. "Your guy, he must be from the other side then. Seeing you''re having a hard time finding him."


    "I''m not sure, but seeing I can''t find him. Maybe you''re right¡­"


    "Are you sure he''s still¡­"


    "Don''t even think about such nonsense. I''m sure he''s alive."


    Cris didn''t say anything for he knew the girl had already thought about it as well. Her family cut off all ties with the other side, which means if the guy he likes is from there. Surely, the guy''s family might have ended his life or punished him. If he is the heir of a powerful family, then maybe he is still alive.


    "Anyways, don''t worry, I''ll help you find him. But, make sure to pay me a high price if I do find him first before you do."


    Elizabeth chuckled humorously as she tried her best to answer him with a serious expression on her face. "Well, then, it''s a deal Mr. Cris. If you do, fine Shen first, then I will give you all the Knightley''s family wealth once I have it."


    President Chen was so shocked by what he just heard that he choked on his drink. He looked puzzled and confused at Elizabeth as to whether she was speaking the truth. He couldn"t believe the girl was willing to give away her family entire fortune for just a guy. ''Lucky b*stard.'' He cursed Yun Shen to his grave and hoped he''d never show up.


    Cris felt a strange feeling he couldn''t explain, he looked at the man next to the girl and gave him the look stating. "Did you say something about me again?"


    President Chen was unsure why Cris was giving him just a terrifying look. "What did I do?"


    "Nothing," The man spoke as he ignored the feeling he felt. He then turned to the girl as he gave her a serious warning. "Be careful, I''m not sure which family is after you. As long as they are not from the major family you''ll be fine."


    "Why so?"


    "If the person you''ve offended is from the major family. Heavens knows what will happen to you now your back."


    "Are you worried for me?" She said in a teaseful manner.


    "Nah, I''m more concerned about your fortune than your life. If you''re dead, who''s gonna hand over all your family wealth."


    Elizabeth got up from her seat and glared furiously at the man. "I''ll go check on Manager Wang."


    The girl walked out of the office furious as she headed to Wang Ji''s office.


    "Shen, are you out of your mind?" President Chen yelled and cursed at the man. He couldn''t believe how rude he was to the Young Princess. Yes, they are equal in status, but still, he could have been more nicer since she was a lady. A proper lady who is related to the royal family.


    "What?" Cris looked at him unmoved by his words and complains. He couldn''t care less of the girl''s status. In the end, he just wishes to help her because of what she did to him back at the beach.


    "Cris, do you really have an idea who the person she is asking for help?" President Chen changed the topic and asked


    "Nope."


    "What, then that means all you said earlier was a lie."


    "I didn''t lie, since I will find out who this freaking b*stard is."


    President Chen looked curiously at the man, he thought to himself. ''Could he really be jealous of the guy?'' As he ponders on it more, he now realizes that what he is suspecting could be true and the man could be in danger. "Cris, don''t tell me you are planning to?"


    "What, I didn''t even say anything."


    "Please, dear cousin, don''t do anything so reckless in which I can''t even cover up for you. You know I don''t hold much power in this world. I was only assigned to take care of this business in which I became a president."


    "I know that you idiot, you don''t have to be so dramatic about it. I''m just curious if the guy is willing to die for the girl."


    "Why? Why are you being like this?"


    "Shut up, I''m not planning to kill him, I''m just asking."


    President Chen calmed down and asked, "Why are you so interested to know if the guy is willing to die for the girl."


    "Since I will need his help."


    ???Help, what for?"


    "Help to stop the girl from finding the guy."


    President Chen was shocked and ran to the man''s side and complained. "But didn''t you promise the Young Princess you''ll help her. Why are you suddenly going back with your words?"


    "If she continues to look for the guy. Not only will she not find him because of the time frame her father set, but her life is also at risk."


    "Cris, please tell me we''ll all be alright."


    "Who knows¡­ I''m curious to which sick family wish for the girl''s life anyways."


    "Hmm, I feel sorry for the Young Princess. She just wants to be with the guy she loves, but because of stupid and ridiculous tradition, she can''t be."


    "If the guy is a male heir of the major family, surely the other family won''t be happy about it."


    "Why?"


    "The Knightley''s are too powerful already, if a major family connects with them. This just means they will soon be on top, not only in the underground society, but also in the world we''re all living in."

 Chapter 488 - THINK THE SAME: PART V

    Elizabeth returned to her home without bidding farewell to Cris and President Chen. She really didn''t have the mood to face the man again. As usual, Wang Ji was trusted to drop the girl to her home.


    "Thank you, Manager Wang."


    "You''re welcome."


    Wang Ji left despite him being invited to dinner. Since he had some unfinished doc.u.ments he needed to do.


    "Darling, how did your day go?"


    "It''s good." Elizabeth responded as she kissed her mother on the cheeks.


    "Hmm, will you be traveling with me?"


    "I will, since I need to help Jackie with the preparation for her wedding."


    Lady Zhao recalled that it was indeed almost Jackie''s wedding. It had been postponed because of the girl, since Jackie couldn''t go through with such a special event without the girl. "I''m happy that Jackie can finally walk down the aisle."


    "Yeah, I kinda feel sorry and don''t wish to attend."


    ??Why?"


    "She pushed back her own wedding for me. What does that make me?"


    "Hmm, I can''t answer that, but I''m sure Jackie has her own reasons."


    The two seated in the lounge area as they waited for the servants to call them for dinner.


    "Will you go directly to the State?"


    Elizabeth shook her head and answered, "No, I might visit our home first and stay for a day or two then go."


    "That''s a good idea, your grandparents will be so pleased."


    Elizabeth acted like a filial child, but the truth she wanted to go home and check something. Somehow, what Cris mentioned has been bothering her. If ever the major families of the underground society are involved with her disappearance. Their family would have records of who they are. She has been acquainted with some of them, but that was during her father''s birthday back then. Also, it''s been years since she actually met any of them.


    "Darling, is something wrong?"


    Elizabeth smiled bitterly as she spoke in such a depressing tone, "I just realize I was away for too long and missed quite a lot. In a few weeks, it''s Jackie''s wedding. Then a month later, it''s my brother''s son''s 100th day party."


    "Oh, darling, don''t be sad. I''m sure you''ll create more and happy memories with them. Don''t worry about the past and look forward to the future."


    Moments later, a maid came to inform them that dinner was ready. The two dined with Liu Yifie and Elder Chief Zhao, who came midway during dinner.


    After dinner, Elizabeth went to her studio. She got her phone out and sent a message to someone. It didn''t even take a minute for the person to reply.


    Liu Lingxin: [Don''t worry, I''m fine. Also, thank you for your present.]


    Lizzy: [Thank you again for helping me, I know I must be a bother.]


    Liu Lingxin who was in the medical research laboratory he was working at. He has been working on what the girl asked. He was perplexed by the way the girl was messaging him, it was not long when he realized what was going on.


    Liu Lingxin: [Ha-ha, don''t worry since it was my grandfather who insisted. You really don''t need to worry about me. I''m fine, also, I''ll always be your friend.]


    The man has this burning pain as his heart felt like it was being squeezed out its life. He had always fancied the girl since the day they first met. He too had long been waiting for her return. But he knows already that the girl can never be his.


    Lizzy: [Thank you!]


    Elizabeth puts her phone down with a dismal mood. She really felt regretful of what she''d done, but she had no choice.


    They said, life is full of trials. In order to stand on top, you must learn to use those around you, even though it means hurting them. Since we live in a world full of lies and deceive, so one must never show their weakness.


    It was almost midnight when Elizabeth returned to the main house. Before heading to her room, she went to visit and check if the baby is resting. When she arrived at the nursery, she was one of the nanny carrying and coaxing the baby to sleep.


    "Young Miss¡­" The nanny was surprised to see the girl standing by the door.


    "May I?" Elizabeth went over and asked if she could carry the baby.


    The nanny didn''t say anything and handed the baby over. As she watches from the side, she observes the girl as she gently calms the baby back to sleep. She was astounded by what she was seeing. Who would have thought that the girl could handle a baby so perfectly. It made her wonder if the girl has ever taken care of a baby before. For the way she held the baby and coaxed it back to sleep was perfect, like a true mother. But, the more she ponders on it, she realizes there was no baby in the family apart from their current young master.


    "Young Miss, you sure will be a great more." The nanny complimented the girl since she was even better at taking care of the baby than Liu Yifie. She has been training the girl yet she is still lacking compared to the girl.


    "You think so?" Elizabeth had this hopeful and somehow curious smile on her face.


    "Yes, the way you handle the baby is perfect. It made me curious if the Young Miss had ever taken care of a baby before."


    Of course Elizabeth has not taken care of a baby before. But the more she looked at the baby, the more she was imagining another baby in her arms. Instead of a boy, it was a girl. With beautiful golden hazelnut hair almost like hers. The baby was yawning as she was sleepy and soon fell into a deep slumber.


    "Athy¡­"


    Elizabeth mumbled unconsciously, which surprised the nanny as she called out the girl''s attention.


    "Young Miss, is something wrong?"


    The girl was confused as she looked at the nanny and wondered what just happened. She looked at the baby in her arms and noticed it was her brother''s son.


    What just happened?


    She thought for a moment that she was seeing another baby¡­ Or, could it be she was recalling another piece of her memory.


    Elizabeth hurriedly, but gently placed the baby in its crib, she then bids the nanny good night as she returned to her room. Leaving the nanny to wonder what happened.


    "I wonder who Athy is?" The nanny curiously wondered as it was the first time she had heard of the name.


    Inside her room, the girl was all pale and baffled by what she just recalled. If what she imagined earlier was not a dream.


    Then, who?


    Who was the baby?


    And, who does the baby belong to?


    So many questions started battling in her head as she tried to solve them. But, the more she thinks about it the more clueless she is. Until, she recalls something important which she has forgotten since the time she woke up.


    "Yun Shen, didn''t Shen have a daughter?"


    That''s right.


    Since the day she woke up, she hardly mentioned or thought about the little girl. Since, she couldn''t recall who the girl was. But, what bothers her was the image of Yun Shen''s daughter was somehow different from what she recalls.


    Could it be?


    She now doubts the identity of the little girl and whether she exists or not. The fact her memories of her faded, make things complicated.


    Elizabeth grabs her phone again. She messages somehow hoping to let out what she feels.


    [Young Princess shouldn''t you be sleeping, but don''t worry, I''m all ears.]


    Before she felt the company earlier, she asked Wang Ji for President Chen''s number so she can easily contact the person.


    Meanwhile, in Knights Park.


    President Chen visited Cris to bring him some food. He was surprised when he suddenly received a message.


    [Do you recall how we met?]


    When the man saw the message, he realized who it was and whom the message was for. When he entered the apartment, he looked disheartedly at the man and said, "Here, for you."


    Cris was reaching out his hand to the food, but was confused when a phone landed in his hand instead.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    "How I wish."


    President Chen didn''t say another word as he went to the chicken to prepare both their meals. He was brokenheartedly dragging himself to be the man''s servants, whilst being the girl''s messenger.


    He sure must have lived a very terrible life in the past to be treated like a slave now


    Cris was confused as to why the man was so gloomy and handing his phone to him. When he opened it and saw the message, he smiled and realized what caused the man''s heartache.


    He carefully read the message and thought for a moment what to say. He needed to act like the idiot and at the same time not get caught that he was the one the girl was speaking to.


    He had this glow on his face as he started typing the message he wished to send to the girl. He soon forgot the drama between them earlier¡­


    President Chen peeked to see if the man had checked the message, when he saw how happy the man was. He felt so bitter and said, "She isn''t your girlfriend, why are you smiling like an idiot."


    He turned back with a heavy heart as he felt he was not loved at all.

 Chapter 489 - THINK THE SAME: PART VI

    Elizabeth couldn''t explain it, but somehow she felt relieved every time she shared her feelings with Cris. Was due to the fact both of them are in the same situation or was there more to it that she hasn''t realized yet. But, for now, she was happy to have someone who could listen to her.


    Both of them happily converse with each other, and Cris ended up skipping dinner because he couldn''t place the phone down for a minute. President Chen ended up sleeping in the guy''s place since Cris was using his phone.


    It was not until Elizabeth received an unexpected message from her father.


    Daddy: [Your mother told me you''ll be coming home with her.]


    Elizabeth checked the time and realized how late it was. If her father had not sent a message she would have not noticed it at all.


    Lizzy: [Yes, I plan to stay for a day or two before heading to the State.]


    Lord Knightley was on his way to the company whilst messaging his daughter. He was curious as to what''s keeping the girl up so late at night. True, he had bugged the girl''s phone, but he felt somehow unease to check. He couldn''t explain it, but it seems his fears have come to reality, so fast before he could even stop it.


    He agreed to let the girl go, but why does he suddenly wish her to come back so soon. He had this strange feeling that he''s about to lose her again, and this time, it could be for good.


    "My Lord, is something wrong?" Winston asked when he noticed his master seemed to be in deep thought.


    "How many days does she have left?"


    "I''m sorry¡­" Winston was unsure of his master question.


    "Till her contract ends?"


    Winston has thought about something else, he has almost forgotten about the contract the father and daughter made. "Not less than 6 weeks."


    "Hmm, then I really don''t have much time left."


    Winston left the worries the man was feeling. He knew about the problem the man was facing on his own since he has been by his side for the longest. He has kept so many secrets from his wife and family about the girl which he fears will soon be revealed.


    "Have they made any contact?" Lord Knightley paused for a moment as they walked out of the estate.


    "No, I have not heard from them. I heard their young master is missing?"


    "Hmm, he just does not want to face reality." Lord Knightley disheartedly spoke as he walked out of the house and into the car. He found it amusing that the boy is missing, when the fact he could be by his daughter''s side already. He hated the idea, but he had no choice. His daughter was so important that he was willing to give up anything. "Check if anyone has made any contact with my daughter?"


    "You mean?"


    The man did not reply and got inside the car leaving Winston all panicked as he got his phone out and made calls at once.


    ¡­


    It was almost midnight yet the girl was still wide awake. She just ended her conversation with her father when she informed the person whom she was chatting with earlier about what happened.


    [You sure took your time little princess.]


    Elizabeth looks annoyed by the man''s response. How she wishes she could punch him right now. But, anyway, he won''t be seeing him anymore since the guy requested to get the result from Liu Lingxin. What the guy suggested has been bothering the guy in fear that he might do something to Liu Lingxin.


    [It''s late, you should get some rest.]


    Cris was bothered why the girl suddenly wished to end their time together. He was just being funny yet it seems it caused the girl''s mood to change.


    [Fine, I''m sorry. Don''t be like that¡­ It''s been a while since we saw each other.]


    [Sorry, but I don''t have time. I need to rest since I have a busy schedule unlike some slothy prince.]


    Cris was somehow offended by what the girl replied. But, he found it more funny than hurtful. "So you do have a sense of humor." He thought for a moment what to say to the girl.


    [Do you know how hard I''ve lived my life to be where I am.]


    Elizabeth wonders how challenging the man''s life must be for him to do something as he runs away. She still finds his reason for searching for the one he loves as a false excuse to escape the harsh life he has. Of course, she made up this conclusion when the guy mentioned the major families. It just means he must be closely related to them.


    [Well, I love to stay and chat but I have important things to do.]


    Cris was getting annoyed.


    [You know, it''s better to appreciate those around you, than look for something which you can never have.]


    Cris continued being serious with the girl for he was concerned for her life. If he was single himself, he would win the girl over to prevent her from doing anything reckless. But, he was just a friend to her and nothing more.


    [Miss Knightley, you know what''s about to happen so why are you being so stupid.]


    Elizabeth was getting too emotional as well and started responding with anger.


    [I''m not like you who has no heart and does not know what love means.]


    [Please, I too have someone important, but I''m not willing to go as far as what you''re doing.]


    [Didn''t you promise me you''ll help me?]


    [I did, but if it means losing you then I rather not.]


    Elizabeth couldn''t put it into words but she felt she had heard the same words being said to her before. Her heart started aching as she felt such nostalgic feelings.


    [Why do you speak like him?]


    Cris was dumbfounded and couldn''t respond right away to what the girl sent. The girl has mentioned it a couple of times already that he somehow talks like the guy she''s looking for.


    [Maybe smart and handsome guys like us think alike.]


    He just made that up for he actually didn''t know what to say to the girl.


    Elizabeth read the reply and started laughing. For what the man said does make sense. Both of them are indeed smart and handsome.


    [Enough, I really need to go.]


    [Why are you so in a hurry to go. The night is young, what''s so interesting to me?]


    [My best friend''s wedding.]


    Cris was surprised and didn''t respond right away. He started to think about who the girl''s friend could be. As he listed down all the people he found out were close to the girl at the same time currently engaged and he could think of anyone at all.


    [Congratulations to your friend.]


    Elizabeth has a bitter smile on her face as she replied.


    [Thank you, I''ll forward your message to her.]


    [Does she know me?]


    Cris innocently asked.


    [Of course not.]


    Ah!


    Cris felt so stupid asking such an obvious question. He didn''t know what came into his mind when he asked the question. Maybe, he just didn''t want to let the girl go and started asking ridiculous questions.


    [Good night.]


    Before he knew it, the girl already sent another message and it was too late for him to drag her back. In the end, he had no choice but to end the night.


    "Good night then, Miss Knightley." He said as he looked at the phone and placed it away.

 Chapter 490 - SECRETS: PART I

    Knightley''s Estate


    It''s been a few hours since Elizabeth arrived home with her mother. She didn''t see either her father nor grandparents since they were away doing personal matters. Her grandparents visited some relatives whilst her father was busy back in the company. In the end, she was left all alone since her mother had things to do as well.


    "Is everything alright?"


    Sam knocked at the girl''s doors as she entered to check on her. She hasn''t seen the girl for awhile now since she woke up.


    "Sam, it''s good to see you " Elizabeth responded with a smile but she was soon caught by Sam and questioned.


    "Tell me, why did you come back?"


    Elizabeth knew she couldn''t lie to Sam and she does trust her. "I need to look for something."


    "What is it?" Sam.curiously asked as she sat next to the girl.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll know it once I find it."


    She didn''t question the girl further for she knew it was something she shouldn''t involve herself. Seeing the girl is not telling her, just prove how important it must be that the girl isn''t telling her. For, it was not because the girl doesn''t trust her, but it was for her own good.


    "Very well, tell me if you need anything."


    "Hmm, alright."


    Sam left the girl to rest since it hasn''t been awhile since she arrived and she might be experiencing jet lag.


    However, Elizabeth wasn''t feeling any of those.


    What she was more concerned about was where to start the search.


    Their family has a vast collection of books which holds information of the majors family history. But, she won''t be able to find anything new since her father will surely have hidden them.


    Her father was the type of person to keep detailed information of important people. He is also the type to bring those information at home and keep them safe somewhere.


    Their house is old and historical which has many secret rooms. Elizabeth is unaware of all those rooms yet since she has yet to inherit the property. But, unlike the others who wait to be told. When she was a child, she discovered some of those rooms. Most were filled with old family heirlooms and portraits. Whilst other, a hidden study and more.


    However, she was a child back then and she is unsure where they are located. Also, she needed to be specific with the place and not wander around, for she does not have time to look around before any of her family returns.


    For now, her best option was to search the library. Their family has a few libraries but there are only two grand libraries which hold most of the collection.


    One of the libraries is located near her father''s office whilst the other was located at the west wing of the estate. The west wing of the estate is hardly used and the books there are also old. That''s why there are a few livray since she has her own personal library too.


    Somehow, she suspects she''ll find something interesting in the west library. But visiting the place will cause her father to werry of her. The fact, the only time she visited the west library was when she was a child. That was when she got lost and accidentally stumbled upon the place.


    Then a thought pops into her mind.


    Lost.


    That''s right, right now people know she lost her memory. If she wanders around no one would suspect her. She might be able to fool her father as well.


    Elizabeth got out of her bed and started wandering around the estate. Servants did not question nor bother her as she checked each room.


    "What do you think the Young Princess is doing?"


    "Who knows, maybe she''s curious about the place."


    "Why?"


    "Have you forgotten she lost¡­"


    "Ah."


    They didn''t continue what they were talking about when the girl turned to look at then. They respectfully greeted her and left to do their jobs. They of course informed the heads management of the estate to warn the others that the girl was checking the place.


    The head butler called Lord Knightley about the situation and was only told to inform everyone to avoid the girl. He was not there right now and if the girl suddenly has an attack who knows what she''ll do. If possible, he wanted everyone to leave but that would be even more dangerous since no one will be there for the girl.


    Elizabeth continues to wander around. She even checks her parents and grandparent''s bedroom and studies. As if she was a wandering soul¡­


    Seeing no one was around, it seems her plan has worked and her father must have told everyone to leave. She has already expected how the servants would handle the situation and that would be to call her father.


    However, she still has one more problem to solve once she gets to the west library.


    It has been a bother since early how she''ll handle the person assigned in the west library. She hardly saw the man but he was a person that can never be fooled.


    What is even more interesting is the fact the man knows most of the family history than them. For the man in charge of the library, he and his family have served the family for generations, which means he must also know about the major family.


    But the big question is, will the man help her and can he be trusted.


    As she arrived at the west library, she slowly pushed open the two big wooden doors. They were heavy and it took quite a lot of her strength to push them open.


    Inside were a collection of hundreds to thousands of books. Some were covered in dust already. The room was three store y and it was wide. As she continued to gaze upon the place, she was startled when she heard a voice echo out of nowhere.


    "I was wondering will you''ll come."

 Chapter 491 - SECRETS: PART II

    Was it due to the fact the place was so mysterious to her and was somehow eerie looking that Elizabeth felt a little bit scared? She was trembling in fear of what the sound could be. She didn''t clearly hear it, but she was sure it was a man''s voice.


    The question is¡­ Did the voice come from a living man or something else?


    She had no time to waste being afraid of it won''t be long till her father comes home in fear that she might do something out of control. He gathered her wits and as she was about to speak. The voice spoke ahead of her.


    "The last time I saw you, you were just a little girl. Now, look at you, all grown up."


    Elizabeth turned and there she saw an old man peeking from the second floor. He had some books in his hand as he headed down the stairs.


    ''Ah, it''s him¡­'' She clearly recalled the man from her childhood. He was surprised to see how much he had aged. Made her curious of how old he is now.


    "I''m sure you didn''t come here out of curiosity nor are you lost. This time, you''re looking for something?" The old man walked closer to the girl as he observed her expression, and have hit the jackpot. "I''m quite curious what out Young Princess is up to and what she could be searching for. To think you''ll come all the way here¡­"


    It was strange indeed. Since most of the books in this library are historical books and journals of the family. Old collections of the family as well¡­ If one is lucky, you might come across some secret hidden journals of treasure. Since, the family does have loads of secrets about their wealth now what more in the past.


    "I''m unsure what you are talking about, you might not be aware but recently¡­"


    "Yes, yes! I know about you losing your memory, but this old man has taken care of two generations of your family and I know your kind so well." The old man had this smile on his face which says a lot. It was a smile, don''t lie child for I can see through your lies. Or a smile which tells you, your father has used that excuse before. Was it because he was so familiar with the family that he can easily tell that the girl was lying. Even though he was not around during her upbringing, he was there from the shadows watching her turn to be the lady she is now. "Hmm, time sure is unfair. Soon, I''m not sure if I''ll get to see you again."


    What''s wrong with him?


    Elizabeth couldn''t explain it, but the way the man looked at her seems like he knows something about her life that she does not know. It made her curious what could it be, but asking might reveal her plan.


    "Come now, tell this old man what you''re looking for before my son comes back. Unlike him, I''ll keep everything a secret."


    Was it because he was old and friendly that easily felt at ease around the old man. She couldn''t explain it, but she trusted the man and told him the truth.


    "I need reports about the major families."


    "Ha-ha, the books here won''t help with that. Shouldn''t you check the internet when it comes to that information. I mean, are you curious about their wealth and all. The internet has all of those." The old man answered with vast knowledge about the web without realizing he was getting off topic until the girl interrupted.


    "Not that family, but the one society is unaware of."


    The happy expression in the old man''s face disappeared as he looked seriously at the girl. He was worried as he pondered on things for a moment. ''Has she recalled everything?''


    He continues to observe her, but seeing she isn''t saying anything, he concludes she has not remembered what happened back then.


    "Why are you interested in a family whom you shouldn''t be involved in?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know, but I''m putting my trust in you so I''ll tell you. I think they have something to do with my disappearance."


    The old man was shocked and caught Elizabeth attention. He was unable to control his emotion causing the girl to suddenly bombard him with questions.


    "Don''t tell me? Are you aware about this? Is my father aware about this as well?"


    The old man calmed the girl down before she caused a scene, "Shh, calm down and let me explain."


    The two of them went to the second floor of the library as they walked around, the old man started explaining.


    "We do not know, but we think they might have done anything to do with your disappearance. To be honest, your father does have a connection with them, but now he cut ties with them. Which just means¡­"


    "They might be involved." Elizabeth thought about it more and realized things had been strange around her. Cris was advising her as well about her surroundings.


    Could they really be?


    "Young Princess, don''t think about it much. We are still unsure. But since we had a hard time finding you, we suspected that they might be involved."


    "What are the other reasons?"


    The old man looked oddly at the girl as he said, "Didn''t you yourself say that you thought you died? Isn''t the a good reason to say that you were with them?"


    That''s right, she did mention that.


    How could she have forgotten.


    She has already suspected Yun Shen to be involved with them so why didn''t she think Yun Shen could be a member of the major family.


    "But, as you know. There are other forces around there who are against the major family. Families who have great power as well like them, who could be involved."


    It is indeed true that the underground society has many hidden secrets and mysteries. One would think the major families are power, but who knows, maybe they are just under someone else.


    "Can you give me information about them?"


    "I can briefly tell you about them, but the rest I need to find. As you know, the major families like the Knightley have been in history for a long time. They prefer to be unknown just like the Knightley. It was not until your grandfather married your grandmother when everyone suddenly knew about them."


    Elizabeth had been already aware about that. Only those in the very top society will know about her family. Mostly royals and country leaders. If this was back in time, it''s like only the empire rulers would know about their family existence. They would only show up if they are needed or if someone needs their assistance. Which is what her family have been doing for generations.


    "Does that mean, our family have been in connection¡­"


    "With the major family, of course yes. They have been friends for years I''m not sure when it started."


    "Then are we¡­" Elizabeth hesitates for fear of the truth.


    "Of course not, your family always believes in justice and fairness. Plus, if this was back in time, your family would be the one haunting them down."


    "Wait, does that mean?" Elizabeth realizes what her family position is in the underground society.


    "That''s right, to keep everyone in check and in order. Since your family has good records with justice, they can easily destroy any major family."


    Now it made perfect sense, she now has a good reason why the major family could be involved with her disappearance. The fact of her very existence is a threat to them. His family was the only one standing in between the major family and the right to do what they wish.


    "It is not like your family had done anything of the sort. Maybe in the past, yes, but that hundreds of years ago. So, such a thing does not exist now. They will normally resolve things by placing the person in court and face trial like a normal criminal would."


    "Does that mean, the major family is just normal citizens?"


    "Well, you can''t really call them normal since they are quite powerful compared to other citizens. In which the law can''t do anything to them since they can easily get away. But, they do live a normal life in which people do not know they are actually the leaders of underground societies."


    "One more question, have I met them?"


    "Of course you have, you may not realize it, but they have always been around you. What is frightening about it is that they have always been by your side; you just don''t realize it. Some of them introduce themselves to you in the past as a member of the major society, but I''m not sure if you remember."


    Elizabeth does recall, but it''s been a long time and she can''t clearly picture them. She fears that she might need to find a good reason to stay at home and cancel her appointment with Jackie now.


    "Young Princess, if I may be so bold to ask. Do you really not recall what happened or are you just keeping things to yourself?" The old man asked with concern for he fears things are about to get out of hand soon.


    "I feel I do remember, but somehow it does not add up to what I think I recall. Sometimes I have these lucid dreams which I think are my memory¡­" As Elizabeth was explaining, she suddenly thought of something so important which she thought that the old man might be able to answer.


    "Grandpa, tell me, do the major families have special abilities or skills. I mean, like they hold certain secrets and skills which other families do not know, Like in medicine."


    AS the old man thinks about it, he does recall something of the sort but can''t be too sure. "Well, some families do have secrets and in regards to medicine, which you mean more on drugs. Yes, there are families involved in that."

 Chapter 492 - SECRETS: PART III

    Elizabeth was dumbfounded and couldn''t think straight from what she just found out. Who would have thought that Cris is a part of the major family. She has always suspected him to be a member of a branch clan and that''s it.


    Things were getting more complicated now and Elizabeth feared that Cris''s family might be involved with her disappearance. Despite she doesn''t know which family he is from, she felt her condition had something to do with families involved in such a field.


    Losing and having your memory alter must have something to do in that field. It''s a psychological and medical condition¡­


    "Grandpa, will you be able to tell me which family they are?"


    The old man shook his head in disappointment and answered, "Forgive me, but not on top of my head. But, I can find them out for you. However, I''m not sure how I''ll give you that information."


    Elizabeth felt relieved that the old man was aware of everything and seemed to be trustworthy. Seeing that he was concerned about how the information will get to her means he is on her side.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come visit you again."


    The old man looked concerned as he spoke, "Will that be wise?"


    "No worries, I have a plan."


    "Then, I''ll wait for your return."


    Elizabeth spent some time checking the library out. She checks the various books around which hold so many histories which the world doesn''t even know about. She even found maps which she wondered where they lead to.


    After a few hours, she continued on her act as she roamed around the mansion. It was not until sunset when the girl decided to end her journey and head home.


    She was at the south western side of the mansion now. She looked exhausted and regretted her foolish act of being lost. She didn''t expect she''d have to keep up the act until sunset.


    Whilst she was heading back to the main area of the house.


    She could hear footsteps heading her way as a few people called out her name.


    "Mother?" She was surprised to see her mother and grandparents running her way. They must have heard what happened and returned home to search for the girl.


    "Darling, are you okay?"


    "Child, what happened?"


    "Baby, are you alright? Why are you all the way here?" Lady Zhao grabbed her daughter in both arms as she questioned her with a serious and concerned expression on her face.


    "I got lost¡­" Elizabeth answered with a sullen look, as she slowly lowered her head in embarrassment. To tell the truth, she was indeed lost since it was her first time adventuring that part of the mansion. Plus, she ended up finding a hidden passageway which caused her to get lost.


    The three of them were taken aback as they felt sorry for the girl. They wished to say something to her, but ended up zipping their mouths tight.


    "I''m sorry."


    Elder Lord Knightley felt like his heart was shot by an arrow. His granddaughter was so adorable at the same time he pity her for being unfortunate.


    "Darling, you don''t need to apologize." His voice was full of pity towards the girl as he tried to comfort her. "It''s not your fault the mansion is quite a maze. I''m sure you discovered some hidden passage and got lost."


    Elizabeth just nodded her head, agreeing to what his grandfather was saying. For what he spoke of being the truth.


    "Child, what were you thinking?" Elder Lady Knightley curiously asked as she couldn''t understand the girl''s motives at all.


    "I, I thought I remembered something. Somehow, I-" Elizabeth was hesitant as she explained everything to her family. She spoke in such a manner in order to find a way out of her situation. She thought her grandfather had saved her, but who would have thought her grandmother would question her.


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that she''s fine." Elder Lord Knightley aided the girl as he felt she does not know how to explain herself. Unlike his wife, son, and daughter-in-law. He has been observing his granddaughter from the shadows and knows she is up to something. He may not know what it is, nor does he care about it, since he only cares for his granddaughter''s own happiness. That is why, he''ll try his best to aid her in any ways he could possibly do.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. I''m sure she was only curious about the memory she remembered."


    "Hmm, father''s right. Let''s all head back to the main house already and prepare for supper." Lady Zhao added as she agreed with her father-in-law''s words, leaving Elder Lady Knightley speechless and felt like the villain in the situation.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I am fine, I''m sorry to have worried you." Elizabeth said as she comforted her grandmother, for she noticed the disappointed look on her face.


    Lady Elder Knightley sighs as she smiled and said, "I''m sorry for questioning you, I''m just worried something back might happen."


    "I know." Elizabeth replied as she grabbed hold of her grandmother''s arms as the both of them walked together.


    That evening.


    Everyone was present during supper. Lord Knightley himself returned home early that night when he received the call that his parents and wife came searching for the girl. But, by the time he arrived home. Everyone was full of smiles on their faces as if everything was resolved.


    However, the man did not ignore the fact her daughter checked the mansion out. He had this tiny feeling that his daughter is up to something¡­ But, after he received the reports of all the places she went to. There was nothing special about them.


    After dinner, everyone went their separate ways as they either rested for the night or went to their private studies to do some work.


    Meanwhile, one person had something much more important to do and headed somewhere he too hasn''t visited for a long time.


    As he opened the great wide double door, he stood there with a curious smile on his face where he''ll find the old man.


    "My friend, where are you?" he said as he closed the door and walked to the center of the library.


    "We''re close."


    A voice replied as it echoed all over the room.


    "Isn''t this a family private library, how come it''s close when the owner is here.."


    It was not long when the old man who spoke with Elizabeth earlier came out, "I wonder why the owner of this estate for more than 40 years suddenly came to visit? When you never visit this place since you became the owner."


    Elder Lord Knightley turned to the direction where the old man was coming from. He smiled meaningfully at him as he said, "Old friend, it seems we have something important to talk about. As the head of this family, I''m sure you know where your loyalty stands."


    The old man sighs as he said, "Stop calling me old man, we aren''t that far from age."


    "Very well, then, Professor Neil, tell me, what did my granddaughter come here for."


    Professor Neil felt even more annoyed that the man called him with such a title. He frowned as he answered, "What''s the point, you already know the answer."

 Chapter 493 - SECRETS: PART IV

    Elder Lord Knigthley smiled innocently as he responded, "Aren''t you going to invite me in?"


    Professor Neil wasn''t in the mood to serve the old man tea at this hour s since was busy working on what the Young Princess asked him. Who would have thought the old man would suddenly be interested in getting involved with his granddaughter''s situation. When he has always been watching from the shadows just like him.


    "Fine, let''s go."


    The two headed to his office where Elder Lord Knightley noticed the pile of books piled on the man''s desk. He could only smile because he already knew what those books are all about. He may have never visited the old library, but he was aware of what types of books are hidden away there. Just like his granddaughter, he too was curious about the place and had ventured around and discovered some of their family secrets thanks to the library.


    "So, has she remembered?" Elder Lord Knightley asked as he checked the books on the old man''s desk.


    "Who knows¡­" Professor Neil replied as he started boiling the electric kettle to prepare their tea. "Seeing she does not even know my own name, seems like she really lost her memory."


    "You mean someone played around with her memory." Elder Lord Knightley responded without sugarcoating his words and expressed how much he despised what happened. "Seems like those b*stard have lost their mind."


    "Hmm, don''t say that." He responded as he put some tea leaves on the teapot whilst contemplating about the man''s words.


    "I''m not a fool, my son may be keeping things from us in fear that something might happen. But remember, I am still the head of this family."


    "You mean the patriarch." He sighs as he poured the water on the pot and carried the drinks to the table. "Seat, stop touching those." He demanded as he didn''t want any of the work he had done go to waste.


    "I''m sure you agree with me. Only those b*stard can do such a thing to my granddaughter." Elder Lord Knightley continues to protest about the involvement of the major family with Elizabeth''s situation.


    "We don''t know that yet¡­"


    "Ha- I ain''t a fool. Then why are you checking on them if they aren''t involved."


    "That''s none of your concern."


    "Well, technically it does since it has something to do with my granddaughter. So stop being such an *ss, I ain''t that old to be played around with."


    Professor Neil didn''t say anything as he served tea to the old man. As he finished pouring tea for both of them, he took a sip of his tea first before answering. "Since you already know, finish your tea and leave."


    "Fine, just tell me. What did she ask you about?"


    "You already know the answer." He responded whilst glancing briefly at the old man as he continued enjoying his tea.


    "I know, but specifically, which family was she interested in?" Elder Lord Knigthley put down his tea as he aggressively asked.


    "Well, she didn''t ask anything specific, but she was curious about one thing which surprised me."


    "Why? Does it have something to do with them?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Good Lord, what has our family done to be in such a situation." Elder Lord Knightley regretted asking and he now realizes things are about to go downhill for all of them. "Then, she must think they are involved with them? Since..."


    "I think not," He answered right away without even letting the old man to explain.


    "What makes you say so?"


    "I may be wrong, which I hope I am¡­"


    "Old man, stop delaying things and tell me, what do you know?"


    "I think she has found the person she is looking for?"


    "WHAT?"


    That evening, things didn''t go too well for Elder Lord Knightley. As he continued conversation with Professor Neil that night. He just realized what a big mistake it was to have spoken with him. Now that he knows the truth, it hasn''t yet been proven. He fears that they won''t even be able to keep things a secret to the girl before explaining the truth to her.


    ....


    The next day, Elizabeth was up early in the morning as she went for a jog with her father. Both of them enjoyed the time they had together as she explained her plans later. Her flight to the state was in the afternoon, so she still had some time left to spend and rest.


    "Hmm, tell me if you''re having a hard time there." Lord Knightley said as the two walked back to the main house.


    "Don''t worry, Jackie will be there. Plus, everyone fears Jackie a lot."


    "They do, but they don''t know who you are. Plus, people are still unaware that you have returned. Some of them might not recognize you."


    "Hmm, if something does happen¡­ Then, as the Young Princess of the Knightley family, I must stand tall and not let them degrade me. I have been hiding in the shadows for too long and I think it''s time."


    Lord Knightley looked shocked from what he was hearing. He was unsure if he was dreaming or not. Who would have thought her daughter would finally agree to reveal herself. "Then, when do you plan to announce your return and identity?"


    "After our contract, since I promised to anyway. Even if I find or don''t find Yun Shen, I promise to keep my promise to you and agree to reveal myself. If ever I have made any promise in the past before I left, which I failed to do, I promise to agree to them as well."


    Lord Knightley was worried with his daughter''s words. He ponders whether he has given up in finding the person whom she is looking for, or has she found him? The reports he received showed that she has not found a single clue of the man''s whereabouts, and he too has not found a single clue about them. As if they never existed at all.


    "Very well, I hope you keep to your words." He smiled bitterly because he felt guilty about everything. Since his daughter''s return and awakening, he has kept something important from her which he fears might cause him her daughter''s truth forever.


    "Daddy, is something wrong?" Elizabeth asked, noticing how deep in thought her father looked and he was no longer listening to what she was saying. Especially when he was calling for him.


    "Yes, everything is fine. I was just thinking about my schedule for later whether I can send you to the airport or not."


    "Don''t worry about that, granny and grandpa are sending me to the airport anyways. You have nothing to worry about."


    "Then, I''ll see you in a week''s time."


    "Hmm," Elizabeth agreed as she held tight in her father''s arms as they both walked inside the house.


    That morning, Elizabeth was left all to herself again. Her mother had business to do and her grandparents were resting.


    Since it was her last day in the estate, she hurriedly went to visit the old library to find out if Professor Neil had done what she had asked.


    "Darling, where are you heading?"

 Chapter 494 - CHANGE OF PLANS: PART I

    Elizabeth didn''t need to turn around to see whom the voice came from. She was worried as she slowly turned around to face the person. Whilst she was doing so, she thought hard about what excuse she should make.


    "Granddad."


    Who would have thought that the old man is wide awake. Since he did not go to them for breakfast, she thought he would be staying late in bed.


    "Darling, where are you heading to so early in the morning?" He curiously asked as if he does not know a thing. The old man may not be as talented as his granddaughter when it comes to acting innocent, but he too can play dumb.


    "I was¡­" Elizabeth was having a hard time making up an excuse for she didn''t get a minute to think when the old man spoke again.


    "Darling, why don''t you go for a walk with me. You''ll be leaving again later and I don''t know when I''ll get to see you¡­"


    "Ah, sure¡­" Elizabeth responded right away without even hesitating despite she really wanted to go and get the information about the major families.


    Elder Lord Knightley was pleased by his achievement. He was able to by himself some time and prevent the girl from being too curious about the major families. He just needed to find a way later to persuade the old man to not give the information to the girl.


    Whilst they were out for their walk, the old man continued to talk to the girl and ask different topics about what she''d done back in the east.


    "I played around with my brother''s son, he is very active now."


    "Hmm, it seems you had a great time there."


    "I did, and to think I would have almost missed out¡­"


    Elder Lord Knightley interrupted the girl as he held onto both her hands as he faced her with a serious yet pitiful look on his face. "Darling, I know you went through so many terrible things, but I hope you can learn to let go and move on from it. I rather see you talking about this than continuing living your life in the past.. Please, darling, let go of the past."


    "Grandad, I understand, don''t worry¡­ I promise you all, I''ll move forward and enjoy the rest of my life with you all."


    "Hmm, I''m glad to hear that. Why don''t we go back now and get ready. You still need to pack your things."


    "Alright,"


    Elizabeth returned to her room and didn''t bother heading to the library. She decided to let it be for now seeing how worried her grandfather is for her.


    ''He must have noticed.'' she thought whilst she was picking out her clothes to bring.


    The girl sighs desperately as she felt horrible for deceiving her family.


    Knock Knock


    "Come in."


    "Young Miss, do you need any help?" Sam came in with a tray of snacks and tea for the girl. As she placed it down on the table, she went and check on the girl.


    "Sam, could you arrange the clothes I''ve prepared on the bed?"


    "I shall."


    Elizabeth was left all alone in her walked-in closet as she rummaged through her clothes. She also needed to prepare some jewellery to match her clothes. Whilst she was scanning around for the perfect jewelry to match with all her attire since she couldn''t be bothered to bring more than one. She suddenly recalled something which brought a tear on her eyes.


    When Sam came back to check on the girl, she was blown away to see the tear rolling down the girl''s face. She hurriedly went to her side to ask, "My word, what happened?"


    "Oh, Sam, I''m sorry¡­" Elizabeth responded.


    "What are you sorry for? Dear me, what happened?"


    Elizabeth wiped away the tears in her face as she responded. "I remember some good memories which I fear would soon be just a memory."


    "What do you mean?" Sam was confused and unsure what the girl was talking about.


    "I wish to bring happiness to my family in which I must forget those happy memories I have in the past as well."


    Sam sighs as she wrapped the girl in her arms and said, "Who said that? Why must you let go of your own happiness for others. Never in a million years have your parents or grandparents mentioned that you need to sacrifice your own happiness for theirs."


    "But¡­"


    "Did they say such words?"


    Now that she thinks about it, her family never has said such words. All they ask is for her to let go of the past and move forwards. They never said, she needs to give up her own happiness.


    "Still, my past is my happiness¡­"


    "Yes, our past does hold a great key to our happiness. We should be grateful of the memories we created in the past, may it be good or bad. For, it will be the key to our future happiness. Let me tell you this, you hold the key to your own happiness. You have always held it¡­"


    That right, because she wants to pursue her own happiness she left her family. Deceived her family and yet she said such words.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t worry about that, and pull yourself together. What if your mother hears all of this."


    "I know, thanks."


    What both of them didn''t know was the fact Lady Zhao heard all what they''ve talked about. She arrived early from her appointment to help the girl pack up. But, little did she know she''ll be discovering something which she shouldn''t have.


    Lady Zhao signs guilty for being a cause of her daughter''s unhappiness. As she quite left the room and walked back to her room. She grabbed her phone and made a call.


    "Lady Zhao, is something wrong?" A woman''s voice answered her call.


    "Cancel everything, go and find the person she is looking for."


    "Are you sure?" The person''s tone sounded shocked and surprised with the woman''s sudden decision.


    "Yes, but you must be as discreet about it. You know Rob is on the search for him as well."


    "That won''t be a problem, as long as I find my friend I''ll be able to find the person she''s with."


    "Are you really sure?"


    "I''m not sure if I''ll be able to find the guy before Lord Knightley does. But, if I can find my friend, it won''t be hard to find out whom she was with."


    "Then, I leave everything to you."


    Lady Zhao ended the call with a heavy burden on her shoulders. She is now deceiving her own husband in order to help her daughter. Despite knowing the consequence, she had no choice. Her daughter does not have a lot of time left and she is sure her husband will push through with all his plans for her daughter. Even if she does not agree with them, she has no choice. For, it''s something even she cannot argue about.


    "I guess this will be our last year with her then¡­" Lady Zhao bitterly said as she bit her lips to stop the tears from falling. To think she''ll be saying goodbye to her daughter again when she just got her back.

 Chapter 495 - CHANGE OF PLANS: PART II

    Elizabeth arrived at the airport with her grandparents. She had no idea that her mother was home as well and wished to bid her farewell. Whilst the girl waited for the servants to get her stuff out of the car, she was concerned about something which she can''t explain herself.


    "Darling, is something wrong?" Elder Lady Knightley asked, noticing the long face on the girl.


    Elizabeth smiled and shook her head, "Nothing, I was just thinking how troublesome my day will be soon."


    "Darling, if you wish, I can accompany you."


    "It''s fine granny, I know you have some events which you can''t miss out on."


    The old lady did not further protest for she does have important state matters which she and her husband must attend to. Her sudden disappearance will surely cause quite a commotion. People might start questioning and it could lead to her granddaughter being involved. Since, most of the high society does not know that the girl has returned.


    "Well then, let''s go inside, already."


    They were really in a hurry to go because the girl had a private flight all to herself. The reason for this was the fact her father felt she is not ready to be mingling with other people. He fears that the sight of familiar people might trigger her memory and she might have a fit.


    Whilst they relax at the private lounge, the captain of the plane and the rest of the crew introduce themselves. Elizabeth was already familiar with the captain since he was her father''s private captain who works only for him.


    "You don''t need to worry about that, it''s my job anyways." The captain said since the girl was so apologetic the fact his vacation was cut short because of her.


    "But still..."


    "Young Princess, your father only wishes for your safety. He trusts me and knows I can do a good job which I feel proud of."


    "Very well." She replied having no choice but to listen to the man.


    After a while, Elizabeth was on her way to the boarding gate to board the plane. Her personal guards and one of her father''s assistance was with her along the way.


    Sam was of course with the girl, to ensure if things go wrong the girl has someone to talk to.


    When they got on the plane, the girl went to her seat and sat there quietly. She was not really in the mood and only forcefully smiled at the staff who were trying to serve her.


    In the end, Sam informed everyone to not bother the girl and if they have any concern just to ask her.


    On the way, Elizabeth was on her phone message to Jackie about her flight. Of course, Jackie was so excited that she canceled everything in order to pick up the girl.


    Jackie: [I can''t wait to see you babes.]


    Elizabeth places her phone away as she prepares for the flight. The captain started informing everyone that they were about to take off.


    "Sam, I''ll get some sleep." She informed Sam as she grabbed a blanket and went to rest.


    After a few hours...


    "Young Miss, wake up."


    Sam''s voice was gentle as she whispered to the girl. The girl eventually woke up as she slowly opened her eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" She yawned as she asked why she was woken up.


    "We''re about to arrive." Sam explained as she went back to her seat.


    Elizabeth stretched her arms in the air as she yawned more. Then her father''s assistant went closer to her to inform her of what would happen once they arrived. It was more like he was explaining the protocol once they exit the airport. For they might not know how many people knew of their arrival.


    "I know." Elizabeth obediently listened despite it was such an earful to be educated in such manner despite her age.


    "Very well, please do stay close to me."


    "Hmm."


    Of course, news of the girl''s arrival was spread all over online. People took pictures of her before her flight which have spread and caused quite a commotion. Most topics were about:


    {The Young Princess is back.}


    {Where is she heading too?}


    People automatically recognize her because of the people around her. Her father''s assistant was one of the biggest clues. For the man was always by the almighty European King''s side yet he was accompanying a girl.


    "News of your departure has spread online and the report shows that reporters are waiting for you at every airport."


    Elizabeth could comment about that and was just amazed. To think they don''t even know which airport, she''ll land, nor which country, yet people are so intrigued to waste their time for her.


    Once the plane landed and the girl grabbed her bag, Sam and her father''s assistant walked by her side. A few guards walked ahead while the rest were right behind her.


    Reporters outside were all anticipating whether the girl would come out in the place they were waiting for or were they wrong.


    "Do you think she''ll be here?"


    "Who knows, not a single info about her flight was posted online."


    "Who would have expected to get to see the Young Princess."


    For them it was a great story since they hardly get to see her because of her family protectiveness, but little did they know that the girl had just returned.


    "Wait, isn''t that?"


    A girl came down the car as she walked inside the airport, she had a few of her guards following her as well. Her appearance was the great blessing to those reporters waiting outside.


    "Wasn''t the Goldsmith''s heiress."


    "Yes, yes, that''s her. That''s Jackie Goldsmith."


    Some could wait anymore as they tried to push their way inside the airport to follow the girl. But before they could even take any step further, they were stopped by the airport guards since they were already informed about the girl''s arrival.


    Jackie walked in the airport with the assistance of the staff. She was able to get access inside despite she isn''t flying anywhere else. But, the fact she informed the staff she is to pick up the Young Princess of the Knightley family. No one dare stop her from doing what she wants. Since, the person whom she is about to pick up is a shareholder of the airport and was the biggest investor.

 Chapter 496 - CHANGE OF PLANS: PART III

    Elizabeth was taking her time and checking the different stores in the airport. She wanted to get some gifts for Jackie and her family. She had prepared some, but she felt they weren''t that much.


    "Sam, what do you think about this?"


    "Young Miss, as I said a thousand times, whatever you''ll get them, they''ll be happy since it came from you."


    "But, I don''t know if they''ll like it."


    "Silly girl, why are you so worried?"


    Elizabeth placed back the item she was holding when she heard the voice from a distance. She knew right away who the owner of that voice was. She turned to see the girl all dressed up with a very furry white coat like those big celebrities with only ripped jeans and paired with flashy white boots.


    "Don''t you look like the..."


    Before she could even make her comment, Jackie ran towards the girl and embraced her. "Don''t even dare compare me to them, I''m far more richer and beautiful than them."


    "I didn''t even say anything yet." Elizabeth replied as she tightly embraced the girl with small tears rolling down her face. She felt embarrassed as she tried to wipe her tears, but was taken aback when she noticed how big the tears were on her friend''s face. "Dear me, you''re not a child anymore to be crying like this."


    "Who cares what people think of me, I-I''m just happy to see you." Jackie said as she continued to bury her face in the girl''s chest.


    "Fine, fine, enough already. People are staring at us... Why don''t we head home first."


    Elizabeth felt awkward when she noticed the people watching them and taking their pictures as well. She didn''t mind it since people won''t really recognize her face since she was wearing her sunglasses and mask just like a celebrity would do.


    "Babes, before we go home. I wish to bring you to meet my fiance." Jackie releases the girl as she expresses such pitifulness with a pleading tone.


    "Oh, I haven''t met him yet..."


    "Well, you have in the past, but we weren''t that close yet."


    "Can it not wait?" Elizabeth as for she really wanted to rest and freshen up since she''ll be having dinner with all of them that same day.


    "No, it can''t. I want you to meet him first before you meet everyone else. You won''t have time to talk to him later since my evil witch will be there."


    What Jackie meant by evil witch is her step sister. Her parents didn''t really get along thus a divorce was processed a few years ago during her disappearance. Without even a few months, Jackie''s father Mr. Goldsmith announces the woman he was seeing. What''s worse was the fact the woman was also an old widow and have a few children with all her ex husbands who have passed away.


    "Jackie, please, even though you don''t like her, she is your sister now."


    "Not official." Jackie rebuke because she and her brother did not agree to it. Thus, their father has not married the woman as well since without his children''s support he would be nothing. "That old man would not dare go against big brother."


    "Well, big brother is quite a scary man something." Elizabeth agreeadly complimented the man, despite the fact that she has only seen the man angry once when someone tried to harass Jackie before. "Anyways, let''s talk about this somewhere else. Why don''t you call your fiance so we can meet him?"


    "Babes, you really agree to meet him now." Jackie said with such a meaningful tone of her voice as if there''s something so urgent to why she must meet him.


    ''Is something wrong?'' Elizabeth wondered to herself when she noticed how excited and relieved the girl was when she agreed. She fears that something unspeakable must have occurred between the girl and her fiance. ''That b*stard.''


    As the two headed out of the airport, reporters swarmed them as they tried to take pictures and welcome the girl in the country. Jackie, of course, enjoyed all the spotlight, she was receiving and posed for the camera from time to time. Whilst Elizabeth just watched her friend from a distance as she tried to be as supportive as she could be.


    "Dear me, is something wrong with Miss Jackie?" Sam inquired as she whispered her queries to the girl.


    "I guess so." Elizabeth answered with a curious look as she watched the girl heading their way. "Done?"


    "He-he, sorry babes." Jackie smiled childishly as she grabbed the girl''s arms as they entered the car.


    "You don''t have to go that low you know."


    "Did it look like that?"


    Both Sam and Elizabeth nodded at the same time, even Lord Knigthley''s secretary who was holding the door nodded in agreement.


    "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble babes."


    "No worries, I''ll call daddy to handle things."


    "Thanks." Jackie said with a disappointed look written all over her face.


    As they were driving around the city, Elizabeth continued to watch outside as she tried to familiarize with the place. A lot has changed indeed, and for the girl to witness it right in front of her just made it hard to believe.


    "Is something wrong Young Princess?" Sam asked, noticing how lost the girl looked when she gazed outside the car.


    "It just felt like I''m dreaming."


    "Babes, can you not be like that. This is a joyous occasion and I don''t want you to add some drama into it." Jackie said with such an arrogant tone.


    "Of course you won''t like it, since you have a lot of sh*t under your hands already. So tell me, why are you so eager for me to meet the man in your life? Or, am I to presume he isn''t anymore?" Elizabeth took off her glasses as she sees eye to eye with the girl. Jackie shaky eyes were proven that something is indeed wrong betwee her and her fiance.

 Chapter 497 - CHANGE OF PLANS: PART IV

    Jackie looked at the girl a laughed, as if what the girl was saying were utter nonsense, "Babes, did you hit your head or something?''''


    Elizabeth ignored the girl''s comment and only continued to stare at her. ''Any minute now¡­'' She thought as she patiently waited for the girl to break.


    Whilst Jackie continued to babbler all sorts of nonsense, Sam along with the others who were inside the car ignored what was happening and as if they had earplugs in their ears and couldn''t hear a thing.


    Jackie turned to look at the girl and saw that she was unmoved at all. As she smiled bitterly, all the bottled up feeling she had buried soon broke free. Waterfalls of tears flooded her face, as the wall she had created soon crumbled down as well. "Babes, it hurt¡­"


    "Took you a while," Elizabeth sighs as she went closer to the girl and comforted her, she then asked, "Tell me, what happened?"


    "But, before I tell you, promise you won''t be upset. Whatever I say has nothing to do with you¡­" Jackie explains despite knowing the girl will in the end overreact.


    "Fine."


    "You see, I was away for a while since¡­"


    Elizabeth interrupted since the girl was hesitant and said, "Since I returned."


    Jackie nodded, agreeing to what the girl said.


    "You were away for a while and something happened between your fiance and a b*tch."


    Again, she just nodded her head.


    "Let me guess, the b*tch you are referring to is your future step sister."


    "How?" Jackie looked dumbfounded how the girl figured out everything. She has not said a thing about it, nor does her brothers even know she is in such a state.


    "I ain''t stupid to not realize it," she sighs, looked at the girl upsetly and added, "Jackie, we''ve been friends for like two decades I guess¡­ And, here you are thinking you can fool. I mean, we lived together before and I can tell easily when you have problems and if you''re lying."


    "Babes, I''m sorry. I just didn''t want to bother you since you just recovered. Plus, this is my problem and I should be the one solving it."


    "Then, why have you not solved it?"


    Jackie was shocked because she thought the girl would sympathize with her more, but only to be judged for lacking the confidence to solve her worries. "I-I just, what should I do? I mean, I can''t just go up to him and ask him."


    "So, in the end, what you''re worried about is something all but a snake''s play."


    "Huh?" Jackie was confused and couldn''t understand¡­ She felt embarrassed when she noticed Sam trying her best not to laugh. "Did I do something wrong?"


    Sam looked at her and shook her head, "If I may be honest, Miss Jackie, I would never expect you to be fooled by some snake."


    "I agree." The secretary added his opinion and focused back on what he was doing.


    "Jackie, if you''re really that confused then let me spell it out to you. You came home, so happy to see your fiance, but the snake came to you and said she did this and that with your fiance. She showed you a picture of them together¡­"


    "Wait, did you¡­"


    Elizabeth was annoyed as she hit the girl in the head, she raised her voice and said, "Jackie, only an idiot would think like you. Jackie, the snakes hates you. The fact you and big brothers are not agreeing to their mother''s marriage with your father is more reasons for them to hate you. Plus, come on¡­ I beat those snakes trying to get with my big brother. But, I''m sure they were badly rejected by him."


    Jackie was impressed how the girl had come up with all those ideas. As if she was really seeing the real deal her¡­ She is indeed the daughter of the European King, to always be a step ahead of the competitions.


    "Dear Miss Jackie, please calm yourself down." Sam said as she handed a tissue for the girl to clean herself up. "I''m sure your fiance won''t be pleased to see you looking like this."


    "Thanks Sam."


    "I presume the reason why you wish for me to meet him in person is for me to interrogate whether what the snake said were true or not." Elizabeth tone was full of disappointment as she sighs heavily.


    "Babes, am wrong, I''m sorry." Jackie felt as sick as a parrot.


    "Jackie, to think a high class lawyer like you would be fooled so easily. I mean, what would big brother think." Elizabeth did not stop with all the rude comments and continue to belittle the girl. She was extremely annoyed with her behaviour and to think the reason would be so simple and foolish.


    "Babes, I said I''m sorry." Jackie''s tone changed as well as she was about to lose her composure with the girl''s disgraceful comment about her.


    "Do you think sorry is enough, gosh!"


    "What do you want from me? I already said I''m sorry!" Jackie confronts the girl heads on with a burning energy to fight back. She was angry at the same time unsure of how to face the girl.


    "Good," Elizabeth simply said and smiled.


    "You..."


    "So, you do still have it in you. I thought you''d turned into a kitten and can''t fight back."


    "Ha, please... Those snakes have nothing on me. Have they forgotten who I am?"


    "Good, so I have nothing to worry tonight then?"


    The two started laughing and giggling as they finally resolved Jackie''s worries.


    "Young Miss, we''re about to arrive."


    They decided to meet the man at a nearby cafe. Whilst Elizabeth was getting ready to get out of the car, her father''s assistance received word from the man to inform her of the situation earlier.


    "Young Miss, everything has been handled already."


    "Good."


    Now, not a single person even those in high society knows she has arrived. Plus, loads of picture of her arriving in different countries have spread instead making it impossible to know which one is real. The picture of Jackie posing for the reporters earlier has all been deleted as well and if anyone dares post those pictures would only mean that person does not care for his/her life anymore.


    The assistant came out of the car first as he opened the door for them.


    "Young Miss, will be staying a few tables away." He informed her.


    "Hmm, sure. Sam, why don''t you join them and enjoy your time here."


    Sam happily agrees with the girl''s offer as she steps out of the car as well. None of the servants, nor guards apart from Jackie''s guards followed them.


    Jackie only brought along two guards with her since she was not really a big shot that people would run up to her for pictures or autographs. Most people who followed her around are reporters to get the latest update about their family business and if she handles any major cases.


    "Babes, I''m sorry about this."


    "Don''t worry, by the way, does he know?"


    "Of course not, you know me, I''ve kept everything about you a secret. I know you only tell those whom you trust about who you are." Jackie proudly informed the girl that even her own fiance does not know of the girl''s identity.


    "Wow, I''m impressed." Elizabeth did not expect how loyal Jackie is towards her that she would even put her own fiance who will be her husband second before her.


    Jackie held tightly on the girl''s arm as they headed inside the shop.


    Inside, a man was patiently waiting for his fiance who will be arriving with her best friend. He was not informed of the girl''s true identity nor did he even bother checking, since Jackie mentioned that it was best if he does not do anything foolish as to check. Also, all that was told was the fact he had seen the girl before. But, that was years ago¡­ Now, that he will be seeing his fiance''s best friend, he does not know what to do. For, it was thanks to her that their marriage has been put on hold.


    The man was in deep thought as he contemplated on how things will go. He fears that he might say something rude and unexpected that it might cause his relationship with Jackie.

 Chapter 498 - CHANGE OF PLANS: PART V

    "Steven."


    The man turned automatically when he heard his name being called. He knew right away who was calling his name. As he stood up to turn in the direction where the voice came from, he had this excited smile on his face to see his girl again. However, before he could even react, he was taken aback to see the person she was with¡­


    "That''s her best friend?"


    Jackie notices the look on Steven''s face. Of course she was somehow jealous, but she completely understood. Her best friend''s beauty was out of this world, especially she is the child of such an attractive couple. She herself too have always been attracted to the girl, but of course she prefers the opposite s.e.x.


    Elizabeth came walking a few steps behind Jackie since the girl went ahead to greet her fiance. She observed the man who was dressed in a simple, blue shirt, a white pants, and matched with a nice brown pair of shoes. He was dressed simplistic yet pleasing in the girl''s eye. She thought she''d be meeting a very well dress man who would show off his pride and wealth as the fiance of the girl.


    I mean, he just landed himself a gold mine.


    Whilst Steven on the other to have misjudged the girl as well. He was told she was from a very wealthy family, the only child, and most importantly the heiress who will inherit all her family''s fortune. He had expected her to be as wild and lavish like Jackie, but he was completely blown away by how normal she looked. She looks just like the other people walking down the street. Even the people living a simple life dress better than her¡­ In a sense they put on more this and that and most importantly, isn''t makeup a girl''s best friend.


    The girl in front of her does not have any ounce of makeup, jewelry, nor is she dressed in anyways to prove she is from an elite family. He felt like his eyes were deceiving him and he regretted all the horrible things he had thought about the girl.


    "Steven, this is my best friend Liz."


    "A pleasure to finally meet you Steven. Jackie told me so much about you¡­"


    "Miss Liz, the pleasure is mine." Steven looked stunned and unsure of what to do, he was even unable to properly shake the girl''s hand since he was so out of himself. "Please, have a seat."


    "Steven, isn''t Liz so pretty?" Jackie said testing her fiance''s limit, whilst making a joke out of it.


    "Jackie, your friend may be beautiful, but in my eyes, I only see you."


    Elizabeth was impressed, she thought he would fall for Jackie''s childishness. He praised the man as she complimented him, "I see Jackie has chosen a good man, for you to accept how childish she could be, I''m very happy to see she is the right man."


    Steven''s face turned red as she averted her gaze from the two girls, "Thank you."


    "Babes, Steven is the best I tell you. He is trustworthy and best of all, he cares and loves me so much.??? Jackie said which brought back the topic they were talking about earlier in the car.


    Elizabeth looked at the girl and realized what she was up to. She didn''t agree to it, but she has no choice but to play along. "I see, you''re lucky to have found a loyal man. Especially since you were away because of me."


    "Of course, Steven does not bother with other girl''s anyways. Right Steven?"


    Steven felt like he was being trapped, he turned to check on Elizabeth''s expression but could no see through her. He didn''t know what to do nor what to say? He turned to Jackie looking somehow upset about the sudden interrogation and asked, "Jackie, be honest, have I done something wrong?"


    "Of course not, why would you think that." Jackie responded as she grabbed hold of the man''s hand with a charming smile on her face.


    "Jackie, please, we are about to be man and wife. I don''t want you to be keeping secrets from me and your friend knows about it." Steven was right on point, but neither Jackie nor Elizabeth were honest about things.


    "Babes, I think Steven has misunderstood us." Jackie acted pitifully as she sought help from the girl.


    "Mr. Steven, don''t misunderstand. Jackie was just praising you¡­ She has mentioned everything about you to me whilst we were on our way to meet you." Elizabeth explained despite most of her words were lies, for what they talked about was the fact he could be cheating on her. However, they already put that idea aside since they know a snake is behind everything. But, they still need assurance. So questioning the man was kind of their plan. "So, please, don''t misunderstand. I would feel bad if things didn''t work out between the both of you because of me. I mean, I am one of the causes, am I not?"


    Steven was confused and didn''t know where they were getting at. So many strange words coming out of both the girl''s mouth that he was having a hard time processing things.


    Yes, indeed he is a bit bitter towards the girl. But, he has never blamed her. He clearly understood how much the girl meant to Jackie. Plus, when he found out it was a life and death situation, how could he even dare to be angry towards her.


    "Miss Liz, I''m sorry if you think I have some resentment towards you. But let me clarify things, I do not hate you for what has happened. Since, you are Jackie''s best friend and I understand how critical things were back then. I may not know the whole situation, but I''m sure someone like me won''t be able to handle it."


    After he finished explaining things to Elizabeth, he then turned to Jackie as he said:


    "Jackie, whatever you are thinking, don''t even think about it. I don''t know what''s going on inside your mind, but let me be upfront about it. I am not seeing anyone, nor am I cheating on you. Why the heck would I even do that? Do you know how scary your brothers are? I am not ready to lose my life, for I want to spend the rest of it with you. So, get rid of all those ridiculous ideas in your head. And, I''m sure Miss Liz did not put them there, so whoever planted such ideas in your head. I''ll surely give them a mouthful and if they wish to keep their dignity uphold, they better not show their face in front of me."


    Jackie acted pitiful as she replied, "Too bad, you''ll be seeing them later."


    Steven didn''t need to ask who that person Jackie is talking about, for he already knew who that person is.


    Elizabeth watched as the man''s calm and confused expression earlier turned cold and sour. He must really be annoyed that someone dared trick the girl he loves by saying he isn''t faithful, thus making his image look bad.


    "Jackie, why don''t we have some drinks and enjoy our time here for now." She suggested thinking everyone needs a time to cool down in case they might erupt and do something crazy once they''ll meet the snake that almost causes their relationship.


    Elizabeth left the table to allow the two to communicate with each other. She was not worried since all the misunderstandings had been solved. So, she went to check on Sam and the other.


    "Are you all alright?"


    The servants, guards, including Jackie''s guards who joined them were full of different pastry in their mouth. Of course, they didn''t let the opportunity slip to partake in such delicacies. They felt a bit embarrassed though for spending quite a lot of the girl''s money when she suddenly showed up in front of them.


    The girl smiled pleasantly to see how happy everyone was and added, "Don''t worry, all on me. Mr. John, please charge everything on me and not on dads'' account."


    "Very well." The assistant replied as he continued enjoying his fresh brewed coffee.


    She went to the counter to other some coffee for her and Jackie as well as some desserts. She didn''t order much since she''ll be having dinner with the family soon.


    "It''ll be a troublesome night then." She could already imagine how terrible things will turn out tonight. Jackie already has some issues with her family and now to add up some unwanted snakes makes things even more complicated. "I just hope she doesn''t kill her."

 Chapter 499 - CHANGE OF PLANS: PART VI

    Jackie and Steven were left to continue explaining things to each other, but Steven was not interested to know how things transpired and what the snake showed to cause the girl to be like this.


    "Jackie, what made you think I''ll even like her?" Steven demanded as he really couldn''t understand how such a brilliant girl like her could easily be fooled.


    "I''m sorry, I just felt since, you know¡­" Jackie couldn''t explain things properly, but it wasn''t hard to understand what she was trying to say.


    Steven didn''t even bother asking further because he felt sorry for the girl. Was it because he has always pushed their marriage and the fact she always postponed it made her feel insecure that he might not stay by her side?


    "Jackie, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I should have not pressured you before, I''m really sorry and I hope you can still forgive me."


    Jackie got up from her seat and embraced the man from behind, she did so just to hide her teary eyes and said, "Steven, I love you so much and I hope you can always be this patient with me."


    "Ha- do I even have a choice. Your childishness will never change, not until you have some responsibilities in your hand."


    "I know, I promise I''ll not only be a good wife, but also a good mother."


    "Good, so throw all those ridiculous ideas in your head."


    "I see you made up."


    Elizabeth returned with their drinks and dessert. Steven got up and offered his assistance as he took the tray away from the girl and continued carrying it to their table.


    "Babes, I''m really sorry for everything." Jackie pleaded for forgiveness again for troubling the girl. It must have been a headache for her, especially since she just recovered.


    "Don''t worry, some drama is sometimes good."


    Steven sat on his chair and was a bit hesitant to say what he had to say, but it caught Elizabeth attention as she asked. "Is something wrong?"


    "Jackie never mentioned who you are, but she did mention we met before. Seeing that I''m seeing a preferred image of a person whom I''ve met before made me think of who you are."


    "Oh?"


    "If I may be so bold, you are the daughter of Lord Knightley aren''t you. Since Jackie called you Liz, meaning your Elizabeth Knightley?"


    "I''m impressed, so please take care of my best friend."


    Steven didn''t know whether the girl was asking him nicely or threatening him. Of course he''ll take care of the girl so well that he''ll not let anything bad happen to her. Not only is he afraid of her brother, but to find out she is the one and only best friend of the European King''s daughter made things even worse for him.


    "So, what''s your plan later Jackie?"


    "Nothing, we''ll just have dinner. I can''t be bothered to educate unwanted guests anyways."


    Jackie has actually explained to Elizabeth that the snake''s family was not invited. But, a certain mother snake couldn''t let such an opportunity slide and not be in a gathering. Since their father threatened them by not attending, Jackie and her brothers had no choice but to comply with the man''s request.


    One of the biggest reasons why they didn''t want the snake to be there was because of the girl. Since they are aware of her condition, they really don''t want her to meet anyone that will affect her state of mind.


    Since, not a lot of people know who she is. Even Jackie''s father does not know only her mother knows of the girl''s identity. All they know is that she is a scholar of Elder Chief Zhao and nothing more. Since, she has always kept the same identity as an excuse.


    "But, babes, will you be fine?"


    Elizabeth smiled as she put down her drink, "Don''t worry about me, I''m quite curious about how this snake actually fooled someone like you."


    ??She just like her mother, she was able to fool my father into getting a divorce with my mother. Mother and father normally don''t see eye to eye, but at least they never fought to the point they''ll get a divorce. It was all thanks to that b*tch, that father had such audacity to¡­"


    "Jackie, calm down." Steven grabs hold of the girl''s hand to comfort her.


    You see, for Jackie, she thinks her parents are dead. Since they were never there when they were growing up. The fact, it was their grandparents who raised them, but were also arrogant and let''s just say they think crazy as well.


    Once Jackie''s elder brother reached the right age, he decided to leave their household along with his siblings and raised them. He couldn''t let anyone take care of them¡­


    "Anyways, we better get ready." Elizabeth said, as she finished the last piece of dessert.


    Jackie and Steven went their separate ways, so did Elizabeth. Jackie actually wished for the girl to stay with her, but for the girl''s safety she needed to stay in their own house.


    Of course, the girl has a house in the State as well. Like, a couple of houses to be precises..


    When they arrived at the estate, only the head butler and headmaid came out to greet the girl.


    "Young Miss, welcome home." The head butler welcomed the girl as he took her bag away from her.


    "Thank you."


    Elizabeth is interested in the modern yet minimalist design house. It was mainly in the shade of black and white. The house was formerly owned by a talented architect, but passed away after a year he finished constructing the house. Thus, making them the owner since Lady Zhao really likes the man''s work when it comes to designing houses.


    "Young Miss, is there something wrong?" Sam asked, seeing the girl has not made any step further after stepping inside the house.


    "Nothing, it''s just¡­ I realize it''s been a while since I was here."


    "It has been a while indeed." Those were her parting words to everyone as she headed upstairs to her room to rest. Since she only has a couple hours before she''ll be dining with Jackie and Steven''s family.


    Whilst Elizabeth was resting in her room, she suddenly thought of someone whom she never expected would come into mind. She grabbed her phone and started sending a message.


    A minute or two later, she finally received a reply. However, what she received was not to her expectation.


    President Chen: [Young Princess, I''m doing good. I''ll be away for a while.]


    Elizabeth already knew who replied the message meaning the man was out on his search. Still, she was curious about one thing and wished to know the answer right away.


    Elizabeth: [Are you feeling better? How was your result?]


    President Chen: [Ah, I''m not sure¡­ I''ll find out soon.]


    Hmm, does that mean the man has not yet got the result from Liu Lingxin. Since President Chen does not know the answer, she decided to ask the man who helped her instead. She sent him a message with hopes of a reply soon. But, seeing how late it was already, she already expected the man won''t reply any time soon.

 Chapter 500 - ACQUAINTANCE: PART I

    Elizabeth puts her phone away whilst wondering where the man could be. In the end, she was unable to find out which family he was from.


    "I better get some rest."


    Goldsmith''s Main Residence.


    Meanwhile, Jackie was preparing for the engagement dinner with her family and fiance''s family. The reason for her excitement was not the fact she''ll be celebrating it, but because her best friend can now attend one of the most important parts of her.


    "Seems like my baby sister is no longer a baby?"


    Jackie turned, startled from the back hug she received. "Big brother."


    Jackie''s second brother Jackson is a tall, dashing man. He always has this friendly smile on his face, but one should never judge a book by its cover, nor should one be easily deceived by his charming smile. For once you get on his bad term, don''t think you''ll be able to show your face in front of him again. For he too is a top lawyer who basically now assists his brother with their business. Being one of the top law firms in the state, means they get loads of cases which he normally supervises.


    "Big Brother, are you here to help me or bother me?" Jackie childishly pouted her face.


    "My, my, my baby sister is indeed still a child. I don''t think you''re at the right age to get married?" He continues to tease her as she embraces her tightly in his arms. "I can''t believe you''ll finally be getting married soon."


    Jackie''s tears soon fell from her face, she couldn''t bottle up the joy she was feeling. It was thanks to her brother that she reached her dreams. It was thanks to them that she met her fiance and also her best friend. "Big brother, don''t say that. I''ll always be your baby sister."


    Jackson turned his head away from his sister, he looked up the ceiling as he avoided seeing his crying sister. He snuffs heavily as she hides and locks the tears away.


    "Big brother?"


    "Don??t look up, just stay like this." He said as he was barely holding on was on the brink of crying.


    "Okay, thank you." Jackie didn''t let go of her brother until she calmed down. She realizes she won''t have this opportunity again. She will soon be a married woman, which means she can no longer act like a child.


    After a few minutes¡­


    "So, what can this big brother do?"


    "Well, can you please pick Liz later?"


    "No worries, why, is she?"


    Jackie giggled, "Of course, she rather play low and see how the snakes will play later."


    "So, you told her?"


    "Yeah, she was quite shocked and something else happened¡­"


    Jackson sighs as he realizes it must have something to do with the girl''s fiance. He rather not ask and confirm what he''s suspecting, for he might kill the man later. "Very well, I''ll pick up Liz later."


    Jackie went back to check the preparation whilst her brother followed her from behind.


    "Speaking of Liz, how is she?"


    "She''s doing fine, actually, she''s better than what I expect¡­"


    "What do you mean?"


    "As you know, she is searching for someone and Uncle Knightley gave her a deadline. She''s running out of time, but she seems like she doesn''t care."


    "Maybe she has given up on the man."


    Jackie shook her side from side to side. She was aware of the girl''s personality, she was not the type of person to easily give up, "I don''t think so¡­ Could it be, she has found him?"


    "What makes you think that?"


    "She has been acting quite suspicious lately. She would normally ask for my help, but lately, she hasn''t¡­"


    "Then I guess she gave up, I mean, the person doesn''t exist anyways." Jackson was also one of the people who was asked to help search for the man. Yet, despite all his connections he was unable to find the man at all. He found it strangely as if he never existed¡­ Even if the person is dead, at least he would have been buried or some strange person would have known of his existence. But no, not even a normal person knows the man.


    "Hmm, maybe you''re right. But, it doesn''t seem right. I mean, she asked me if I met him. She also explained that we actually went on a trip together."


    "Who knows, maybe what she thought was a memory could be a dream."


    "True, since I don''t recall any such memory at all and I never disappeared."


    "Yeah¡­"


    Jackson looked at his pitiful sister, he felt guilty for hiding something important to her. But, he had no choice, it was for her safety¡­ ''Sorry Jackie, it''s for your own good.''


    As the two were busily working with the preparation, Jackson suddenly received a call.


    "Hello?"


    "Man, does it take that long to pick up the call."


    "B*stard, what happened to you?"


    "Ha-ha, nothing much¡­"


    "Nothing much my *ss, I bet you ran away again."


    "What made you say that?"


    "Whatever, where are you?"


    "I just arrived,"


    "Where? Where are you? Let me pick you up."


    "Why do you think I called you?"


    "B*stard, wait for me¡­" Jackson laughed as he was about to see one of his old friends.


    Jackie was curious as to who this friend could be, that his brother''s smile is almost reaching the moon. Since she needed to get some stuff, she decided to tag along. "Brother, since you''re picking up your friend, can you drive me, I need to get some flowers."


    "Sure, but I''ll drop you there, then pick you up."


    "It''s fine, your friend is waiting for you. Why don''t we pick him up first, then you can drop me off, and I can ask Steven to pick me up so he can help me decide on the flowers?"


    "Ah, sure, no problem"


    Jackie called Steven as they were picking up his brother''s friends.


    On the way¡­


    "Big brother, what''s this friend of yours like?"


    "Ha-ha, his one spoiled b*stard, that''s all you need to know."


    Jackie smiled even more curious, he does not think the person is a bad person since his brother was complimenting him with a smile. "Hmm, did you always see eye to eye."


    "Eye to eye my *ss. But, we did, in the end."


    "Oh, so both of you started on the wrong foot?"


    "Yeah, he was a b*stard anyways. He had everything but, let''s just say he has his own predicament."


    "He almost sounded like Liz." Jackie giggled as the more his brother tells her about the man, all she can think of was her best friend.


    "Now that I think about it, the two actually almost have the same circ.u.mstance in life. Believe or not, they''re both from a powerful family and both the only heir."


    "What a coincidence."


    "I know right," As Jackson focuses his attention on the road, he suddenly thought of something quite idiotic which could cause him his life but it was worth the risk. "What do you think if we set them up?"


    "What? Brother, are you out of your mind? Uncle Knightley will kill us."


    "He does not have to know, I mean, why don''t we invite him to your engagement party."


    "Brother, I don''t like this idea at all."


    "Come on, wouldn''t it be better if Liz settled downs as well?"


    "True¡­" Jackie was hesitant at first because she was uneasy with everything.


    "Good, once we pick him up. I''ll invite him."


    "Fine, if you say so."


    Jackie didn''t say argue further for she saw there would be no end to it. Her brother was better at reason and making ridiculous excuses than her. He is a lawyer and for every reason he gives you, he''ll always have a good back up excuse for it.


    Meanwhile, the person who called Jackson was waiting near the airport. He didn''t have anything on him, but just a small bag with maybe a change of clothes and some cash. As Jackson stated, he is on the run.


    "Yo, over here."


    "Jackson."


    "Cris, you damn *ss."


    The man was dressed in plain t-shirt and ripped jeans. He looked like a bagger than a son of a billionaire.


    "What happened to you? Why do you look like sh*t?"


    "Hey, hey, mind your language, there are people around us."


    "Ha-ha, you haven''t changed at all. Where did you go anyways?"


    "Where the sun rises."


    "Where exactly?"


    "The land of Kung Fu."


    "China? What the heck were you doing there?"


    "I''ll tell you some other times, but for now, can you take me somewhere to eat. I mean, I''m starving¡­"


    "Wait, did you just call me to pick you up and bring you somewhere to eat. Am I your servant or something?"


    "Kind of, so can we go now."


    ???Darn it, Cris, you j*rk. You really haven''t changed at all."


    "Ha-ha, it''s good to see you too Jackson."


    As the two headed to the parking area, Jackson continued to question the man about his crazy adventure. But, the man was not telling him anything and instead kept giving him excuses.


    "Man, I don''t know what you''re up too, but, seriously, when was the last time you had a shower?"


    "Don''t even ask."


    "You should have told me you''ll be looking like this, how am I supposed to introduce you to my sister."


    "Wait, you brought your sister along."


    "Uhuh, since she needed to get some stuff for her engagement party."


    "Wow, your sister is getting married? Is she even old enough to get married?"


    Regrettably Jackie was at the right age to marry which brought such a gloomy expression on Jackson''s face as he sighs, "How I wish I could turn back time."


    "If such a thing exists, tell me, I need one too."


    Jackie noticed her brother walking to the car with his friend, she got out to welcome them but dumbfounded by what she was seeing. She froze as she continued to stare at the person her brother was with.


    "Jackie, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Cris gave off a friendly smile as he was being introduced to his friend''s sister. It was the first time he was meeting his sister and he was surprised how beautiful and similar he was to the man. But, there was something strange by the way she was looking at him.


    "Jackie, this is my friend Cris. Cris, my one and only baby sister Jackie."


    "Miss Jackie, nice to meet you, and congratulations on your engagement." Cris said but was confused as to why the girl continued to look at him so indifferently.


    "Have we met before?" Jackie said which brought a moment of silence between them all. For, it was the first time the two will be meeting yet it seems like Jackie somehow has met the man before.

 Chapter 501 - ACQUAINTANCE: PART II

    "You, you b*stard¡­" Jackson grabs Cris by his shirt as he violently interrogates the man. "What did you do?"


    "Yo, came down¡­ What the heck are you doing?"


    "Big brother, please calm down. Maybe, I''m just mistaken." Jackie quickly took action for what she said as she realized she had worried her brother. "I just thought, maybe I''ve met him before¡­"


    "See, see, goddamn it, Jackson, calm down will you. I would never do such a thing to your sister¡­"


    "You b*stard, what are you trying to say. Just because you treat me like a dog doesn''t mean you can do anything to my sister."


    Jackson clenched his fist, preparing to punch the man, Cris noticed it and was able to stop it on time.


    "Damn it, have you forgotten, f*ck, you know me, you know I¡­"


    Jackson quickly let go of the man as he realized what he was referring to. He sighs regretfully as he almost forgot something so important about the guy which made him almost admire him. "Sorry, I lost my cool."


    "Mr. Cris, I''m sorry if my words have caused misunderstandings, I just really thought you look quite familiar."


    Cris patted the girl on the shoulder and smiled, "Don''t worry about that, maybe we did meet in one of the social gatherings and have bump into each other."


    "Ah, that could be it." Jackie agreed ti it was the only reasonable answer to why she found the man so familiar.


    "You f*cking slave, you better buy me a new shirt. Look what you''ve done?" Cris pointed out that his shirt was all stretched and worn out.


    "Fine, fine, after we drop my sister off. Not only will I get you a new shirt, I''ll buy you some food as well."


    "Now we''re talking." Cris smiled as he ignored what happened.


    However, the man continued to watch Jackie as she walked back to the car. If the man did not react right away, he too would have asked if the two have actually met before. ''Strange, why do I feel like I met her before as well.''


    Well, since they agreed that it might be due to a social gathering since they are both from elite families, the chance of them meeting would have been high. But, the chance of them remembering each other would be slim.


    When they all got inside the car, Jackie seated at the back in order for her brother and Cris to catch up with each other. Since, she''ll be getting off soon.


    "Brother, can you drop me at La Plantas Flores."


    "Alright."


    Whilst Cris and Jackson catch up with each other, Jackie in the back was busy on her phone.


    Jackie: [Babes, you won''t believe who I am with right now?]


    Lizzy: [Who?]


    *Jackie sent a picture of her brother and Cris''s back as they drove down the busy streets*


    Elizabeth, who was lying in her bed, waited for Jackie''s reply. When she received the images, her eyes widened as she was shocked to see the picture. But, she recalled the man was back on the other side of the world. ''Silly, Why am I thinking too much about him.''


    Jackie: [It''s big brother Jackson and his friend.]


    Lizzy: [I see, well, have fun with them. I''m going to get some rest for now.]


    Jackie: [Don''t forget, big brother will pick you up.]


    Lizzy: [Alright, see you later.]


    Jackie smiled, pleased to have girl talks with her best friend again. It''s been a while and she misses the feeling a lot.


    "Miss Jackie, you seem happy?" Cris asked, noticing the smile of the girl in the rear view mirror.


    "You can just call me Jackie, Mr. Cris. You''re my brother''s friend, there''s no need to be formal. And, I am¡­ Since my best friend will be attending tonight''s party."


    "Ah, speaking of parties, dude, you must come. I have a pretty lady to introduce to you."


    "Jackson, it isn''t your engagement party."


    Jackie giggled as he saw how Cris continued to belittle his brother. His brother was someone whom everyone respected a lot, yet this man continued to bully him. "Mr. Cris, it''s fine. Please, it would be a pleasure for me and my fiance if you join us."


    "See, you *ss. I''m her big brother, of course¡­"


    "Just be quiet, and focus on the road." Cris pushed the man''s face away from him to focus on the road ahead, he then turned to Jackie and replied, "Thank you, I''ll be there then. And please, Cris will do."


    In front of La Plantas Flores.


    Steven was already at the front of the shop waiting for Jackie when he saw the car coming. He opened the car door for the girl and was surprised to see the person in the front seat.


    "Cris?"


    "Steven?"


    Cris got down of the car surprised to see the young man. He quickly gave him a hug but was automatically pushed away by the man.


    "When was the last time you took a shower."


    "Don''t ask." Jackson answered for him as he too had asked the same question and knows how the guy will answer.


    "What he said." Cris replied as he patted the man on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect you to be tying the knots with Jackson''s sister."


    "Ha-ha, it''s a long story."


    "Good for you man, I''m proud of you."


    Jackie was bewildered by what was happening and asked, "You, you know, brother''s friend."


    "Hmm, since I''m friends with your brother I''ve met Cris a couple of times."


    "So that explains why I found him so familiar."


    "Why?"


    "Earlier, when I saw him I thought I''d meet him before."


    Steven thought about it but it didn''t make sense. "If I''m not wrong, this would be the first time you''ve met him. You see, this guy is like a ghost. He''ll suddenly disappear all of the sudden, and return like this."


    "Really?" Jackie contemplated as she couldn''t explain why she found the man so familiar.


    ??Yeah, I mena, I hardly get to see him as well. The only time I get to see him is when he needs something and I guess Jackson is¡­"


    "Don''t you dare say it if you want to keep my sister by your side." Jackson glared at the man as he was about to call him a slave. Well, the guy does treat his friends like one but replays them generously. They understand why the guy is always like that and they have been with him for years that they got used to it.


    "Brother, you should take brother Cris to eat now."


    "Thank you for reminding me Jackie, I''m sure your brother was trying to buy some time to throw me out." Cris turned to Jackson with a smirky yet frightening smile.


    "Well then, you two take care. I''ll see you later before I lose my head."


    Jackson quickly got inside the car to start the engine. Cris bid farewell to the couple before getting in the car. "Well then, I''ll see you both tonight. Take care."


    As the car vanished, Jackie continued to be in deep thought about Cris.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Are you really sure this is the first time I met him."


    "Hmm, I''m pretty sure."

 Chapter 502 - ACQUAINTANCE: PART III

    Jackson brought Cris to one of his condominium. He asked the man to take a shower first before they head out and eat.


    Cris came out of the shower looking all fresh and wet. He only had a towel covering his lower part as he walked out to the living room.


    "Here, I wasn''t sure which one you''ll like. I also got you a suit for tonight."


    "Thanks."


    Jackson observed Cris''s body as he looked pitiful at the man, "man, what happened. You''ve lost weight as well. Have you not been eating, dude, if you need money you know you can tell me."


    "Hmm, I''ve been sick lately, which is why I came back."


    "What? What kind of sickness? Dude, are you dying?"


    "Can you not jinx me."


    "But seriously thought, what kind of illness do you have?"


    Cris finished putting his clothes on before replying to the man. "Dunno."


    "What do you mean, dunno? Have you not gone to the hospital to check?"


    "You know if I''ll do that, they''ll know where I am."


    "Ah, you mean your dad."


    "Yeah¡­"


    "Seriously though, it''s been months yet you still haven''t found your mom. I mean, what happened between him and your dad? You ask me to check what happened during the time you were in a coma, but seriously, your dad liked to clean everything."


    "Of course, he would¡­ Which is why he and the old man are at war right now. This isn''t the first time something like this happened anyways."


    Jackson stayed quiet as the topic was getting so heavy that the atmosphere between them suddenly turned gloomy.


    "Anyways, let''s go already. I''m sure you''re hungry."


    "Can you at least let me dry my hair first."


    "Alright, hurry up. I have other things to do after this."


    "What?"


    "I''m picking up your date."


    Cris sighs as he walked out of the room and back to the bathroom leaving Jackson all annoyed that the man ignored him.


    "Hey, I''m serious. She''s a goddess, a true beauty I tell you. Plus, she is my sister''s best friend."


    "Jackson, what are you thinking. Is this why you asked your sister to invite me?"


    "I mean, man, do you have to be that angry. I''m just helping my sister''s best friend as well. To tell you the truth, you two almost have the same situation."


    Cris continued to ignore the man as she dried his hair. He was not interested in who this goddess may be. His heart already belongs to someone¡­


    He turned the dry off for a moment and said, "Have you forgotten, I''m not giving up on her."


    "Cris, come on man, you don''t even know who this girl is if whether she exists. You don''t know what she looks like nor her name. So, how do you know who she is?"


    "I''ll know once I found her, I almost did find her."


    "Wait, what? What do you mean, you almost¡­"


    "I found someone who exactly looked like her, but, once I found out who she was, I knew right away it wasn''t her."


    "Man, what a coincidence. I mean, who would have thought you''ll find someone similar to her. Which means, she must really exist then. So, what does she look like, this similar girl."


    Cris started picturing out Elizabeth''s image. She was smiling beautifully, which suddenly made his heart beat rapidly as his face turned red.


    "She must be pretty seeing you suddenly turned red just by thinking about her."


    Cris chuckled as he ignored the man and got out of the bathroom, "Let''s go."


    Jackson thought the girl must indeed be beautiful, but he wonders if the girl is beautiful enough to make the man forget his first love. ''We''ll see tonight then. Lizzy is quite beautiful, I''m sure he''ll fall head over heels for her.'' He thought as she followed the man out of the house.


    ¡­


    Goldsmith''s Main Residence.


    Meanwhile, Jackie and Steven have arrived home. Steven followed Jackie inside the house as they both carried the flowers she had brought.


    "I''m sure Liz will like them." Steven complimented the beautiful lilies they brought.


    "Hmm, Liz really likes lilies. But, I''m not sure if she still does¡­"


    Steven was curious as to what Jackie meant. He was not aware of the girl''s situation, but now that he has met her, he is more curious to know why his fiance is so concerned for the girl all the time.


    "Jackie, I know what happened to Liz is something personal between you. But, I''m your fiance and soon will be your husband. I hope I can help carry that pain and burdens you are feeling. So, can you at least tell me something about her?"


    Regardless of what the man was saying, Jackie was not really moved. However, she felt guilty for being unfair towards her man. The fact she''ll be sending the rest of her life with him and not with the girl. She sighs as she makes a big step of being an open partner.


    "Steven, remember when I ask for your help for something¡­"


    "Hmm, about the cases you''re currently working on."


    Jackie shook her head from side to side, "Actually, the truth about that case has to do with Liz."


    "You mean, the person you''re looking for."


    "Hmm, that person is someone very special to Liz. However, we don''t know if he really exists."


    Steven didn''t interrupt the girl and just listened. This was the first time the girl opened up to him about the girl. He too has worked on searching for the man but didn''t find any clue about him.


    "You see, Liz, disappeared for almost five years. Remember last time, I went to visit her¡­ That was the last time I saw her. For, after my visit and a few months later, she vanished. Despite all with all the man power, we weren''t able to find her at all."


    "Wait, I don''t understand. She disappeared or was she kidnapped?"


    Jackie only sighs as she does not know the answer for his question.


    "So, your saying she ran away and was not found or kidnapped. But, how did you find her?"


    "Uncle Knightley found her. When he found Liz, she was all weak and in a coma. We didn''t know how long she was in a coma, that''s why when they found her I decided to stay there. I was hoping I could help them wake her, but¡­ Sadly, despite all our efforts she didn''t wake up."


    "Then, how did she wake up."


    "She just did."


    Steven placed the flowers he was carrying down, he also took the flowers the girl was carrying. Afterwards, he went to the girl and embraced her, "I''m sorry for not being by your side. I know you couldn''t tell me about her situation back then. But, for me to not be understood. I''m sorry."


    "No, it''s my fault. I''m sorry Steven. But, don''t worry, Liz is back¡­ I just wish she''ll let go of the past."


    "You mean searching for the guy?"


    "Hmm, I don''t want her to drag herself and search for someone that does not exist."


    "Since she is searching for him, surely she knows what he looks like."


    "I dunno, I''ve never asked her."


    "I''m sure Liz will be fine. Who knows, maybe she''ll soon cross path with this man."


    "I hope your right."

 Chapter 503 - MY BEST FRIEND: PART I

    Time passes and Jackie is all anxious as she double checks on everything. Steven has left already to pick up his family, leaving Jackie all on her own to do the finish preparation.


    When she thought things couldn''t get worse, Jackie was faced with the snake whom she didn''t wish to see at all.


    Her father along with his mistress and her daughters arrived in style. They were all well dressed up wearing fancy jewelry and quite an expensive one as well. Her father''s new partner has two daughters who looked exactly like the mother. Not only in beauty, but also manners. From what Jackie found out, they came from a wealthy family thanks to all her death husbands. She married twice already and is hoping to make Jackie''s father the third.


    Jackie despises the woman, for she knows she''s up to no good. She finds her father an idiot for being fooled by such a woman, which is why her mother easily agreed to a divorce despite she didn''t want to for the children''s sake.


    Unlike Jackie''s father who does not leave anymore at the main residence, while her mother lived with them. Since her grandparents handed over the business and control of their family to her elder brother, he decided that her mother is to stay in the main residence while throwing out his own father. As to why, he didn''t want his father''s woman to ever live the life as a Goldsmith.


    Luckily, Jackie''s mother is still away at the moment as she went to get ready at a salon.


    "Dad, you''re early?" Jackie asked, curious as to why they arrived a few hours till the party.


    "Hmm, they insist on coming early in case you need some help." Mr. Goldsmith said as he went over to his daughter and hugged her.


    Jackie lets go of her father. She greeted him and replied, "Everything is done Dad, you don''t need to worry. Steven was here earlier to help me."


    "I see, where is your friend?"


    "You mean Liz?"


    "Hmm, I thought you went to pick her up."


    Jackie hsa always full of joy when she gets to talk about her best friends. "She went home, she''ll be picked up by big brother. She was exhausted from the flight and needed some rest. Staying here would be a problem since there is a lot of preparation going on. And if she sees how busy we are, she''ll surely not rest and instead help as well."


    "Your friend has never changed. She was like that on your eighteen as well." Mr. Goldsmith recalls the girl being the one who prepared everything for his daughter''s party since he and his wife continue to argue during that time and have almost forgotten their daughter''s birthday.


    "Liz, is always like that."


    "I didn''t know you''ll be inviting your friend to a family gathering."


    Jackie looked at the b*tch mother as she felt like choking her. ''Clearly you have no rights to be here as well.'' Which is how she wishes to reply, but only keep it to herself and instead said, "Liz, is like my family. I''ve known her more than you¡­"


    What she said was right, it may sounded rude, which she hopes, but Mr. Goldsmith surprisingly took sides with his daughter.


    "Jackie is right, Liz is a good child. She may not be in the same social status as us, but I think of her as my daughter as well. Me and Jackie''s mother, like Liz a lot. During the girls, youth, Liz would normally spend the holiday with Jackie and her brothers."


    "Does that mean, I should treat this Liz as my sister as well."


    "Brook, how can you easily say that. We have not yet become part of their family." Alexis added.


    Jackie looked at the three snakes, ''Mrs. Peyton, Brooklyn, Alexis, who three damn snake, one day, I''ll get rid of you.''


    Mr. Goldsmith smiled as he tried to calm the situation, "In time, but for now, just call her Liz. It would be rude to just call her sister when she isn''t someone you know."


    None of the girls nor the mother rebuked to what Mr. Goldsmith said. The man escorted his woman to the reception room as they asked one of the servants to serve them some refreshments.


    "Jackie, congratulations. Finally, your dream is coming true." Brooklyn said with such an irritation smile Jackie hoped to cut off.


    Brooklyn is the eldest, while Alexis is the youngest. Both sisters are alike and hate Jackie for ruining their chances to be part of the Goldsmith family. What''s worse, because the girl is doted so much by her brother, just a single word from her their lives will be over.


    But, lucky for them. They also have a strong back up. The fact they have full manipulation over their father, the two girls used every opportunity they could get their hands on using the man.


    "Of course I''m happy, since Steven loved me so much, despite he waited for a long time, he never ever thought of leaving me for any b*tch out there. I mean, he only has eyes for me."


    Brooklyn was boiling in anger, he wishes to ruin the girl by couldn''t. This was her territory and if she dares do anything to her, the girl''s brother will do worse.


    "You know, I thank b*tch like you to be born. Thank to you, I realize I have a very faithful man next to me. I mean, despite how much you tried, he doesn''t see you¡­ I mean, you''re never beautiful anyways. Everything about you is fake."


    Since her father was no longer around, there was no need to be nice to them. She hates them to the end of the world, that she too wishes to just drag them out.


    "Jackie, aren''t you a bit rude with your words. What do you mean us being a b*tch?" Alexis frowned with a smile on her face as he questioned the girl.


    "Aren''t you one?" Jackie questionably looked at them unmoved with any of their words.


    "Jackie, you better what your mouth or else you''ll¡­" Brooklyn couldn''t control her emotions. As she was about to step closer to the girl and threaten her, they were surprised by Jackie''s sudden change in character.


    "You''ll what?" Jackie pushed her away as Brooklyn almost tripped from losing control of her own footing. "Tell me, what will you do? I am the only daughter of the Goldsmith family, and will soon be the eldest daughter of the Miller family. So tell me, what can you, Peytona'' who is only leaching to my father''s wealth can do to me."


    "Jackie, don''t get your hopes high. You haven''t even married the man, how sure are you that you''ll be the Miller''s daughter." Brooklyn argued back at the girl as she was furious by the fact Jackie pushed her back.


    "That''s right, have you forgotten the Miller family aren''t pleased with you for holding up the marriage for just a simple best friend. What type of person are you to put the Miller''s dream aside for your own selfish wish."


    Jackie couldn''t say a word at all. For once her pride and arrogance was being put down by the two snakes.


    "Jackie, you should learn to show more respect towards us. I mean, while you were away, big sister here was able to win the Miller''s heart. They see her as a sustainable partner for big brother Steven. Brother Steven my not see sister as a lover now, but will he say anything if his parents say something about it."


    "Alexis, don''t be like that¡­"


    "I''m just saying, unlike a good for nothing fiance who never attended any social gathering or events to support Steven, because he was too busy taking care of her good for nothing best friend."


    "Don''t you dare say anything bad about Liz, you don''t know anything about her." Jackie was angry that the two have the guts to involve Elizabeth with their drama.


    "Am I not right, you were away for more than a month just to be with your almost dy¡­"


    Before Alexis could finish her words, only the sound of her face being slapped by Jackie could be hear.


    "Say it, I dare you¡­" Jackie was boiling in anger, she didn''t care anymore of how her father would see her. But what she didn''t expect was the fact someone else saw what she did and were very unpleasant.


    "So this is the woman you want to marry, someone who hits her own sister."


    Mrs. Miller arrived early as well with Steven hoping to give a helping hand, but was in for some shock when she saw her own son''s finance slap the girl so hard on the face. She didn''t know what was going on, but she found it extreme wrong that Jackie has to result in violence and slap the girl.


    "Jackie, what happened?" Steven left her mother''s side as he went to consult Jackie. However, Jackie''s emotions were getting the best of her.


    "So, are you siding with them. Do you also think I am not worthy to be your wife because I put your dreams to start a family aside for my best friend. Tell me, tell me the truth? If you see me being such a disgusting person for being selfish for wanting her best friend to be by her side, and see her walking down the aisle, and starting a family selfish, then please, just leave."


    Jackie didn''t say anything more, her tears were rolling down her face as she left the scene and headed start to her room.

 Chapter 504 - MY BEST FREIND: PART II

    Jackie locked herself in her room.


    "Jackie, please open the door." Steven knocked as he called out for the girl.


    "Steven, just leave." Jackie cried as she felt all the pain she was feeling killing her.


    "Jackie, please, talk to me. Don''t be like this¡­"


    "Steven, just go please, I''ll come down later."


    Steven stood by the door looking helpless as he couldn''t do anything to help the girl. He thought of what he could do to comfort the girl, but not a single answer popped into his mind. "Wait."


    He did have a solution to help the girl, but whether it would work he doesn''t know.


    Steven got his phone out and started calling someone. He steadily went down as he waited for the person to answer the call.


    "Hello?"


    "James, I need your help."


    James Goldsmith was still in the office finishing up his work to head home for his sister''s party. He was surprised when his sister''s finance suddenly called. He sighs as he realizes something must have happened.


    "What is it?"


    "Do you have Miss Knigthley''s number?"


    "Liz?" James was surprised that he knew about the girl. He thought, ''Did Jackie tell him the truth? Wait, didn''t she go and pick her up?''


    "Yes, I met her earlier and I hope she can help Jackie."


    "So something did happen?" He sighs heavily as he pinches the skin in the middle of his brow annoyed about the fact her sister must have been bullied again.


    "So, I need the number. Can you send it to me?"


    "Well, I can, but let me tell you one thing. Do you know what you''re about to do?" James warned him, for they never dare involve Elizabeth in any of their family conflicts.


    "I do," He confidently answered, despite knowing he''s putting his life on the line for involving the girl in problems she shouldn''t.


    "Fine, just don''t over do it. She is the man???s daughter and she is very precious to him. Getting her involved means putting our necks on the line."


    Steven laughed as he ended the call with James. As soon as the call ended, he received a message from the man with Elizabeth''s number.


    "Please, answer the call."


    Steven looked for a more secure and quiet place to call the girl. As the phone only continued to ring, he worried that the girl might not answer the call because his number is unfamiliar.


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth only had a couple of minutes of sleep when she heard her phone ringing. "Must be Jackie." She yawned as she stretched herself out of her bed.


    When she picked up the phone she noticed an unfamiliar number. She normally doesn''t answer unknown numbers, but somehow, she couldn''t explain the reason why she felt that if she does not answer the call she''ll regret it.


    "Hello?"


    "Liz."


    Elizabeth realizes who the caller is just by hearing his voice. She was surprised why he suddenly called her.


    "Steven, I''m sure the party is still a couple hours, but I''m sure you''re calling for something else." She responded, knowing the man has a different purpose for the reason he called.


    "I need your help."


    "Something happened to Jackie."


    "Hmm, something did. But, don''t worry, I''ll handle it. What I called for, is for you to help cheer Jackie up. She feels guilty for putting my dreams aside for your sake. But, please don''t get me wrong. I know you mean a lot to her. So, I want to ask if you can please do whatever you can to make sure Jackie doesn''t get upset or lose her anger. My mother witnessed what she did and is now furious with Jackie. I love Jackie and I don''t really care what my parents think of her, but, I do want them to get along. They are my family¡­"


    Elizabeth only listened in and said nothing, she didn''t realize how much Jackie and Steven have sacrificed for her sake. She could only repay them by doing one thing¡­


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle Jackie. Can you please save two extra chairs for me though, I''ll be bringing some backup."


    "Sure, sure, no worries. Bring as many people you like, just please, you know Jackie. She can be prideful and arrogant sometimes."


    "Ha-ha, don''t worry, I''ve known her more than you have."


    "Thank you," Steven ended the call as he needed to finish the preparation, however, as he got down to check the situation. He was surprised by hearing what his mother was saying.


    "I''m sorry for what happened, I don''t even know what Steven sees in that girl. Surely, she is just a spoiled child. Mr. Goldsmith, this is partly your fault for not raising her well."


    Mr. Goldsmith was speechless and angry. Despite not being involved in his daughter''s upbringing, he was proud how his sons have raised her.


    "So, you''re saying me and my brother have raised my sister poorly."


    Steven didn''t expect the situation to go even worse. Unlike James, whose calm and reasonable, Jackson was a bad-mouth and arrogant thus he erupt like a volcano all the time.


    "Jackson, don''t be like that." Mr. Goldsmith anxiously went to his son to calm him down before the situation went worse.


    "Please, Mrs. Miller, tell me which part of my sister is not good. I mean, compare to this b*tches, my sister is better than them."


    "How dare you say that to my daughters." Mrs. Peyton rage in anger as she started getting herself involved, "My daughter is much better than your sister, look what she did to Alexis''s face."


    "Well, she does deserve it." Jackson said, knowing her sister well. She''ll never raise her hand if someone insults her, but she will if someone insults the girl. "I mean, she must have said something which she shouldn''t."


    "What''s so wrong about what I said, I only said she was selfish for putting Brother Steven''s dreams aside for taking care of her sick and dying friend."


    It surprised them all when Jackson stormed right in front of the girl and grabbed her by the neck, "What did you say? You want her best friend to die?"


    "She was dying anyways, what''s so great about her. She should have focused more on Brother Steven and just let the girl die." Alexis could hardly say a word for Jackson was grabbing hold of her neck so tight.


    "You b*tch, you really have a death wish."


    But before Jackson could do anything to the girl, Cris ran in the room and pulled the man away.


    "You shouldn''t be like that towards a girl."


    "You call this snake a girl, she treats others'' life as if it''s meaningless."


    "Still, you shouldn''t be like that. Your sister won''t be happy if you do something reckless."


    "Whatever," Jackson brushed Cris off as he claimed himself down, "You better watch what you''re saying, you don''t even know anything about the girl."


    "What''s so special about a smart girl who graduated at a prestigious school thanks to her country''s help."


    "Ha- that''s why you can never be better than my sister. Unlike you, my sister is with well mannered people. People who act with pride, but in a right way, unlike you who hold onto this fake pride and arrogance of yours when you have nothing to be proud of."


    "You-you have said enough. How dare you looked down on my family when that girl has nothing compared to us." Mrs. Peyton went over to slap Jackson, but was caught in time by Cris before things went bad again. "Let go of my hand,"


    "Sure, but please, don''t do anything reckless for you to lose your hand. I''m only helping you keep your hand intact."


    "Please, let go of her hand." Mr. Goldsmith went over pleading Cris to release his woman''s hand.


    "Sure."


    "Steven, look at this. Is this the type of family you want? Rude and arrogant."


    "Mother, you don''t even know the whole story, yet you''re being judgemental. You never raised me like that, so why are you acting like one."


    Mrs. Miller was always proud of herself for raising his son with proper manners. But, for his son to finally talk back to her brought some light and shock, she realized she had changed and felt horrible that she was someone who she never wished.


    "I''m sorry, maybe I was being too harsh on Jackie."


    "I hope you realize what you said and I hope you can say that to Jackie as well. She is about to be my wife and your daughter."


    Steven escorted her mother out of the house as the two decided to go home. Jackson and Cris went upstairs as they both wished to check on Jackie.


    Both sisters watched as the man left as Alexis whispered to his sister. "Who do you think that guy is?"


    "What are you interested in him?"


    "I mean, isn''t he handsome?"


    "So, what if he doesn''t have any manners."


    "Sister, think about it, his Jackson''s friends. Which means he comes from a wealthy family?"


    Brooklyn too thought about it, seeing the man was well dressed, "He must be."


    "Sister, don''t you dare, you already have Steven. I saw him first so he''s mine."


    "Ha-ha, whatever, I''m not interested in him anyways, if you want him go for it."


    "Do you think he''ll be attending the party?"


    "Seeing he is to Jackson, seems like it."


    Alexis smiled from ear to ear, to think she''ll be finding a better fish than her sister. She wonders how rich and powerful the man is. Since her sister has not won Steven completely, if she is able to marry a rich man before her sister, then her sister will never look down on her again.

 Chapter 505 - MY BEST FRIEND: PART III

    Jackson knocked on Jackie''s doors. "Jackie, can you let us in."


    Jackie did not hesitate and opened the door, she was surprised to see Cris with him. "Brother, Cris, what are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t you invite him¡­"


    Jackie laughed at it was his brother who invited the man first, "Of course, I''m sorry, I was¡­"


    "Yeah, yeah, get down already. There are still so many things to do, don''t worry, I''ll be there to watch you, so will Cris."


    "Brother, Cris is a guess not a bodyguard."


    "Ha- don''t underestimate him. He''s better than any of our guards."


    Cris looked at Jackson and asked, "My price is quite expensive."


    "You b*stard, I clothe you and feed you, is that not enough."


    "Not really."


    Jackie laughed as she forgot about the reason she locked herself in the room.


    Cris took the opportunity to keep the smile on the girl''s face, "But, for Miss Goldsmith, I''ll do it for free."


    "You b*stard, why is it expensive for me, but free for her."


    "She''s pretty, you''re ugly."


    In just a blink, Jackie witnesses how talented Cris is compared to their bodyguards. Her brother who is a well trained mixed martial artist was stopped by Cris using one hand.


    "Don''t show off, or else you''ll be needing crutches." Cris, let go of the man''s leg and was flying straight for his face.


    "See Jackie, told you he''s better than our guards." Jackson said as if what he did was for demonstration.


    "Brother, don''t change the topic."


    "Whatever, let''s go down."


    ¡­


    Miller''s Residence.


    Mr. Miller was surprised to see his wife and son arriving back when it''s only been a few minutes since they left. "Has all the preparation been done?"


    "Hmm, we need to talk." Mrs. Miller said as she thought things need to change before it''s too late. "Steven, Jackie is a lovely girl. But, are you really sure she is the right partner. Can she really be a good wife and mother to your children?"


    "What''s going? Why are you suddenly talking like this?" Mr. Miller was confused by his wife suddenly discussing something they shouldn''t be.


    "Mother, what are you trying to say?"


    "Her friend is back, how sure are you she won''t leave you for her. She selfishly placed you second in her life, how sure are you she wouldn''t do that to your children."


    Steven could only sigh, he understood how his parents felt. But, after knowing the truth from Jackie, he couldn''t side with them and said, "Mother, trust me, everything Jackie did has a reason. Also, don''t judge herself so easily. You do not know her and you might regret everything¡­"


    "Fine, but still, isn''t Brooklyn a better partner than Jackie. She has been by your side and¡­"


    "Mother, please, I told you, I only love Jackie."


    Steven left his parents as he went to his room to get ready. He couldn''t bear to listen to what his parents had to say to him.


    "Forget about it, only a miracle can change our son''s mind."


    "But still, I hope he sees that the girl is much better than Jackie."


    "Stop that, you aren''t like that. Why are you suddenly being so judgemental."


    "You, you sound like our son."


    "I raised him, of course I''ll question your action too."


    Mrs. Miller was annoyed, thinking his own husband would take side with his son. But still, she couldn''t help be upset with the girl for what she did. But, after knowing the reason was because Alexis said something back about the girl''s friend. She felt guilty, but it was too late and she had already said all those words in front of Jackie.


    "We better get ready, you''ve already ruined your son''s mood."


    Mrs. Miller said nothing and followed her husband to their room.


    Meanwhile, back in the Goldsmith''s Residence¡­


    Jackie has completed all the necessary preparation, his brother and Cris have already gotten changed and ready as well.


    "Cris, I''ll leave for now. Watch over my sister."


    "Where are you going?"


    "You''ll see."


    Cris ignored the man and went to look for Jackie instead. However, as he was on his way, a snake approached him.


    "Excuse, I heard your name is Cris." Alexis flirty talked to Cris as she smiled and tried her best to seduce the man.


    "Yes, how can I help you?" Cris didn''t really wish to speak to the girl, but she can''t be rude since the girl is soon to be a part of his friend''s family.


    "My name is Alexis, I was wondering if you''re free tomorrow to have some coffee."


    "Sorry, I''m working right now and don''t have time to talk to you."


    "Wait, what do you mean working?" Alexis was dumbfounded as she expected the man to be a wealthy heir.


    "Jackson, he asked me to watch over his sister in case any of you snakes will bite her."


    Alexis was left speechless and did not expect such rude and harsh words to be said to her. She wishes to say something back but instead she bottled up the anger she felt. She wants to win the man''s heart and because she acted irresponsible early, the man sees her as an enemy.


    Cris walked away from the girl and sighs, ''I hope she not the girl that b*stard is planning to set me up with.''


    Jackie notices Cris with such a troubling expression, she notices Alexis who suddenly steps out as well. She went to him and said, "Don''t'' worry, my best friend is better than these snakes."


    "Ha- Jackie, do you really see me as a perfect fit for my best friend."


    "Believe it or not, remember how I said you looked familiar."


    "Hmm," Cris nodded as he recalled the event.


    "Strangely, it was not because of a gathering or anything, but because of my best friend."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t laugh or be mad, I thought, you were someone whom my best friend is acquainted with and she introduced you to me. But, after confirming with her, she doesn''t know you as well."


    "Haha, you almost scared me there Jackie."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be acquainted with my friend as well. She hardly shows herself to society anyways."


    "Seems like the two of us will get along."


    "Now that you mentioned that, the two of you will end up getting along. You too enjoy running away from your family and she does as well."


    Cris thought about it and he recalls another person who does like doing the same thing. ''I wonder how the little princess is doing?''


    "Cris, is something wrong?"


    "Nah, I just recall that I also know someone who does what I do."


    "Really, is the person a girl or a boy."


    "A girl."


    "Wow, she and my best friend should meet each other. Maybe, they''ll be able to help each other with their problem."


    Cris thought about it and the chances for them to meet is not impossible, "Hmm, now that you put it that way, I''ll try to contact my friend as well. Maybe, they will get along with each other"


    "Sure, I''ll tell my friend as well. But, now that you''re here, I hope she''ll prefer you than your friend."


    "Why?"


    Jackie only smiled as she left the man and headed to her room¡­


    ''What could she probably mean?''

 Chapter 506 - MY BEST FRIEND: PART IV

    Elizabeth was getting ready when Sam informed her that Jackson had arrived to pick her up.


    "Can I come in?" Jackson knocked on the door to inform the girl.


    "Brother Jackson, come in. I''m already dressed and just getting my hair done now."


    When Jackson stepped inside the room, he was surprised to see the girl dress than she normally does. He was curious as to why the girl was wearing a brown wig.


    "What''s up with the wig?"


    "I''m curious about the snakes, plus, I have a big surprise later."


    "Well, don''t worry about them. Even if you''re just dressed like that, you''re far more beautiful than them."


    The girl was weaning a simple Light Grey Maxi Dress. It has stunning, floral, crochet lace overlay shapes into a modified halter neckline and darted bodice. As the skirt forms into a chiffon with a s.e.xy side slit.


    Plus, the girl did not wear any accessories at all apart from the plain necklace she wore from early.


    "Brother Jackson, how''s Jackie?"


    "Don''t worry, my friend is watching over him."


    "That''s good."


    "Ah, speaking of friends. I hope I can introduce him to you¡­"


    Elizabeth looked suspiciously at Jackson as she replied, "Brother, what are you planning?"


    "Nothing, nothing, I just thought he could use a new friend in his life."


    "I presume this friend of yours is facing some problems."


    "You can say that. He may look as he is, but he has more stories to tell."


    "Seems like this friend of yours is facing quite a problem."


    "I won''t say much, but this friend of mine is somehow similar to you."


    "Meaning, he''s rich?"


    "No, not just that, similar in a way, you both run from your family."


    Elizabeth looked at Jackson surprisingly as she became more curious about this friend. "Who exactly is this friend of yours?"


    "Now you''re interested, he-he, don''t worry, you''ll get to meet him later."


    "Very well, I won''t ask more questions." Elizabeth said as she prompted the hair stylist to continue with what he was doing.


    The girl did not agree to it, but instead she played along. In the end, she''ll just meet the man and nothing more¡­ The chance of her meeting the man again in zero to nothing.


    "All done, Young Princess."


    Sam walked in and saw her beautiful young mistress sparkling like the stars. It has been a while since she saw her like that. "I received a call from Lady Zhao and said to not worry and take care."


    "Thank you."


    Jackson moved his arm closer to the girl, to escort her out and said, "Shall we?"


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­


    Goldsmith''s Main Residence.


    People started arriving at the residence. Close family friends of both families arrived and were being welcomed by Jackie and Steven. They received greetings and praise from everyone leaving a few people disgusted by it.


    "Seems like your chance to be the daughter-in-law of the Millers'' is gone."


    "Shut up, nothing is over yet."


    Alexis started looking mockingly at her sister as she said, "What are you going to do? Run to Steven and tell him you love him. I mean, the only way you''ll get this marriage to end if by chance¡­ Wait, don''t tell me?"


    "Sister, I ain''t stupid like you. I always get what I want?"


    "Wait, are you¡­"


    "Maybe, who knows?"


    Alexis did not expect her sister to be this clever. But, to think she''ll pay with another person''s life. If she is pregnant with Steven''s child, Steven''s parents will wholeheartedly end the marriage between Jackie since they have always wished for a grandson.


    "Does mother know?"


    "Did I say I am¡­"


    "I''m just saying, so what are you going to do to make Steven cancel the wedding."


    "It''s something between me and Steven will only know."


    As Steven left to answer his phone, he went somewhere quiet and ended up surprised by who was waiting for him.


    "Alright, thanks. Brook, what are you doing here?"


    Brooklyn followed Steven and sought the opportunity to speak with him. She had this teary, reddish eyes, as she acted all pitiful towards the man. "Steven, are you really planning to leave me?"


    "Brook, what are you talking about?" Steven was not in the mood for her child play since he had guests to welcome.


    "Didn''t you say you''ll marry me?" A single tear fell from her face as she continued with her act.


    "Marry you? Brook, what are you saying? When did I ever say I''ll marry you¡­" Before he could finish what he wanted to say, Brooklyn got his phone out and showed him something which he regrets.


    It was a short video of drunk Steven proposing in front of the girl. The two of them were out that night with some of their friends, Steven was so drunk that he couldn''t even remember that night. That time, he and their friends were playing a game which led to why he was proposing to the girl.


    But he didn''t expect the girl would take it into heart.


    That video was taken before he proposed to Jackie. Actually, as he recalls a few months after he proposed to Jackie.


    "A paparazzi took the video, he sent it to me threatening me for some money. Since I wanted only your happiness. I did what the man did, even¡­" Brooklyn explained with tears slowly coming out of her eyes.


    "Wait, what did you do?"


    "Because, because¡­" She cried all her heart out as she burst into tears, "He wanted more, and I had no choice."


    Steven moved closer to the girl as he grabbed her by both her arms, "You, why did you do that? Why didn''t you tell me¡­"


    "How could I, you already have Jackie. And when I told Jackie I need to speak to you and its important, she¡­"


    "She what?"


    "Nevermind, it already happened. I just wanted to tell you about it in case I''ll affect your relationship with Jackie."


    "Steven."


    Things couldn''t get any worse when Steven''s mother showed up after hearing everything.


    "Mother?"


    "Auntie?" Brooklyn hastily stepped away from Steven, wiped her tears as she explained, "This is not what you think. I was¡­"


    "Child, how could you do that? Why didn''t you say anything?"


    "Auntie, you have it wrong, please¡­"


    "Steven, what are you doing?"


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Steven was fl.u.s.tered and couldn''t think properly on how to handle the situation.


    "You still plan to marry that girl after what Brook has done for you. To think you even proposed to her in the first place."


    "Mother, you got it wrong. What happened then was just a game."


    "Shut it! For you it''s a game, but Brook took it into heart. She is but a girl after all¡­"


    "Mother, are you telling me to cancel my engagement with Jackie."


    "What else, what has she done for you anyways."


    Little did the three of them know that Jackie heard everything. She was curious as to what was taking Steven long. When she found him, she didn''t expect she''d be hearing such awful revelation.


    As she was about to them, someone suddenly grabbed hold of her wrist and pulled her away.


    She glared furiously at the man as she tried to bottle the emotions she was feeling, "What do you think you''re doing?"


    "It''s best if you don''t do anything reckless." Cris said as he tried his best to comfort the girl. He too overheard what was happening and did not expect Steven to be trapped in such a situation. He has always known the man to be clever, but to be easily fool made him want to just punch him in the face.


    "But, how can I just¡­"


    "I know I''m just your brother''s friend. But, trust me when I say this, Steven loves you and he''ll rather give up his name for you."


    "What are you trying to say."


    "I mean, he''ll do everything for you. Even if it means giving up on his family."


    Jackie was shocked as she does not wish for that at all, "But, I don''t want Steven to do that."


    "I sure he won''t, but trust me, he''ll never let go for you just because a snake started playing some child''s play. Do you really think she''s someone to go that far for him?"


    Now that Jackie realized it, Brooklyn may be in love with Steven, but she was not the type to be kind hearted. She continues cursing herself for easily being fooled. She looked at Cris and said, "Thank you."


    "No problem, I''m here to watch over you, so it''s my job to make sure you do not make a fool of yourself."

 Chapter 507 - MY BEST FRIEND: PART V

    When Elizabeth arrived, she and Jackson was surprised to see quite a few men in black waiting outside the house.


    "Is something going on?"


    Jackson sighs as he realizes the reason why the men in black are on their front doorstep.


    Elizabeth continues to observe the situation, she notices a group of men escorting someone out. "I presume your friend got caught."


    "I guess so."


    *Before Elizabeth and Jackson arrived*


    James received information that Cris was invited to his sister''s party. When he saw the man standing close to his sister like some guard, he quickly went over to greet the man.


    "B*stard, you only show up when something special is going on."


    "Ouch, do you and your brother have to call me like that."


    "Brother, don''t be like that to Brother Cris."


    "Brother Cris?"


    "He is now my official brother as well, for he takes better care of me and advises me well than you and brother."


    "I guess something happened then." James frowned as he pinched the skin between his brow. To think another problem arose after the other when it hasn''t been resolved yet.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Cris told me how to resolve the situation."


    "Hmm, you sure have changed. Very well, if you don''t mind, can I borrow Cris from you for a moment."


    "Sure." Jackie responded as she went back to the front to welcome the guest who have arrived.


    James brought Cris to his private study as he offers him a bottle of whiskey for them to drink.


    "Isn''t it too early to be drinking."


    "I have my reasons." James said as he poured a shot for him and the man.


    "Guess, I''ll join you."


    "Cheers."


    After they took their one shot, James started the conversation.


    "What happened, where have you been?"


    "Your brother asked the same, so just asked him." Cris answered as he didn''t really wish to explain himself again.


    "Fine, but, tell me, how are you?"


    "Just ask Jackson, you both have asked the same question."


    "Fine, just tell me, anything¡­"


    Cris knew from the man''s expression how concerned he was for him. "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "You say that, but you lost a lot of weight."


    "Well, I''ve been sick, but don''t worry too much."


    "Fine, I won''t ask. But, thank you, for taking care of my sister."


    "Hmm, seems you have your hands full with all these snakes running loose in your house."


    James chuckled as he didn''t have any words to describe how he felt at the moment. He''s been so stressed with his father''s ridiculous decision, which has greatly affected his sister. Plus, with his mother, who despises the idea of their father remarrying the women, since the women want nothing but their status in life.


    "Just a word of advice thought, you better keep a close eye on those snakes. They''re up to no good which can affect your sister''s marriage."


    "What do you mean? Did you hear them plan do something?"


    "Well, it''s not really a plan since that elder snake is quite vicious that she planned ahead. What''s worse, it''s that Steven''s mom caught them."


    "F*ck, I shouldn''t have invited them."


    Cris went over to the man and patted him on the shoulder, "Man, you can''t predict everything. I mean, the best you can do is prevent it from happening again. But, no worries, your sister are tough and she''ll be able to handle it. I did tell her if she needs help to look for me."


    "Hmm, seem like you and my sister is getting quite along with each other."


    "Well, she and Jackson are planning to set me up with her best friend."


    "What, they did?" James'' face looked devastated as ever. He didn''t expect so many things to have happened behind his back that he''s unaware of. What''s worse, his stupid brother dare involved the man''s daughter. "Cris, don''t get me wrong. But, it''s best to not meet her. I mean, aren''t you already in love with someone."


    "Wow, this is a first."


    "Cris, please, anyone but her¡­" James begged as he fears, their life will not only be on the line once but twice now.


    "Now you put it that way, I''m now even more eager to meet this girl."


    "Cris, please¡­"


    But before they could continue conversing with each other, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in." James said as he calmed himself down.


    "Master, there''s someone who wishes to meet you."


    "Who is it."


    The man walked in dressed in black. He had a few man''s following him from behind. Seeing the familiar man, James already knew who he was and why he was here.


    "Ah, Uncle Ben, why are you here?"


    "Young Master James, it''s good to see you too. If you don''t mind, would it be alright if I speak with my Young Master?"


    "Ah-" James turned to Cris for some answers.


    "Go on, I''ll be out soon." Cris responded as he continued to gaze seriously at the man standing in front of him.


    Once James and the butler left, Cris''s attitude changed from being friendly to cold and fearsome.


    "So Uncle Ben, who sent you, my old man or the other one?"


    Ben was a family servant, who had a great position in Cris''s family. Not only is he a servant, but he comes from a very powerful family from the other side.


    "It was your father who asked me to pick you up, Young Master."


    "What does he want now?" Cris continues to act indifferent towards the old man. When he used to be close and friendly towards him when he was a child.


    Ben looked at the boy, who is now a man. He was one of the many people who have raised the boy into who he is now. He is proud of the boy, but pity him a lot. "That I cannot answer, I was only asked to bring you home."


    "What if I oppose?" Cris watched as the two men behind Ben made a move. He already knows that it won''t be easy to escape them.


    "Young Master, please don''t make things hard on us. Plus, this is your friend''s house. Aren''t you worried about what might happen?"


    Cris didn''t really care, but things changed when someone started knocking on the door and calling out for him.


    "Brother Cris, is everything alright?"


    It was Jackie who started knocking on the door and was being told off by James.


    "Jackie, don''t get involved."


    "But, Big Brother, Brother Cris could be in trouble."


    "I know, I know, but we must not get involved."


    Cris sighs as he had no choice but to follow the old man. He really didn''t want to worry the girl further since she is currently experiencing quite some drama already.


    "Fine, I''ll follow you. But, prepare something for Miss Goldsmith and Steven as a token for ruining the night."


    "I can arrange that, Young Master."


    Cris walked ahead, leaving Ben and the rest of the men followed from behind, as he opened the door. He was first greeted by Jackie''s who looked worriedly at him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. But, I''m sorry I can''t stay and meet your friend. Maybe some other time."


    Jackie had a teary face as she responded, "At least, promise me you''ll attend my wedding."


    "Hmm, I promise."


    "Young Master."


    Cris turned to them and glared at him, "What''s the hurry, it''s not like the old man is dying or anything."


    "Please, Young Master, don''t say stuff like that."


    "James, take care of your sister."


    James embraced the man as if he won''t be seeing him again, "Take care you b*stard. Make sure you''ll be at my sister''s wedding."


    "Hmm, didn''t I say I''ll come."


    Cris release the man as he started walking out of the house. Since Ben and the rest were following him, it soon caught everyone''s attention.


    "Sister, I told you he''s from a powerful family. Didn''t you see even James had no choice but to step out of his office?"


    Mrs. Peyton too was surprised, "I should have not acted rude towards him earlier. It''s that brats fault I wasn''t able to control myself."


    "Mother, don''t worry, I was able to talk to him earlier."


    "My, my, is my baby in love with the man."


    Brooklyn was annoyed that her mother is now proud of his sister, "Come on, you talked to him, but I bet he didn''t say anything interesting to you. He didn''t even say goodbye to you."


    "Shush now, there are guests around us." Mrs. Peyton calmed his two daughters before they made a scene in front of everyone.


    Outside, there were a couple of cars waiting to pick up Cris.


    "You came prepared Uncle Ben." He humorously said as he frowned seeing all the trouble they caused.


    "I had no choice, since you''ll never cooperate with me."


    "Hmm,"


    "Young Master, please, this way." One of the men said as he opened the door for him.


    As the man was about to get inside his car, he took a last glance at the place as he felt he''ll be missing out on something important.


    At the same time, Jackson and Elizabeth have arrived as well.


    Jackson got out of the car as he tried to call the man''s attention. But, seeing the amount of guards covering him, he was unsure if the man would even notice him.


    "B*stard, where are you going?"


    At that moment, Elizabeth stepped out of the car as well to get a clear vision of the situation. And in that very moment, even though it was brief, she saw the image of the man and both their eyes met.


    "Young Master,"


    Cris was still taken aback by the person he just saw, as he tried to get a clear view of the person, the guards obstructed his way.


    "Young Master, please."


    Cris cursed as he obediently followed them. He got inside the car with great regret, not being able to clearly see the girl. He was sure that the girl was exactly the girl in his dream.


    ''Could it be possible, that the girl I''ve been looking for is Jackie''s best friend?'' Cris wonders as he tried to look for her through the car window.

 Chapter 508 - ENGAGEMENT PARTY: PART I

    Elizabeth continued to watch the car where the man got in hopes to get another glance at him. But there we just too many men cover the car making it impossible to get a peek of him.


    "Damn it, they found him fast." Jackson cursed as he felt terribly worried for his friend.


    "Will he be alright?" Elizabeth asked, seeing how concerned the man was for his friend.


    "Well, he''ll be fine. He is the old man only heir anyways. He won''t do anything bad to him, the worse he''ll do will probably lock him in his house."


    "He really has it bad then."


    "Ha- you don''t know the rest of the story."


    Elizabeth somehow felt the man''s pain. For, she too has lived such a life before, may it in her dream, or reality, she has always felt like a cage bird.


    Jackson taps the girl on the shoulder, prompting her not to worry about it, "Let''s go?"


    "Hmm, let''s head inside."


    As they walked inside the house, Jackie and James were in the foyer. Jackie was still questioning her brother what happened when the girl noticed her.


    "I guess, I already missed all the fun."


    Her voice was like the sound of an angel singing. Jackie turned, all teary as she saw the girl walking in her house with her brother. As if time stops and it was only her and the girl, she ran to her and embraced her tightly.


    "Babes, you''re finally here. I''ve missed you so much."


    "Jackie, we only didn''t see each other for a few hours."


    "Still, I miss you."


    "Excuse me, I''m still here you know." Jackson complained that his own sister has ignored him. But, he understood and he was not jealous at all.


    "Oh brother, thank you for picking Liz up." Jackie went over to embrace and greet his brother.


    "Big Brother James, how are you?" Elizabeth went closer to the man to greet him as well.


    "My word, Liz, you''ve grown so..." James was breath taken by the girl''s beauty, if she wasn''t her sister''s best friend and the man''s daughter, he would have dated her a long time ago. "


    Elizabeth: "...?"


    Jackie: "Hot."


    Jackson:"S.e.xy."


    James turned to his siblings and glared at them, "What nonsense are you spouting about."


    "Then, I''m not¡­" Elizabeth acted and played along as they tried to tease the man.


    "No, I mean, you are, but¡­" James gave up, for no matter what, he''ll say, the two will continue to tease him and the girl will act innocent and play along. "Yeah, you''re all the above."


    Elizabeth wraps her arms around the man, "It''s indeed good to see you Big Brother James."


    "Ha-ha, I''m pleased to see you too."


    "Liz, is that you?"


    The four of them turned to where the voice came from, it was from the Goldsmith''s siblings'' mother.


    "Mrs. Goldsmith, it''s good to see you as well."


    "Mrs?" The woman looked oddly at the girl for she no longer holds that title, "Why are you calling me that, have we not met before?"


    "I''m sorry, I mean Auntie, how are you?" Elizabeth changed her manners towards the woman since they were well acquainted and she is aware of her true identity.


    "Child, I''m doing well, and I''m¡­" The woman had teary eyes as she was aware of the girl''s situation. She wiped her tears as she got a hold of herself. "I''m glad you''re alright."


    Elizabeth smiled because she was aware of the reason for those tears. Those tears were shed for her. Jackie must have told them, which is why they have such a look on their face. "I''m fine, as you see, I''m doing very well."


    "Yes, you are, yes, you looked very well." Mrs. Goldsmith continued to acknowledge the fact she was indeed well and alive. What happened before, was now history and something they don''t have to worry for anymore.


    "How about you, how are you?" Elizabeth didn''t mentioned it, but what she was asking was not about her health or life, but her situation with Mr. Goldsmith.


    "I''m fine, that idiot was easily fooled by a snake. I mean, we both went to such elite school yet he was easily fooled by that. Goodness me, I sometimes don''t understand what I see in him, and why did I even marry him?" Mrs. Goldsmith started rambling about her difficult life with her husband.


    "I''m sure you married Dad because you loved him Mom." Jackie stated as she started to tease her mother.


    "Yeah, I mean, weren''t you head over heels over dad?" Jackson added, as he added some spice and excitement.


    "Agree, he was a very talented man. Anyone would wish to marry such a man." James with a serious expression on his face didn''t let the opportunity split to join in.


    "Well, it seems you must indeed love Uncle then Auntie." Elizabeth smiled innocently, making her words sounded as if she was only assuming them, after what she heard from the woman''s children.


    "Ha- you children of mine. If I didn''t love him you all won''t be here right now." The woman fight back as she was not easily fooled by his children. She was their mother and knows them very well.


    "Ha-ha, guess it didn''t work." Jackie stated as she felt defeated by her mother.


    "Anyways, Jackie, where is Steven?" Elizabeth asked as she had not yet seen the man and there were guesses around.


    "Ah, he went to check on something."


    However, no one was being fooled by the girl acting. Mrs. Goldsmith sensed something was wrong and started interrogating her daughter.


    "What happened tell me? Did that b*tch do something again? They, they dare act arrogant in my own house¡­"


    "Mother, calm down, there are people around us." James calmed his mother for he was already aware of the situation.


    "Damn it, did something happen while I was away? Did she do something to you? What did Steven say?"


    "Jackie, what happened?" Elizabeth too asked, curious as to why she was acting strangely.


    But, before Jackie could answer them, the voice of someone they despise echoed behind them.

 Chapter 509 - ENGAGEMENT PARTY: PART II

    All four of the Goldsmith turned to the person behind them, whilst protecting Elizabeth like a child.


    Mrs. Peyton frowned when she saw how they were threatened. What''s worse, the woman was with them. She found it so vexing that no matter what she does, she can never win the children''s affection, nor can she fool them because of the woman. To think she already forced the man to divorce the woman, yet here she is still standing proud and almighty thanks to her children''s protection.


    "My, why are you all here for?" She stated as she walked closer to all of them with such devilsh smile on her face.


    "It''s none of your concern Patricia." Mrs. Goldsmith answered as she really didn''t want to be around the woman, especially that the girl was with them. She is still in her recovery stage and if something is to happen to her, who knows what the girl''s father will do to them. "Why don''t you go back and enjoy yourself. Rather than interrupting our family gathering. Can a mother not talk to her children?"


    Her words were like insults to the woman. For, no matter what, she''ll do, she can never be a part of the Goldsmith''s family. As long as she is there, and her children are all listening to her, her chances are zero to nothing¡­


    "Very well, but who is that behind you all? My, don''t tell me, is she the sickly best¡­"


    Elizabeth steps out from her four protective barriers, as she faces the women. She may have dressed simply to not attract any attention. However, Mrs. Peyton was astounded and in belief of what she was seeing.


    ''She, she is the best friend?'' She felt like she was being tricked or bewitched by some sort of magic. No matter how she denies it, she couldn''t help the fact the girl was beautiful, too beautiful to be precise. ''How, how is she, wait... Impossible, she was sick so this must be.''


    "My, Jackie, did you actually hire someone else to play the role of your best friend? Even though this woman is beautiful, she is still just a lowly actress. Just like your best friend, you should have sent the girl away before she ruined the party..."


    "WHAT?" Jackie furiously looked at the woman.


    "She must have hit herself..." Jackson ridicules the woman for spouting such nonsense.


    "Mrs. Peyton, please don''t insult Liz. You''re slandering someone who is very closely like my sister. If I hear such words from you, please, don''t be surprised if you receive a letter from me." James has always been the protective type of person towards those he cares for, and Elizabeth was one of them. To think someone slandering the girl right in front of him made his blood boil, but he needed to calm down and act like a proper president and judge.


    Mrs. Peyton complexion paled, to think the boy was willing to sue her for saying such words about a dying girl. ''Have they all lost their mind, she is a lowly...'' But her expectations were soon washed down the drain when a man came running to hug the girl.


    "My lord, Liz, you''re really here."


    The person that arrived was Mr. Goldsmith and her father. Elder Goldsmith was the one who embraced the child. He may not be affectionate towards his own grandchildren, but he adored the girl as if he was his own.


    "Gramps, your ruining Liz dress." Jackson pulled the old man away from the girl.


    "You brat, you''re just jealous I can hug her and you can''t."


    "Father, please, Liz has been sick and you shouldn''t have done that." Mr. Goldsmith explained as she went over to greet the girl. "Liz, how are you?" The way he looked at her was the same as how Mrs. Goldsmith does, he too saw the child as his own.


    "I''m fine Uncle, as you can see, I''m doing well."


    "Good, I''m glad to hear that."


    "However..." Elizabeth acted all pitiful like an innocent child. "It seems, someone doesn''t want me here."


    "WHAT?" Elder Goldsmith yelled, he looked furiously at each of his grandchildren including Mrs. Goldsmith. He was in rage as he questioned them, "So, which one of you spouted such nonsense."


    Jackie: "Hey, she is my best friend. Why would I say such a thing?"


    Jackson: "If I don''t want her here, why did I pick her up in the first place."


    James: "I arrange everything for her, so why would I?"


    Mrs. Goldsmith: "I''m not stupid to throw my own daughter away."


    Mrs. Peyton was trembling in fear, as she tried to escape whilst no one was noticing her, Jackie just had to cause a scene.


    "I mean, all of us know Liz very well. So why would we?"


    Elder Goldsmith turned as he realized he passed by the woman earlier. He already does not like the woman and to think she would be so bold to do something in his own house. "WOMAN, WHERE DO YOU THINK YOUR GOING?"


    "Patricia, did you say something to Liz?" Even Mr. Goldsmith voiced his frustration. He found it odd that someone would do such a thing to the girl when the family knew her well. Apart from the fact she colored her hair, she was still the same girl. The only reason why someone would turn her away if that person does not know her.


    "WOMAN, EXPLAIN YOURSELF!"


    "Chairman, please, calm yourself. There are guests around us." Mrs. Peyton walked closer to all of them as she tried to find excuses for her mistake. "I was wrong, I didn''t recognize the child."


    "Huh? What did she say earlier..." Jackson added some fuel to ignite the old man''s rage more.


    "What, what did this woman say to the child?" Elder Goldsmith questioned his grandson with such annoyance since he already knew, it must be something not pleasant at all. "So, what did she say?"


    Mrs. Peyton didn''t know what to do anymore, she would never have thought that the old man would show such affection towards a stranger than his own grandchildren. He has seen how he treated his family and it was not like how he is now.


    Seeing the man was not protecting her at all, she realizes that a biggest threat to her chance of being a part of this family has arrived. She was more frightening than any of them. She looks innocent yet something odd about her.


    "Please, let me..."


    Before she could say anything further, another person arrived to join the scene.


    "Liz, you''re here already?"


    It was Steven who arrived with such a terrible anxious look on his face. What happened has caused him quite a lot of stress.


    "Steven, it seems you step on something terrible. You look awful." Elizabeth spoke with such observant eyes, examining what must have transpired. Seeing how awful and haggard the man looked, he must have encountered the snake.


    "Ha-ha, I guess I did step on something terrible. Anyways, why are you all here. Should you be sitting down and resting?"


    Steven''s words were the key for all of them to calm down, they have almost forgotten that the girl was still recovering.


    "Gosh, it''s all that woman''s fault. Come Liz, let''s head in so you can rest." Jackson state.


    "I''ll go get you something warm to drink, to think you stood here for a long time in the cold." James added, since they all had been standing by the foyer for a long time and the front door was open to let the guest in.


    "Babes, I''m sorry." Jackie apologized for not taking care of the girl better.


    "Let''s get out of here already, Jackie, Steven, you take care of the guest. I''ll take care of Liz." Mrs. Goldsmith said as she headed inside with the girl.


    "Come, child, let''s go in." Elder Goldsmith added as he escorted the girl in his arms.


    Surprisingly, Mr. Goldsmith too followed and to everyone''s surprise, escorted his wife leaving the woman behind.


    Mrs. Peyton was shocked that the man just left her as if she was a nobody. Seeing how dumbfounded the woman was, Jackie went over to her and whispered which caused the woman to be infuriated.


    "Please, shouldn''t you be the one leaving. I mean, you are an unwanted guest here. Who clings to something they can never have."

 Chapter 510 - ENGAGEMENT PARTY: PART III

    Mrs. Peyton was in rage by what Jackie said to her, leaving her no choice but to seek help from her daughter.


    "Brooklyn," The woman called out and dragged her daughter away who was amongst the guests.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Brooklyn pushed her mother''s hand as she tried to understand the situation, "Can''t you see, I''m with important people."


    "But you''ll never be one of them."


    Brooklyn didn''t need to ask who caused her to be in such a state. It was obvious that the girl said something again...


    "What did the girl say to you this time?" She asked despite having had enough of her mother''s tantrum.


    "That child, she really..." Mrs. Peyton was having a hard time to speak the right words to say about Jackie. She was so infuriated by what the girl said, that she couldn''t get a hold of herself. What''s worse, the image of the girl''s best friend has been imprinted in her mind that she can''t forget about the girl''s goddess like image. "She was beautiful."


    "Mother, you''re mumbling, what did you say?"


    "That girl, that girl''s best friend, she was beautiful." Mrs. Peyton said it aloud as she was feeling irritated with her own daughter. "She is far more beautiful than you!"


    Brooklyn was not pleased with her mother''s declaration. To think she finds another girl prettier than her own daughter. "Mother, did you drink or..."


    "Huh, will see about that. That child has all the Goldsmith''s men under her, they acted like loyal dogs. Especially James, he-he even dared sue me."


    "WHAT?"


    Brooklyn was baffled, to think the cold-hearted James would act softly and kind towards someone else apart from his own siblings. "This can''t be true."


    "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you go and check her out for yourself."


    The girl didn''t stay and wait another second with her mother, as she went ahead and checked who this mysterious best friend is.


    However, it was already too late for her to confront the girl, since the dinner party was about to start.


    ....


    Everyone gathered together, close friends, relatives happily dined with each other as they celebrated the couple''s engagement.


    "Everyone, I would like to thank you all for coming to celebrate with me and Jackie. We have planned this for a long time and finally, we can celebrate it with you. I''m also pleased to have Jackie''s best friend with us Liz. Thank you, for sparing us your time and celebrating with us."


    Since not a lot of people knew who the girl was, they found it strange why they needed to honor her so much. Only Jackie''s siblings, mother and grandfather were delighted by the man''s speech by honoring the girl.


    Elizabeth raised her glass as she thanked the man for honoring her name.


    However, the quiet and pleasant evening soon turned into a classic drama.


    "Jackie, so this is your so-called best friend." Alexis said as she averted her gaze from everyone whilst gazing at her glass. "To think, I mean, did you really need to hire an actress. Wasn''t your best friend sick?"


    The guess soon started to whisper to each other. They didn''t expect such a twist in the story. They have all thought that the child was too beautiful to be an ordinary person. They were asking who she was and only found out she was just an ordinary child.


    "Alexis, it''s best you..." Jackie tried to stop the girl from causing any trouble, but it seems she wasn''t backing down at all.


    "I mean, what a loyal friend you are. So afraid to introduce your real friend and hire one. Why? Is she so ugly and ordinary that you are ashamed to invite her?"


    "B*TCH! WHAT NONSENSE ARE YOU SPOUTING!" James was not having any of it. The girl was insulting Elizabeth too much in front of all their close friends and relatives.


    "Why are you all so defensive, does that mean she really is a fake." Alexis'' words caused everyone to whisper and looked indifferently at Jackie.


    One of them was Mrs. Miller, who was not pleased with what she was hearing at all. To think they''ve put his son''s life behind for a girl, yet the one in front of them is a fake.


    "Steven, what is the meaning of this. You said, she is Jackie''s best friend?"


    "Mother, calm down. She is Jackie''s best friend."


    "Didn''t you say your friend was an orphan? Plus, didn''t you say she was from China, so why doesn''t she look like one."


    Elizabeth only chuckled softly, for the reason to why she doesn''t look Asian at all was due to her father.


    "What are you laughing at?" Alexis was annoyed to see the girl only laughing at what she was saying.


    "Please, continue..." Elizabeth stated which caused James to laugh as well as she was not affected by any of the girl''s comments.


    "Alexis, do you have any proof of credentials of what you''re spouting about." Jackson said as he decided to play along as well.


    "Come on, do you really think a person like her exists without the help of plastic surgery. I mean, she must be an actress since she is so calm despite insulting her. If she really is Jackie''s best friend, then she would be upset by now."


    "That''s right, if my best friend were to be slandered I would fight back."


    "Poor thing, the actress must have not known what to do."


    Alexis smiled as she stated, "For all we know, she might be a mistress of some disgusting old man."


    Mrs. Peyton smiled, thanks to her daughter, she could finally pay back Jackie for what she said to her earlier.


    People started questioning the girl''s identity and the Miller were not pleased and having none of it.


    "You- you have ruined our child''s future. To think we agree to have you push everything behind and yet... For what?" Mr. Miller was upset, almost years of his son''s life were set aside because of the girl''s selfish desire to have her best friend in her wedding.


    "Steven, this is all your fault. I told you in the first place to marry Brooklyn instead. Look at this, what a scene you all have caused." Mrs. Miller spouted something which she didn''t realize at all.


    "Marry Brooklyn, are you saying my daughter is not good enough for your son?" Mrs. Goldsmith was disgusted by what she heard and stood up from her seat.


    "WHAT? You want your son to marry the b*tch?" Jackson added some fuel into the drama.


    Mrs. Miller was trapped, she didn''t realize she had said it aloud. She was so angry that her emotions got the better of her. "Fine, I admit it. I have thought of my son to marry Brooklyn. You ask why? Because she has been there to support my son all the time. Unlike Jackie, who decided to go away and be with her sickly best friend. Now that her best friend is awake and alive, can she help my son and Jackie''s future."


    Before anyone else could speak, the butler came running in all pale as he announced an urgent message to everyone.


    "Master, we have an important guest."


    Steven looked at Jackie if they have invited anyone else, then he recalled the girl asking him to spare two extra chairs for the dinner party. ''Could it be?''

 Chapter 511 - ENGAGEMENT PARTY: PART IV

    Everyone waited patiently as they anticipated who this important guest was.


    "Steven, who is it?" Mr. Miller asked.


    "Jackie, who else did you invite?" Mr. Goldsmith asked his daughter, but she looked more clueless than all of them. The fact she prepared everything, it means she''s aware of all the people who were invited.


    "James, Jackson, did you invite anyone else?" Mrs. Goldsmith asked, yet the same clueless face was written on their child''s face.


    "I did." Elizabeth declared which caused some unhappy faces from the Millers and Peytons.


    "What, this lowly actress invited someone?" Mrs. Peyton said which caused the Millers to be more upset.


    "I bet she invited her lover. I wonder which rich man are you sleeping with?" Alexis stated which caused some of the guests to be disgusted as well.


    "Steven, we''re leaving..."


    But before any of them could make a move, Jakcie stood from her seat as she saw the person entering the room.


    "Auntie, Uncle, what are you doing here?"


    James and Jackson both stood up from their seat as well all paled as they saw the couple that just entered. They both have the same expression on their face that says, "Were dead, we''re really dead."


    "Jackie, sorry, we''re late." Lady Zhao smiled softly, seeing the teary girl who was shocked to see them.


    Jackie must have been feeling so sad that she couldn''t control herself and ran to the woman to embrace her.


    It surprised Lady Zhao to see the girl all in tears, it made her wonder as she asked. "Dear me, isn''t it your engagement party. Why are you crying?"


    Everyone didn''t say a word. The fact, all of them were a reason as to why those tears were on the girl''s face.


    "Did he cheat on you?" Lord Knightley''s icy voice spoke as he glared at the man who is to be Jackie''s partner.


    Steven was all pale, he was frightened by the man. Mr. Miller quickly went to his son''s side to protect him.


    "Hmm, Steven didn''t hurt me Uncle."


    "Then, why are you crying?"


    "Someone bullied her." Elizabeth said, quickly causing everyone to glare furiously at her for spouting the truth.


    "Please, Lord Knightley, Lady Zhao, don''t listen to the girl. She is just a lowly actress." Mrs. Peyton stated as she wished to avoid getting into trouble.


    "That''s right, she''s just an actress Jackie hired to be her best friend." Brooklyn added as she wished to be on the good side of the couple.


    "That''s right, she is just a lowly mistress of some old man."


    James started coughing as he found their words, asking for a death wish. "Idiots."


    "What did you say?" Alexis looked furiously at James for what he stated.


    "I called you an idiot,"


    But, before the two of them could continue quarreling, the next few words that came out shocked all of them.


    "So, this person is a fake best friend, actress, and a mistress?" Lord Knightley asked as he calmly looked at the Peytons.


    "That''s right, Lord Knightley."


    "Then, I presume that this child''s parents must be lowly as well, since she has such a lowly life."


    "Of course, proper upbring means a better future for the child. Seeing she is just like that, her parents must not taken care of her well." Mrs Peyton answered the man''s question proudly not knowing how ridiculous she sounded.


    "Then, are you saying, I have failed as a father in raising my own daughter."


    "Yes, since she... Wha- daughter?" Mrs. Peyton choked, as she felt like she was trapped in the corner. She calmed herself down as she tried to recall what the man just said. "She called the girl daughter."


    "Steven, what is going on?" Mr. Miller asked as he too was not grasping the situation.


    "Didn''t I tell you both in the first place, to not judge the situation as you see it." Steven was frustrated with his parents. Despite he loves them, he didn''t expect they''ll cause a scene as well.


    "Mommy, Daddy, why were you so late?" Elizabeth got up from her seat as she went closer to greet her parents. James and Jackson too went forward to greet them, as they wished to avoid any punishment later.


    "Uncle, Auntie, it''s good to see you." Jackson smiled like an innocent child.


    "Uncle, you should have told me you''re coming. I could have greeted you..." James added.


    "Now, now, we plan to surprise Jackie. So, Jackie, stop crying now."


    Jackie stepped aside as she wiped her tears, James handed her a handkerchief to clean her face.


    "How are you?" Lord Knightley''s gaze softened as he looked at his daughter.


    Elizabeth went forward to kiss the man on the cheeks which shocked everyone as they felt they have brought death on themselves. "Daddy, I miss you." She soon followed her action by greeting and kissing her mother.


    Mrs. Goldsmith got up from her seat and greeted the couple as well. "Weiwei, it''s been a long time?"


    "Ha-ha, it has indeed." Lady Zhao happily converse with the woman making everyone wonder how long they''ve known each other.


    "What''s going on? Liz, Liz is Lord Knightley''s daughter?" Mr. Goldsmith shakily walked forward to ask.


    "Pops, only you didn''t notice she''s Lord Knightley''s daughter. Come on, most of the project brothers and I are handling, it''s all because of Lord Knightley. Think why would he let us handle such big projects."


    The man looked at Elizabeth first, as he then turned to face his daughter. Soon, everyone''s eyes were only looking at Jackie as the answer.


    "That''s right, since Liz and Jackie are best friends. So, Lord Knightley trusted us to handle them."


    "I thank you for always taking care of my daughter." Lord Knightley said as he shook the man''s hand. "I apologize for only thanking you now. As you know, Lizzy here likes to keep her identity a secret."


    "No, it''s fine. Liz is like a daughter to me."


    "That''s right. Uncle has been so kind all this time." Elizabeth said as she grabbed her father''s arms. When she noticed everyone seemed to have calmed down, the girl smiled maliciously as she was not done with her evil plan.


    "Now, now, we can all chat later. There are people here who are dying to leave."


    The girl''s words were like boiling water being poured down their head as they were being tortured every single second in the slowest and most painful way.


    "Oh, are the guest leaving?" Lady Zhao looked saddened by the news.


    "Yeah, well... I guess it''s because of me. Maybe I should..."


    "NO!"


    At that moment, everyone''s minds were at synx as they all shouted at the same time. They couldn''t take the torture the girl was doing to them.


    "Uncle, Auntie, thank you for coming." Jackie kissed both of them in the cheeks which caused the Millers and Peytons to be in great shock. Especially the fact the great mighty European King gaze softens as well towards the child.


    "Child, don''t be upset now. Introduce me to your fiance. I''m dying to meet him." Lady Zhao said as she followed Jackie.


    Steven stood all frozen as she became face with the family whom he never thought in his life he''ll be acquainted with.


    "Auntie, Uncle, this is my fiance, Steven Miller, and his parents."


    Steven: "Thank you for coming and celebrating with us."


    Mr. Miller: "Lord Knightley, Lady Zhao, a pleasure to meet you."


    Mrs. Miller couldn''t say a word, for she was one of the people who wished to leave early. But now, she regretted all of her action.


    Surprisingly, what happened next shocked all of them. Elizabeth removed her wig with the help of Jackson as she formally introduced herself.


    "Uncle, Mr and Mrs Miller, I would like to formally introduce myself. My name is Elizabeth Zhao Knightley, the daughter of Weiwei Zhao and Robert Knightley. I thank you all for being so understanding towards Jackie. I was indeed badly sick and only recovered a few months ago. I''m sorry if because of my selfishness, it caused Jackie and Steven''s life to be set aside. I hope you all can forgive me."


    Mr. Miller and Mrs. Miller felt bad now that they knew who the child really was. For it was indeed known in the high society that the heiress of the Knigthley vanished a few years ago.


    "Child, forgive me for being judgemental. As you know, I just really wish for Jackie and Steven to start a family already. I''m getting old and dying to have a grandchild."


    "Ha-ha, don''t worry Uncle and Auntie, I''ll force Jackie and Steven on one of our private islands so all they do is make love with each other."


    When the girl called them uncle and auntie. They feel relieved that the girl did not blame them for all the words they have said to her. They have indeed learned a lot and now realize the reason as to why their judgement was being clouded.


    "Jackie, I hope you can still forgive me. You know I greatly approve of you as Steven''s partner. I was just..."


    "Auntie, or should I say Mother. It''s fine, I too have been selfish."


    "Now, now, all of you. It''s natural to have some drama, let alone if something has caused it." Lady Zhao smiled so frighteningly as she has not forgotten about the words they said about her daughter.


    Lord Knightley cleared his throat to prompt his wife that he was scaring everyone.


    "Oh my, I must have scared you all." Yet still, her smile was still so fearsome that none of them could believe that the so called Goddess has such a terrifying side.

 Chapter 512 - ENGAGEMENT PARTY: PART V

    Dinner proceeded without any problem, the arrival of the Knightly couple and the revelation of the girl has brought everyone to their feet. To think they have said such nonsense without knowing they were putting themselves in the man''s dead list. What''s worse is that they never expect the beautiful goddess to have such terrifying side.


    "My, Jackie you''ve prepared everything so diligently, did Lizzy not come to help you?" Lady Zhao praised as she found every detail very pleasing in her eyes.


    "Hmm, my mother and mother-in-law came to help with the preparation. Plus, Steven is very hands on when it comes to helping me."


    "Good to hear that."


    The man''s short words yet good words were like heaven to their ears, for a single displeasing comment would mean the end to all of them. They are sure he has not forgotten about them, ridiculing his own daughter in front of them. He dotes and pampers his daughter like a princess yet they dare insult and bully her right in front of his very own eyes.


    "So, when do you plan to host the wedding?"


    "Hmm, as long as everything goes according to plan and nothing goes wrong with the preparation, in less than a month I should be getting married."


    Lady Zhao noticed her daughter''s teary eyes, which caught her attention, "Darling, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I just realize I''ll soon be an Auntie."


    "Ah- does that mean I''m gonna be an Uncle?" Jackson''s shocked expression was to die for, as everyone started laughing at him as his parents scolded him.


    "Ha-ha, I hope to visit both of you again and with a little Jackie or Steven on your hand." Lady Zhao commented which caught a smile on Miller''s face.


    "Hmm, we can arrange for that." Lord Knightley added as he will visit with his wife.


    "Don''t worry Jackie, I made sure to save up a good present for your child." Elizabeth commented as she teased the girl right next to her.


    "Ah- we almost forgot."


    All of the sudden, Winston Lord''s Knightley trusted subordinates entered the more bring a few boxes as he handed each one to Jackie, Mrs Goldsmith and Mrs. Miller. Afterwards, he returned again with a gift for the men of the two families.


    "It''s a simple gift from us."


    Inside was a costume made watch which has the same design as everyone. The only difference was the message at the back of the watches. As they noticed the maker of the watch was engraved on the back as well, they were all shocked as they stared directly at the man as each of the watches would have cost millions.


    However, the gift did not end there as Winston handed Jackie another gift.


    "I''m sure this will look beautiful during your wedding. Lizzy here had that personally designed for you, it took longer than we thought since some of the gems were hard to find at the right size."


    When Jackie opened it, it was a custom made wedding tiara. It was covered in diamond and had a large red diamond in the middle as red is Jackie''s favorite color.


    "Liz, thank you." Jackie tears of joy rolled as embraced the girl next to her.


    "Jackie, stop crying, you''re no longer a child."


    "But you''re making me cry."


    Elizabeth sighs delight that to see the girl was happy, "Steven good luck with her."


    "Ha-ha, don''t worry, I will." Steven chuckled as he found the girl''s comment silly.


    As they thought the gift had ended, Winston came back with a file in his hand as he handed it to Steven.


    "For me?"


    "Rob and Liz, thought that would be the most appropriate gift for you."


    Steven opened and read through the file. As his eyes scanned to what was written, his face was all pale, shocked from what he was holding. "Lord Knightley, are you sure about this?"


    "It''s our wedding gift to both of you."


    "But, this is too much." He couldn''t contain his feelings as he got up from his seat, unable to grasp the man''s generosity.


    "Steven, what''s wrong?" Mr. Miller asked.


    He passed the doc.u.ment around for everyone to see for themselves. Just like Steven, they too were shocked by the man''s generous gift.


    "Ah- he gave you the building next to ours." Jackson''s words were like a bomb that exploded right on their face. Some almost at the point of puking blood from what they were hearing.


    "He gave them a whole building?"


    "Not just the building, but the entire land."


    "But, that area cost billions."


    However, Jackson was not done with his ridiculous comments. "That''s good then, now we can see each other all the time. You know, if I recall it, didn''t Uncle also give us the building?"


    "Yes, Jackson¡­ He gave it to us when we were able to successfully close the deal for him." James replied as he sighs in disbelief as to what his brother was trying to do.


    "Ah- well, it''s thanks to Jackie that we own such an establishment at such an age."


    That''s right, to them Jackie was the gold laying goose. As she was friends with the Knightley''s daughter, they were bound to receive such generosity from them. Especially, both girls are like sisters towards each other and both families have treated them like daughters.


    The Peyton girl''s were all puking in blood within. They felt disgusted by the praises Jackie was suddenly receiving. They did not expect things would turn out differently to what they have planned.


    Brooklyn was at the worst, for she had already expected by tomorrow Steven would come running to her and telling her that she ended his relationship with Jackie. But, everything has come to an end as her plan crumbles down right in front of her.


    "My dead sister, what do you plan to do now? Now that Jackie is such a blessing to the Miller, I''m sure they will never let her go. Unless, you come out in the open and tell them you are with his child."


    Brooklyn could swallow hard on what her sister was saying. To think her own younger sister, whom she has always ridiculed will one day treat her like one. "Jackie this is all your fault." She glared furiously at Jackie as her attention was caught by Elizabeth who was smiling to her prompting her to not dare do anything. She was frightened as she averted her gaze away from the woman.


    ''Did, did the Young Princess just look me directly in the eye?'' She had goosebumps all over her body as she felt like her neck was being hung by the rope by the girl.


    "I need to find a way out of this, I can''t let that girl ruin everything for me. I''ve worked this hard to end up with nothing¡­ I''ll rather go down with them, than go down alone."


    Elizabeth felt such malicious energy emitting from Brooklyn, as she was about to say something, someone grabbed hold of her hands all of the sudden.


    "It''s best to leave it be for now, such an occasion does not need to be ruined by an inferior person such as her."


    It was her father who held tightly to her hand as he prevented her from ruining her best friend''s event.


    "Thank you."


    "Hmm, don''t worry, I''ll handle everything."

 Chapter 513 - FAMILY SECRETS: PART I

    "Jackie, Steven, thank you for the lovely dinner. I''ll see you both tomorrow." Elizabeth was still locked in the girl''s embrace as she bid them farewell.


    "Babes, promise me you''ll shop around with me tomorrow."


    "I already said yes, and dad did give us some budget."


    "Ah, thank you, Uncle."


    "Hmm, no problem."


    "Then, Jackie, will be off. You have a lovely evening everyone." Lady Zhao kissed Jackie in the forehead as she was escorted by her husband in the car.


    "See ya." Elizabeth said as she got inside the car as her father then soon after.


    In a blink, the group of cars vanished as they soon left the Goldsmith''s residence.


    "Jackson, you''ve been sighing here, what''s wrong?" Jackie asked as he found his brother irritating already.


    "You don''t know how I feel right now. Have you already forgotten what we planned?"


    "Ah, you mean Cris?"


    "That''s right, thank God, his father came for him. I didn''t expect Uncle to be here. If he was here, I''m sure the trouble those snakes caused can''t compare to what might happen."


    "Ah- that''s all your fault." Jackie pointed at as she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    "It''s both of your fault. Next time, if you both plan to do something stupid. Inform me beforehand so I can honestly tell Uncle and not be a part of it." James added as he walked back inside the house.


    "I wonder though, how do you think Cris is?" Jackie looked worriedly as he thought terrible things might have happened to him.


    "Don''t worry, his father won''t do anything to him. He is just like Liz, no matter how troublesome they can be. There men can''t do anything against them."


    "Why is that?"


    "Since Cris is the only heir to their family."


    "Ah, but still, I worry for him."


    "Jackie, let''s not worry about that now. You need to get some rest since you''ll have to go out tomorrow will Liz." Steven said as he escorted her inside.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Meanwhile, in a high end residential village on top of a mountain, a group of cars arrived at a very large and extravagant mansion.


    "Ah, when was the last time I came here?" Cris said as he couldn''t recall any good memory at the familiar estate.


    "It''s been more than ten years, Young Master."


    "And you thought of bringing me here than to my apartment."


    "Young Master, please¡­"


    "Yeah, I know, he wanted to see me."


    Cris got down the car as he was being well guarded by the guards. Despite him being their master, they don''t really trust him for who knows what he''ll do.


    "Young Master."


    "Welcome Home."


    The servants were all lined up as they welcomed him, but the man showed no care for any of them. They were people whom he was not acquainted with apart from the head butler.


    "Where is he?" Cris asked directly as he really wished to leave at once.


    "The Master is waiting for you at his study."


    "He really means business then."


    Cris followed the old butler who has been serving their family for years. As they were only the three of them, the old butler started to open up on what has recently been happening.


    "The Master has not been feeling quite his usual self lately."


    "He''s old, it''s normal."


    "Hmm, but, I hope you can be there for him."


    "Why would an old man want me for? I mean, he can go around and find himself a new wife. Isn''t that the reason why my mother left?"


    "Please, Young Master, the Master has never cheated on the Madam."


    "Yeah, yeah, you all said the same excuses all the time. Then tell me, why did my mother leave?"


    "Young Master, we don''t know."


    "Whatever." Cris was in no mood to talk to anyone, especially his father.


    The old butler knocked on the door and announced, "Master, the Young Master has arrived."


    "Bring him in."


    As the three of them walked in, a tall American man was standing by the window with a glass of whiskey. When he turned and saw the boy who has the exact image as his wife, he turned to the servants and said, "You all can leave us."


    "Old man, there is no need for that. Just spill it, what do you want from me?"


    "Can you at least show some respect?"


    "Respect! Ha-"


    "Cristopher, I am your father, why can you be¡­"


    "Father, when have you even acted like one. Since when? Tell me!"


    "Master?"


    "I told you all can leave."


    "Then, I''ll be going to." Cris said as he started to head to the door.


    "Goddamn it, sit down before I do something worse than yell at you!"


    "WHAT?"


    The man clenched his hand into a fist for he wouldn''t dare lay his own hand on his son. It was a promise he made as a man and to his wife. "Please, sit down." He spoke in soft down as he was pleading for his son to stay.


    Cris really didn''t want to stay, but seeing his father''s desperate moves made him willing to say. "Look at that, you actually know how to act like this. I wonder why mother left when you can beg like a dog."


    "You-"


    "Stop wasting my time, tell me what you want."


    "Since you are like this then I won''t keep you long, it''s time for you¡­"


    "NO!"


    "I didn''t¡­"


    Cris chuckled as he found his father so humorously to look at, as his cold eyes looked him directly in the eyes, he said, "You want me to take over the company. Isn''t that obvious. And my answer is no."


    "Why are you being so hard, it is yours to begin with."


    "Do you really think I''m interested in a company which has no meaning to me¡­"


    "You- you have said enough. Without the company do you think you''ll be able to live the life you have now?"


    "I rather not live a life like this. Being a beggar in the street is much better than living in such a hellish life."


    "Enough, you are to stop wasting your time!"


    "Why should I, I''ll never stop searching for her."


    "Who are you even searching for anyways?" The man got angry as he slammed his hand on the desk.


    "Who else, my mother."


    "Cris¡­"


    "Please, none of you will tell me what happened during the time I was in a coma. You and grandfather aren''t speaking to each other. Mother vanished and so did uncle. What''s worse, here I am hearing all sorts of stories about grandfather''s side. Yet, everyone continues to act as if nothing is happening, just like back then¡­ Everyone acted as if what''s happening is nothing important. What''s important is the heir is alive and the business can continue to progress?"


    The man steadily walked closer to his son to comfort him, he felt like his son was slowly disappearing in front of him as he said all those hurtful words. "Cris, please¡­"


    "Yeah, like everyone always said. You did everything for me. It was for my own good. I know, I heard it a thousand times too many already."


    "Cris, please, let''s talk."


    "No, there is no need for us to talk. I''m tired, if you don''t mind. I''ll be resting in my room."


    Cris left, leaving his father all alone whilst the servant outside watched in dismay of what was happening.


    "Master?"


    "Don''t say it, like him, I have heard what you have to say a thousand times as well."


    "Then, a million times I''ll say it. Master, why are you really doing this?"


    "Why does everyone see me as the bad guy?" He sighs as he goes back to his desk and pours himself another glass. "Do you all even know how much I have suffered all this year? You all don''t know how much I wish I can turn back time to that day."


    "But, Master, we cannot turn back time. Which is why we must learn to move on?"


    "Why is it so easy for you all to say that. How can one forget so easily, when it was a life of someone precious to me. While they live a life filled with happiness, while my family is living a life in hell."


    How the old man wishes to say something more, but he realizes no matter what, he''ll say the man won''t listen. ''It is you who is making your family life like hell.''